《Inevitable Road To Divinity》


 Chapter 1 Another World

    <h4>Chapter 1 Another World</h4>


    Room full of white. No matter where he looked, he could only see white walls, but that wasn''t the worst thing. The worst thing was that he couldn''t move or do anything. It felt like floating was the only thing he could do. Patiently waiting in tranquil ce, he suddenly felt something entering his body. Then, after a while another mysterious power awakened deep inside his body. This time he clearly understood what it was as he remembered her words. Two different yet the same powers were currently running through his body slowly as if they were getting familiar with every part of his body. And so, the young man spent his time boringly, but patiently. Soon, his vision blurred and as he got control over his body, he couldn''t help but close his eyes due to that sudden event.


    After a while, he opened his eyes once again and found himself in strange forest. The trees were multi colored and so its leaves. Sun poured its sunshine at him through gaps between leaves which made him a little annoyed. But soon, that annoyance disapearedpletely as though it never existed. The reason was obvious. Young man finally felt like alive person, like human being. He slowly stood up and looked around.


    "Why didn''t it teleported me to some kind of city¡­" He grumbled to himself while moving in random direction. Looking at unfamiliar environment, he couldn''t help but reminisce about Earth and its catastrophe¡­


    [Earth, 2050]


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Annoying sound of rm clock resounded through the room. Young man who was sleeping peacefully, woke up angrily once more, shouted "I said five minutes more!" and nced at clock with one of his eyes that clearly showed time. "!!!" Realizing that he overslept by 2 hours, he woke up fully and sighed to himself. "And I just promised for ss president that I will behave and attend to school properly! Well, whatever. Me, going to school regrly for whole month already is big progress!" He had quickly made excuse for tommorow as he stood up from bed vigorously. "Free days are always the best. So much time, so much to do!"


    Boom! As if answering to his words, enormous earthquake reverberated! But, at the same time, his heart started beating furiously. It was the first time, he had ever felt that way. Falling on knees, he grasped his chest as his breathing became irregr. Looking at the floor with watery eyes and body full of sweat, he thought to himself ''Is that how am I going to die? I, Xue Ren will die in such ame way?'' Earthquakes, that were way too louder than usual earthquake hadsted for ten minutes just like Xue Ren''s symptoms. Immediately after they had stopped, Xue Ren felt indescribable happiness.


    He felt way better than he had ever felt. Like his body got stronger and mind more clear. His morning headache had already disapeared, but because everything happened during earthquakes,


    he swore loudly! "Fucking earthquakes! If I had to chose between headache or heart attack, of course I would choose headache! Godd*mnit!" With angry steps, he went to look over window. He knew that because of that earthquake at least half of his house stuff fell all over ce. The moment he had got to the window, he immediately became dumbstruck. "B-ck hole¡­" Yes, in the sky enormous ck hole had appeared. Soon, ck dots had left the hole and scattered all over the sky.


    Of course Xue Ren who was normal human had no way to know that those were all living beings. Because of fear, he looked down and noticed his neighbor, with shaking voice he asked. "Mister Yan! Aren''t you scared?! What the hell is this?! Don''t tell me that you dont-" Before he could talk longer, the angry look of his neighbour made him stop talking. "Stupid brat, why are you crying over such thing? It was just a bit louder than normal earthquake¡­ stupid brat! Why aren''t you in school anyway huh?!" Getting such response made Xue Ren bbergasted ''This old man can''t see such a big hole in sky?! There is no way he is faking this so¡­ Why can I see it? What is going on?'' Of course, there was no one who could hear his thoughts or even answer them¡­


    One hourter, Xue Ren was sitting on his bed rather notfortably. His body was shaking way too much and his mind was in turmoil. Ever since he had noticed ck hole, his eyes never left it as he was looking at it with conflicted expression. And because of that, he realized true identity of ck dots¡­ ''Monsters¡­'' Sometimes he saw beasts, sometimes he saw monsters, sometimes even humans¡­ But humans who could fly throught the sky, were they really humans? What do they want from Earth? With such thoughts he was waiting for something to happen. Of course, he tried to think positively, that maybe they hade here with peaceful intentions and such a thoughts lingered in his mind. Another hour passed and finally, something happened. Xue Ren had heard multiple screams and so he screamed within himself ''Sheet! Sheet! Sheet! Don''t tell me they attacked!'' He rushed once more to his window only to see his neighbor being eaten alive by some kind of wolf. On top of that wolf sat proudly little green creature, and Xue Ren who was rather knowledgable about fantasy muttered to himself "G-Goblin?" It held sword in its small hand and soon used it to pierce heart of old man which stopped his screams. Looking at the dead body of human, its smile grew even wider, but to young man it looked even more grotesque¡­ Xue Ren who was looking at the scene from afar, surprisingly wasn''t that scared. He, of course had imagined such situation on his bed. Thinking that he might puke or faint, he had been scared, but now seeing it with his own eyes, he strangely got used to it. He had confidence out of nowhere which made him perplexed. After looking around, he knew that army of wolfs and goblins have attacked humanity. The sight of blood made something deep in his body to beat violently. He, immediately had be scared once more and ced his hand on his chest which to his surprise, was beating regrly. ''What is this? Soul?'' He guessed queitly as his eyes were watching every bloodstain on humans unconsciously. But, the worst thing that Xue Ren feared the most had yet toe¡­


    Earth had been attacked by monsters¡­ All over ce various monsters were attacking humans incessantly. But monsters appearing out of nowhere wasn''t the only thing that happened to humanity. Heroes were born, or that''s how everyone called them. They were people that during earthquake became stronger. Such thing happened to ss president of Xue Ren''s ss. If he didn''t overslept, he would be just like her, standing in front of the students and holding barricade that had been made with tables and other various school stuff. The only difference between them was that she didn''t get heart attack or anything like that. She just became stronger as if something had awakened inside her. Looking heroically, Yan Yuri stood bravely in face of disaster. If she knew that her old man had just died, would she be able to keep it up? Of course she was worrying about her home, but there was also another person. Her neighbour and a ssmate who was both annoying andzy¡­ just thinking about him made her more worried and annoyed and such feeling gave her another boost of power as she strongly threw a pair of scissors at the monsters¡­


    On the other side, the person that lingered on youngdy''s mind was currently running through the streets somewhat leisurely. Ferocious wolfs couldn''t catch up to him and he himself didn''t get really tired. ''Ever since that earthquakes, something definitely changed within me'' When he first rushed out of his house, he jumped down from the first floor. Back then, he thought that jumping down will not only make him injured, but also led him to death. He hadn''t had expected otherwise. However, deep inside he was worried about his parents and friends¡­ He imagined a lot of different scenarios, only to make himself even more worried. He hoped that they also became stronger just like him as he run towards his school. But, soon he changed his destination, only because of the army that had gathered to chase him. When he run, whether he wanted or not, he got all the attention of surrounding wolfs and goblins. They had stopped eating and attacking their victims and chased after him. It was as if he was the most delicious human. Humans who saw that looked at him with most grateful expressions as they quietly muttered ''Hero''. But Xue Ren didn''t care about that, his only focus was on monsters whose numbers gradually were growing. He knew that sooner orter, he will be surrounded by them and so, he tried to take detours to lose even a bit of them. Nevertheless, his efforts ended in vain as he got even more monsters on his tail.


    And after thirty minutes, Xue Ren has beenpletely surrounded by obnoxious monsters¡­

 Chapter 2 First encounter with Goddess

    Chapter 2 First encounter with Goddess


    ''Oh God¡­ Why do they go for me the moment they see me?''


    Xue Renined inwardly as he had nowhere to go. After all this time, he finally realized that those monsters had specifically targeted him. ncing around, he tried to find a gap to make an escape, his heart gradually beating louder and louder¡­ And the most surprising thing was that although those monsters were close, no one of them had taken initiative to attack. It was as though they could hear these heartbeats¡­


    Xue Ren himself got scared as he thought that he can fall at any moment and die in this circle of death. As he slowly raised his hand to put it on his chest, Xue Ren found out that his heart was beating normally. Confused, he started thinking about many possibilities and after a while of contemting, the only answer that he hade up with was ''Soul''.


    ''So it''s because of the Soul that they areing after me? Back then, was it also the Soul or maybe both?


    '' Xue Ren never in his short life had thought about Soul yet the moment he had thought about it, his vision blurred. He found himself in unfamiliar ce. Everything here was ck except thrones. Some of them were closer, some further away. Red throne was the most closest to him and before that throne was standing a white figure of man.


    He had no eyes or lips, only shape of human was visible. Soon, he started moving as he showed a various fist and kick techniques. His every movement was wless and had strong bearing.


    Xue Ren, who stood in the front was watching every movement thoroughly, his mind in turmoil. He felt like he knew these movements and instead of learning, it was more like he was remembering them once again. Soon, his body moved on its own and Xue Ren who was focused on movements didn''t notice that white figure was looking at him with its red, beast like eyes¡­


    After repeating every movement, Xue Ren had awakened from this strange state. Now, he stood calmly before army of monsters, his heart and soul tranquil. Monsters realizing that, jumped at him ferociously. Apparently, sound of soul had been scary for both Xue Ren and monsters. However, the young man before them was not the same anymore.


    ''It feels like I can see everything around me, their positions and movements.''


    Soon, first monster had got close to him, but Xue Ren hands were already in motion. He tightly clenched his hand and smashed his fist towards the head of the monster while his other hand strongly grasped the mouth of another one. Of course, he hasn''t forgotten about Goblins that rode them.


    He threw the tightly grabbed monster at the one who just lost its mount and turned over to kick those who had attacked from behind. Obviously, Xue Ren also got a few scratches all over his body. The sight of his own blood had made his blood boil as he threw himself at the monsters aggressively.


    Even though it was his first time fighting for real, deep inside he felt sense of shame. He didn''t know why though, was it because wolfs and goblins are low level monster in games, or because of that white figure? Was he disappointed because of how has he fought against such a low monsters? And so, with such thoughts the young man fought bravely to protect his life while another presence watched all that from afar.


    In the sky, beautiful figure slowly raised her hand which made nearby surrounding area to be covered in silver barrier. That barrierpletely had thrown all livings beings out of the area except Xue Ren and his enemies that he was currently fighting. She was looking with her mesmerized eyes at his every movement thoroughly.


    ''Every time he attacks he releases a bit of force¡­ In this world there shouldn''t have been humans with such knowledge.


    '' Her interest grew stronger and stronger as she thought about that irregr. Then, she turned over to look at other ce. That ce was full of ck burn marks as if every house there had a fire. It was ce where she just had fought against other humanoid living beings that hade here through ck hole just like her.


    Their main objective was to find irregrs like Xue Ren. As for those that Xue Ren was fighting, they were low level monsters that had low intelligence and mostly relied on their instincts.


    ''Looks like those trashes finally caught someone¡­


    '' Just because they came together, it doesn''t mean that they were from the same fraction. Everyone of them belongs to their owns fractions and alliances in their own worlds. The barrier that she has made surely attracted some attention already so in order to make things faster, she waved her slim hand which made all remaining monsters blow up like bombs.


    Xue Ren had immediately realized that as he looked above. The beautiful figure was slowly descending like a fairy. She had long, silver hair and orange, bright eyes. Together with her silver dress, she appeared before him bewitchingly


    "Hello, Zero World habitant." as she said strange term.


    "Zero World? Is that how you call Earth?


    " He answered ratherposedly. He tried to keep hisposure as much as possible, looking at her eyes fully. He didn''t want to offend such a strong and dangerous person. For him, she was still ''monster.'' Humans who could fly, who could destroy these monsters with ease¡­ He found it hard to believe them, but he also needed to know about situation of his world and more importantly, about himself. That''s why even though she was beautiful and he would rather look a bit down instead, he still kept caution deep within himself.


    "Zero World is a world that has no force inside, but outside forming a Zero World Barrier that protected this world for a long time¡­ But due to thest prophecy of Divine Prophet almost all high level beings formed a project to destroy that barrier and¡­


    " She pointed her finger at him


    "to take away humans like you.


    " which made Xue Ren open his eyes widely.


    "Like me? W-what do you mean?


    " he asked with worried voice. If he was main target of those humanoid monsters then he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Because you possess Divinity¡­ and you already saw what Divinity can do"


    Of course to kill those low level monsters with single move one doesn''t need to be Divinity, but she had to somehow show him the disparity between them.


    "Divinity? Y-you are?"


    "I am Dragon Goddess."


    ''Holy Sheet'' he couldn''t help but swore inwardly.

 Chapter 3 To break a World and its barrier

    <h4>Chapter 3 To break a World and its barrier</h4>


    "Basically, no one cared about your world. It had been existingpletely oblivious to matters of our universe, wrapped in thick barrier that we call ''Zero World Barrier.'' And that''s what makes your world special. Earth is entirely forceless just as its residents, but Zero World Barrier had been able to endure attacks even from several Divinities until now¡­" Goddess looked up to the ck hole that was deep in the sky. "Even such a barrier couldn''t withstand a massive attacks from the whole universe and there is still no information about what kind of power was it made from." Then, she had stopped talking as if to let him contemte everything she just said.


    "What is force?" Xue Ren asked, however deep inside, he was already thinking about magic power and mana from games and novels asparison to this so called ''force''.


    "It''s what you think it is, but every race or world have their own ways of calling it. Humans mostly have ''Magic power'' while beast races have ''Aura''. We, Dragons have ''force''. Of course there are differences between them, but you will know about it in the future if you decide to go through the path of divinity." She replied with seriousness.


    "What if I won''t choose that path. What if I want to save-"


    "You can''t save your world." Goddess didn''t hold back as she said it straightforwardly "No one can."


    "Is it becaue of barrier?" Xue Ren already was very worried about his future. There were more Divinities like Dragon Goddess and he knew that most of them weren''t friendly like her. Truthfully, he didn''t know why she was so patient with him. Wouldn''t it be easier to just kidnap him like others?


    "Yes, once your barrier disappearspletely so will your world."


    Her words made him tremble. Even though he had no high ambitions in his life, and rather lived leisurely, he still wanted to live. Simple thought about extinction already made Xue Ren lose all his calm and so he shouted at Goddess without hesitation.


    "So what now! You are going to take those with this fucking Divinity and leave our families, friends and everyone else to death. Then once you take our Divinity or whatever you have nned, we too will be unusable tools only to get thrown away right?!"


    "I guess so." She answered immediately with made Xue Ren open his eyes wide. "Not everyone is as nice as me. I came here only because I wasn''t convinced about the project. Then curiosity took over me and I arrived here. If the ones who had been eyeing you were from stronger dynasty, I wouldn''t havee here. Luck is part of your strenght and your destiny¡­"


    "Fuck this destiny! How can I live without everyone, all alone in unknown world! I would rather die!" with his voice full of sadness Xue Ren turned over and started running towards his parents workce.


    Goddess herself followed him silently. She knew that no matter what, this young man won''t be able to break through her barrier. Reaching the end, Xue Ren fell on his knees and cried loudly. So what if he got stronger? What if his parents were already dead just like his neighbor or taken already by those fucking Divinities? His imagination was working more than usual as he imagined every possible situation.


    But then, white portal appeared behind him. Startled, he turned over and shouted at Goddess hysterically. He believed that it was her doing simply because of her silver dress¡­ Xue Ren''s emotional state evidently wasn''t proper. Goddess herself was surprised as she looked at white portal. Her eyes brightened and after looking at portal thoroughly, she loudly answered him.


    "It''s your worlds'' energy." then turned over to look at other ces. Her awareness engulfed all surroundings in 50km. "It appeared behind every human and slowly started taking them into."


    "What? It''s Earth?" Xue Ren looked at white portal excitedly. If it showed itself behind everyone, then his parents and friends definitely had hope to survive! "Wait, its taking them already? Then why am-"


    "Probably your world knows that I don''t have any bad intentions" her smile made Xue Ren feel even more wrong. "I am sorry." He apologized honestly and started exining, only to meet her finger on his lips. "It''s fine little man. I am not that petty person. When you were worried about your family, it made me remember my days as mortal. To achieve Divinity, I had sacrificed all my time, only to meet a loneliness at the end of the road¡­" Dragon Goddess told about herself with mncholy.


    Xue Ren was looking at her withplicated expression. It looked that reaching the Divinity wasn''t always with triumph. He knew that there was more to the story, but he wasn''t in position to ask her. Hisplicated face exposed his thoughts and Goddess slowly told him more.


    "In my Dragon Tribe, there obviously is Dragon God, however there is also God of Devastation and God of Fire. The moment I became Dragon Goddess, for our people that was glorious moment, but for me, the moment when I met the disgusting side and ambitions of Dragon''s Divinities¡­"


    Her sad look and voice was unbearable for him, in panic he started saying random things such as¡­ "Don''t worry, life is long! You will definitely meet a good man for yourself who will fuck all those hypocrities¡­ Your path isn''t over yet. I know, karmaes back. Who knows, maybe in the future I will be a monster like them, then beat them thoroughly for you! Aren''t we already acquaintances ummm¡­ I am Xue Ren."


    She looked at him stupefied. She didn''t say that to get his sympathy or anything. She herself didn''t know why, maybe she just needed someone to talk with¡­ "Life is long? I am probably older than all your ancestor lives umted, little man." Sheughed at him unrestrainedly which made young man go all red.


    "¡­"


    "My name is Moonrose. Before I let you go through this portal, let me tell you the rest of the story. ording to prophecy, if Zero World Barrier gets destroyed, it will release its energy to the universe starting the new era. He called it ''Ascension Era'' where all Divinities will be reborn together with Legends, Myths, Sins and everything else that had been buried. Relics of the past, legendary weapons and lifeforms¡­ everything will resurface in the same era. He told us that there are already humans with Divinity and other inheritances deep within their bodies." She spoke everything quickly as if there was no more time for them. "That''s why you have to grow stronger, once you leave that portal, you will be prey again." She told him seriously and took silver ring off her finger.


    "No matter what you must wear this ring. It will hide your divine force, but be careful when you meet someone a lot stronger than you or another Divinity. Live low-key life until you can stay strong at the top of the universe."


    Xue Ren looked at her deeply as he took silver ring. Who knows just how much is it worth? Looking at his index finger, he decided¡­


    "Moonrose! I will definitely repay the favour. Thank you for everything!" Goddess only nodded to his statement and watched as his body disappeared inside white portal. After he left, she quietly muttered to herself.


    "Xue Ren, just what kind of God you are? The worst thing about inborn Divinity is that you can''t decide about your path¡­"

 Chapter 4 First night in another world

    <h4>Chapter 4 First night in another world</h4>


    [Another World - Present time]


    Xue Ren has been walking forward quite cautiously. In this colorful forest, he was all by himself. Looking above at the cloudless, blue sky he muttered "Will I be able to remain as myself as I go through that painful road just like that sky, that no matter which world it doesn''t change itself¡­"


    Right now, he had three priorities to take care of:


    - be stronger


    - get food


    - acquire information about this world


    As for strength, he had tried multiple times to enter that ce with thrones, to seek that white figure in order to learn more techniques. However, no matter how hard he tried his soul hadn''t be able to enter that ce. It made him think about that white man. Was he alive? He couldn''t help, but shudder at such thought. ''Even if it sounds quite ambiguous, having someone unknown deep inside oneself is kinda scary¡­ Who knows what is his purpose? But, because it had save him once, Xue Ren was trying his best to keep positive, it''s not like he could do anything about him anyway¡­


    As for food, although he hadn''t had felt hungry ever since he came here, he still knew that one day he will have to eat something, to keep himself as a human¡­ ''Its probably because of that ummm mana? Anyway, that energy is like nutrient so I shouldn''t worry too much about it. As long as I think about myself as human, I will be fine'' Xue Ren convinced himself and went forward¡­


    As for information, he had to wait until his first meeting with this world''s humanity¡­


    ''I got this. I will definitely reunite with my family!''


    [Evening]


    Xue Ren had been moving non stop to the point where his mind couldn''t take it anymore. He no longer paid any attention to his surroundings as he arrived before the cave. That was the moment Xue Ren knew he fucked up!


    ''Fuck!'' he swore inwardly and with quiet steps, he started slowly backing off. His eyes fully focused at the entrance. However, after a few steps, he noticed a two golden lights gradually bing bigger and bigger. Soon, an immense pressure fell upon him, entirely paralyzing his body. What left the cave was ck tiger, its lustrous eyes shining marvelously. With graceful steps, it unhurriedly had arrived before Xue Ren, slowly raising its paw¡­


    On the other side, within Xue Ren was a ce as big as a hall. There was nothing except a thrones and entrance. Every throne was a bit different, but what stood out the most was their color and location. Some of them were even a bit overshadowed. If one didn''t pay much attention, one wouldn''t be able to notice those thrones. And now, on the throne that was the closest to the entrance, there sat down a man that appeared in his thirties. He wore ck suit and had one hand upied by cup of wine while on the other hand, he rested his head on as he looked ahead. Above the entrance was a screen that showed what Xue Ren saw. Before, he couldn''t properly show himself up because of the restrictions of Earth. Now that Xue Ren had his body reconstructed by ''White Portal'' made by Earth and had both magic power and Divinity, the white figure could properly materializie itself. With his red eyes he looked at the current Xue Ren with amusement.


    "Back then, you were so pathetic that even mere wolfs and goblins were enough to kill you¡­ and now what are you going to do, little boy? I don''t think that low technique such as ''Aura Release'' that even kids can perform will be able to conquer that ck tiger." he gave low smile and yed with cup of wine, his eyes fully on the screen.


    ck tiger slowly raised its paw, and so Xue Ren raised his arms to protect himself. "Hmmm, he broke through a pressure. Nice one, little boy." Such action had given him apliment. But then, something happened that made both Xue Ren and man to open their eyes wide. The moment the paw and Xue Ren hand touched each other, the ck tiger whole bode started shining brightly and soon, a beautiful woman appeared before the young man. She had long, ck hair and blue dress that fit her perfectly. Her golden, lustruous beast eyes looked at the Xue Ren with surprise and fear.


    ''How did he force my beast form off?'' She asked herself that non stop.


    On the other side, Xue Ren looked at the charming woman unblinkingly. He didn''t know why she suddenly changed to human form though. Unknowingly, their hands joined together and they stood like pair of lovers. Xue Ren who first had realized that, tried to take off his hands, only to meet failure. Compared to the woman, he was way too weak. Looking at the entangled hands, he thought to himself ''It''s the first time I have touched woman hand¡­ hmmm feels nice''


    ck tigress fully immersed herself in her thoughts without any caution at all. She knew that the man before her was weak and was no threat to her. Her mind waspletely focused on energy that Xue Ren has been emitting ever since they had touched.


    Both young a man and a woman, that had focused their attention onpletely different things hadn''t realized one thing. However, there was a spectator that could see everything as he slowly muttered to himself.


    "What the hell is he emitting? Is this his Divinity? No fucking way this is ridiculous¡­" The man on the throne shook his head. He already realized that it was due to Xue Ren''s divine energy that she had be human. However, if that was only that then he wouldn''t have that kind of reaction. He looked at the ''humans'' once more and sighed¡­ They both had flushed faces and ck tigress slowly started losing her focus. Her breathing bing more and more rough¡­ soon she pressed herself on him which made them both fall, then she slowly started to taking her dress off.


    "What a beast, he really had awakened her mating instincts¡­" The man lied down on his throne as he began to contemte. "Should I stop him? What if he gets heart attack? Just a while ago he was so happy that he had touched woman''s hand and now this¡­ Can he withstand it? Hmmm, but his Divinity is based on this so¡­ whatever¡­ like the hell I am going to watch this." Man slowly stood up and destroyed the screen with the Aura that came off from his gaze.


    And so, the first night in another world for a young man from Earth had started. Of course, it will be quite a memorable night.

 Chapter 5 Endrun, the vampire

    <h4>Chapter 5 Endrun, the vampire</h4>


    "Mhmmm" Xue Ren woke up rather reluctanty. The memories fromst night fully resurfaced in his mind. The soft, voluptous body of woman and how he got control in the middle of the night as he madly let himself sink in pleasure, feeling every part of her body thoroughly. Xue Ren moved his gaze down to look at the charming woman lying on his chest. She was sleeping peacefully, her naked body exposed. However, Xue Ren was clear-headed now, so he subsided his desire to hug her and lied unmoving. ''But why did she do that? No way! What if she wants me to be her t-toy?'' Of course he didn''t lie idly as his imagination run wild!


    "Idiot." however his train of thought had been interrupted by a sudden voice. It made him go immediately vignt as he started turning his head from left to the right constantly. Xue Ren also released his awareness which was so low and weak, that it wasughable. He also tried to move his body, but because of ck Tigress tightly hugging him, his efforts ended in vain. To wake her up, Xue Ren had started whispering random things, but she didn''t even budge. Well, she worked really hardst night¡­


    "Alright, stop thisedy ande here!" eventually, the man couldn''t stand this anymore as he shouted loudly. Because of that, Xue Ren had realized that the voice wasing from his mind. And within himself was only that ce with thrones¡­ so he closed his eyes tightly and did his best to enter the ck room once again!


    This time, Xue Ren easily entered the ck room. As if he had permission, he appeared without any obstacles! The difference this time was that he had found a strange doors before his eyes. Xue Ren felt close familiarity as he raised his hand to touch the doors, only to get stopped by sudden voice.


    "Did you already forget your purpose ofing here?" abruptly turning around, Xue Ren finally met with the white figure that had helped him on Earth. But this time, he could clearly see the appearance of his saviour. Short, ck hair and red, beast eyes. His ck suit made him look like a butler yet he yed with the cup of wine with his hand like a young master which waspletely out of context.


    "Thank you for saving me" he bowed deeply as he thanked him. The man looked at him withplicated gaze. But then, he smiled teasingly as he asked back.


    "How do you know that it was me? Aren''t there others thrones as well?" which made Xue Ren open his eyes widely. He looked around at the thrones. The only difference between them, for a young man was their color. He gulped, and asked anxiously.


    "What are those thrones? Why are they here? Who are you?"


    "Hmmm, honestly I can answer your question with one sentence¡­ I am you and you are me."


    "Huh? You mean reincarnation?" clearly surprised Xue Ren asked.


    "Yes, although I have heard about reincarnation, I have basically no information about our case at all. I had heard about people that reincarnated, but their reincarnation was rather simple. They slowly were remembering their past life as they got stronger or simply lived. But our case is truly strange. First of all. Human can reincarnate as a human, beast as a beast and so on¡­ yet here I am, a vampire and you, a human. Second, as I sad, people were remembering about their past, but only that. They never had their past self materialize and have their own mind. Third, one can only reincarnate once¡­" The vampire stood up and pointed his finger behind himself. "But here we have several thrones meaning that there are more past lives¡­" his words made Xue Ren''s mouth go agape.


    "I, I was vampire?" he thought loudly as he looked at his past self. The vampire, on the other hand smiled lightly and said "Well, sooner orter I will disappear and you will know everything. As well as you will-" it was evident that the man tried to say something more, but forced himself to stop. Xue Ren who saw it, began to worry. He didn''t know whether he wanted to know it or not, but soon, convinced himself and said "Please, if you have anything else to say, say it."


    ck haired man looked at the youngster seriously. He recalled this young man first meeting with ck tigress. When he had needed to move the most, he broke through the pressure and even unconsciously released his divinity to protect himself. He was weak yet strong.


    "You might lose your humanity." but he knew how Xue Ren valued his humanity. To reunite with his family as the Xue Ren they knew and loved.


    And so, 17 years old Xue Ran started to ponder deeply. Everything that he had learned, he measured that thoroughly. Then after a while, Xue Ren moved his gaze to a vampire who was lightly smiling. Other than his beast eyes and a bit longer teeth, he lookedpletely like a human.


    "You said that sooner orter I will know about you¡­ It means that I am going to slowly recall about your life, right?"


    "Yes, and because of that I don''t know whether I can stop your transformation or not¡­" the vampire looked quite apologetic as he apologized. It made Xue Ren smile widely as he said


    "It''s all thanks to you that I am alive. I am sure that being alive is better than dead. Because of you I have possibility of meeting my parents and look, dont I have that divinity? Maybe I wasn''t born as human anyway, haha¡­" he jokingly said, but inwardly convinced himself that everything will be fine.


    "I see¡­ but, now that you are talking about your Divinity, heheh" it was his time tough as heughed out loud wildly!


    "Ehh, my Divinity?" Xue Ren asked rather confused


    "Hahaha, you used it on that ck tigress, youngster, hahah, and you know what happened!" he imagined his stupid face as he was about to tell him the truth¡­


    "Umm but before that, I am Xue Ren. Let''s work together." He said that seriously which made the vampire tough even louder¡­


    "Hahaha! I am Endrun, the vampire! Nice to meet you, enemy of the women, Xue Ren! Ahahahha!"


    "What?" Xue Ren asked innocently with quite a stupid look and so Endrunughed even more¡­

 Chapter 6 My Divine Path

    <h4>Chapter 6 My Divine Path</h4>


    "You were the one who awakened her mating instincts." the words of his past self resonated through his mind repetitively. Petrified, Xue Ren stood like an idiot with hands on his head. Endrun, who was looking at him teasingly, thought that he was worried about his Divinity, but the question that Xue Ren asked made him spit out his wine.


    "D-Did I **** h-her?"


    "Ptuu! You didn''t, you idiot!" What the hell is this kid saying?


    "But it was my power, right?! So it''s my fault¡­ Mother, father, your son has failed you¡­" It was his first night in another world yet he already fucked up¡­ in both ways¡­


    Seeing such sight, Endrum flicked fingers. Sound of flick reverberated through the ck room and before him, bottle of wine appeared. However, instead of pouring it to the cup, he violently had taken off the plug as he emptied the wine out. Then, he said¡­


    "She could kill you¡­"


    "It didn''t really feel like that though."


    "Ohhhh, I see, I see. One sex and she got you all fixed on her. I see, I see." Even thought he said it this way, Endrun, too felt like she had no hostile intentions. It was as she tried to confirm something¡­ ''Ehhh those humans from Zero World are truly weird¡­ He just had a good night and got a beauty for himself yet he¡­''


    "Lets look at it in other way. She is strong, isn''t she? I don''t believe that she has such a weak will to not be able stop herself. Maybe deep inside, she yearned for someone or¡­ love? Well, you don''t know anything about yourselves. Anyway, she is your woman so when she wakes up, talk with her seriously."


    "My woman? But it''s just as you said, we don''t know anything about ourselves¡­ it was just one night¡­"


    "One night?" Endrun asked rather quietly, yet his voice was filled with pressure. It was far stronger than ck tigress and it made Xue Ren to sweat a lot. He didn''t know what wrong he had said, but wasn''t it normal to be with only someone you love?


    The vampire sighed as he thought to himself ''Looks like the differences between Zero World and our worlds arerge. He then remembered about the race that had a exceptional tradition. Something stupid called ''Monogamy''¡­


    "Alright, lets leave it for future and change the topic¡­ About your Divinity¡­"


    "¡­'' Xue Ren was rather embarrased and with slight blush he waited for Endrun to continue¡­


    "We know that it''s connected to the intercourse¡­ Do you feel something different afterst night?"


    He had asked about such thing with seriousness. He didn''t really know whether to cry orugh¡­ On the other side, Xue Ren moved his gaze to his hand. He opened and closed it repetitively and tried to feel his flow of magic. The energy moved through his body like usual. Divine Energy umted within his heart had no changes either.


    "Honestly no¡­"


    "I see. Well, then what do you think about those doors?"


    ''Doors?'' Xue Ren turned around to look at enormous and marvelous doors. He thought about them as entrance to this ce. So he thought that it was the reason why they felt familiar to him, but because of the question from Endrun, Xue Ren realized that they had other meanings.


    "Aren''t they entrace to this ce?"


    "No, you don''t need them toe here. And because I can''t control them, I believe they are connected to your Divinity¡­ Well I never had any interest in Divinities so I don''t know much about them."


    Hearing that, Xue Ren raised his hands to open the doors. Light touch was enough to open them and they sucked him in as they opened. Endrum had looked at the process with focused gaze. He clearly felt both energies the moment of opening. One was Aura he recently had felt and other waspletely unknown to him, the divine energy. After a while of contemting, he turned behind to look at thrones and then he shouted. "I see! So that''s how it is!"


    Xue Ren had entered an unknown ce. Magnificent tiles filled the room and in the middle was bed¡­ Above the bed floated the pink crystal that had little golden gem that protruded from it. Pink crystal was clearly his Divine Energy yet that golden gem¡­ he felt as if he knew it¡­


    "If it is connected to the intercourse¡­ then it should be ck Tigress energy? Why is it here? Don''t tell me I stole her energy or something like that¡­"


    Standing on the bed, he extended his hand to touch the pink crystal, the moment his finger had touched it, his mind got filled with sudden information¡­


    ''Sex God''


    ''Can raise his own and his partner strenght through intercourse. Body of Sex God can adapt to any energy, store and raise it¡­''


    "¡­What the-" He couldn''t get more information, because he was way too weak. The pink crystal refused to give him more as it knocked him away lightly. Feeling like he got enough information, he left the room with shock¡­ ''I am Sex God, I am Sex God, I am Sex God even though I was virgin just a day ago¡­ holy sheet.''


    Leaving the room, he was immediately weed by Endrun who had curiosity written all over his face. The question he asked made the young man stop his walk.


    "You can store energies, right?"


    "Y-y-you know? How do you know?!"


    "What the hell was that reaction? I just felt the Aura of that ck tigress¡­ What''s wrong? Don''t you know your Divine Path?


    "My Divine Path¡­" Xue Ren just stood in ce without saying anything which made the vampire to be quite annoyed already¡­


    "What a brat, just say it already! It''s Divinity! What can be wrong? It''s not like there aren''t any techniques with intercourse¡­"


    "It''s Sex God¡­"


    "Uhmm I haven''t, ummm heard about Sex God¡­ but hey, isn''t that pretty strong? You have all those thrones and you can even take more unique energies for yourself. That''s right, your Divine Path is harem path. Build a pce of beauties, ahahaha! Ahhh, truly the ''Enemy of Woman''"


    "You motherfucker, in the end you couldn''t stop yourself from teasing huh? Did you already forget that you are me? You also are Enemy of Woman, ahahaha!"


    "¡­"

 Chapter 7 Her name is Yue

    <h4>Chapter 7 Her name is Yue</h4>


    "Okay, so the more you do your ''physical activities'' the stronger you get, huh¡­ Probably because your control over divinity is weak the results ofst night are pretty much non-exsistent or maybe because you didn''t know that you have such a ability¡­" Endrun nodded to himself as he analyzed the situation with serious face. The more ideas he got, the prouder he felt. However, he also felt a bit disappointed. When he lived, he had been learning about various races and their techniques in order to achieve his goal, but he waspletely oblivious to subus race. He who was a mere servant¡­ had no right to love.


    "You might be right¡­" Xue Ren answered quietly. Even thought he was no more pure, he was still young boy. Such things weren''t easy to talk for him. When he entered portal to another world, he had thought he would fight with monster to death yet now he is talking about sex with his past self¡­


    While young boy was thinking about hisst time on the Earth, the vampire asked him rather strange question disturbing his thoughts "Can I read your memories?"


    "What? Why?"


    "Well, I think there is more disparity between our worlds than simply no magic. I truly can''t understand you sometimes¡­"


    "Sure, go ahead. It will be easier for you to help me then." After a while, Endrun got his answer as Xue Ren thought inwardly ''He can''t leave my body so all good.''


    "Alright, then I am going to be busy for a while. You go talk with ck Tigress. She already run somewhere so work hard, boy." after saying that, he closed his eyes and no longer paid any attention to Xue Ren who stood quite nervous.


    Opening his eyes, Xue Ren found himself alone in the bed. The pleasant smell of woman still lingered inside the room. He had tried to find his clothes, but soon realizing that thest stuff he had from Earth got teared apart by ck Tigress, his eyes went wet as he shed tears. Covering his naked body with nket, he started roaming through the cave until he found the person he was looking for. She stood near the wardrobe as she put her clothes on herself. In this dark cave, if it wasn''t for her golden eyes, he wouldn''t be able to notice her.


    Looking at her from afar, he truly didn''t know what to do. The Dragon Goddess told him that he must be low-key because of his Divinity, on the other side, Endrun said she was his woman with such conviction that it was rather suspicious. Anyway, she was his first, so he prepared himself to tell everything. Feeling her gaze, he moved forward. ck clothes lied on her wlessly, looking at her eyes he said¡­


    "I am Xue Ren from Zero World the Earth!"


    The beautiful figure looked at him deeply. Although being from Zero World was surprising, she had more important question to him. Returning her gaze, she told him everything that weighed on her heart.


    "My destiny is cursed. When I was born, my tribe had detected divine energy within me. Unusual phenomenon appeared and the moon illuminated ournds, giving me its blessing¡­ However, it also had rmed neighboring tribes and even though we were allies, they used their authority to wed me into their tribe the moment I was born. The alliance was very important to my tribe so leader had no choice, but to ept their demands. I was supposed to wed their young master at 16, but when I was 3, they already demanded to hand me over. My parents feeling their hostile intentions, send me here to live in destion¡­" ck Tigress sounded very mncholic as she talked about her past.


    "That''s why you can leave me here. I swear to heavens that I won''t touch any other men." her intentions were clear and she herself was sincere. She believed meeting Xue Ren here was another destiny that had fallen upon her. Back then, she truly could stop the divine power that he released, but in order to ease her loneliness, even for a while, she immersed herself in lust that came from her insctincts awakened by Xue Ren. After the deed was done, she had thought about Xue Ren. He was weak yet had divine energy. She wanted to believe in his potential. She wanted to believe in person her destiny had send, but could she really leave this ce? Would he bear her destiny alongside his own? That''s why she said everything honestly and waited for his answer.


    The young man closed his eyes tightly as he began to contemte. He believed that her situation was similiar to this own. She wanted to reunite with her parents, that''s what he felt. She honestly told him everything and even told him that he could leave her¡­ that she won''t be with any other man¡­


    With his eyes widely open, he said "We are both the same. When my world got destroyed¡­" Everything that had happened to him, he had told her everything except Endrun and other thrones. He himself felt like he needed to know more about them. Then, he extended his arms and hugged the lovely figure, whispering to her¡­


    "Let''s move forward together. We can slowly be stronger using my Divinity¡­ relying on each other, we will definitely reach our goals and be happy¡­" he did his best to hide his blush. It was truly time to move forward. To get to know this world and its people.


    The lovely woman nodded and whispered her name "My name is Sho Yue."


    And so, the wheels of destiny slightly moved¡­

 Chapter 8 Progress

    <h4>Chapter 8 Progress</h4>


    "I havepleted reading your memories¡­" after a whole week of absence, the vampire had finally showed signs of life. Waiting for Xue Ren response, he was thinking about Zero World. He was surprised how humans had lived without energy. How they used ''science'' to progress. As he drank his wine, the vampire still hadn''t got any signs from Xue Ren. Feeling worried, he raised his hand to flick his fingers in order to create a screen to see Xue Ren''s situation. However, he stopped in mid-air as he thought ''Wait, what time is it? How long have I been reading for? What if right now is night time and he¡­'' Endrun sat paralyzed for a while, then with gulp flicked his fingers¡­


    Xue Ren currently was fighting. Ever since he had gotten his things sorted out with ck Tigress, his desire to get stronger was abnormal. In the middle of colorful forest, man and monster faced themselves. The monster was similiar to a wolf, but had longer ears and legs. Its ferocious eyes looking violently at Xue Ren. However, the young Earthling was calm andposed. He has been fighting those monster for a weak already. He believed that his progress was good and steady. The proudest achievement was to be able to use ''Aura Release'' with his own strength. The monsters of this forest were definitely stronger than those who had attacked the Earth. As the monster pounced on him, Xue Ren moved. He was faster than on the Earth, his eyes widely open. The magic power deep inside his body had moved more smoothly as it gathered inside his entire fist. Soon, the fist and the forehead of monster met themselves. Xue Ren''s attack was simple, but strong. He released his magic power and slightly injured the monster. But the monster head was like a steel, so the damage went both ways. With human''s fist on his forehead monster didn''t stay idly. Its mouth opened abruptly to eat his hand. But Xue Ren''s awareness also got stronger. He retreated his hand and raised his leg, gathering energy to kick away the monster. The energy moved wlessly and the monster had gotten knocked back. With energy already umted inside his legs, Xue Ren pounced at the monster like a beast. He flew and around his fingers, the energy materialized. It looked like a tiger w. To be more precise, it was Tiger w technique that Yue had taught him. It had prated deep inside monster''s body as it broke monster''s organs. Seeing his attack being perfectly utilized and effective, Xue Ren smiled and threw a series of punches¡­


    The ck Tigress who already got close to him looked at the dead body of monster. The progress that Xue Ren had made during this week was enormous. She took out the towel and slowly started wiping his body that was soaked in sweat, like a good wife! Xue Ren thanked her with slight blush as he sat down.


    "It was the first time you have fought without my help." Yue smiled. On the first days of his training, she had injured or put her pressure on monsters to help him. Today was the first time he had foughtpletely alone.


    "Yeah, feeling the progress is really nice." Xue Ren also smiled with contentment. Looking at the young woman beside him, he also felt a bit guilty. He had fully immersed himself in training and because of that, he had no strength to do anything else. It meant that he couldn''t use his Divinity to make her progress too¡­ Of course, embarassment was also part of this. He simply had no balls to ask her! In order to hide his thoughts, he asked her abruptly


    "We can leave this forest now, right?"


    "Yes" she nodded and got closer to the body of monster. The lovely woman squatted and ced her hand on the monster''s heart. Then, her hand that was covered in ''Aura'' slowly went inside as she took its heart out. Xue Ren was already ustomed to such scene. She had taken out its heart in order to crystallize it. The heart got enveloped by her aura as she used the ''Crystallizing Technique''. Soon, in her hand wasn''t the heart, but beautiful purple crystal. Yue passed down the crystal to Xue Ren and together went back home. During returning, Xue Ren ventured to take her hand. He might be not brave enough to utilize his ''Divinity'', but he has balls to at least take hand!


    Endrun, the forgotten vampire who saw everything smiled proudly and shouted!


    "What a progress! He also used her Divinity that he had gotten from night activity during that w attack. Hmm, so it''s time to go outside, huh. Good, he will learn about cruelty of this world¡­ At least he can take her hand¡­ looks like the progress of his own Divinity is going to be hard one with such personality¡­ and with such divinity, he can''t be only with one woman¡­" His eyes started gleaming as he started thinking about his ''harem n''.


    Xue Ren had washed himself properly and currently was lying inke. He looked above at the clothes that were hung on the tree''s branch. Yue''s parents had prepared for her quite a nice wardrobe. But he had no idea, why had they prepared also male clothes¡­ it was as if they knew that he woulde here¡­ ''Prophecy'' just that word was enough to evoke his wrath¡­ he swore to himself to never trust those ''Prophets''.


    "Oi, brat!" the sudden voice interrupted his thoughts¡­ but that voice was already familiar!


    "Oh! Endrun! My bro, how do you do?" Xue Ren was full of smiles as he talked to his past self!


    "Bro?"


    "Yeah, it''s strange to think of you as my past self, so you are my bro. Together, we will rise!"


    "You just beat some weak monster and already got such ambitions, huh? Tell me, why are you alone?" Endrun didn''t really mind the bro title and immediately switched to the next topic.


    "I am alone, because I am taking a bath. What''s wrong?"


    "There is no woman." Xue Ren got a response that was filled with seriousness.


    "What?"


    "She wanted to bath with you, right?"


    Xue Ren nodded¡­


    "And you refused, you idiot! Do you know what it means?"


    "N-no¡­"


    "She will think that you don''t want her anymore, that she is no attractive! No sex means no progress in your divine energy! Your training could be 2 times more effective and you could also help her raise her divine energy, but no! You used an exhaustion as a excuse! Remember, you can raise your magic power, divine energy and who knows what more, but we have no information because you are such a pussy."


    "¡­"


    "You better work hard tonight¡­"

 Chapter 9 Bluedawn City

    <h4>Chapter 9 Bluedawn City</h4>


    ''Pathetic!''


    Xue Ren''s mind was full of this word. The reason was, of course, the vampire sitting deep inside his soul shouting it incessantly. He truly didn''t hold up as his voice grew louder and louder¡­ Although Xue Ren was now lying in bed together with Sho Yue, there was a lot of space between them¡­ In his entire life, he had a little of contact with girls of his age. But now, he has a woman that is not only more beautiful than celebrities on Earth, but also older than him¡­ thinking that she is sleeping, he turned over to see her face, only to find out golden eyes looking at him. Xue Ren could only look at her stupified. Soon, the silence was broke by her.


    "Are you worried? We are going to leave this ce tomorrow¡­"


    "That''s not it¡­"


    She could feel that something was different tonight, she could feel his indecision. But because she had lived alone for a long time, Yue didn''t really know what to do or say. The worried look of his woman pained his heart. To alleviate situation, Xue Ren started exining in quite a roundabout way.


    "You know¡­ about my Divinity¡­"


    "You can use it?"


    "Huh? Yeah, I should be able to, but¡­" But before he could ask his question, she already sat on top of him. The sight of her breast from below was truly appealing¡­


    "Were you worried about that? Isn''t it normal in rtionship?" Yue asked cutely and it was enough to destroy his brakes¡­


    [Next day]


    "There is progress!" Endrun shouted like a mad scientist! "The progress is really visible this time. Is it because he had trained?" The magic power and divine energy of Xue Ren and Sho Yue both got stronger. He was amazed of how simple it was. Of course, he has been trying to share his joy with Xue Ren, but the young man waspletely ignoring him.


    ''You shouted ''Pathetic'' for over 2 hours and already forgot about that, huh?!'' he thought inwardly.


    Being ignored wasn''t nice, but Endrun believed that he is understanding man, so he satfortably and took out bottle of wine out of nowhere. Enjoying the life of young man.


    As for young man, he was currently in process of learning about ''Space Rings.'' Those rings were like backpacks, but better. One could take in or out items simply by mind. And that''s what''s happening right now. Every time Yue''s gazended on something, it disappeared into her ring. After everything was stored, she passed one ring to Xue Ren. It had male clothes, food and crystals. The most important thing were, of course crystals. To be more precise, crystallized hearts of monsters that they had killed in colorful forest. Those crystals were used as currency, but also had another use. People of those worlds sucked energy of these crystals to raise and stabilize its own. It was much more effective than going for world''s energy¡­ of course, every heart can be crystallized, no matter what race.


    After the preparations gotpleted, the couple arrived in a room with formation upon the ground. Sho Yue told him that thanks to it, they will be able to teleport outside this ce. As the formation shone, Xue Ren felt unfamiliar power enveloping his body. Tightly grabbing Yue''s hand, he disappeared together with her. Then the cave magically had crumbled¡­


    Feeling the fresh air, he opened his eyes. Then, the sight of enormous city appeared before him. The city was so big that he felt like it was a bad starting point of his journey. Currently, he was standing on a cliff, looking at the city from afar. But even that was not enough topletely gauge the lenght of the city. Then, he turned his gaze to his partner. She was looking at the city with calm expression.


    She propably saw even bigger ces and other various strongholds, because of her bloodline. Her tribe had special bloodline that could pass over inheritance and memories of ancestors. It was similiar to his Divinity and that room deep inside his soul¡­ and so, with such bloodline, Yue, who was living alone for a long time had thoroughly read everything that she could.


    "Shall we go?"


    "Yes."


    However, in the middle of the forest, Xue Ren had stopped walking. Still holding her hand, he suddenly told her to transform into her beast form¡­


    "Can you transform and umm, change the size to that of a cat?"


    She tilted her head cutely as to ask why, but still did what he had told her.


    Of course, the reason he told her that was the vampire, Endrun!


    [10 minutes ago, during descending the mountain]


    "Come on, stop ignoring me. Thanks to me, you both got closer, right?" the vampire teased the youngster. Of course, this time he was quite forceful, because he had several things to tell him.


    "She knows that you treat her seriously now¡­ I am the one who made you to be a man! You don''t even know the consequences of ignoring woman''s needs¡­" he said that with serious voice¡­


    "Shut the fuck up already! Lately, the only thing you talk about is that kind of thing¡­" but Xue Ren was unshaken until¡­


    "What kind of thing?"


    "Fuck you!" until the vampire asked him that¡­


    "What the hell! Is it my fault? I am the one who was born as S.E.X G.O.D?"


    "¡­"


    "Alright, alright. I am sorry, but one day, you will surely say thank you to my grave. Now listen to me¡­ listen! It''s important, you can''t go to the city the way you are."


    "Go ahead."


    "So, you remember when I said that ''Aura Release'' is one of the easiest techniques than even kids use, right? Well, it''s only easy to release your energy through your hands. It''s because what the humanoid living beings use the most is hands. It became quitemon to use humanoid forms to live. Only beasts and races that move on four can realease their energy in easy way through hands and legs if they live in their natural forms. But you did that as human."


    "Is it because of-"


    "Sex God, that''s right! If you learn how to move your energy to other parts of the body, you will get another weapon and shield as well."


    "I see, thanks bro" Xue Ren said with honest heart. Althought this guy became a pervert, the progress and usage of his Divinity improved dramatically thanks to him.


    "It''s not all. When you realease your Tiger w, you use ck Tigress'' divine energy unconsciously¡­ you either think of her too much or that''s side effect of using technique that belongs to beast."


    "Can humans use beasts techniques?"


    "It depends on technique. For that Tiger w, humans would imitate it using their magic power."


    "Of course, the aura of ck Tigress inside you is really faint, so it''s hard to detect it. But, the more you ''train'' the more visible it will be. By training, I also include the night activities!"


    "I will try to use it without her aura, so help me with itter¡­" hepletely ignoredst sentence.


    "Sure, now third thing! Her looks!"


    "Ahhhhhh?"


    "Oh my, don''t get angry. Your woman is like the most beautiful gem that-"


    "Stop it, just exin¡­"


    "I know that you only have seen that Dragon Goddess and ck Tigress, so you believe that in our worlds all woman are equally beautiful? Pfff, If everyone was equal, there wouldn''t be a desire! There wouldn''t be a wars!"


    "¡­"


    "But that''s not the most important thing. She can''t hide her divine energy¡­ You have that ring from Dragon Goddess, but she has nothing. The most surprising thing is, however, that your ring works when you are holding hands with her. That''s why keep holding her, as small ck cat." The Endrun smiled teasingly as he said that.


    [Present]


    And now, the human and small ck cat had arrived in front of the big walls. Those walls were protecting the city and were signed with gorgeous letters¡­


    ''Bluedawn City''

 Chapter 10 Inside the city

    <h4>Chapter 10 Inside the city</h4>


    The entrance to the city was being protected by four armored guards. With their dangerous eyes, there was no way they would overlook anyone. The entrance stood strong as the guards kept their awareness incessantly. The armors had sign ''Di'' on breastte, but both Xue Ren and Sho Yue didn''t know what it meant and no longer paid any attention to it. Standing in the que to the entrance, Xue Ren was thinking about what to do first inside the city. Of course, the most important thing was to find the inn, but he was hungry for knowledge. He wanted to know about the world he was living in. Finally it was his turn to pay entrance fee. The guard looked at him without any emotions. Xue Ren was now wearing the most simple clothes he had found in the Yue''s wardrobe, it was quite hard¡­ And that''s why the guard thought of him asmoner as he said the cost of entrance fee. Xue Ren had been fighting monsters for a whole week, so he had his savings. Of course, he had paid for two person, but guard shook his head and returned half of the money which made little ck cat to growl at him. Xue Ren smiled softly and stroked her chin to calm her down.


    As he passed over the walls, Xue Ren finally had entered the city. The stone roads alongside various shops and buildings made a nice scenery. The streets were filled with people as they moved incessantly. Some of them were shouting about their goods, arguing with clients, or moving freely. They have been living with ease only because their city is protected by strong people. Seeing that, Xue Ren obviosly got jealous. If the Earth had energy¡­ then he moved his gaze down to look at Yue. She was looking at the couple that was holding hands with their kid. Immediately realizing her emotions, he kissed the little cat and moved forward.


    After a while, he had arrived before the small shop. Xue Ren chose that shop, because the olddy working here looked quite friendly to him. Entering the shop, he had bought some fruits and finally asked his question.


    "Mrs, where can I find the library?"


    "Library?"


    "Umm, yes. I want to know more about our world." Xue Ren smiled. His smile was honest and pure which made the olddy to answer him with details.


    "There is a big library that is quite independent. The main librarian is crazy for knowledge and thanks to that, his library became one of the most known libraries in our continent. His personality is as crazy as his desire for knowledge so there is no one who can order him. Even three main powers of Bluedawn City respect his knowledge and try to maintain the friendly rtionship. But¡­"


    She looked at the young man with quite apologetic expression. He lookedpletely like neer and probably had a little of money¡­ Of course, her experssion didn''t get overlooked by Sho Yue as she growled at her! But, it was more cute than scary¡­


    "It''s quite expensive¡­"


    "It''s fine, please tell me where it is."


    And so, Xue Ren once more, ventured out. Arriving before a huge building, the name of library appeared before his eyes.


    ''Rising Library!''


    He could feel the emotions and desire flowing out of it. Then, Xue Ren also noticed the guard standing in front of library. The guard also had ''Di'' sign on his breastte.


    ''Di'' ''It''s probably one of the main power behind this city'' he thought to himself as he moved to the guard. This time, the entrance fee was truly expensive, but to satisfy his hunger of knowledge he had to endure! Xue Ren truly didn''t want to spend the money that Sho Yue had from her parents¡­


    Entering the library, he got assaulted by the smell of books. If this was his past self, or to be more precise, The Earth Xue Ren, he would run from such a ce. Back then, he waszy and had no ambitions in his life. He had med hisck of talent¡­ but it started to change with intervention from his neighbor and ssmate¡­


    But now, the world of books was what Xue Ren wanted the most! Moving quietly as to not disturb anyone, the young man searched for books about worlds, only to get stopped by sudden voice¡­


    "No pets here, brat."


    Feeling someone''s gaze on himself, Xue Ren turned around. Then, he found out a man holding his sses with one hand, looking at him with narrowed eyes.


    "Those idiots from Di Family are truly annoying-" he said it out loud, but it was his turn to get stopped.


    "She isn''t pet." Xue Ren was a bit annoyed, but he tried his best to hide it. He knew that it would be troublesome if true identity of Sho Yue became exposed.


    The man looked at the cat with focused eyes. However, he couldn''t feel any energy at all. Although the ring from Dragon Goddess only could hide divine energy, it covered both Sho Yue aura and divine energy, because her energies were inseparable.


    "Whatever, I feel good today, so I will let you read one book. Which one?" The sses said with proud tone. As if every book here belonged to him¡­


    "The one about this world."


    "Huh? Really? What a viger¡­" he waved his hand and book by itself left the shelf, then slowly floated to the Xue Ren.


    "Read this here." the man said and immediately shifted his attention to little ck cat.


    And so, Xue Ren had to read the book standing next to the shelfs. The man''s attention was still fully on Sho Yue, but she didn''t care about him at all. She also had turned her eyes to the book. ''He probably wants to protect the books'' she thought.


    But, after the couple had read for about ten pages, the man said something that shook Xue Ren''s heart¡­


    "The information might be quite outdated though. It''s been already 200 years since Ascension Era began. Who knows what kind of abnormals had been born?" he felt like he had to say that to the viger who probably doesn''t even know about Ascension Era¡­


    However, Xue Ren reaction was different. His eyes started shaking and so his heart.


    "200 years? How can it be 200 years?"


    Such reaction made sses man look at him with interest. Then, sudden thought had been born inside his mind¡­


    "I see, so you are Zero World Human! Ahahahaha" The manughed out crazily¡­

 Chapter 11 Medium World

    <h4>Chapter 11 Medium World</h4>


    "¡­"


    The situation became quite chaotic. Xue Ren was trying his best to hide his feelings and Sho Yue was already ready to jump at him¡­ However, the sses man wasn''t the only one who stood leisurely. Drinking his wine, Endrun smiled and finally opened his mouth.


    "He has no hostile intentions."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, he is probably the main librarian. That library should be his¡­" Endrun clearly remembered the words of olddy from shop. This man was thirsty for knowledge. Thus, the youngster should be fine for now.


    The sses man couldn''t stand this silence anymore as he said with impatient face.


    "Follow me." and so, Xue Ren had to follow him¡­


    Their movement got a lot of attention, but it was mainly due to the sses man. The people who saw him, immediately moved their eyes to look at something else. It was as if they didn''t want to offend him. When they had left, the whispers emerged all over the ce.


    "That crazy man took someone to his office?"


    "Who was he?"


    "Such egoistic person definitely has its own motives¡­"


    [Office]


    The man sat down in thefortable chair and gestured Xue Ren to do the same. Looking at the chair cautiously, he finally sat down. The sses man smiled and finally introduced himself.


    "I am Zhi Shendra, the boss of the Rising Library." his smile was so annoying that Xue Ren couldn''t help but clench his teeth.


    "Xue Ren¡­"


    "I know you want to learn more about this world, but with your current stength, it would be pointless¡­ so I am going to give you a brief introduction¡­"


    The young Earthling didn''t really know why this man had such convinction about his origins, but still listened attentively.


    "Rokukai, the medium world of six continents. We are in the continent called ''Umanu''. Bluedawn City is one of the main strongholds. Here, we have one institution and two families. ''zing Institution'', ''Li Family'' and ''Di Family''.


    "Medium world?"


    "Oh, that''s good. Medium world means that-" Endrun opened his mouth at the same time as Zhi Shendra¡­


    ""There is no Divinity here¡­""


    "I see¡­" Xue Ren said with strange tone. Wasn''t he basically Divinity? Also Sho Yue¡­


    But, he wasn''t stupid enough to say it loud. In order to improve, he had to learn more techniques, raise his energies and fight¡­ To be able to move between worlds freely¡­ Xue Ren knew that he had to join one of those strongholds of Bluedawn City. But, first¡­


    "What do you want from me?" Xue Ran had to ask that question.


    "Before that, tell me, are you one of those who have inborn divinity or at least, legendary inheritance?" even though Xue Ren might be from Zero World, Librarian knew that not every Zero World Human was ''special''.


    As for Xue Ren, he didn''t really know what to do. Should he tell him the truth? With this man influence, he might be really helpful to him in this city. His knowledge, his status and his collection¡­ The young man nced at the books in the office. They had magical hue, every book was emitting different color¡­ Then, he asked for advice from Endrun, but the vampire only said that he still doesn''t feel any hostility from Zhi Shendra. It was his life, so he had to decide for himself¡­


    "I am-" Xue Ren decided to tell him. It was gamble that he had to take on. But realizing that before him was sitting another human, he couldn''t say ''Sex God''¡­ with slight blush, he said "Divinity".


    The boss of this ce smiled with contentment! He finally had found his chance!


    "All I want is knowledge! I want to know about your Zero World even if it had fallen. To go to the higher worlds! To break the shackles that are binding me to this world! That''s why I will help you, so you can take me to higher worlds! Who knows, maybe you will reach twelve wings one day¡­"


    Xue Ren wanted to ask why the librarian doesn''t want to work with one of three families of Bluedawn City¡­ but now, that he had told him about his Divinity, such question was pointless. But there was something that caught his attention.


    "Twelve wings?"


    "It''s the highest level Divinity can actually reach."


    The highest level!


    "My knowledge is limited to medium worlds, but everyone knows about God of War. Twelve Winged God that with one swing is able to destroy worlds¡­ He is the most popr Divinity, the goal of many youngsters."


    Then, Zhi Shendra waved his hand. The book with magical radiance floated to him. It appeared mysterious with those strange signs on the cover. After the librarian passed the book over to Xue Ren, he stood up and once again told to the youngster to follow him. They left the library with another exit, and after moving for a while, they had arrived before a mansion.


    "This mansion now belongs to you. As for that book, it''s movement technique I had found in ''Six Path Realm''. It''s called Starlight Movement and it has nine levels. I have achieved third level which was enough to rampage in the medium worlds." Zhi Shendra smiled with contentment¡­


    "You are giving me this mansion? Isn''t that expensive? I don''t think I need such a big home¡­"


    "Honestly, I have too much money and I can''t raise my magic anymore so all I want is knowledge."


    "What? Why can''t you raise your magic?" Xue Ren asked rather a stupid question¡­ The man looked at him as if he was an idiot and said¡­


    "Do you believe that everyone is equal? Anyway,e tommorow to my office. I want to hear about your world. Also, the recruitment to the Di School is going to be held in a month. All of those three big idiots, the Di is most reasonable and I have better contact with them so I would like you to join them. Reaching first level of Starlight Movement should be enough to pass tests¡­


    "Alright."


    And so, Xue Ren entered his new home¡­

 Chapter 12 Recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 12 Recruitment</h4>


    He had a dream.


    He dreamt about a young servant that was born to serve the young son of the Duke. Even though his own father was the Duke, his mother was a maid. She had no status and for nobles, she was just a ything¡­ But the little servant didn''t know anything of that. He was working really hard for his mother. They told him to fulfil the every needs of his young master, so he had absorbed every knowledge needed. To fight for him and to protect, to satisfy his desires. But even he, who was a mere servant had a desire¡­


    ''To fall asleep in his mother''s embrace after all those hard works¡­''


    Xue Ren opened his eyes in the middle of the night. His sleepy eyes were shining with deep red color. The past of Endrun has slowly started appearing¡­ He once more closed his eyes as to fall asleep, burying his head into Sho Yue''s bosom. The posture looked simr to that of vampire mother''s and son¡­


    School¡­


    It wasn''t something unfamiliar, but Xue Ren truly hadn''t expected to go there so soon¡­ One month already had passed and the young man was now meeting the librarian. Zhi Shendra only made a brief introduction about schools here and told him to not tell about their coboration. He was in a happy mood, because he has learned a lot of new knowledge from the youngster.


    After talking for a while, Xue Ren finally left to go to school. Arriving at the school gates, he already saw a lot of people simr to his age. Because of the little ck cat in his hands, he got quite a attention. Many of them sneered at him, they definitely thought Xue Ren was childish, little viger¡­ He lined up in que to the recruitment room and quietly waited for his turn.


    Then, finally, Xue Ren turn came over.


    Upon entering the room, he noticed three man sitting before the table. One of them released his awareness to check Xue Ren''s humanity¡­ Because of the ring, he could only sense Xue Ren''s magic power, thus everything was fine. Other one asked about his origins with strange stone in his hand. Actually, its main job was to detect hostile intentions and lies¡­ Of course, Xue Ren has been prepared by Zhi Shendra. With countermeasure in his pocket, the gem that could deceive!


    Everything was progressing well, rather easily. The recruitment itself was easy, one had to have clear identity and be human¡­ In this school full of nobles andmoners, the hard thing was to be at the top. Then, third man slowly stood up, it was time to spar. Xue Ren didn''t have to win this spar, rather it was needed to assign him to proper ss¡­ Facing the man, he was ready to fight, but before the fight could even began, a young voice resounded through the room.


    "Really? This year the Di School is going to recruit a lot of clowns¡­" The one who said that looked the same age as Xue Ren. He had noble clothes and cheeky smile¡­


    Xue ren who saw him didn''t know that it was third young master of Li Family. But the examiners clearly knew about this yful brat. Even though it was Di Family territory, to avoid unwanted troubles, they didn''t dare to offend him¡­ The young noble knew that, so he pushed off the man who was prepared to spar and with cocky smile said¡­


    "I am quite benevolent person, so I will help you in your job¡­" and so, the young one pounced at him without any signal at all. But Xue Ren was fast enough to block his fist. Blocking, parrying, kicking¡­ they engrossed themselves into a fight. It was the first time for Xue Ren to fight a human, at first he was quite nervous, but after fighting for a while, all stress and tense atmosphere disappeared. Their attacks released caused the air to shake. Shockwaves filled the room¡­ The young master of Li Family was quite enraged and ashamed¡­ The one who he had called the clown was keeping with him in terms of speed! Although he wasn''t using any techniques except simple magic release through the hands, the movement technique was going on full power! The clown was even a bit faster! ''HOW?!'' He screamed deep inside as he noticed the little ck cat on top of clown''s head. The ck cat looked at him with disdain and he could clearly feel that¡­


    On the other side, Xue Ren was filled with immense happiness. His attacks were working and his speed was on par with the young noble! He knew that everything he had was given to him¡­


    Because he was from Zero World¡­


    Because he had Divine energy deep inside his heart¡­


    Because of Destiny¡­


    That''s why he has been working really hard to raise his energies, to reach the first level of Starlight Movement. With everything that has been given to him, he wanted to answer all those expectations, to be a man worthy of her! To achieve their goals¡­ Then, the memories of one of his past selves started appearing¡­ The young vampire who had been bullied by older absorbed their every knowledge and movement¡­ To be stronger¡­ and so Xue Ren had epted his past and absorbed the young servant memories and expriences! After living with ck Tigress, the importance of his humanity became less and less important with every day he had spent with her. He was himself no matter what. He was Xue Ren! With smile, he continued fighting the young noble¡­


    But the young noble obviously wasn''t happy at all. He also had his limitations¡­ If he used his techniques on someone who wasn''t even disciple of Di School yet, his father would literally kill him¡­


    Of course, he wasn''t losing fight at all, but they were equal.


    Yes, they were equal¡­


    The young noble who was slowly losing his mind, suddenly changed his trajectory.


    He who was supposed to be fighting Xue Ren had attacked the little ck cat on his head¡­

 Chapter 13 Beating the third young master

    <h4>Chapter 13 Beating the third young master</h4>


    The attack of the young master was clearly going for her, but the little ck cat just lied leisurely on Xue Ren''s head. She was calm unlike her man. As for Xue Ren, anger! The kind of anger that he has never felt before. He just wanted to smash that handsome face of this motherfucker! Clenching his fist madly, he had started gathering the magic power energy from his whole arm. Such act would be suicide if he was from this world, but he is from Zero World! The people from this world had contact with energy the moment they were born. That''s why in order to move their body they must use the energies¡­ not only Xue Ren can move his energies with ease, because of his Divinity, but also can gather 100% energies in one point. He wanted to gather more from other parts of body, but he simply had no time. Xue Ren control wasn''t perfect after all. And so, he unleashed his attack!


    The heart of young master of Li Family was now in chaos. He just wanted to show the might of his family''s school! To y with thosemoners who had no experience in fighting¡­ He has been taught by masters of his family from the childhood. He is third young master! That''s why when he saw that fist full of dark blue magic power¡­ he unconsciously released the defensive technique. The earth had started appearing before the young master, forming a shield. But Xue Ren simply didn''t care at all. His fist went forward without stopping and pierced through the earth shield. Then, arriving before young master who was already falling on his butt, Xue Ren had smashed his face, mming him into the ground.


    The examiners who has been watching since the beginning had their mouths opened widely¡­


    Themoner had beaten the young master of Li Family¡­


    They truly didn''t know what to do¡­ that''s why they called their superiors. Looking, at the young man standing with satisfied face, they knew that this youngster will definitely go to the A ss.


    After a while, the man appeared out of nowhere. He had Di Family on his clothes, and when the examiners saw him, they bowed to him immediately. Xue Ren who saw him also got a bit nervous. The Di man looked at one of the examiners, it was as if he was asking what happened through eyes.


    ''He is talking with him using his mind'' Endrun told him through his mind as well. One can send his thoughts to another using energy particles. Then, the Di man startedughing.


    "Good job youngster. I am Di Ming." Di Ming smiled. He was happy, because this years the neers are quite abnormal.


    "Xue Ren, nice to meet you."


    "Xue Ren, you are going to be in A ss."


    "A ss?"


    "Yes, those who are in A ss have a high status in our school. No matter whethermoner or noble. That''s why you don''t have to worry about Li Zhan."


    "I see¡­" Xue Ren looked down at his peer. He definitely won''t forget the name of his. The bastard who dared to attack his woman.


    Di Ming who saw Xue Ren''s eyes was happy. Thepetition is what makes one stronger. Then, he told for Xue Ren to keep this fight for himself. Although it was the young master''s fault, the family with such status obviously cares for their reputation. After Di Ming had told him the date of his first lessons, Xue Ren left the recruitment room.


    Then, he turned over to the examiners. "It also applies to you. Don''t tell anyone about what happened here." he disappeared as he said that¡­


    Currently, the young Earthling was talking with Zhi Shendra. When he told him about his battle with Li Zhan, the librarianughed crazily and told him the identity of his opponent. Xue Ren had his assumptions, he knew that this young man was noble, but he actually was from such big family as Li! Feeling the progress, Xue Ren was in good mood. Both Di Ming and Zhi Shendra told him to not worry about this young master.


    "But be careful when you go on missions¡­ he might secretly take his revenge."


    "Missions?"


    "Yeah, you have to do missions in order to get points. You can also get points by fighting others¡­ Those points are needed to get advanced techniques and items. Of course, because you are in A ss, you already have nice benefits."


    "I understand."


    [Home]


    Currently, Xue Ren was lying on the sofa. He told Sho Yue that he wants to rest, but the truth was that inside his soul, he was training. Standing in the middle of the rooms of thrones with closed eyes, he was dodging attacksing from the vampire. To raise his awareness to significant level, he has been doing this for a month already.


    After the training, Xue Ren looked at the Endrun. He was his past self, and he already saw his childhood. He had already done so much for him¡­ he has been relying on him ever since the beginning¡­ That''s why¡­


    "Do you have any wish, brother?" he asked him honestly.


    "Wish, huh?" The vampire said with mncholic face. "Yeah, I do. I will tell you when I am going to disappear."


    "Alright¡­"


    ''Disappear'' Xue Ren had left the room with sad heart¡­


    [Day of the school opening]


    Xue Ren stood in a row with other students. He had wore his school uniform. Because he was in A ss, the uniform was more detailed and appeared more prestigious. Of course, he was with little ck cat. And because of that, he already got attention¡­ ''How did this clown get into A ss?'' Normal cat which wasn''t even contracted beast¡­ they thought that he is little poor viger that wanted to rely on luck yet he got himself into A ss¡­


    Dragon Goddess told him to stay low-key yet he already got attention, thus he promised to himself to control his feelings as much as possible¡­

 Chapter 14 The class

    <h4>Chapter 14 The ss</h4>


    As the Xue Ren stood in the row, so the Endrun stood up from his throne. With his arms wide open the vampire shouted!


    "It''s time! The harem n!" The vampire smiled mischievously! He has read the memories of Xue Ren, thus, he knew that there is low chance the youngster will use his power of Sex God to the fullest! The great men were always apanied by beautiful women. The young one was destined to be such a man. But, what if he ignores every woman attempt thinking that he already has Sho Yue? ''AGHHHHHHH'' Endrun roared simply by thinking about that! He obviously wants his little another self to be strong, to use his power to the fullest! That''s why! Every night, when Xue Ren slept, the vampire did his best to get a little of control of Xue Ren''s divine energy. He smashed the doors with his red aura, attacking it every night. Then, finally, one day he finally had seed! While Xue Ren was sleeping, his hand released a bit of divine energy and the consequences of that could be easily imagined¡­


    Finally, the principal of the Di School came. He looked very old, but Xue Ren could feel the strange pressure emitting from him. His talk was like typical talk from his old school principal which was very boring¡­ but then, the old man started talking about quite a scary things¡­ to protect the dignity of school and its disciples, never back off and kill!


    ''Kill¡­'' ''Can I kill people?'' Xue Ren thought seriously as he looked at the principal who was already getting of the stage. That''s when he noticed the other students behind him. They had the uniform of first year¡­


    "S ss." He heard someone whispering behind him. Turning around, Xue Ren saw his peer smiling at him.


    "Aren''t you embarrassed because of that cat?"


    "Why would I?" Xue Ren just shook his head at this youngster, but he only smiled more as he said.


    "I see, you value your friendship! Even though you are going on the path to the strongest, you still keep that little pet of yours! That''s nice."


    "¡­"


    "I am Huo Ning! Since we are bothmoners, let''s get along!" Huo Ning appeared very friendly and easy going, but Xue Ren has been told many times by Endrun to not believe people easily. But, it wasn''t bad to make friends, thus, he smiled saying


    "Aren''t you embarrassed talking with weirdo who has a cat on his head?"


    "N-no, I would rather be friends with honest weirdo than sly trash¡­"


    "I see, then let''s go to the ssroom."


    "You haven''t told me your name¡­"


    "Ahhh, I am Xue Ren, nice to meet you" his smile was very honest and friendly. The young Huo Ning believed that he made a good friend.


    Arriving at the ssroom, the young boys noticed that ss was divided in two parts. Nobles andmoners. Honestly speaking, the nobles came here only to talk¡­ Their families had inheritances and every noble family obviously had connections to world of magic. But themoners were different. They came here to learn various techniques, to learn about their specialty and nature¡­


    That was the main reason why the higher sses had more nobles thanmoners. Of course, the main objective of nobles was to get closer to the Di Family, but also to get a experience and status.


    Xue Ren know all of that and simply sat down at the random chair. Huo Ning followed him and sat next to him. The nobles sneered at them, especially at the Xue Ren, but they ignored them. When the teacher came, Xue Ren got lightly surprised.


    "Hello youngsters, I am Di Ming. From now on, I am your teacher."


    Everyone stood up and bowed to him. He was Di, nobles were especially eager to show their good sides to him. Di Ming smiled at them and took out the strange ball. That ball was something that measured the nature of human. Every human could learn every type of magic, however, if one followed their nature, the effects would be obviously higher and stronger.


    ''What is my nature?'' Xue Ren thought to himself. He had divine energy which allowed him to use his magic power freely and even use a different kind of energies¡­


    "Don''t worry about it." Endrun answered deep inside. "Do you remember that Dragon Goddess? She propably had some kind of fire nature. Well, back then I had limitations so I couldn''t freely allow myself to investigate her. But the point is that Divinity is more like support power. Something that allows one to go higher¡­"


    "What if I have all natures?" his voice full of worry¡­ Xue Ren truly didn''t want to stand out.


    ''If he can store and raise energies of his partners and use as his own¡­ then he for real can have all attributes¡­''


    "Then I will help you to hide them¡­"


    Finally, it was his turn! He ced his hands on the ball as it shined brightly. Endrun who saw that lightly shook his head and weaved his hand¡­


    "Wow, you have 100% efficiency in fire and earth nature." Huo Ning said with amazement. He had 80% on water nature, and barely 20% on earth¡­ Themoners ssmates looked at him seriously while nobles were filled with displeasure. Xue Ren himself was annoyed!


    "You know I have to stay low-key, bro! Why didn''t you lower it a little¡­"


    "I barely covered other attributies! If they knew that you possess 100% efficiency in every nature, I wonder what would they do to you¡­"


    "¡­"


    The young Earthling didn''t know what to do. Wasn''t he way too abnormal? Was it normal for Divinities? Anyway, his thoughts got disturbed as he heard his teacher shouting happily.


    "Wood nature! Its specialty is healing!"


    The vampire who also heard that stood up from his throne abruptly. The one who had wood nature was a littledy. His eyes shone as he said¡­


    "REN! You have to be friends with her!"


    "Eh? She ismoner like me so maybe one day¡­"


    "Remember to handshake!"


    "What?"


    "You have to show your courtesy, right?"


    "Yeah¡­"


    Xue Ren was happy because she took all the attention. Even nobles looked at her in different way, thus he could leisurelyy on his table.

 Chapter 15 First mission

    <h4>Chapter 15 First mission</h4>


    The sses of Di School were focused on things that Xue Ren had already learned from Endrun''s childhood memories or Sho Yue, for example crystallization technique¡­ The only good thing were techniques that he purchased by getting points. Of course, Xue Ren and Huo Ning had a quite a lot of points, because of A ss.


    But they were hungry for more! And because of that, the youngsters stood before a board with missions. There were a lot of people, and older disciples showed their superiority with every movement¡­


    ''Mission Board''


    Looking at board, Xue Renughed. These missions were like from games¡­


    ''Kill monsters that are gathering at Carneg Vige¡­''


    ''Gather 20 green hearts of orcs and crystallize them at Drazner Valley¡­''


    ''Analyze and heal Viscount''s illness¡­''


    The youngsters looked at themselves with smile¡­


    "Shall we go kill some monsters?"


    In the other luxurious ce, there was a beautiful figure standing by massive window. The sunshine illuminated her perfect figure as she turned around¡­


    She was Di Xun, the young miss of Di Family. She wasn''t only beautiful, but also smart and strong. Her position in family was already high, higher than her brothers¡­ But such woman herself had a secret that no one knew¡­ Di Xun had divine energy, she was Divinity. Her Divinity has awakened at the age 12 and ever since then, she did her best to be stronger. Because she knew that if the people from higher worlds learned that she is Divinity, she would lose her freedom¡­


    Even so, she was Di. She loved her family and wanted them to be strong. So that when she leaves to unleash her wings, her family would have a lot of trusted aides. Di Xun looked down at the photos that showed faces ofmoners. Her main focus weremoners, because she knew that nobles would do everything to gain their attention. It was easy to control them with wealth and status. Although it could be the same withmoners, they didn''t have big families behind them. Commoners mostly didn''t care about their status and were more eager to betray¡­


    Di Xun''s bright eyes stopped at certain photo. The man appeared quite good-looking, but he was mostly known for his ck little cat¡­ even in the photo, he had her on his head¡­ However, his information had a lot of holes. No family, living alone in the city¡­ He mostly lost in every spar with his ssmates, even though he had 100% efficiency in fire and earth nature¡­


    ''Xue Ren¡­'' with graceful steps, Di Xun moved towards the office of her uncle Di Ming¡­


    ''Whether you are spy or not, I will definitely check you thoroughly¡­''


    [Carneg Vige]


    The youngsters finally had arrived at the mission''s ce. The gates of the vige were broken and the houses of vigers were in even worse condition¡­ with their low quality weapons, they did their best to protect their vige¡­ When they noticed the disciples of Di School, they tried to bow, but Xue Ren immediately stopped them. He doesn''t think of himself as some kind of prestigious figure, but when he had looked at their wounds, someone appeared in Xue Ren''s mind¡­


    Soon, the loud roars of monsters resounded through the vige. The roars were more like sounds of pain, it was as if monsters rushed in only to forget about pain. The monsters appeared very grotesque. Their bodies were like mix of 2 races¡­


    "Those aren''t normal monsters¡­" said Huo Ning as he gathered the magic in his hand. Soon, the water appeared above his palm, then changed its shape to little snakes. Huo Ning waved his hand and snakes shot forward like bullets. He aimed at their legs and half of snakes had actually properly pierced.


    "Hmm, not bad. My control is getting better." the young one smiled and moved his eyes to look at his friend. Xue Ren decided to use his earth nature as he created spikes below the monsters. It already meant that his control was much better than Huo Ning. The spikes pierced the legs, then changed their trajectory to pierce other parts of body as well.


    "Mmm, nice." Xue Ren murmured to himself as he thought about his early days¡­ He thought that magic was simple. One had to imagine the effects then magic would appear and attack¡­ But things don''t work in such a way. One needed books that taught incantation, then properly lead the magic through the body¡­ imagination was a support in learning. Of course Xue Ren couldn''t shout out incantations like ''Earth Spikes'' or ''Water Snakes'' He simply couldn''t¡­ thankfully if one had spell in mind, it was enough to use it.


    "Your control and strength is really good. Why do you hide your strength? Is it because of nobles?" Huo Ning curiously asked. He knew his real strength, but it was very annoying to see his friend getting beaten up in spars¡­


    "No, but don''t you hide your strength as well?"


    "It''s because of you¡­"


    "Haha! Go all out if you want. It would be good to have popr friend."


    "Hmpf! Don''t regret if I take all beauties for me!"


    "Ahahah! Alright, I am looking forward the harem king Huo Ning!"


    "Fuck you, just wait and you will see."


    As the young friendsughed and talked, the surroundings suddenly got hotter. The bodies of monster became red as fire, then exploded massively. Xue Ren and Huo Ning released their magic to cover their bodies. The young earthling also took his friend closer to himself to help him. In the midst of explosion, Xue Ren could see the human looking at them from afar. His smile was very wicked as he sneered at them. But Xue Ren didn''t care about his smile at all, his eyes focused at that man''s clothes.


    ''zing Institution''


    ''So that''s how your sheetty institution is ying, huh?!''


    At the same time, the young miss of Di Family had arrived at her uncle ce. In order to know more about certainmoner¡­

 Chapter 16 Killing

    <h4>Chapter 16 Killing</h4>


    ''zing Institution''


    Such big power lowered themselves to sneaky methods¡­ Xue Ren locked his eyes on him, even though he was far away. His eyes had a little tinge of red. Xue Ren''s awareness isn''t strong yet, but it can''t be said about Endrun''s. Jumping over the earth shield like a parkour, Xue Ren started chasing the zing Institution disciple. Both disciples of Di School survived the sudden explosion without lethal wounds, it was mainly due to precise control of Xue Ren''s. Together with Endrun''s help, his chasing was fast and unshaken. As for Huo Ning, he could feel that something changed within Xue Ren. Anyway, he also started chasing, but what he chased wasn''t the zing Institution disciple, but Xue Ren''s tracks which was quite hard¡­


    The young man from zing Institution leisurely run. He knew he didn''t kill those Di School disciples, but the youngster was sure that his attack connected. That''s why they shouldn''t catch up to him¡­ But after a while, he could feel presence behind him. Turning around, he noticed one of the Di disciples catching up to him¡­


    Xue Ren finally had caught up. Clearly seeing his opponent, he raised his palm. The fire covered his whole palm as he swung it. The technique was supposed to release human''s palm, but propably because of Endrun''s influence, the palm looked like that of vampire¡­ Xue Ren, of course didn''t mind that at all. He even felt that the attack was stronger. Anyway, the opponent who saw thatughed.


    "Using fire against zing Institution?" the young one sneered as he waved his hand. Five fire arrows appeared before him as he unleashed them. Three of them went for fire palm and two attacked Xue Ren from the sides¡­


    Xue Ren who could sense all of those arrows thought to himself ''Does he really thinks that it is enough?'' with his awareness he pinpointed the point of two attacks that aimed for him, gathering and creating earth magic that only covered those parts. Xue Ren didn''t really have to create a big shields, all thanks to his Divinity¡­


    The fire palm and arrows connected. Those attacks had created a big explosion and Xue Ren who saw that used it as smokescreen. The man on the opposide side thought that he is safe for a while. But such thoughts immediately vanished as he noticed Xue Ren''s me fist going for him.


    The attack was fast and simple. However, it didn''t attack the young one but monster that appeared out of nowhere. It was the same race that attacked the vige. Xue Ren knew that those monsters were controlled and soon, two other disciples of zing Institution approached the youngster who lied on the ground. Feeling the tough hide of monster, Xue Ren grumbled and backed off ''Those monsters are stronger¡­''


    "Are you fine? What happened?" One of them asked the lying one while the other took out book. The book had magic hue, so Xue Ren braced himself. The man with book raised it forward and the book glowed brightly. It was as if the book scanned Xue Ren who stood cautiously. Then the book opened by itself and the man slowly started reading its content¡­


    "He is Xue Ren,moner. A ss of Di School. 100% efficiency in fire and earth nature." Looking at his junior he also added "Looks like he hide his strength."


    "It doesn''t matter." the other one flicked his fingers and monsters started to surround the young earthtling. But Xue Ren wasn''t alone. The little ck cat on his head was already annoyed very much as it growled a little. Only monsters could hear it and the moment they heard her growl, they began to shake violently. Soon, they have run awaypletely ignoring their masters.


    "?!"


    "What?!"


    "Where the hell are you running?!"


    Completely unaware of what''s happening, the disciples of zing Institution shouted hysterically. Xue Ren who knew everything smiled. His arms started to heat up as the fire covered them. Starlight movement technique flowed through his whole body as he moved forward! Fighting zing Institution with fire¡­ he found it quite funny¡­


    Huo Ning! He was still tracing Xue Ren''s tracks¡­ then he heard the loud steps of monsters. Gathering the magic power and taking the position to fight, he braced himself! But the monsters just passed over him as if they were running from someone¡­ Realizing that Xue Ren might be in huge danger, Huo Ning started running in direction where monsters has been escaping from. Soon, he noticed a ce full of fire. Inside that fire Xue Ren was standing bravely.


    His whole body was covered in wounds and blood flowed down from his face. With his narrowed eyes he looked at the one who had tried to kill him¡­


    He was the one who tried to kill him, his woman and friend¡­


    In this world where killing is asmon as living¡­


    Xue Ren fire palm slowly descended. The man who was lying on the ground and was breathing roughly sneered at him


    "You are shaking." he thought that Xue Ren emotions would take him over. So that he could find a chance to escape.


    Xue Ren heart was in turmoil, beating violently and loudly. His whole body was truly shaking, but then something happened. The memories of Endrun ovepped.


    ''Ah, it''s not the first time I have killed someone¡­''


    The shaking stopped and the hand that was slowly descending suddenly elerated. Xue Ren pierced the man''s chest confidently as he grabbed his heart. The heart exploded as the blood sshed on him¡­ The little ck cat on his head patted his head.


    "Ohh, that''s right. I could crystallize his heart¡­"


    Then, he turned around to other disciples. They looked at him with fear and started begging him. However, Xue Ren wasn''t the same as before. He stomped on his head, slowly raising the pressure. Soon, the man''s head exploded. The heart was obviously intact which made Xue Ren smile. But that smile for thest man was the scariest thing he has ever seen. He felt like this man changed way too fast¡­


    Killing thest man and crystallizing their both hearts, Xue Ren turned around. With his usual, honest smile, he asked Huo Ning¡­


    "Shall we go home?"

 Chapter 17 Art

    <h4>Chapter 17 Art</h4>


    Bluedawn City''s gates.


    Xue Ren stopped walking as he stared at Huo Ning. The youngster feeling his gaze, turned around and simply asked¡­


    "What''s wrong?"


    "¡­Have you ever killed someone?"


    Xue Ren''s voice was strange. Neither calm or worried. After sorting out his memories, Xue Ren felt like he had to ask this question¡­ Huo Ning who saw him standing like that thought he is worried about consequences of killing¡­


    "Isn''t it normal? I heard about others killing themselves on missions¡­ Schools approve suchpetitions¡­ Only those who survive through bloodbath will be truly strong."


    Xue Ren didn''t say anything as he was still looking at his young friend. Huo Ning feeling his gaze realized that he didn''t truly answer his question¡­


    "I haven''t killed, but I already saw others killing since the childhood, so I believe I can do it¡­ I always say I want to protect my family, but the truth is that the one I want to protect the most is myself¡­


    "Isn''t it normal?"


    It was Xue Ren time to say this¡­


    [Home]


    Arriving at the home, Xue Ren immediately headed to room with medicines. The smell of herbs assaulted him as soon as he entered. Simply smelling those pills was enough to alleviate the pain. Nevertheless, Xue Ren took them immediately and stuffed them in his mouth. Sitting on the floor, he focused his awareness on the mysterious energy that flowed through his body as it healed him. Those pills were very expensive, even several nobles from his ss couldn''t use them freely as Xue Ren, but he had the support from Zhi Shendra and he knew that he is rich so¡­ Xue Ren didn''t hold back at all¡­


    His healing process was fast. It was because Xue Ren''s control over energies was abnormal, truly divine. With his clothes and body dirtied, he moved towards the bathroom. Hearing the sounds of water, he unconsciously smiled. Sho Yue has prepared the bath for him. She has been with him since he has arrived in this world. She was someone who healed his loneliness, shared joy and together faced every obstacle. Xue Ren has truly fallen in love with her. Hugging her from behind in bathtub, Xue Ren thanked her for today and after a while of talking, he fell asleep burying his head in her hair¡­


    As he has fallen asleep, the memories of his past self began to reminisce.


    The young Endrun has been training very hard to the point where he barely had any strength toe back home. Even so, he did his best so he could live with his mother.


    Then one day, he came backe quitete, but their home''s lights were still up.


    However, standing before doors, he could hear the sounds of his mother screaming and rough panting of men¡­ He was at the age where he understood about such acts¡­


    In the cold night, the young vampire hugged himself as he looked ahead.


    The sudden thought of bing stronger and breaking the shackles appeared in his mind¡­


    However, he immediately subsided such thoughts ''I am mere servant.''


    And so, the young vampire has been crying alone for a whole night¡­


    Finally, the nobles left the room as the sunshine assaulted him¡­


    He immediately stood up and run to his home. The sight of his mother lying on the floor broke him¡­


    Taking her out of stinky bed, he headed to the bathroom and wiped her body carefully.


    His mother slowly opened her eyes and smiled at him. She who rarely smiles¡­


    Her smile made his blood boil. The thoughts of bing stronger had resurfaced inside his mind¡­


    ''Be stronger!'' the sudden voice shouted inside his mind¡­


    It was his voice yet he felt like it wasn''t¡­


    Nevertheless, the young Endrun had decided to follow this voice¡­


    After the whole year of hard working, his young master allowed him to enter the first floor of ''Crimson Library.'' It was the ce where history and knowledge of vampires has been kept.


    Here, the young servant wanted to learn all knowledge of vampires and other races as well. Even if it was only first floor, it was his first step towards creating his technique anyway. In order to break shackles of servitude, he couldn''t rely on techniques that servants could learn.


    And so, the young servant has been entering the library everytime he could.


    Then, one day he looked around the room.


    The chair that was morefortable than his bed.


    The exquisite paintings, walls and floors.


    The books that were more worth than his whole life¡­


    The young vampire felt like he doesn''t belong to this ce, but such thought also gave a birth to new one¡­ Looking around the room once more, he thought¡­


    ''I want to create an art more beautiful than this¡­''


    When Xue Ren was sleeping, Sho Yue enjoyed her free time by drawning. The gorgeous woman and canvas itself was beautiful painting. The ck Tigress smiled as she moved her brush. She was painting the sleeping Xue Ren, it was already fifth picture¡­ The gorgeous woman smiled with contentment after finishing her work. cing the picture inside her Space Ring, she moved her gaze to Xue Ren. It was when his body started changing¡­


    She could see little red strings moving across his whole body. Soon, his skin be little paler and his teeth got a little longer. It wasn''t that noticeable¡­ the most important thing was that now inside his body, not only magic power flowed, but Aura as well¡­


    ''Vampire Aura?''


    Sho Yue immediately recognized this Aura thanks to her massive knowledge from bloodline. Then, Xue Ren opened his eyes. Eyes that were deep red, beast like eyes¡­


    The youngster himself could feel changes about his body¡­


    Back then, he felt like it was scary thing¡­ to lose humanity, but now¡­


    "I am reincarnator." he told her with his usual smile.


    "Then you were vampire in your past life¡­"


    "Not only vampire¡­"


    "Eh?"


    Her confused look was very cute, Xue Ren couldn''t help, but caress her cheek.

 Chapter 18 Conquer her

    <h4>Chapter 18 Conquer her</h4>


    "I simply can feel that there is more past selves. It''s not simple reincarnation where you remember only one past live¡­"


    "I already can see¡­ It''s not normal reincarnation¡­ not only you were different race, but you also became that race once more¡­ Will you be alright? They thoroughly had checked if you are human back then¡­"


    Her worried voice touched him. Feeling warmth in his heart, Xue Ren replied to her with smile that only belonged to her¡­


    "Yes, they already checked thoroughly, right? So I should be fine for a while."


    Then, he moved his gaze to the painting tools¡­


    "You have been drawing?"


    "Yes." she nodded and took out the picture immediately using it to cover her blushed face. Such reaction made Xue Renugh, but looking at the picture of himself, the young man also blushed. The picture obviously was exaggerated. He was more handsome and attractive¡­


    "Your feelings have reached me¡­"


    "Mmm."


    And so, the young couple enjoyed their free time¡­


    The days have slowly passed. Xue Ren spent his days fully with Sho Yue. Whether training or rxing, they have never been alone. ck Tigress also tried to teach Xue Ren about drawing, but the youngster truly sucked at it. Nevertheless, they enjoyed their week off. Xue Ren wasn''t worried about school. Disciples had to do one mission every month and that was the only important thing. He also was staying low-key, thus the school itself didn''t pay much attention to this young earthling. Only in emergency, the school would call all of its disciples through the badges in their uniforms. But what kind of emergency would the prestigous school like Di School be up against?


    ''Either other schools or cities I guess¡­''


    Anyway, it was time to school. Xue Ren arrived at the school gates with ck cat on his head as usual. Sho Yue''s tail has been moving non stop, clearly showing her mood.


    "Xue Ren!" the young voice called him. It was Huo Ning! However, his mood waspletely opposite to ck Tigress.


    "Why aren''t you living in dorms?!" he shouted!


    "?"


    "Tell me where you live next time!" he shouted once more!


    "Okay¡­ what''s wrong?" since they have been going to school regrly, Xue Ren didn''t feel like he had to tell his address¡­


    "I decided to not tell about us getting assaulted by those from zing Institution when I passed mission report."


    "Hmm, why?"


    "Because Bluedawn Realm is going to be open soon." Huo Ning said with excitement.


    ''Bluedawn Realm? What the hell is this?'' Xue Ren didn''t say it loud. Huo Ning said it as it was something normal and it also had the same name as the city so¡­


    "That''s why in order to have less enemies I decided to hide that."


    "Enemies?"


    "Every school send its representatives after all."


    ''Fuck!'' Xue Ren swore inside his mind!


    "Good job Huo Ning, you thought well."


    "We lost a bit of points, but we have to think about the future!"


    ''You can get bonus points by killing others¡­'' Xue Ren shook his head helplessly.


    When their talk had ended, the youngstesr already arrived at the training grounds. Every 1 ss was here from A to F. Most of them have been warming up, but there were also those who already have been fighting. The girl from his ss with healing ability was an exception. Her name was Fan Luan and many envied her. She already had spot in this uing event. Looking at all those people fighting, Xue Ren patted the shoulder of his friend as he said¡­


    "Well, I am going to pass this event."


    "Eh? Why? Isn''t it the best time to show your true strength?"


    "I have my own reasons. Didn''t you want to be harem king?"


    "Stop it¡­ Back then I was ovee with emotions¡­ and it was your idea!"


    Xue Ren chuckled but soon, his smile disappeared¡­


    "Harem king? Amoner wants a harem? Laughable, trulyughable!"


    The one who said that was a noble from their ss. This man liked tough and show his status tomoners. There was a time when he tried to humiliate both Xue Ren and Huo Ning, but the youngsterspletely had ignored him back then, humiliating him this way. Even now, they ignored him, but the man shouted louder to gather attention¡­


    "Did you hear that! Amoner wants a harem! Ahahaha!" after fulfilling his goal, the noble smiled with contentment. He already could feel a lot of gazes¡­


    "Zhang Wuyang! What the fuck do you want?!" Finally, Huo Ning couldn''t hold up as he shouted at the noble without holding back.


    "I just want to tell you, thatmoners possess no rights to have harem! Harem is noble privilege! Pest like you should get some ugly vige woman and be content with this!


    Themoners from the crowd tightly clenched their fists. They also had dreams! To be stronger and get a beauty. Who didn''t dream of something like this? The nobles who were watching a show either sneered orpletely ignored such thoughts. Those who ignored mostly wanted to get on good side of Fan Luan. The healing ability was rare in their continent after all.


    "Fight me, you fucking noble." Huo Ning roared! He showed his middle finger as he challenged!


    "You, a trash want to fight me, the great Zhang Wuyang?!" the noble also roared!


    "Fuck your greatness!"


    And so, they moved to the battling field. Zhang Wuyang looked at Huo Ning. He was trash together with that Xue Ren. They both lost most of the spars and didn''t stand out¡­ He believed that they are averagemoners that got to A ss thanks to luck. Zhang Wuyang smiled viciously as he prepared himself to y with this weakling¡­


    Huo Ning also smiled. Releasing his magic, the water snakes appeared and coiled themselves around his arms. They were bigger and stronger than before! It was time to show his true strength. He didn''t know why Xue Ren was hiding his strength, but imagining his triumph over this arrogant noble, Huo Ning felt like it was worth it.


    Xue Ren was watching his friend''s battle. The snakes moved at the same time as Huo Ning swung his arms. The arrogant noble was slowly being pushed out as he couldn''t keep up with the attacks. Xue Ren smiled contentedly. It was then¡­


    "How are you, Xue Ren?"


    "Teacher? Um, I am fine."


    His teacher appeared before him. Looking at the Huo Ning''s battle Di Ming said¡­


    "You influence him way too much, to make him hide his strength as well¡­ Ah, congrattions on your first mission." Di Ming mood was very good as he talked, but Xue Ren felt like he wanted something from him¡­


    "Thank you, teacher. Now, is there something you want from me?"


    "Aren''t you going to join the spars? I believe you know about Bluedawn Realm."


    "I am not." Xue Ren answered firmly.


    "I see, then could you follow me? I want you to meet someone¡­" Di Ming said that with quite helpless voice.


    "Alright."


    Following his teacher, Xue Ren was thinking about his intentions. He and Endrun didn''t feel any hostility so Xue Ren followed him curiously. Then, they entered an strange building. He could feel his body getting heavier as well as magic flowing inside his body getting slower.


    Then, in the middle of this ce, there was standing a woman. Xue Ren could see her back and her hair floating slightly, but his gaze lingered on her round ass¡­ Soon, the woman turned around and so he moved his gaze up. She looked at him for a while then¡­ pounced at him. With spin, she unleashed her kick. Her whole body got covered in lighting which made her very fast. Xue Ren took defensive pose¡­ and when their bodies touched themselves¡­


    ''Conquer her!'' such desire appeared inside his mind¡­ It was his voice yet it wasn''t¡­


    It was quite simr situation like with Sho Yue¡­ but slightly different¡­

 Chapter 19 You are my first

    <h4>Chapter 19 You are my first</h4>


    Xue Ren wasn''t the only one to feel something. The woman herself felt the energy that was unique emitting from him. The power that allowed one to reach the highest level¡­


    ''No way! Divine energy?!'' The woman retreated as fast as she attacked. Her whole body was still covered in lighting. She moved her gaze to Di Ming who was standing in the corner.


    "Uncle, please leave us alone."


    "Alright." Di Ming obediently left and the woman turned her eyes to Xue Ren.


    He was also watching his hand with confused expression. Xue Ren could feel this time that he released divine energy unknowingly.


    ''Don''t tell me that I will release this divine energy to every woman I touch?'' feeling slightly scared Xue Ren decided to avoid contact with this beauty. But she had totally different intentions as she pounced at him again!


    ''I need to make sure that he possess Divine energy!'' and because of that, she tried to get close to him, but the earthling was dodging her every attack. He has been creating earth shields, throwing fire attacks and utilizing his Starlight Movement to the maximum!


    The woman herself didn''t hold back! She was slowly raising her speed as the lightings covering her body became louder. Xue Ren clicked his tongue in annoyance¡­


    ''Isn''t this simply a spar!? Why the hell are you tryharding?!"


    But he couldn''t ask her as she was dancing throughout the training room. The pressure from the training room waspletely non-existent to her. However, she didn''t use any technique, but only tried to catch him or to touch. Xue Ren knowing her intentions had achieved a new level. Was it desperation or was he simply scared of his divine energy? Anyway, his Starlight Movement technique advanced to a second level.


    !!!


    Dodging her hand, Xue Ren retreated with his new speed, but he fell on his butt as he couldn''t control it properly. His new speed surprised both him and the woman. The woman stopped her attacks as well as her energy flow. The lightings disappeared and she stood in a ce just like beautiful statue as the sweat flowed down her cheek. It would be lie if he said that he didn''t get mesmerized. Her smile just added to her charm as she said¡­


    "You are first¡­ first person to witness this¡­" the golden lighting appared when she said that. The golden lighting was apanied by golden glittering lights. Covered in such lighting, she looked like a Goddess¡­


    "She is a Goddess." said Endrun to the youngster who was looking at her with eyes wide open. Sho Yue''s tail already stopped moving as she too looked at this lighting woman with focused eyes.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I got already used to your divine energy so I can distinguish between normal energy and divine. Well, she is just like you, someone who has yet to be Divinity so it''s not that hard¡­ Can''t you feel it too?"


    "I just wasn''t sure¡­ So it''s because she has divine energy I have such desire?"


    "What?" It was the vampire''s turn to be surprised.


    "You know when I touch her¡­" and so Xue Ren told him everything¡­


    "Hmm, it''s propably influence of your Sex God Divinity." Endrun smiled as he thought that his harem n ispletely unnecessary.


    When the men talked, the woman didn''t stay idly. She could use her divine energy, but only for a while and only to speed herself. She was still newbie in this category¡­


    But a second was enough as she appeared immediately beside Xue Ren and caught his wrist. The divine energy of Xue Ren reacted violently as if it wanted to show its might. The more he looked at her, the better it worked. They both got mesmerized in themselves¡­


    The woman''s heart started beating louder and louder. She couldn''t leave her eyes from him, his every movement was deadly charming for her¡­ Her face that was already blushed got even more red and together with her hair soaked with sweat, she was like a little seductress.


    The emotions that she has sealed. When she got her divine power, the young goddess knew that her future is going to be full of danger. Nevertheless, she did her best to hide her divinity and train thoroughly. Hiding from messengers from higher worlds, shepletely focused on training and her family duties¡­


    And now, there was a man who has forcefully awakened such emotions¡­ The emotion itself felt good, she enjoyed this feeling. But when her secret garden started reacting, the woman immediately let go Xue Ren''s wrist¡­ she had her principles as young miss!


    Taking a few steps back, she looked at him attentively as she said¡­


    "Xue Ren, I know now why you have hide your strength. You did good job." her smile was cheerful,pletely fitting her age. Right now, she has found someone who had the same burden as her. Since they both have to hide their divinity, she felt like she could share this burden with him¡­


    "I am Di Xun, would you like to team up with me?"


    "Did you just spar with me to invite to team?" he patted his dirty pants as he stood up¡­ but Di Xun shook her head.


    "No, I wanted to know your true intentions¡­ to protect my family''s school."


    "Then as someone with divinity, I should be dangerous to your school, right?"


    "Someone with divinity won''t stay in medium world. You are using our school as first step in your journey, right?"


    "¡­"


    "That''s why as long as you don''t act against our school and fight for us, then everything is fine."


    "I see."


    "Since we are both divinities¡­ let''s rely on each other¡­" Di Xun was very embarrassed, it was her first time sincerely asking someone of opposite gender. Because of her beauty and status, many man wanted to gain her favor, but because of her divinity, she didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Xue Ren feeling her honesty wanted to ept her proposition immediately. Not only he would get a good ally, but also learn more from her about divine energy¡­ still Xue Ren looked behind himself. He was looking at Sho Yue''s tail. Her tail was moving vigorously¡­


    "Alright, let''s team up." hearing his reply the young miss smiled broadly.


    "Does someone know about your divine energy?" Xue Ren asked abruptly as they were leaving the training room¡­


    "No, as I said, you are my first."


    "Ummm, I see." he scratched his cheek as he averted her gaze. Di Xun realizing her words were quite ambigous faintly blushed¡­

 Chapter 20 Devour her! The city in the night

    <h4>Chapter 20 Devour her! The city in the night</h4>


    After saying good bye to Di Xun, the young earthling went back to training grounds where Huo Ning was fighting. Moving between the Di Family buildings that were prestigous, the memories of Endrun once more appeared¡­ Xue Ren took off the little ck cat from his head and hugged her tightly. Sho Yue was the only one who could alleviate this pain¡­


    ''You have beening here everyday¡­ follow me to the next floors.'' the melodious voice said to the Endrun who was attentively reading the book on the first floor. Althought the voice was lovely, her every word was like deadly sword that pierced his heart¡­


    Who was she? What''s her rtionship with Endrun? Xue Ren who was already on his knees wanted to ask such questions, but he couldn''t. He knew that this pain wasn''t from the memories, but from the current Endrun who was sitting in throne room¡­


    Finally, thanks to Sho Yue, he calmed quite fast. Sooner orter, he will know everything, thus, he did his best to hide his exhaustion and went forward. Arriving at the training ground, Xue Ren immediately noticed his friend beating another noble. Zhang Wuyang who started this show lied in the corner with swollen face. It was so big that even Xue Ren felt a bit sorry. Of course, Huo Ning didn''t care at all. His water snakes danced nimbly as heughed loudly! However, his magic power wasn''t infinite. Huo Ning who was in the center of attention had to leave the stage reluctantly.


    Seeing his friend in the crowd, he waved to him happily as he arrived before him, but he wasn''t the only one toe here. Fan Luan, their ssmate with special nature came as well. She looked at Huo Ning with faint blush as she said¡­


    "Let me heal you¡­" she caught his hands and starting applying healing magic without his word. Huo Ning face was as red as tomato. This woman was basically the young princess of A ss as everyone wanted to be friends with her¡­ Little did he know, that Fan Luan herself was jealous of this pair of friends. Their freedom and how their friendship was purepared to those who only wanted to get benefits from her and her special nature¡­


    Xue Ren saw that it was his friend time, patted his shoulder and gave his blessing. Turning around, he saw a lot of people looking at them with hostile expressions¡­


    ''If I didn''t use most of my magic power on Di Xun, you wouldn''t look like that at us, fools¡­''


    The youngster decided that if Di Xun who was divinity could hide that fact without things like his silver ring, he could show a bit of his power¡­


    [Bluedawn City, Night]


    Xue Ren moved through the alleys in the Bluedawn City. The city in the night had quite a mysterious feeling. He entered the ce that was full of people with bustling atmosphere. Currently there was a festival inmoner''s district. Of course, he didn''te here for festival. Xue Ren simply didn''t want to sleep as he had exprienced a bit of Endurn''s memories again¡­ Althought, he wasn''t sure whether the reminisce would begin or not, the young man simply couldn''t fall asleep. Leaving Sho Yue who was sleeping quietly, Xue Ren ventured out for a walk.


    Festivel itself wasn''t anything special. The lights were made of out wood and fire instead of light stones like in main district. Themoners used low quality materials, but Xue Ren felt like it had its own charm and felt the sense of belonging. The people wereughing, drinking and eating happily. Even little kids were running around enjoying simple foods¡­ Moving without bumping into anyone, Xue Ren stopped before a stall. Simple jewelry has been ced here on exposition. Looking at the golden bracelet, though it definitely wasn''t gold, Xue Ren found it to be very well made. Soon, the young voice called him.


    "Are you interested in this bracelet?" the small little girl asked him happily.


    "Yes, are you the one who made it?"


    "Yes!"


    Xue Ren took out a lot of money, however he did it secretly. Signaling the little girl''s father toe closer, he quickly handed him a lot of money. The money was both luck and misfortune. The mister also understood that as he hide it properly. He genuinely thanked Xue Ren as he patted his daugther''s little head.


    The young earthling bought this bracelet as present for Sho Yue. He wanted to give her something that she could wear both in human and little cat form. Smiling contentedly, he entered the alley void of any life. Xue Ren wanted to use his movement technique to fastlye back home, but¡­


    "This ce has been sealed." said Endrun at the same time as Xue Ren thought that something is different. Soon, the young figure appeared at the other side of the valley¡­


    ''zing Institute''


    ''Another one¡­'' Xue Ren thought with annoyance¡­


    "You are the one who killed our disciples near the Carneg Vige, right?" the one who said that was the young woman. She looked quite normal, the only thing that featured her were her big breasts.


    ''Oh, so they have found out¡­'' However, the young man didn''t agree¡­


    "What are you talking about?" He asked with his usual smile¡­


    "Hmm, so you are ying fool here¡­ Anyway, you are from Di School, so¡­" the woman summoned a fire wolf. The wolf looked ferocious as theva dripped from its mouth¡­


    "It''s fine to kill you." with a smile, she waved her hand. The wolf responded immediately as it jumped at him. The woman also didn''t stay idly, she released fire arrows just like the disciple back then¡­


    Xue Ren who clearly felt her hostility answered her with fire. His arms became fully covered in fire. Throwing mes at the arrows, he confronted the wolf. Seeing her arrows disappearing after the contact with her opps me, the woman moved forward. Xue Ren who has exchanged several attacks with fire wolf, finally had caught its mouth. Holding him to stop its movement, he summoned earth spears to pierce it. But the wolfs didn''t feel anything at all as it started to shake violently, releasing more power. It was when the woman appeared behind her summoning and swung the fire whip at the Xue Ren. The fire whip coiled around his left arm as it scorched. It didn''t hurt much, but he had to use more magic power on his left arm to alleviate the pain, thus, giving more room to the fire wolf.


    ''Tsk, it''s worth trying¡­''


    The young man moved his magic to his right arm. Externally, the fire from the left arm disappeared as it moved to the right arm. It has moved fast and nicely. Inwardly, the magic power moved fastly to the right arm. Because, the fire has disappeared from his left arm, the fire whip started dealing tremendous damage, but Xue Ren was holding up bravely. Of course, the young earthling wasn''t a masochist. The fire on the right arm became bigger. Simply holding the mouth of wolf was enough to deal massive damage, but Xue Ren knew that it wasn''t enough. In order to end it quickly, he moved his right hand immediately. Utilizing his Starlight Movement fully on his right arm, he let go the wolfs mouth and abruptly pierced it all the way through its body to catch the throat of the woman.


    Feeling her throat being hold tightly, the woman opened her eyes widely. She used her both hands to help herself, but she couldn''t shake his hand off¡­ As for Xue Ren, he was a bit scared, because his opp was a woman. He didn''t want his divine energy to run wildly as he has touched her¡­


    5 seconds, 10 seconds, 15 seconds¡­ as the time has passed, nothing happened. He was sure that soon, he will kill her. It was then¡­


    ''Devour her!'' the sudden desire has appeared inside his mind¡­

 Chapter 21 The lewder, the more!

    <h4>Chapter 21 The lewder, the more!</h4>


    ''Devour her! Devour her! Devour her!''


    The divine energy has quickly filled his body. The fire from his arm subconsciously scorched her clothes, leaving her nude body before Xue Ren''s eyes¡­ it didn''t attack her at all. His hand that was holding her throat has already moved down as it yed with her breast¡­ It was then, Xue Ren realized the difference between ''Conquer'' and ''Devour''. As his hand yed with her breast, it was sucking her magic power. However, he didn''t suck it for temporary use, Xue Ren truly was raising his magic power just like with crystallized hearts¡­ but, of course, ''devouring'' was much better.


    "Mmmmm!" the woman moaned loudly. Was it because she knew that she is already dead? The woman fully immersed herself in the pleasure that wasing from Xue Ren''s divine energy and technique¡­


    As for Xue Ren, such ability piqued his interest¡­ His eyesnded on the other breast that was moving incessantly due to her heavy breathing. The red pearl looked so tasty¡­ the young man couldn''t hold back as he bit her nipple. This time, he literally was sucking her energy¡­ But the amount he was sucking was much more massive.


    ''The lewder, the more¡­'' Xue Ren thought as he moved his hand that was kneading the breast down¡­ He was taking the magic power with his every touch. Soon, he had arrived at woman''s most important ce¡­ Xue Ren just touched her sacred garden, but he already sucked more magic power than before¡­ Then, his fingers easily slipped in as he entered the garden. The massive amount of magic assaulted him. Xue Ren was raising his energy at fast pace¡­


    Of course, the divine power of Sex God wouldn''t let him go like that. The desire to be one with this woman was bing more and more evident. But, young earthling didn''t want to. He had Sho Yue, she was his woman! Even though he did all those things to this woman, he believed that ck Tigress would understand that it was all because of his divinity.


    Imagining her smile, voice and soft body, the young earthling did his best to conquer his desire, to conquer his own divinity. Finally, he let go his opponents body as he retreated a several steps back¡­


    The woman lying on the ground, slowly said¡­


    "Kill¡­ me¡­ at least before¡­ death¡­ I could¡­ truly feel¡­ like a woman¡­"


    "¡­" Xue Ren slowly raised his hand. The fire that was surrounding them moved as if it was answering him. He first killed her by creating a fire spear that pierced her heart, then burned her whole body. Hey his body on the wall as he looked above¡­


    ''Killing has became so natural¡­''


    Arriving at his home, the young man already could sense that his woman wasn''t sleeping. In fact, she was lying on sofa in the hall as she read her book¡­ As their eyes met, the strange atmosphere appeared. Xue Ren''s eyes were pink-red as his divine energy still flowed through his body. Seeing Sho Yue, obviously evoked his desires, but he stood still as he wasn''t sure whether ''Devour'' was active or not¡­ Also, he just did such lewd things to unknown woman¡­ Although his body wanted to immerse itself in lust, his consciousness didn''t¡­ Today, for the first time ever since he came to this world Xue Ren has slept alone.


    School! The young earthling sat in his chair with bad mood, his legs on the desk. He looked like typical bad student¡­ He had to sleep alone! That was already enough to put this young earthling into a bad mood. After telling everything to Sho Yue, the ck Tigress calmly nodded, passed medicine to him and told him to sleep alone¡­ Was it because of devour, or was she angry?


    The young man didn''t know and could only spend his day with bad mood. The little ck cat that was sitting on his head had her eyes closed. She didn''t respond to Xue Ren, only looking through the windows as if she was thinking about something¡­ The annoyed Xue Ren decided that in the near future he has to learn Mind Transmission¡­


    Although his behaviour was bad, no one approached him. Di Ming pretended to not see everything, clearly Di Xun told him something. But for his ssmates, especially nobles, they didn''t dare to approach him because Xue Ren had Huo Ning by his side! As for Huo Ning¡­ he was holding hands with Fan Luan¡­


    ''Already? Isn''t their rtionship progressing too fast?''


    Nevertheless, he did his best to avoid close contact with her. What if his divine energy destroyed the rtionship of his friend? He would be a scum¡­ Huo Ning saw his friend was having a bad mood so he just focused on his stuff¡­


    *Creak* the doors of ssroom opened. The ssmates who were loud immediately fell silent because of the person who just had entered¡­


    Di Xun! The young miss of Di Family! With her graceful steps and faint smile, she became the center of attention. She wasn''t only beautiful, but also strong. The prodigy of Di Family¡­ When she noticed Xue Ren in the corner, her eyes brightened as she approached him.


    "Xue Ren, would you like to have a lunch with me?" she asked him with noble air. There wasn''t a cheerfulness like when she had asked him to team up. Even so, Xue Ren smiled as he stood up.


    "Sure."


    After they have left the ssroom, themotion erupted!


    "What the hell, why would such a noble miss ask for a lunch¡­"


    "He has connections with young miss from Di¡­"


    "No wonder Huo Ning follows and listens to him¡­"


    As for Huo Ning and Fan Luan, they looked at the doors with mouth open.


    ''He didn''t tell my anything! I am going to annoy this bastardter!''


    "You knew?" Huo Ning could only shook his head to his girlfriend question!


    Of course moving through the school with such beauty and known person, Xue Ren already got a few death stares¡­


    "You did it all intentionally, right?" finally, there were only two of them so he could ask her¡­


    "Yes." this time her smile was just the same like in the training room¡­ broad and cheerful¡­

 Chapter 22 Little Adventure

    <h4>Chapter 22 Little Adventure</h4>


    "I did it, because I want people to know that we are team. So Huo Ning won''t have to work hard." Di Xun said it innocently¡­


    "As if I would believe that." Xue Ren chuckled.


    "¡­Aren''t you going to ask?"


    "It''s not like you are the only one with problems. I just hope they aren''t that serious." Xue Ren knew that she used him, but he wasn''t really worried. The young miss owes him a favor now, not that bad.


    Di Xun who saw his attitude felt warmth in her heart. Xue Ren was much different than those who tried to interact with her. She lead him out of the Bluedawn City secretly. Soon, they arrived before a carriage. Standing in front of it was enormous horse. It was two times bigger than horses from his world, its eyes overfilled with green light. Di Xun entered the carriage and gestured for a young man to do the same.


    "I thought that we would have a lunch¡­" Xue Ren said as he looked at the horse. The young miss whistled and the horse started carrying them somewhere. The carriage didn''t shake, so it at least is going to be afortable ride.


    "We are going on a little adventure, but before that¡­ Let''s have a lunch." Di Xun took out a lunch boxes. It looked like she did it herself. The young miss handed him one. "It''s my first time I did cooking, but I found it to be nice experience, too cook for someone." Miss Di said that casually, oblivious to meaning of her words¡­


    "It''s good, nice work Missy."pared to Di Xun''s noble way of eating, he was eating quite loudly. But the miss didn''t care as she looked at the little ck cat that was lying on his thighs. Soon, their eyes met! Di Xun took out a bit of food and passed it down. Sho Yue gracefuly took it as she sat down next to her. Xue Ren''s silver ring was still working on her, because ck Tigress'' tail was tightly coiled around his hand. Seeing both of them being intimate, Xue Ren was simply shocked!


    "Looks like The ck Tigress has epted her." Endrun has joined the fun!


    "I see, she''s good friend." Xue Ren smiled honestly.


    Endrun who saw his smile knew that this kid is serious. ''Friend? Only friend''? Recently, the vampire has been thinking that his only purpose is to push this young man into road of harem¡­ He didn''t know how much his memories has helped Xue Ren to adapt into world of fighting and killing.


    ''Those kids from Zero World¡­ I am sure that your billionaires had several secret rtionships!'' He has read his memories after all! Anyway, the vampire has to work hard!


    "Boy, do you think she sees you as a friend? It''s so obvious from her movement, the way she looks at you and her actions that you are more than a friend! And now your woman has epted her, it''s not the Zero World! It''s not the Earth! You also subconsciously ept her. I wonder if you would be so nice to another woman if she used you the way Di Xun did. Good luck dealing with her suitors."


    "¡­Let''s take it slowly" Xue Ren could only say it as he began to contemte.


    ''As long as they are man, it should be fine.''


    "Imagine ''Devour'' activating inside the school¡­"


    "!!!"


    "You had hard time subduing it¡­ and had yed quite nicely before subduing¡­" Endrun said with mischievous smile.


    ''Oh my fucking god!''


    "Endrun! You-you must help me if something like that happens!"


    "¡­"


    "Bro! You are me!"


    "Ahahah! Don''t worry I know what to do."


    "Endrun¡­ my saviour!"


    The both man continued the talk for a while. Thedies enjoyed their lunch as well, it was then! Xue Ren could sense a strong presences moving in the same direction as them. His awareness was already both mix of his and Endrun, it was slowly bing one as he began to reminisce more. Also, his rise in magic power yed a big part of it. Turning his eyes to Di Xun¡­


    "It''s time to tell us the main objective of this ''Little Adventure'' Missy."


    "The mythical beast has been spotted in one of the Li Family''s territories. I had overheard my father talking about it. He probably already sent some forces here. Anyway! I felt like such event is good starting point for our teamwork!


    "¡­Mythical beast as starting point of adventure? You have big ambitions Missy¡­"


    "We are going to be Divinities after all!"


    "Alright, but if Di Family has Divinity, then other families and major power can have it as well. Let''s be cautious. How do you usually do your missions?"


    "I use this mask." Di Xun took out a simple, white mask. But when she put this mask close to her face, the mask shined and started slowly covering her face. Soon, Di Xun lookedpletely different.


    "Oh, that''s nice item she does have. It also changed her magic power." Endrun praised inwardly! One could identify a person by sensing energy. This mask must be high level item if it can change both appearance and energy.


    "Did she really change?" Xue Ren asked unconvinced¡­


    "What? Don''t you see her face? It clearly has changed¡­ Her magic power is different as well"


    "She looks the same to me¡­"


    Xue Ren had no reason to lie, so Endrun began to contemte. After a while, he stood up from his throne, twirled like an idiot as he shouted!


    "I see! No woman can escape a Seeeeeeeex God!"


    "You motherfucker!" Xue Ren roared as well!


    Di Xun passed one mask to him as well. After the mask shined, he could clearly feel its effects¡­


    ''So it does really work in such way¡­'' Then, the young earthling could feel someone''s gaze¡­


    Sho Yue''s golden eyes were looking at this new face¡­ then she shook her head¡­


    ''The hell you shaking¡­'' Xue Ren couldn''t help, but curse.

 Chapter 23 Gathering around the mountain

    <h4>Chapter 23 Gathering around the mountain</h4>


    Soon, the carriage stopped. Xue Ren and Di Xun have arrived at their destination! The young earthling already could feel a lot of people gathering around the mountain. It was the mythical beast nest. The mountain had a lot of massive holes, looking at those Di Xun said¡­


    "Looks like someone already has fought against it¡­"


    Then, the massive body of beast started moving throughout the holes. The white body and its blue scales were really nice to look at. However, the auraing from this beast was horrifying.


    ''Is it some snake type beast?'' Xue Ren thought as he was feeling its aura. He wasn''t the only one. A bit further from them, there was a group of people. On their clothes was a sign ''Li.'' Li Zhan! He was in this group, but his usual yfulness was non-existent. The young noble stood obediently, waiting for orders from his elders¡­ His father has sent him here to get experience. In front of this group was middle aged man talking with young man. The older one didn''t appear to be very special except his tremendous amount of magic power. He talked with respectful tone to the younger man.


    "Peng He, have you called for reinforcements?" the young man said with angry tone. He was angry, because it was their territory yet everyone came here as they wished!


    "Yes, young master!" the man said loudly. This young man was first young master and future head of Li Family! With his great potiential, his future was limitless¡­ The guard Peng He has decided that bootlicking to this young man will insure his future.


    "Good, with all those greedy trashes and fucking peasants, we must gather as much as possible¡­" the big families weren''t the only ones to gather. Wandering masters also has gathered. They had nothing to lose except their lives, but wandering masters has been living close to death the moment they decided to pursue their freedoms, thus, it didn''t really matter to them.


    "It''s obvious that we won''t be able to take whole body¡­ focus on important parts of the body and egg! Remember, its child is the most important!" the young one shouted at the group. The guards, disciples of Li School and as well as Li Zhan deeply nodded. However his eyes never left Li Zhan¡­


    "And you better don''t embarrass our family¡­" his eyes were full of vicious light¡­


    "¡­"


    "It was only one life of random peasant¡­ a peasant who dared to attack a noble¡­ and you lost." first young master voice was very loud. Everyone could hear him. He slowly approached Li Zhan who was clenching his fists tightly¡­


    "Do you see all those peasants?" this time he said this very quietly¡­ "Those all peasants are at your disposal. If they object you, kill. If they attack you, kill¡­ that''s what you have to do and that''s what you should have done back then¡­" the first young master of Li Family, Li Rong. He is vicious person who believes that everyone apart from him is a peasant and that he stands above them¡­ He only cares a little for his family, his origins¡­


    ''If I had your status and potential¡­ then maybe¡­'' Li Zhan could onlyin deep inside himself¡­


    Seeing his young brother attitude, Li Rong only scoffed at him. Then, he released his awareness all the way to the other side of the mountain. His awareness was truly strong¡­ The young man exactly knew who has arrived at the other side¡­


    ''Those greedy trashes! You have Dark West Mountains and yet youe here?!'' Li Rong roared inwardly!


    Arriving at the other side of the mountain were three groups! Each lead by a young person. They were from Riveriam City, one of three strongholds of Umanu Continent like Bluedawn City. However, unlike the Bluedawn City, the families that govern the city are united. They have friendlypetitions between themselves. But it''s not like they wanted it, they were forced ever since ancient times¡­ The Riveriam City is surrounded by rivers. As one can guess, those rivers are special. They are flowing from the Dark West Mountains, the forbidden area.


    The forbidden area has been never fully explored. No one knows what''s hiding deep inside the Dark West Mountains¡­ The ce itself as well as monsters living there are overfilled with energies, thus, they are good source of resources. Sometimes one can find a treasure that can change a life from these rivers¡­ Of course, the further away one goes from the city, the more dangerous it is.


    That''s why!


    The main objective of three great families from Riveriam City is to protect the dam. Not only it''s their source of ie, but monsters can only leave the Dark West Mountains by river, so it is also their main protection against those! The frequency of attacks is so big that families have to work together. Of course, bodies of these monsters are good material for equipment and their crystallized hearts are higher quality.


    "We have arrived. The mythical beast is under this mountain." the one who said it was Xie Tao. He was leading the guards and disciples that were under his family.


    "Yes, and looks like that Li Rong has already noticed us. I bet he is screaming inside himself!" Gu Xinyi, the young miss of Gu Family said as she smiled mischievously. She as well was leading her people.


    The third person was also a woman. She was from Duan Family, Duan Qiu. Clenching her sword, she focused her eyes on the mountain.


    ''We are going to fight seriously this time¡­'' she thought inwardly. Although she and other young prodigies have been interacting ever since childhood, they never have fought seriously. Either their fights got stopped by their parents or they ended in draw as they hid their strength. But now, as they have grown up and have started moving on their own¡­ Duan Qiu patted her sword and it responded by shining lightly. It was light that could be only seen by her.


    Xie, Gu and Duan. Three main families of Riveriam City have arrived! Soon, the forces of Di Family and zing Institution have joined the gathering.

 Chapter 24 The main desires and conviction

    <h4>Chapter 24 The main desires and conviction</h4>


    Di Family forces! Compared to the Li''s forces tense atmosphere, Di forces had quite a pleasant time. The guards of Di Family quietly talked between themselves and the disciples of Di School gossiped about recent events in their school. How young miss of Di Family has invited themonor to lunch became number one talk¡­


    ''I wonder what''s so special about this Xue Ren¡­''


    That was the main question in everyone disciple''s heart! Some wanted to beat him, some to even kill! But they were his seniors, thus, at best they could only torture him in a spar a little¡­ The young man leading this group smiled. He felt that true camaraderie is true strength! His name was Di Shui, the older brother of Di Xun as well as the next head of Di Family. He himself felt curious about Xue Ren. His sister who has never showed any interest in men took initiative to invite¡­ Anyway, it was time to focus. The skirmishes between various powers already had began¡­


    Bzzzz! The lighting goddess danced through the battlefield! Her every movement was filled with grace and powerful lighting. For Di Xun such skirmishes could only be called as ''warm up'' and so for Xue Ren. The young man has limited himself to normal techniques as he fought the wandering masters. Some of them were strong, but Xue Ren had simple question¡­


    ''Why?'' Why do these people risk their lives like that? Those people have chosen the freedom yet in this ce without any thought, they tried to attack him and Di Xun sneakily¡­


    "The man main desires are power, wealth and women¡­" Endrun interrupted his thoughts. Holding a cup of wine, he moved his eyes to the doors that only Xue Ren could open¡­


    "You know, it''s said that everyone has those Divine Gates. That every living being can reach them, but people have long ago gave up on such act. Only those with potential above average can try their best to reach Divine Gates¡­ And if they reach those gates, they can choose their destiny to embark on their rising. Women are linked to this. Ravishing and strong beauty, not only mean one''s status, but power and future as well¡­"


    "Future?"


    "Powerful woman will give birth to powerful child¡­ And if you have no power, you can''t keep her close to you, right?"


    "¡­"


    "But I didn''t say this, because of those wanderers. Ren, your ck Tigress is definitely from higher world. Do you really have to waste time by thinking about random people? If by money you could get everything in your Zero World, then in these worlds, you can get everything by killing! I want you to think about this."


    "¡­Looks like my road is inevitable."


    Di Xun who has ended another life turned around to look at Xue Ren who was looking at his hand dyed with blood. Because of his mask, his face was quite ugly. However, the eyes has stayed the same. After a while, he narrowed his eyes and they shined with a new light. It was as if Xue Ren has decided on something important. The young miss found out that she couldn''t take off her gaze from those eyes¡­ Soon, another wandered suddenly attacked. Di Xun immediately released lighting to attack, but surprisingly Xue Ren moved! He waved his hand and the earth responded! The earth spikes surrounded the man and after a second, moved forward to pierce him! As they went forward, the fire appeared out of nowhere around them as it coiled. The man opened his eyes in surprise. His attack was aimed at Xue Ren who looked like he was in deep thought! His body got pierced by earth spikes, but even though the fire touched him, it didn''t do any damage. Soon, the fire moved towards his chest as it went inside deeply, but the man couldn''t feel it, because he already got beheaded by one of the earth spikes. The fire coiled around the heart, then after a while, by itself took out the man''s heart. However, his heart was already crystallized¡­ The fire threw a heart to Xue Ren as it disappeared. Taking the heart, the young man dered¡­


    "From now on, I will kill anyone who dares to kill us¡­"


    Di Xun who was already looking at him with daze wanted to know if she was included. Inwardly, The vampire praised his control over magic! To use fire to crystallize, one needed a strong energy control! Truly Divine!


    Xue Ren ever since arriving here couldn''t truly understand if killing was his only option¡­ If he didn''t have the memories from his past life that pushed him to kill, then maybe he wouldn''t truly kill anyone. No matter how mad he was. But today, he has understood that he has to adapt. Not only by relying on memories from the past life, but by himself as well. There is no more indecision! If others want to use him for benefits, then he will use them as well.


    The young earthling turned his gaze to the young miss, Di Xun. She was looking at him with daze, her face was quite funny. He approached her and took her hand. The truth is that he was avoiding contact with any woman ever since ''Devour'' has awakened, including Di Xun. He didn''t want to spar and was very careful near her. It was so obvious that Miss Di already knew that.


    ''Ah!'' The young miss jumped out in surprise, but he still held her hand. There was no Divine energy or any strange desire. Xue Ren caressed her soft hand as he convinced himself inwardly.


    ''So that''s how it is¡­''


    "Umm, Xue Ren?" the young miss couldn''t take this anymore as she asked in low voice. Xue Ren realizing that he went too far, took out the medicine out of nowhere as he said¡­


    "I wanted to pass the medicine over to you, that''s how it is! It will replenish your magical power!" fully embarrassed, he created a simple lie on the spur of the moment¡­

 Chapter 25 Instinct of beast and madness of human

    <h4>Chapter 25 Instinct of beast and madness of human</h4>


    The mountain trembled! The furious roars of mythical beast resounded throughout the whole territory. Realizing this, most of the people have entered the mountain using one of the holes created by mythical beast. Xue Ren also moved. However, this time he was the one leading. Di Xun followed him with faint smile as she didn''t mind this.


    After venturing in for a while, the youngsters got stopped by massive body! The mythical beast has used its enormous body to block passages! Boom! Boom! Boom! The various attacks resounded through the cave! Xue Ren also didn''t stay idly. With his fire arms, he did his best to prate through its tough hide. His main aim was its blood!


    "Try to gather as much as possible. It''s blood will be usefulter on. You can use it to raise your ''Vampire Aura¡­'' It pains me that we don''t have any method to raise it significantly¡­"


    The Vampire Aura! Currently, Xue Ren could ony raise it by remembering his past life¡­ Although he could also drink the blood of his enemies, such low quality of blood would barely raise his aura. The ability of Sex God didn''t work on it¡­ The truth was that the Divine energy from Sho Yue was much bigger than ''Vampire Aura''¡­ It was Endrun''s most worry! But it was also understandable, how many times have they immersed themselves in pleasure?


    "Well, it''s probably thanks to your divinity that you can be vampire, so I can''t me it¡­" Endrun believed that cause of this strange reincarnation was Sex God Divinity.


    ''Hmm. He can conquer woman''s and their energies, so the simplest solution would be to take vampire girl¡­'' Thinking about vampire girl, Endrun remembered a certain figure. He closed his eyes that were filled with sadness¡­ ''I guess that it will be my final wish¡­''


    And so, Xue Ren did his best to gather as much as possible! Di Xun didn''t think it was strange, because blood itself was good resource. It was filled with strong aura after all!


    No matter how long they have attacked the mythical beast, it stood strong! The truth is that beast was waiting for its child to be born. To pass over its bloodline and aura, that was the purpose of living for mythical beast. Its eyesnded on egg. The Egg was 1 meter long and had beautiful blue marks. The energying from it was clearly abnormal. The mythical beast, that was living peacefully under the mountain have never expected such situation. Anyway, it still followed its instinct, to protect the child¡­


    "What a tough beast!" Xue Ren couldn''t help, but be happy! The amount of blood he got was so big that even Endrun screamed with happiness! The vampire didn''t say anything when Xue Ren shared it with Di Xun!


    "Today wine tastes better!"


    However, the mythical beast wasn''t immortal. Soon, its body burrowed deep underground all the way to the Egg. It was time for gathering of prodigies! The tunnels were linked, and after walking deeper for a while, Xue Ren and Di Xun have met the Li Family group¡­


    Li Rong! He was furious! His eyes were like that of demon! He looked at his people. They were breathing heavily as he forced them to unleash everything on beast''s hide! They got a lot of resources, but because of that, the most important thing, egg will be harder to get! He gave such order, because the negotiations with Di and zing Institution didn''t go his way. Li Rong wanted to cooperate when they meet underground, but¡­


    ''Those fuckers only wanted non-aggression pact!'' the true nature of Li Rong was known by high ced people. Di Shui who had high status and also was his peer, knew that very well as they have fought many times¡­


    That''s why Li Rong wanted to get into the nest first, but¡­ the mythical beast endured everything!


    Moving with bad mood, the young master of Li Family finally met someone. Man and woman, both wearing simple clothes. The man face''s was so ugly that Li Rong immediately wanted to hit him. But he held back as he said¡­


    "Give me everything that you have collected from beast and I will spare your lives." his tone was domineering. Li Rong decided that if they pass over their resources, he will spare their lives simply because he didn''t want to waste magic power on those wanderers.


    Xue Ren looked at this man. It was as if his angry voice told him everything. The young earthling knew that this man didn''t want to waste time and energy. The sight of his exhausted disciples just proved it. Di Xun who was next to him quietly told him his identity. However¡­


    "Look, we don''t have anything. We are simple wanderers after all, not strong enough to damage the mythical beast!" He and young miss used Space Rings, it was something truly valuable. Di Xun at first was very surprised that Xue Ren got one, but he simply told her that he has killed noble from zing Institution and that''s where ite from. Having their stuff in Space Rings, they truly looked like a poor wanderers. Nevertheless, Li Rong answered them with hostility¡­


    "I see, kill them." the young master of Li Family just didn''t like Xue Ren attitude. It was as if he was joking with him. Who was he? The noblest! Mere wanderer talking in such way to him was unforgivable!


    The disciples and guards moved, albeit exhausted. They were so slow that Xue Ren pitied them. Since they were in cave, he unleashed his earth nature. The earthnces emerged from the walls as they quickly went for weak disciples and guards! Some got pierced to death, some blocked sessfully. However! Those who have blocked his attack immediately got their skulls crushed as he appeared before them with his quick movement.


    "Simple wanderers?" Li Rong opened his mouth quietly. He saw everything. His speed and decisiveness, his huge amount of magic and control¡­


    "You said you are simple wanderers?" Li Rong was truly on the verge of explosion¡­

 Chapter 26 Cute golem and Dark energy

    <h4>Chapter 26 Cute golem and Dark energy</h4>


    The atmosphere immediately became serious when Li Rong''s magic gradually began to rise.


    Soon, the magic appeared out of his body as if it left him. Xue Ren could see Li Rong''s magic with his naked eyes. The more magic Li Rong gathered, the more violent wind became. After a while, it was as if the young master of Li Family has summoned the whirlpool. However, it was simple magic release. The true summoning has began now!


    Xue Ren was looking at the man without blinking, his awareness fully focused. In the midst of magic whirlpool the young master smiled viciously. This smile marked the beginning of summoning!


    The young earthling could see the stones and earth moving towards one point. Soon, it created a ball. After that, another ball created by various stones and earth appeared on top of big ball. It was a lot smaller! Then, the 2 shiny balls brightly shined!


    ''What the fuck is this? Is it head? Eyes?'' Xue Ren didn''t know anything. Because of whirlpool, all he coud see was a shape of this ''monster''.


    "It''s a golem." Di Xun said this making everything clear! After the arms and legs have been created, the whirlpool stopped¡­


    """¡­"""


    Neither guards or disciples of Li Family didn''t say anything. They closed their eyes and did their best to not open their mouths. Xue Ren and Di Xun just looked at the Li Rong and his summoning with dead eyes¡­


    "It''s cute I guess¡­" Di Xun finally said as she covered her mouth. Sheughed a little though.


    "Are you serious?" Xue Ren asked the furious young master. He who was furious, with his vicious sneer was standing strong and behind him was¡­ a cute golem. It had adorable little eyes and its mouth was widely open, as if smiling¡­


    "Do I need to be serious with you?" Li Rong corrected his disheveled hair as he said. Hepletely misunderstood Xue Ren. Anyway, someone from his sideughed. The golem immediately smashed this person leaving the blood spot¡­ Because of this, everyone became silent. The tense atmosphere again descended.


    The golem eyes shined as it began rolling! The rolling ball jumped passing its master as it started rolling loudly towards Xue Ren and Di Xun! The youngsters released their techniques in attempt to stop it. The earthling has created an earth pirs and Miss Di released a series of thunders that smashed the summoning. However, they could only stop it for a while. Cracks slowly began to appear on pirs! As for thunder attacks, it truly didn''t do that much damage.


    "Damn earth nature!" Di Xun cutely grumbled. Xue Ren smiled at such young miss. Although the situation looks serious, the youngster still has tricks in his sleeve. However, feeling that Di Xun started gathering magic, he did his best to maintain pirs to buy some time for young miss!


    Soon, the big thunder butterfly came off from her back. With sparks, it flew slowly towards the golem! Xue Ren followed it with his gaze thinking if that butterfly will be enough. Upon the contact, the loud explosion emerged!


    ''Holy sheet! Xue Ren swore! He didn''t expect such power.


    Seeing his surprised look, Di Xun smiled with contentment. She turned to him as she said¡­


    "The bigger, the better! Both magic and size. Those pirs are low level technique, right? Although you have incredible magic control, you still can''t bring out enough power to match higher level techniques¡­"


    "Of course the bigger, the better." Xue Ren said it as his eyesnded on her breasts. Feeling his gaze, she covered her chest as she mumbled ''Pervert'' with faint blush.


    "But even though you are right, I still like simple things. I believe that one day I will be able to create such pirs by simply using imagination. To use magic freely, it aint bad goal, right?" He said all this as he moved towards the golem. Di Xun''s technique stopped its movement, but the body blocked the passage. Who knows what those disciples and madman Li Rong are doing on the other side? Maybe they are using pills to regenerate their energy or preparing another big technique. Anyway it''s time to clean!


    Xue Ren formed a fist. He also has gathered magic from his torso all the way to the fist leaving only the heart intact. Heart was the ce where divine energy was sleeping, both his and Sho Yue. The small magic whirlpool appeared around his fist.


    Boom! The body of golem got totally shattered to the pieces. "Simple is the best." The earthling happily told her as he showed his hand.


    ''He didn''t use any technique! Just simple magic release?'' Miss Di began to contemte! As the miss was looking at Xue Ren so was he looking at the other side of the passage. Li Rong focus was on his gauntlets. Yes, the young master was now wearing a strange ck gauntlets. The dark energy with green hue wasing from it as well.


    "Well, you surprisingly could stop my golem. If ugly peasants like you could do that then you sure have had a lot of lucky encounters." Li Rong was still as arrogant as before.


    "Lucky encounters?" Xue Ren asked loudly, but the answer came from Endrun.


    "He probably means that since you are wanderer, you have found out a lot of treasures. It''s Ascension Era after all."


    Li Rong didn''t answer his question. Hepletely ignored Xue Ren. After a while, he pounced at him as if his preparations were finally over. Since Li Rong was aiming for him, Xue Ren had to answer! With his zing fists, he shed with young master. As their attacks became connected, Xue Ren felt massive change in his emotions!


    ''What?'' He attacked him with conviction. He didn''t falter or anything like that. Xue Ren was fully prepared for sh!


    "Those gauntlets are cover. This dark energy ising from him¡­ Looks like we have met our worst enemy¡­" Endrun said as his awareness was fully released on the gauntlets.


    Boom! Because of the confusion, Xue Ren couldn''t properly focus his magic on his hands. Li Rong moved as if he knew this would happen. He lightly pushed off the young man and then¡­


    He smashed Xue Ren''s face sending him flying.


    "Xue Ren!" The miss cried out as she immediately went over to him.


    Covered in rocks, Xue Ren could only hear Endrun''s voice¡­


    "This dark energy not only boost his strength, but also attacks your spirit¡­"


    ''Spirit!''

 Chapter 27 He has broken through!

    <h4>Chapter 27 He has broken through!</h4>


    ''Spirit!


    Xue Ren knew how annoying those who attack the spirit are! The vampires from Endrun''s memories always retreated immediately after their sneak attack failed against ''Soul Practitioners''. They didn''t dare to attack them head on.


    It''s said that every living being has a soul as well as the soul room. Xue Ren is one of abnormals who possess another souls and Divine Room. Anyway, Li Rong attacks are both aiming for his body and soul room. Losing either of them is equivalent to death for the current Xue Ren.


    He could heard Di Xun cries. She was throwing out the rocks that haspletely fallen on him¡­ But Li Rong is not a person who would let her do everything freely. Since she has focused her attention on Xue Ren, she became exposed. The young master of the Li Family easily arrived behind her as he kicked her. He sent her flying in the direction where he has ced his trap. The moment Di Xunnded, the magic exploded. The earth moved by itself and trapped her arms and legs¡­ She becamepletely immobilized. Trapped, Di Xun still was looking at the rocks that covered Xue Ren. She usually wouldn''t do a mistake such as forgetting about the enemy¡­ Although she got injured, the young miss realized that Xue Ren already became someone way too important for her¡­


    "This is the power of our young master!"


    "It''s the truth that those gauntlets are from Dark West Mountains!"


    "Apparently, they are some kind of rare gauntlets!"


    The forces of Li Family loudly cheered. They felt proud how did their young master one shot a man who was even younger than them, but stronger! Being under such person was an honor! Hearing the cheers, Li Rong sneered. It was the truth that those gauntlets were from Dark West Mountains, but they were simple gauntlets. They slightly raised his magic control on his hands and were from tough material. Something like that couldn''t be called ''rare'', even more if it hase from forbidden territory. Nevertheless, he was enjoying the cheers! Then, his gaze went down, to the rocks!


    ''There is no way he has died from such simple attack.''


    While Li Rong was enjoying the cheers, Xue Ren wasn''t staying idly¡­


    "Drink the blood from the mythical beast."


    "That''s excatly what I thought."


    Endrun spoke and Xue Ren gave him immediate response. He put his hand on his mouth and the blood started flowing. Controling Space Ring wasn''t anything hard at all. His eyes began to change as his blood boiled. The blood itself tasted sweet. Ssssssss! Soon, his injuries started slowly healing releasing a steam. Through the gaps, he could see a trapped Di Xun. Then, he could feel someone''s movement! It was Sho Yue as she peeked out of his clothes. That''s right, the little ck cat was hiding inside his clothes all this time. She looked at the injured Di Xun, then turned her golden eyes to Xue Ren. Red and golden lights have met. After a while, they both nodded.


    "I know your feelings, but isn''t it better to run? Take Di Xun and leave¡­"


    "No, I have to murder this motherfucker."


    "What are you going to do with his spirit attacks?"


    "Endure."


    "What?"


    "I have to endure until I kill him!" Xue Ren said this to Endrun as he jumped out of the rocks! However, Li Rong was ready. He swung his fist and the earth responded! Fist and earth! Facing this, Xue Ren narrowed his eyes. The magic power and vampire aura started slowly joining together. The pressure immediately changed. The magic and aura slowly became one and it began leaving its body creating a whirlpool. In the midst of energy whirlpool, Xue Ren tapped the ground. The earth faced Li Rong''s earth creating a shockwave. Because of vamprie aura release, his body got stronger. Catching the fist of Li Rong, his red eyes looked at him viciously¡­


    "You are vampire? No¡­ mixed breed."


    "Oh, so he knows about us? Hmm, well. It''s fine for him to know since you are going to kill him, but don''t let others know." Endrun told him and Xue Ren obediently followed. The earth covered both passages, sealing the ce. Inside, there was only he, Li Rong and Di Xun.


    "Your face has changed as well¡­ I want that mask of yours¡­" Xue Ren mask already has been destroyed.


    "I want your treasures¡­ your whole body¡­" Li Rong said it as he slightly retreated¡­


    ''Has he gone mad already?''


    "It''s good that you sealed this ce¡­" The young master smiled savagely! The dark energy that wasing from gauntlets quickly has covered his whole body.


    "What is this dark energy?" Xue Ren asked the vampire, only to get ''I don''t know'' as answer.


    Li Rong! What is he? Anyway, it''s not like he is going to tell about himself. The madman pounced at him and started releasing his series of punches. The earth moved as well, but this time it was much different. Li Rong created a small stones that went towards the young man. Their main purpose wasn''t to damage Xue Ren''s body, but to attack his spirit! Yes, those stones were covered with dark energy as well.


    The battle outside was going in favor of Xue Ren. His mix of energies was truly strong as well as his body which got stronger and tougher thanks to the vampire aura. He was properly controling them as his ignited his arms. Was it because of his blood boiling? The fire was truly strong and savage. He also tried to destroy small stones, but he could only destory them as they got closer to him, thus, the dark energy still attacked him.


    After fighting for a while, the youngsters backed off slightly. Li Rong looked at the Xue Ren. His eyes were dark and heavy as if he was barely holding his consciousness¡­ the body wasn''t in good state either. Blood flowed down incessantly and there were ces where one could see bones¡­ His clothes got already shattered so Sho Yue was now sitting on his shoulder. But Li Rong truly didn''t have time to worry about a cat. He was in the same state. No, he had even worse. Nevertheless, heughed viciously!


    "He has broken through¡­" Endrun said as he looked at the foreign presence slowly arriving in the throne room. To be more precise, in the soul room¡­

 Chapter 28 Sin of Greed, Avaritia!

    <h4>Chapter 28 Sin of Greed, Avaritia!</h4>


    Endrun''s red eyes shined. Although the vampires were weak against spirit techniques, now that he himself had was only a spirit, he believed that he could help Xue Ren. But soon, that feeling disappeared. The figure that was slowly appearing had both spirit and energy. It was as if the physical body has entered Xue Ren''s soul room¡­


    ''What the hell is going on?''


    Soon, Xue Ren appeared in his soul room as well. He was breathing heavily and sweating a lot. Since this was his soul room, he had no wounds. His mind was simply exhausted¡­ Now, both Xue Ren and Endrun stood next to each other. If one looked at them, one could notice a several simrities.


    The dark energy moved freely. It was forming a humanoid figure. Xue Ren and Endrun both had no way of stopping this. With hopeless expresions, they could only look¡­ When the shape finally formed, Endrun has stepped forward. Seeing this made Xue Ren''s heart warm. Is that how it feels to have big brother? Anyway, it wasn''t time to think about that¡­


    The humanoid figure had the face of frog. It truly looked grotesque, but what was even more disgusting was itsugh¡­


    "AHAHAHAHA!" The frogughed!


    "Another madman¡­" hearing Xue Ren''s voice, the monster turned his big eyes to him¡­


    "Boy, good job beating Li Rong like that. Even with my power, you have beaten him."


    "What are you?" the young man ignored his ''congrattions'' and immediately asked the most important question!


    The humanoid frog seeing his impatient look smiled strangely. It was then, he finally noticed Endrun.


    ''Is that remnant of soul?'' There were a ns or families or another forces that passed down remnants of souls of their ancestors in order to help and lead the younger generations. Such assumption wasn''t bad at all, even though it was wrong here.


    "What am I? Hah! I am sin! Sin of Greed, Avaritia!" the monster proudly dered!


    "Sin?"


    "The higher existence! The existence that goes against divinity! Since we are sins, we live by using other living beings, the hosts! We use each other to grow. It''s fair contract, don''t you think?"


    "¡­" The monster talked loudly and did his best to be very convincing. But Xue Ren ignored him¡­


    "ept me and you will get another power. The power to stand at the top!"


    The frog mouth never stopped. Did he really believe that Xue Ren would simply ept him? The young man knew that this monster was strong. He saw his power on Li Rong, and if it could grow to the level of Divinity¡­ ''Wait, grow?'' Xue Ren thought¡­


    "I see, so the potential of Li Rong is already done. You can''t use him to grow, right?" Xue Ren smirked. He knew that he guessed properly by looking at the frog''s face.


    "So what? Your potential is on whole another level. We can have a long contract and then, we will simply part ways." his voice was imbued with energy. It was invisible, but Xue Ren could feel it had effects similiar to dark energy. It was greed¡­ Xue Ren''s emotions got shaken. But then, he remembered how disgusting was Li Rong when they had fought. ''I want this, I want that'' The young master wanted everything¡­ It was truly disgusting sight¡­


    "Fuck you and your contract." Xue Ren refused him! He didn''t let the greed ovee him. Was it because of the fight he had or his will has be stronger in such dire situation? Anyway, he refused! Such words of course made the monster angry, but he didn''t show it.


    "Well, it''s either contract or your demise. I will absorb your energy and then use that girl."


    "!"


    "That''s how it is, boy." Avaritia said as he jumped. Endrun moved first as he blocked the monster. His hand was covered in red glove, but he was still¡­


    "Mere remnant of soul! You can only guide and lead!" the frog roared! He shook the vampire off as he sent him flying!


    "Endrun!"


    "Tsk! I can''t do much here¡­" Endrun grumbled!


    Xue Ren seeing the situation knew that if he doesn''t do something, they will die¡­


    ''What can I do? Sins that can go against divinity¡­ Divinity!''


    The young man moved his eyes to the Divine Gates. They were right behind the monster. Avaritia didn''t pay any attention to them as if he didn''t notice them. Xue Ren focused his eyes on the gates, his eyes slowly became violet pink. The gates opened a little and the furious divine energy roamed throughout the soul room!


    "Impossible! Divine energy?!" Avaritia shouted, but soon calmed down. Although Xue Ren used the divine energy, it was young and low.


    "Ahahahaha! You can forget about the second chance! No more contract choice for you!"


    "I already said fuck your contract!"


    "Ahahah! Sins are existences that go against the Divinity! No wonder you have made such choice! I can''t have divinity as a host."


    "I didn''t even think about this when I said my answer, you fucktard!" Xue Ren roared! The divine energy has healed his mind. But then, how does he use this energy to attack? ''Sex God¡­'' He can possess any energy he conquers or devours¡­ he has all nature attributes¡­


    ''If it''s like that then!'' Xue Ren decided to use one of his favorites. The fire arms! He has added the divine energy and¡­ the dark violet me with pink hue has appeared!


    "Alright!" he was ready! Then, the Avaritia arrived before him! The dark and divine energy shed before they caught their fists! But, holding the sin''s fists, Xue Ren knew that he was on losing side as he was slowly being pushed down¡­


    ''Am I going to die? No!'' it was time to unleash everything. He released the divine energy of Sho Yue and the little silver color appeared inside the mes! The zing arms burned the monster''s skin¡­ but Avaritia was looking at him with sneer¡­ Soon, Xue Ren could feel tremendous pain in his hands¡­


    ''It''s not enough¡­ I¡­'' Xue Ren truly didn''t know what to do¡­ his emotions were in turmoil¡­ then he could hear his voice inside his head saying some absurd things¡­


    "Abandon your purpose of getting strength, abandon your woman, abandon yourself and I will save you¡­"

 Chapter 29 Sin of Pride, Superbia!

    <h4>Chapter 29 Sin of Pride, Superbia!</h4>


    ''Abandon¡­''


    ''Abandon your purpose of getting strength! Do you need power to find your parents?'' The voice asked him. Was it because he was in front of the death or Avaritia''s influence? But the young man truly started wondering about that.


    ''Do I need enormous power to roam free? Aren''t legs enough? It sounds so simple¡­'' Xue Ren was slowly losing himself¡­


    ''Abandon your woman! Are you worthy of her?'' The voice again asked. The young man who was already losing himself started to doubt¡­


    ''Since I am this weak, I guess I am not¡­'' It was as if the time has been frozen. Xue Ren could only think and answer those questions¡­


    ''Abandon yourself¡­''


    ''Abandon yourself¡­'' What does it mean? Should he abandon everything and start his life anew? The normal life ofmoner¡­ But then, he truly would abandon everything¡­


    The chances of meeting his parents would fall to basically zero. Sho Yue would abandon him in order to go to higher worlds. He himself wouldn''t be able to fulfill Endrun''s wish, to repay the vampire¡­ Di Xun would advance with her Divinity as well¡­ Huo Ning with his talent would be popr in Di School¡­ As amoner, would he have any rights to even talk with them?


    "NO! I won''t abandon anyone! I already have decided to aim high! No matter how dangerous it is, I will walk on this road! If I am not worthy, then I am going to be one! I am Xue Ren! I will fulfil my desires!"


    It was then! The time began moving once more! The Avaritia feeling the victory pushed forward!


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Xue Ren''s heart was thumping faster and faster! Such feeling¡­ he knew what it meant! The another throne was awakening! No! It was already awakened as it asked him those questions¡­ The throne that has showed signs was far, far away. It was hardly noticeable. The dark energy came from it as it went towards the frog! The dark energy was fully dark unlike Avaritia''s¡­ Soon, it formed a sword that pierced the monster from behind¡­


    ''This energy!'' the frog turned around to the source of the energy. Using this, Xue Ren backed to the Endrun. Then, he knelt down and started breathing heavily¡­


    "It''s one of the thrones, right?" Endrun asked cautiously.


    "Yes, is there something wrong?"


    "Focus your awareness, this energy is simr to the greed¡­" Endrun told him worriedly.


    "!"


    Soon, the sound of heels resounded throughout the soul room. Then, the ravishing beauty appeared out of the darkness. Wearing white dress with her white, long hair, she truly could be called ''White Lady''. If not for the dark energy that wasing from her whole body and her ck eyes! Her eyeballs were fully ck with white hole as if eyes¡­ With her slow and graceful movement, she caught all the attention! But the frog, that was feeling the energy shouted with fear!


    "HOW ARE YOU ALIVE?! We made sure to kill you thoroughly! To obliterate you!"


    "Worrying about that is not something you should be doing right now." The woman said with her head high. Then, she waved her hand and another sword formed piercing the frog''s stomach¡­


    "Blurgh¡­" The frog has vomited a blood which quickly disappeared. The white woman wouldn''t let him sphemy her ce¡­


    Behind the monster, Xue Ren and Endrun were looking at the situation with worried expressions. But both men were worried for a different reasons¡­


    "Was I a woman?" Xue Ren mumbled with strange voice¡­ If he started reminiscing about this life''s past, wouldn''t that create a difort?


    "What are you talking about¡­" The vampire facepalmed! He had learned that from Xue Ren''s memories¡­ Anyway!


    "She is probably sin like Avaritia¡­"


    The battle between Avaritia and white woman was one sided. The countless swords already have pierced his whole body. The blood that was dripping from him disappeared every time it touched the floor¡­


    "How can you have a host that is divinity?" Knowing that he is already dead, Avaritia began his questioning¡­


    "Howe you possess such strength after death¡­" The sins can''t die¡­ When they die, they resurrect themselves in innts or search for easy hosts by instinct¡­ Then, they have to grow their strength from the beginning¡­


    "You no longer have any qualifications to talk to me¡­" the whitedy slowly raised her hand. The dark energy moved swiftly as it created ten swords. The swords didn''t wait, they immediately pierced him and ended his life¡­ But it was only this life¡­ Soon, he definitely will resurrect¡­


    "SUPERBIA!" the monster screamed. It was hisst scream as he dissipated¡­


    The whitedy then turned her eyes to Xue Ren. With slow walk, she moved towards him¡­


    "Sin of pride, Superbia." the white woman introduced herself with imposing tone.


    Outside of the soul room. Xue Ren and Li Rong both were lying motionlessly. Soon, the young master has opened his eyes. And that''s all he could do! He had contract with sin of greed. Because of that, he believed that he is chosen one¡­ But now, that both contract and Avaritia have disappeared, Li Rong knew he is already dead¡­


    He moved his eyes to the Xue Ren¡­ ''Who that fuck is he?'' To beat him and Avaritia¡­ ''Maybe he is the chosen one¡­'' Li Rong closed his eyes as he waited for his death¡­


    Sho Yue! She was sitting on Xue Ren that was lying on the ground. The ck Tigress could feel that the foreign energy has disappeared from Xue Ren, thus, she leisurely lied on him as she waited for him to wake up. But then, she sensed Di Xun moving towards them.


    Di Xun! She released herself from the trap and healed using some kind of pills from her family. With stagger in her steps, she approached Xue Ren. Kneeling, she touched his face softly¡­


    "I am sorry¡­ If I wasn''t careless, you wouldn''t end up in such state¡­ I am sorry¡­" the young miss cried¡­ the tears incessantly flowed down her cheeks¡­


    Seeing her like that, Sho Yue had an urge to transform into human form and simply hug her¡­ but she believed that it''s not time yet¡­ She wouldn''t risk her happy freedom with Xue Ren. So she decided to protect her just like she looked over Xue Ren. If the situation bes deathly serious, the ck Tigress would move¡­

 Chapter 30 The contract! Lie on your man

    <h4>Chapter 30 The contract! Lie on your man</h4>


    The whitedy was in simr height as Xue Ren yet when she stood in front of him, the young man felt somewhat smaller¡­ The woman looked at him with her unique eyes. It was first time he has seen such eyes. ck eyeballs, he found them strangely fitting for her¡­


    Superbia extended her hand as she presented it. It wasn''t gesture of handshake, but more like gesture of kissing her hand. White, soft and pale hand. It would be life if he said he didn''t get enticed.


    "You are worthy of contract."


    "¡­"


    Seeing his reluctant look, the woman didn''t say anything. She still held her hand high as she waited patiently¡­ The truth was that Xue Ren is simply scared of consequences of contract. At the end of his fight with Li Rong, he clearly saw how unstable he was. How Avaritia had influenced him. The young man after a while of thinking asked with resolute look.


    "What are the consequences of this contract?"


    "¡­My situation is different this time." She took her hand off as she continued¡­ "Although the sins can''t die, the others sins had found out a way to utterly obliterate me and they would have seeded if not you¡­"


    "You mean¡­ the throne?" One of the thrones belonged to her after all! If throne had saved her or resurrected, then what exactly are those thrones?


    "Yes, I have awakened upon your first contact with Avaritia''s dark energy."


    "Then¡­ are you bound to the throne?" such question immediately appeared when he heard her answer. Seeing how silent she has be, Xue Ren knew that he has guessed right. Other sins tried to kill her and she probably wants a revenge. Killing Avaritia once didn''t even lessen her desire to revenge by a bit. And without contract she can''t grow¡­


    ''What a stubborn woman.''


    Sin of Pride, she didn''t ask him for contract. She just told him he is worthy. She has also asked him all those questions even though he is the only one who can contract her¡­


    ''Pride¡­''


    "What would you do if I lost myself in your questions? If I abandoned myself?" Xue Ren had to ask her this question. And the answer was exactly what he thought¡­


    "I would risk and let Avaritia kill you. I won''t have a host that lowers its head." the whitedy immediately answered. She didn''t hide anything! Her voice normal as if it was casual talk.


    ''Don''t bow to anyone and walk with head high!'' Xue Ren felt like those were conditions of her contract. If he followed those, then he could probably control the influence of her sin.


    "Alright, let''s make a contract." Xue Ren said it abruptly as he took her hand by himself. Kissing the pale, soft hand, he could feel the dark energy entering his body from the soul room. It was his ''own'' dark energy that he is going to raise.


    "You are myst host." with those words, the white woman faintly smiled and turned around as she went towards her throne. Xue Ren watched her slow and graceful walk until she disappeared.


    "It''s not over." Endrun finally has opened his mouth. He truly didn''t mind being ignored by such existence. He was a servant, how many times has he bowed? Despite being from thrones, they both had different origins.


    "I know, I have to heal my wounds, then see how Di Xun is doing¡­"


    "You have to finish off Li Rong as well." the vampireughed. He liked how this youngster cared for his close ones.


    "Yeah, I am going." Xue Ren closed his eyes. When he opened them, he was already outside the soul room. But his sight got blocked by two little mountains¡­ Those two were moving heavily and he could hear the cries of Di Xun¡­ Right now, he was lying on her thighs, but how could he enjoy this while she was crying?


    "Di Xun!" his sudden move startled the young miss!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing her like that made the young man really surprised. Di Xun was a young miss of the noblest family of the Bluedawn City. She had noble air and only showed her girly side to him when they were alone. Her red rimmed eyes and tear stained cheeks were truly sad sight.


    He hugged her tightly as he stroked her hair. She was lying on top of him and could clearly hear his heartbeat. There was no divine energy of Sex God! Yet both of them had their hearts racing loudly. Then, she could smell the blood!


    "Xue Ren, your wounds!" Truthfully, he didn''t even take the medicines because of Di Xun. The young miss tried to stand up and share her own medicines, but he just hugged her tighter¡­


    "Is it that bad to lie on me?"


    "N-no¡­" the missy buried her head deeply into his chest!


    "Then just lie on your man." Xue Ren became bold out of nowhere! His hand that was stroking her hair has entered her clothes! Di Xun now was wearing her usual dress,plete opposite to the in clothes that she had before! Feeling her naked back, he was descending lower and lower¡­


    "Who is my man¡­" the young miss said this and didn''t reject his hand at all. She was just lightly trembling¡­


    "I am¡­" he whispered to her. His hand stopped at the end of her back¡­ He lightly bent as he kissed her forehead. Sweet emotions have overwhelmed the young miss. She knew that Xue Ren had divinity that could forcefuly evoke such emotions. Although she doesn''t know what kind of Divinity it exactly is, she knew that now, Xue Ren wasn''t using any divine energy at all. No, he has never used it again after that spar. In fact, he has even avoided physical contact with her for a while¡­


    ''Was he worried that it would influence me?'' They both were young and inexperienced as Divinities after all! To know one''s power, one needed time!


    ''It doesn''t matter¡­ I already¡­'' The young miss knew that she didn''t fall only because of his divine energy. He was someone like her. She could share her secret with him and both had simr destinies. If Xue Ren''s divinity caught her attention, then his demeanor has caught her!


    "Mmm." Di Xun cutely nodded and buried her head into his chest again! Seeing this, Xue Ren smiled broadly and his hand descended lower!


    "Ah!" The young miss cried out as she could feel his hands on her ass! But she held in as he yed around for a while. At first, Xue Ren wanted to tease her a little, but then, he noticed something¡­


    ''My wounds are healing¡­'' they healed as he yed! If he used the blood from the mythical beast, would he be already healed?

 Chapter 31 Kneel

    <h4>Chapter 31 Kneel</h4>


    His wounds were healing rapidly. It was as if his shameless act evoked his divine energy to elerate the regeneration of his body. Xue Ren''s body that already had partly changed to vampire had much higher regeneration than usual human.


    ''Sssssssss'' the wounds slowly closed and the young man became fully healed! But he didn''t take off his hand from her ass! The miss had to catch his hand and with embarrassed face softly said¡­


    "E-enough¡­"


    "Yes, yes." he shifted his aim and hugged her with his whole body. The miss enjoyed this feeling as she smelled his smell. But such nice moment got interrupted by someone¡­


    "I have never expected you would have such side, Di Xun."


    It was Li Rong! He was lying with dead eyes as he looked at the ceiling. No one knew what was going on through his mind!


    "You still didn''t kill yourself?" Xue Ren asked with discontent¡­


    "As If I would kill myself!" Li Rong shouted! But such action made his condition worse as he began to cough violently.


    Miss Di who has finally realized that they weren''t alone became as red as tomato!


    "Heh, you have found out a nice monster, Di Xun."


    "Monster? It''s you who has be monster as the time passed¡­" They both have known each other. Since both of them are from noblest families of Bluedawn City, they had a lot of meetings as the younger generation.


    "Is that so¡­"


    "You have be way too greedy¡­" Di Xun softy said¡­


    "Greedy? Ahahaha! Cough, cough!" Li Rong madly screamed! "And who isn''t greedy?! Just look at this sheetty mountain. Cough! Those motherfuckers from Riveriam came and what can we do? Where are the elders?! Cough!" It looked as if young master truly was ready for death as he didn''t hold back!


    "They just told me to gather forces and go there! Those old fucks didn''t even spare me a nce after father gave his order as they satfortably in their chairs! Cough, cough¡­"


    "¡­" his furious cries made the young miss to began contemting¡­


    "Hahaha! Experience¡­ hahaha! Experience a world¡­ Cough, what''s wrong with being greedy?! Everyone is greedy and that''s exactly why I took his offer! Do you understand, you fuckingmoner!"


    "¡­just die already."


    "Fuck you! Cough, cough!" Li Rong was already as pale as white wall. With every shout, he was losing more and more blood¡­


    "What''s¡­ wrong with¡­ being¡­ greedy¡­" with those words, Li Rong closed his eyes as he becamepletely silent¡­ When Xue Ren approached him, he muttered hisst sentence.


    "Kill¡­ Li Zhan¡­ or he will¡­ be¡­ toy for Second¡­"


    Xue Ren looked at him with indifference. Then, his hand went for his heart. As he grasped the heart, Superbia voice resounded through his mind¡­


    "As the host for Avaritia, his body should possess some leftovers of greed''s energy. Gather this energy in his heart, then crystallize. His heart will be truly beneficial¡­ for us."


    "Alright."


    When Xue Ren was gathering the dark energy, the walls that he made to seal this ce began to shake. The disciples and guards of Li Family were already attacking those walls for a while. They could feel that something happened to their young master¡­


    Boom! The walls got destroyed and the forces of Li Family immediately flowed in. Of course, the first sight they saw was Xue Ren holding the crystallized heart above the Li Rong''s body!


    "Who are you! How you dare to kill our young master?! Don''t you know whose territory it is?!"


    "You have killed the first young master of Li Family! The Li won''t let you off!"


    "ept the death and let yourself be captured."


    Basically, everyone didn''t realize that Xue Ren was the one who had killed theirrades before. Since his mask got destroyed and one could see a good looking man, they wanted to scare him with the name of Li! They truly believed that it would be enough¡­


    "Stupid¡­ I just killed your young master and you are threatening me?" Xue Ren asked with innocent face. What the hell was this? Does he look so harmless or what?


    "Hmpf!" Peng He sneered! He was the one who wanted to bootlick the most! Seeing his young master dead body has filled his heart with discontent.


    "Killing a young master of Li Family is serious crime! You will be chased through whole continent! There is no ce where you can-" but he stopped midway of talking! Because he noticed Di Xun!


    Di Family! If this young one had support of the Di Family, then¡­ their lives¡­ were already gone¡­


    Peng He became scared! However, he wasn''t the first one! Li Zhan! The moment he saw Xue Ren, he already knew that everything was over. At first, he was surprised, because of Xue Ren''s strength! But then, he believed that it was normal. The third young master knew that he isn''t pushover! Thus, when he saw that Xue Ren won against Li Rong, it actually made him feel a little better. Not because he killed his mad brother, but because he lost to someone of such caliber! Of course, since Xue Ren had killed his older brother, the third young master knew that he might be potentially next target. So he started running!


    Xue Ren saw all of that. With his quick movement, he immediately appeared before Peng He as he crushed his neck. Then with his hand still on this trash, he turned over to the everyone as he said¡­


    "Kneel."


    Was it exactly what he wanted to say? The truth was that Xue Ren wanted to yell ''Fuck off'' but he still followed this strange desire. Was it influence of Superbia? The young man wasn''t sure, but it still didn''t matter. Because he has achieved his goal!


    The guards and disciples who have been running immediately followed thismand as they knelt. The others who were still watching Xue Ren with scared faces pissed themselves¡­ It was because when the young man said hismand, his eyes had changed. ck eyeballs with white hole¡­ they appeared for 5 seconds, but 5 seconds was enough to scare them as they lost control of their bodies. The dark energy of Superbia had made them knelt and shiver.


    With others kneeling before him, the passage has been made. Using this road, Xue Ren started chasing after Li Zhan.

 Chapter 32 Di Xun’s worry

    <h4>Chapter 32 Di Xun¡°s worry</h4>


    Li Zhan was running as fast as he could. The way he run was also very funny.


    Looking at him, Xue Ren scoffed as he shouted!


    "Hey, Li Zhaaaaaan! Why are you running?" Xue Ren asked innocently¡­


    "Fuck! Have you always been this strong?! Aghhhh!"


    "Every day is progress." the young earthling smiled as he has caught the third young master.


    His smile was pure without any hostility¡­


    "Kill me, but¡­ but painlessly if possible¡­" Li Zhan begged. Such sight was funny for Xue Ren.


    "Ahahah! But I don''t want to kill you."


    "What?"


    "Just tell me about your second brother." Xue Ren smiled mysteriously.


    "About Li Fang?"


    Li Fang! He is second young master of Li Family. Not strong, not weak. He doesn''t involve himself in the matters of Li Family, thus, many look down on him. But he acts as if he doesn''t mind all those


    negative attitudes. Friendly and smart. If he had ambition for power, then he would be perfect.


    Hearing all of this, Xue Ren sneered. There must be a reason why Li Rong had mentioned him.


    ''He probably works from shadows.'' Anyway, it''s not his problem. If this Li Fang decides to go against him, then he will move. Xue Ren decided that he wouldn''t kill those who doesn''t show any hostility.


    And Li Zhan was such case. Although, they had fought against each other, it was mere spar. It also could be called coincidence. Back then, Li Zhan just wanted to show his superiority and status.


    "Oh, well. It was just pure curiosity of mine. Take this." he passed him a space ring. It was Li Rong''s!


    "¡­"


    "And be careful of that Li Fang. It''s your older brother''sst words."


    "¡­Xue Ren! Why are you so fucking nice to me?!" Li Zhan couldn''t understand him. His older brother tried to kill him, and he himself had tried to humiliate him. It could be said that Li Family was his enemy, but he¡­


    "Do you want to kill me?" Xue Ren asked with his head high. For Li Zhan, it was as if he was looking down on him, showing his superiority¡­


    "N-n-no¡­" Li Zhan answered faintly¡­


    "Then take this ring and gather some aplishments for yourself¡­ Go back to your people and lead them. It''s time for you to fight for family''s main seat¡­"


    "!" Li Zhan opened his eyes widely as he looked at the ring. The space within ring has been filled with resources from the mythical beasts¡­ With this, he might be able to¡­


    "But still, be careful of Second." Xue Ren said this as he turned around. Moving forward, he waved his hand trying to look cool. Li Zhan was looking at him withplicated expression¡­


    Soon, the young master of Li Family came back. The forces of his family were all sitting on the ground as they breathed heavily. Li Zhan looked around to check the situation. Di Xun wasn''t there, only dead body of Li Rong lying together with other dead disciples¡­


    The young master knelt before the Li Rong''s body and acted as if he was checking. Soon, he took out his ring that he got from Xue Ren. Raising it high, he shouted!


    "We still can go on!"


    Then, he passed over the medicines that he has got from his family all over the past years. He hadn''t needed to use them as others didn''t dare to touch the young master. Of course, there were exceptions like Xue Ren.


    Knowing that the space ring didn''t get stolen, the forces sighed with relief. They believed that their punishment will be lighter thanks to this. With medicines from their third young master, they healed quickly and were ready to go!


    "Young master Li Zhan, what''s your n?" The guard with highest magic power asked with respect.


    "We are going below." Li Zhan said as he closed his eyes.


    ''Aplishments¡­'' Yes, it was time to gather aplishments for himself!


    The guards looked quite reluctantly. Although Li Zhan is strong, he isn''t as strong as Li Rong. But they still followed him with hopeful thoughts such as¡­


    ''Maybe the young master wants to sneakily gather the resources from the mythical beast!''


    Or¡­


    ''Wait till everyone gets tired and use everyting, then strike them!''


    The guards and disciples couldn''t refuse him, even more adding the Li Rong''s death.


    With hope, the Li Family forces have set out!


    As for Xue Ren, before going for Li Zhan, he had agreed to meet with Di Xun a bit further in order to avoid another problems with Li Family as well as to give Li Zhan chance to take lead smoothly.


    Approaching her, he immediately saw the young miss lost in thought with worried face. Hugging her from behind softly¡­


    "What''s wrong?" he said this as softly as he hugged her.


    "I am worried, because of what Li Rong had said¡­"


    "You mean?"


    "About how elders haven''te here¡­ What can be so important that they couldn''t even send one elder?"


    "¡­"


    "And there are families from Riveriam City¡­ because they are united, I am quite worried about my brother and his people¡­"


    "Even though you are young miss, you are still a young woman." Xue Ren smiled as he continued "So in order to protect you, they have to be a little secretive. When the timees, they will tell you."


    "Yes¡­"


    "As for your brother, aren''t we going below as well? Your brother is my brother! Your worries are my worries. Together, we will face them¡­"


    Xue Ren said this honestly. The more time he spent with her, the more he began to love her.


    "Mmm¡­" Miss Di nodded as shey on his chest.


    "Alright, first I need to know about those from Riveriam City¡­ Let''s assume that everyone has sent here their sessors. Have you ever met them?"


    "Yes, thepetition between main cities is even more wild. Our fathers always have liked to boast about their children, so we had a lot of spars¡­ The stronger younger generation, the better future."


    "Then, tell me about their sessors¡­"


    And so, the young couple began their discussion¡­

 Chapter 33 Li Rong, you!

    <h4>Chapter 33 Li Rong, you!</h4>


    The more he learned, the more annoyed he got.


    Those from Riveriam City were truly blessed. Not only they were united, they had high quality equipment! Adding to this potential of their prodigies¡­


    Xue Ren couldn''t help, but click his tongue in annoyance!


    ''Tsk¡­''


    "Hah! Do you have right toin?" Endrun sneered deep inside as he continued "Human with vampire blood, two divine energies, all nature attributes, abnormal magic control and Superbia-"


    Boom! The Sin of Pride has released her dark energy creating a pressure that smashed Endrun''s face to the floor!


    Cough! Cough! The vampire lightly coughed as he stood up!


    "And Miss Superbia! Let''s not forget your abilities of Sex God! Haha!" Endrun acted as if nothing happened. He deliberately emphasized ''Sex God'' as he said it louder in order to avoid themotion. However, Xue Ren didn''t care about what was happening in thrones room.


    "¡­" But after he heard all of this, Xue Ren got embarrassed. It was truth, he really can''tin. He has to face everything forward.


    "Was it really fine to give Li Rong''s Space Ring to Li Zhan? There had been so much of the mythical beast''s blood and hide¡­" Di Xun said to the young man who was lost in thought¡­


    They both had fought the first young master, but Xue Ren did more and suffered even more, so young miss didn''t even say anything when he had passed the ring.


    "That''s right! Why did you give it to him?" Endrun chimed in as he asked¡­


    "Well, I want Li Zhan to be future head of Li Family¡­"


    It was because of Li Rong. The way he said toy aroused his suspicion.


    "The Second¡­ Whether he is nice guy or even more vicious bastard than Li Rong, it doesn''t matter." The young one smiled broadly "If by giving one ring I can make things harder for him and create amotion in Li Family, then it''s worth, right?"


    "You are right." Miss Di nodded! As for Endrun¡­


    "Well, well. Soon, you are going to have another Divine energy so, we can''t be greedy I guess! Haha! Remember to take some lighting techniques as well!"


    "¡­"


    Li Zhan! The young man finally has arrived in the mythical beast''s nest! His face immediately became tensed as he looked at the battleground¡­


    The nest waspletely filled with people. They were full of wounds, the blood flowed down incessantly. But that wasn''t the reason why the young master got nervous. Someone from noble family wouldn''t get a tense feelings from seeing people killing themselves.


    What made him tense was the difference between prodigies and him¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The magic exploded and the swords shed. The atmosphere was tense, but only for disciples and guards. They had to fight with Riveriam forces, but also deal with wanderers who did sneaky attacks or snatch their equipment. Of course, Riveriam forces were more liable to thetter.


    As for the mythical beast, it has coiled itself around the egg. Its body wascking a lot of flesh and blood. It has been releasing aura secretly ever since it escaped here. To pass over everything to the little beast that is going to be born soon, the mythical beast was working hard.


    The prodigies! They were standing close to the beast as they faced each other. Actually it was two versus three as Li Rong wasn''t here. Also them being here made the wanderers to give up the beastpletely. As for them, although they had close eye on the mythical beast, they knew that it is going to die soon, thus, they could fight seriously¡­pletely oblivious to the beast''s intent.


    "Where the fuck is Li Family?!" shouted the man who was fighting against Duan Qiu. The young miss from Duan Family of Riveriam City. Her sword was as marvelous as her swordsmanship. With her ck-red kimono and long red hair, she looked like a little red sword demoness.


    ''Demoness'' it was mainly due to her expressionless face. She raised her sword with total indifference and swung it down¡­ The sword shed with red, little fire ball. After around five seconds the little ball exploded and both man and Duan Qiu backed several steps away.


    This man name is Wei Xinya, he was prodigy from zing Institution. The air around him was as hot asva. His whole body was surrounded by little, fire balls that were like meteorites. The magic release made his eyes shone with orange light, light that represented his rage!


    "Li Rong! You piece of sheet! I will fucking burn your balls when I get back home!" The young man roared. He was angry, not only because they were outnumbered, but also because he was slightly losing against Duan Qiu. Even though he blocked her sword, his body still got shed. With wounds all over the body, Wei Xinya narrowed his eyes. Feeling his seriousness, Duan Qiu lightly bent her body with her hand on sword''s hilt. But his next move surprised her and onlookers¡­


    "Li Rong, you fucking bastard! I will-" Wei Xinya roared to release his anger as he cursed loudly!


    Little Demoness saw this as she shook her head¡­ With slight disappointment, she jumped at him. The little meteorites responded to her movement immediately. And so, the battle continued¡­


    Di Shui! He was in worse situation, but was fighting silently as his awareness and focus was on the highest level he could manage. He was fighting Xie Tao, someone who had the same status as him! The prodigy! But he also had to deal with Gu Xinyi, who as well had the same status. The only good thing was that she only asionally released her techniques towards him¡­ He thanked inwardly her for having such personality. The young miss Gu only attacked when sheined. The moment she opened her mouth with sad expression was the moment of her attack.


    "Your uniform is made with silk from our Riveriam City, right?" Xie Tao asked indifferently as they shed. It was truth, the Di School uniform that Di Shui is wearing was made with such silk.


    "Yes, but it''s only uniformpared to you." The young man of Di Family looked at his opponent. Everything that he is wearing was releasing magic. To be more precise, strengthening magic. If one focused his awareness on his equipment, one could see how his magic and equipment''s magic were tangling with each other. It was imposing sight¡­ and Xie Tao wasn''t the only one who was like this.


    "Do you have underpants filled with magic as well?" Di Shui joked as he looked around. It was then¡­


    "Li Rong, you piece of sheet!"


    He heard his ally. Looking around, he easily could understand the reason why he was shouting like madman¡­

 Chapter 34 Don’t fall for me, okay?

    <h4>Chapter 34 Don¡°t fall for me, okay?</h4>


    They were losing, that''s for sure. If wanderers weren''t here, then maybe they already would be surrounded by Riveriam City forces.


    ''Outnumbered¡­'' Di Shui quietly thought, it was then¡­


    "Well, they are enchanted too¡­ I mean, my underpants." Xie Tao suprisingly answered to Di Shui''s joke¡­ but soon, he added with light smile¡­ "With vitality strengthening magic."


    "¡­Does it work, umm, well?" Di Shui asked as approached the young man slowly.


    "Yeah, you know¡­" Xie Tao also got closer. It looked as if both men had exchanged the attacks and got stuck between themselves. Standing as close as possible, Xie Tao whispered¡­


    "I did it for 2 days straight¡­"


    "!!!" Di Shui opened his eyes widely¡­ "For real?"


    "Yeah¡­ ever since then, I have done my best to get at least seven pairs¡­" Xie Tao was honest as he told his hard times on getting those.


    "Young Master Xie, if possible¡­"


    "No need, Young Master Di, I know. Let''s meet after this event."


    The young men quickly came to agreement. They were men after all. Of course, they could talk freely like this, because of what Riveriam young leaders had said before¡­


    ''We won''t kill you. Just give us your loot from the mythical beast.'' Bluedawn City forces obviously didn''t know the reasons behind this statement. Was it because Riveriam itself had ''friendlypetitions''? Anyway, there was no way they would give their resources. Leading all of this to the current situation. Still, they weren''t safe. If they use all of their magic power, they immediately be easy targets for wanderers. Head of Di Shui would probably be worth a lot¡­ Knowing all of this, the Bluedawn City forces fought hard.


    One could call their fights as ''more serious spar''.


    Anyway, the young men punched their faces hard at the same time. Such move knocked them several meters back. They had to this, because they felt the eyes filled with disdain looking at them¡­


    "Blurgh¡­"


    ''Did she hear us?!'' Both thought at the same time with their cheeks swollen¡­


    "Ahahaha!" Gu Xinyiughed which was very pleasant to hear. She looked at the Duan Qiu who was fighting quite leisurely. Still¡­


    "To be able to withstand with her for such long time¡­ not that bad." Young Miss Gu smiled. "But you have to try harder if she can leisurely listen to those two idiots." after she said this her face suddenly changed to sad one. "¡­Li Rong, where are you? It''s pointless to hide if we have such advantage, you know? Ahhh, I am so boooored." The young miss startedining with sad face. She is quite a good actor if she can change her expressions to such extent.


    ''Sheet¡­'' But Di Shui knew that herining means that she is going to attack¡­


    Miss Gu started twirling which made her dress float. Cutely and slow, still with sad face. Her movement was watched by many including Di Shui. Of course, she was his enemy after all! Soon, the air around her appeared visible. With her every spin, she made more and more ''wind des''. Completely covered with those winds, she suddenly smiled. Her smile was so sudden that everyone who was watching her became stunned. Di Shui wasn''t an exception. As the target of this technique, she was looking at him with seductive eyes¡­ This sudden change got him¡­


    The face of beautiful miss became the only sight he could see. It was because she quickly has appeared before the young master. The moment he could only see her¡­ no¡­ the moment he could feel her breath, Di Shui knew that he¡­ fucked up.


    The young miss looked at him with those seductive eyes as she coiled her arms around his neck. The wind des that were like a whirlpool immediately went towards him as he tried to push her. But the pressure was so strong that the young man truly couldn''t move his arms. Gritting his teeth, Di Shui did his best to endure the damage as he gathered the magic in his body to protect the vital points.


    ''To think I had let her get so close to me!''


    "Just don''t fall for me, okay?" Gu Xinyi said this seductively as she began to slowly retreat. The pressureing for her technique lessened with every second. Feeling that Di Shui soon will be able to catch her, she lightly pushed him as she jumped up. Floating in the air, she truly looked like a little wind fairy¡­ However, Miss Gu couldn''t enjoy her flight for a long¡­


    As the lighting descended out of nowhere!


    [5 minutes ago]


    Li Zhan wasn''t the only one who was looking from afar. Xue Ren and Di Xun both were watching as well. The situation looked quite bad.


    "What is this idiot doing¡­" Xue Ren gumbled. Miss Di already told him which one was her brother. Looking at the man dealing with two people, Xue Ren couldn''t help but me Li Zhan!


    "I must go!" Di Xun cried. Not a long ago, she saw terribly wounded Xue Ren and now, if something bad happened to her brother¡­ she didn''t know if she could withstand this¡­


    "Wait, you have to wait¡­"


    "For what?!"


    "Calm down Little Xun."


    "¡­"


    "Do you see that woman?" The woman he was speaking was obviously Miss Gu!


    "Wait till she releases her technique."


    "Okay¡­" And so, young miss waited patiently¡­


    ''I won''t do the same mistake!'' Miss Di prepared herself¡­ to go all out.


    As the youngsters watched so the third youngster watched! Li Zhan! This young man still didn''t decide to go in! The situation told him to go yet he was still contemting.


    ''If there is Di Shui, then there will be Di Xun. If there is Di Xun, then there will be this fucking motherfucker Xue Ren!'' this was his final thought.


    And as he thought about that¡­ the lighting descended loudly, but beautifully.


    Seeing the figure floating in front of the Gu Xinyi, Li Zhan roared!


    "We are fucking going in!"


    "Young master, watch your tongue¡­"


    "Fuck this!"


    The situation was this bad! Why would he care about swearing!?

 Chapter 35 Sibling Love and Parental Love

    <h4>Chapter 35 Sibling Love and Parental Love</h4>


    Gu Xinyi got surprised by this sudden entrance. With her little mouth open, she looked at Di Xun! Seeing the lighting in her eyes, she smiled¡­


    "Isn''t this youngdy from Di? How are you-" Miss Gu greeted with a beaming smile yet¡­


    ''Roaar!'' Di Xun wasn''t in mood to talk. Her every move created a lighting roars which truly were like beast''s roars. She had lighting butterfly''s wings on her back which were simr to the lighting butterfly she had used on Li Rong''s golem.


    In fact, it was the same technique, but this time she used it on herself. However, the wings on her back were bigger and more gorgeous. Those wings not only made her faster and stronger, but also allowed her to fly.


    And so, Di Xun moved! She was so fast that even Gu Xinyi didn''t expect her to be this fast. Failing to properly defend, Miss Gu got knocked down quite easily¡­ With her leg raised, Di Xun looked down. If one properly looked long enough into her eyes, one could notice a little golden lightings. But Miss Di would only let for one person to look into her eyes for such long time¡­


    And now, being the only one to float in the air, she truly looked like a Lighting Goddess¡­


    Xue Ren! The youngster still didn''t leave the ce. Looking from afar at Di Xun, he himself got mesmerized. With his back on the wall, he folded his arms as he looked on the battlefield.


    "There is no killing intent."


    The young man wanted to know the reason behind this. However, the main reason he didn''t go there was simple. He didn''t want to intervene. Now that Di Shui could fight one versus one, Xue Ren believed that the young master Di wouldn''t approve his intervention.


    Then, his eyesnded on Wei Xinya. The man was losing harder and harder. The blood was all over the ce as well as on his stained clothes. Even so, he was still fighting hard! Yelling at Li Rong from time to time. Seeing this, Xue Ren chuckled¡­


    ''Poor Li Rong.''


    Then, the loud cheers resounded throughout the cave. Thest forces of Li Family barged in as if Wei Xinyatest yell has summoned them.


    But it was obvious that Li Zhan appeared only because prodigies were one versus one¡­


    Li Zhan! This man felt like he really shouldn''t be here when the eyes of prodigiesnded on him. Of course, as the one leading the Li Family, he had toe here! Soon enough, someone yelled at him.


    "Where is Li Rong?!"


    ''How annoying¡­''


    Li Zhan couldn''t help, but inwardly curse. This man was full of wounds yet he could easily kill him. Then, Di Xun descended from the sky. As the third young master of Li Family saw her, jealousy immediately awakened inside his heart¡­


    ''She is the same age as me yet¡­''


    "I SAID SOMETHING!" Wei Xinya couldn''t stand his silence.


    Approaching him slowly, he yelled. Riveriam prodigies let them do whatever they wanted as they watched the show. There was no way the Bluedawn Forces would run.


    Feeling the anger of zing prodigy, the young miss opened her mouth¡­


    "Brother, Li Rong is-"


    "He is dead." However, Li Zhan still said it faster as he looked at the angry man.


    "Tsk¡­"


    Wei Xinya only clicked his tongue. He hoped that Li Rong would take over him to fight this Duan Qiu, but it looked like he had to at least endure untill Di Shui wins¡­


    "So, how did he die?"


    "He got killed by Xue Ren with assistance of Di Xun." Li Zhan said indifferently¡­


    ""¡­""


    This made the young masters from Riveriam City to shook their heads. Although their ancestors didn''t like the alliance, the young ones werepletely fine with it. In fact, they didn''t understand how those from Bluedawn City could freely kill each others¡­


    "Anyway, Little sis, can you take on Gu Xinyi?" Di Shui asked quietly¡­


    "Yes!"


    Di Xun vigorously answered. The young man knew that his little sister wanted to beat Miss Gu because of him, thus, he showed his fist with bright smile showing that he is fine. Seeing his brother like this, Di Xun warmly smiled and prepared to move. But before she could jump, her brother asked another question¡­


    "Will hee?"


    "He will!"


    Miss Di answered seriously as she jumped out. The look on her face clearly showed her feelings for Xue Ren. The moment she talked about him was as if she had different kind of expression¡­


    ''Do I look like that too?'' Di Shui thought as he turned over to Li Zhan.


    "Li Zhan, I hope you will assist Wei Xinya. From what I saw Duan Qiu didn''t go serious yet¡­"


    ''But so do I''


    ""¡­""


    Li Zhan gritted his teeth. He had to deal with annoying sword and even more annoying prodigy¡­


    ''Xue Ren! You motherfucker! Why haven''t youe yet?!


    About Xue Ren¡­ the young man was sitting on the ground leisurely as he watched the battles. Then, he turned his eyes to the little ck cat. She was lying with closed eyes on him.


    "Yue¡­"


    Responding to his voice, Sho Yue slowly stood up. Her golden eyes were as charming as always. As the target of those eyes, Xue Ren smiled brightly. Then, in his hand appeared a simple bracelet. It was the bracelet he had bought inmoner district.


    He slowly put it on her tail. in and simple golden bracelet. The young man remembered the smile of happiness of little girl when he had bought it from her. And exactly with such smile he put it on.


    ''Bracelet on tail¡­'' He had to adjust it a little¡­


    Sho Yue was looking at the bracelet with shaking eyes. The emotions she had forgotten suddenly awakened because of his gest¡­


    When she was 3 and still had lived with her parents¡­ their smile as they were preparing the clothes even ten years ahead. The toys, techniques¡­ their eyes filled with love when they gave her new toys.


    Parents who did their best to give her the best childhood¡­


    ''Parental love''


    She has forgotten¡­ due to living alone for all those years¡­ Alone in the cave relying on the memories from bloodline to survive and live¡­


    And now, there was a man who not only helped her to remember such love, but also gave her a new kind of love¡­


    Overwhelmed by emotions, Sho Yue has changed her form to human''s. Surprised, Xue Ren immediately noticed the difference! She had a tail! ck Tigress has never mixed her transformations, but before the young man could ask her¡­


    The mature woman sealed his lips with deep, long kiss¡­

 Chapter 36 Superbia touches herself

    <h4>Chapter 36 Superbia touches herself</h4>


    Looking at the beautiful moment of the two from deep inside was Sin of Pride, Superbia!


    The whitedy looked at them with her unique eyes as they shook lightly...


    Such sight was something that not many have seen and could see.


    The reason for this change from her usual prideful expression to sad one was the action of Sho Yue.


    The ck Tigress already exined everything to Xue Ren. The memories that he had helped her to remember... and of course, the Sin of Pride have heard everything.


    ''Parental Love''


    Those two words... and the appearence of Sho Yue that resembled ''that person''... made the special memories that could even shake her to resurface in her mind.


    ''Why isn''t she moving?!''


    The hysterical scream of woman reverberated through her mind. Hearing this, Superbia slowly stood up. Her long, straight white hair followed after. Behind her was a ck throne with white outlines. In this ce full of darkness, it was as if throne needed those to show its presence.


    But, Superbia could see it properly even without white outlines just like her own dark energy. Then, she waved her hand and created the image of herself. In throne room, one could create anything one wanted. The wine that Endrun always drinks is also created like that. Although he drinks and can feel its taste, it is still an illusion.


    Superbia has created the image of herself.


    The gorgeous woman appeared in front of her. The white hair that reached her ankles, the long, white eyshes and perfect nose. The little, red lips that could entice any man. Her pale skin and white dress that showed her voluptuous breasts.


    The whitedy extended her arm to touch her creation''s cheek. As she touched, the closed eyes slowly opened. The normal, grey eyes weed her.


    The origins of this appearance had been her weakness. Right now, probably only the other Sins know the origins of this appearance as they are basically immortal. Anyway, it''s all the past...


    Not weakness anymore, only appearance...


    After a while, the creation disappeared. Then, Superbia turned her eyes to Endrun. The Vampire could feel her gaze on him and it made him shiver a little...


    ''What does she want? I haven''t said anything...''


    "Which tribe is she from?"


    Endrun hearing her question ced his hand on his forehead. The meaning obvious. He didn''t know! Even Xue Ren didn''t! They both only knew that she had to escape...


    ''Should I lie?'' ...No! Who knows what are the consequences of lying to her!''


    He doesn''t want to get bullied. His throne is sofortable...


    "I don''t know... but even Xue-" Poor man couldn''t even end his sentence as he was sent flying...


    "Blurghh..."


    The battleground!


    The nest of the mythical beast was massive. It had enough ce to let all the forces roam and fight freely underground. Of course, being underground meant that there was no light as the darkness ruled here, but various magic techniques were lightening the room non stop.


    Of course, the forces also had ''light stones''. These stones were emitting bright light. Spreading a several of them throughout the ce was enough to properly illuminate the nest.


    The beast itself was coiled in the corner. No one has paid any attention to this beast as they thought that it was already in ''noble'' hands... And next to this enormous beast were the prodigies. The light stones were all around them making their fighting space simr to arena.


    And inside that arena...


    Di Shui was smiling at his opponent.


    This young master of Di Family always had this friendly smile.


    He was tall and well-built young man. With his long, ck hair tied back and clear, blue eyes, Di Shui was truly ady-killer. But now, those eyes had resolute light!


    Xie Tao looked at the man who had sudden change in the atmosphere. Feeling as his magic was slowlying out of him, Young Master Xie knew that Di Shui was serious this time. The friendly smile of his looked strangely dangerous. Taking off his tie, Di Shui pounced at his opponent!


    "Hmm, Wasn''t your uniform made with special silk?" Xie Tao said as he responded to Di Shui''s move!


    "Unfortunately this tie wasn''t, but this fist is special made for you!"


    The magic release. Forcing your body to utilize your full potential in order to strengthen one''s magic. More and more magic wasing out of his body as if his body couldn''t hold it at all.


    ''Such potential...'' Xie Tao narrowed his eyes...


    So all he had to do was release his techniques before magic disappears! His whole torso got covered in steel. Adding the strengthening magic from his uniform, the young master fists were truly dangerous.


    But Xie Tao was in simr situation. His magic release together with strengthening magic from his leather armor and pants already have created a turmoil. With his ck gloves, he was on equal power with Di Shui!


    Boom!


    The young men fists met and immediately created shockwaves! And another shockwaves immediately followed after as they exchanged another attacks! The steel fists cracked and the glove was slowly losing its power with every material loss.


    Soon, Xie Tao has found an opening in the barrage of attacks. Feeling confident, he punched viciously, only to get stopped by sudden needle that appeared out of nowhere. The needle pierced his shoulder making him stop all his action. Surprised that his body got pierced, the man was sent flying by punch that followed surprise attack.


    ''He already can make steele out of his body?!''


    Standing up, Xie Tao found out that he has lost control over his left arm...


    "You bastard..."


    Young master Xie said it queitly as he was the smile of Di Shui. He was smiling like usual, but this smile was nowhere close to friendly one in Xie Tao''s eyes...


    Di Shui on the other hand looked down on Xie Tao shoulder. In order to prate his leather armor, he had to gather a lot of magic power. Creating a needle also wasn''t an easy feat.


    ''However, now it will be easier.''


    Xie Tao was someone who had low efficiency in nature attributes and also had no other special ones. However, he had a tremendous amount of magic power simr to the prodigies!


    So, Xie Tao was using strenghtening body techniques together with enchanted equipment to fight on the same level with prodigies. He was proud of his own body!


    ''I refuse to believe this!''


    Yet his body got pierced with steel needleing from Di Shui''s body!


    His body was strong like a beast! Many have told this to young master Xie. So seeing someone which tougher body was painful. He knew that Di lineage had steel attribute. But steel could be also used in external way, not only on one''s body!


    So he wanted to prove, that his body was stronger! He who was limited to such body...

 Chapter 37 Miss Di goes wild

    <h4>Chapter 37 Miss Di goes wild</h4>


    Above the ''arena'' were twodies fighting.


    The wind and lightning shed violently as it went madly after the opponent.


    Since they were quite high, the light from light stone didn''t reach here enough.


    But Di Xun lightning around her body properly has showed her face. The oval face with blue eyes and ck hair that were simr to Di Shui had a youthful appearance. The youth body of hers already had nice curves. With her fluttering dress, she turned her big eyes to Gu Xinyi.


    This woman was older than her. It could be said that his battle was between adult and young prodigy. But Di Xun wasn''t scared at all. Was it because her control over Divinity got slightly better or her anger blinded her? It''s probably thetter as Di Xun looked at Miss Gu''s silky arms. The arms that had coiled around her brother''s neck and did quite a strong damage...


    Miss Gu tilted her head. With her short, wavy brown hair, she looked cute and enchanting. Seeing the serious Di Xun, she put her finger on her smiling lips as she chuckled...


    "Little Miss Di, you might kill me if you are this serious~"


    Herugh reverberated throughout the nest as she dodged the lightning bolts!


    Miss Di hearing her cheerfulughs was getting more and more irritated. It was as if this person totally not cared about her and her resolution to fight. Thus, she added something to her lightning bolts.


    Miss Gu was dancing in the midst of the storm. The lightnings bolts that were descending were no problem for her as she either dodged or countered with her wind de. But soon enough, she noticed the change. The lightning bolts that she has dodged didn''t disappear. Then, Miss Gu got herselfpletely surrounded by those bolts.


    ''Formation?''


    She thought as she started her magic release. The wind went wild and massive whirlpool of magic enveloped her. At the same time, lightning from the formation went towards her. In the sea of lightning, the Young Miss Gu has been fighting bravely. High condensed wind defended her non stop. But because she has underestimated Di Xun, she couldn''t properly utilize magic release. Anyway, her wind was still strong as it stood still against the lightning.


    But Miss Di herself believed that her formation won''t be enough. In the air, she joined her legs and raised her hand high. And as she concentrated, her Divine Gates trembled...


    Her control over divine energy got better ever since Xue Ren has... done lewd things to her...


    Back then, when the young man had found out that he can elerate his regeneration by doing lewd things, the young miss also has experienced something.


    Her Divine Gates trembled and opened slightly. Her control over the divine energy got tremendous advance and gates themselves had passed down technique to her...


    Di Xun has been wondering ever since their first meeting about what kind of divinity Xue Ren is, but seeing his ''skills'', she knew that it is sensitive topic. Thus, she has decided to wait for Xue Ren himself to tell her...


    And as the Divine Gates opened inside her soul room, the beautiful golden lightning left it slowly. Then as if leaving her soul room, it appeared outside and circled several times around her. After circling, it used her arm which was raised high to move above!


    ''Divine Lightning Descent - Stage One...''


    She muttered in her heart...


    ''ROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAR!''


    The roar thatpletely silenced the battlefield as the golden divine lightning descended!


    The enormous nest that had dark parts immediately became lightened as if sun appeared...


    And the Young Miss Gu who was the target of this lightning looked at it with terrified expression as her big eyes trembled...


    ''Little Miss Di, you truly might kill me...''


    The golden lightning bolt passed over her magic as it was paper. Then, loud and massive explosion erupted. As the golden light created by lightning bolt disappeared, one could see Miss Gu slowly descending with charred body...


    As for Di Xun, she was totally worn out! Her body as well slowly descended. Arriving short way off her brother, she looked at him and Xie Tao.


    Both man were tired as well. With sweat all over their body and their destroyed clothes and armors, the young prodigies looked at themselves. The steel torso of Di Shui had cracks and as for Xie Tao, he has lost his left arm...


    The young master of Xie Family turned his gaze to his right arm. His exhausted eyes were truly sad sight to see. Clenching his right hand, he dered inwardly....


    ''I can still fight''


    In fact, he already was fighting for a while with only one hand. He waspletely oblivious to his blood loss and pain. Fighting like madman, he wanted to prove his worth...


    It was then, he heard the cries of Gu Family forces. Gu Xinyi has been defeated! With his, he knew he has to move forward! But...


    Thud! The young master has fallen on his knees. His vision started wavering as he looked at Di Shui.


    The young master of Di family also looked exhausted as hell. It was as if he was using his strong will to stand. If he, just like Xie Tao took step forward, then he would fall as well.


    That''s what Xie Tao believed... or was it just an excuse? Anyway, the young master bringing his remaining strenght out muttered...


    "It... is... a draw..."


    With his faint smile, he fainted out...


    Seeing all of this Di Shui responded with faint smile as well.


    "Yeah."


    He didn''t want to argue... He also kind of liked Xie Tao and both had ambitious ns with magic underpants...


    "Di Xun, can you move?


    He asked his little sister which she responded with nod.


    "Alright..."


    He pointed out to his right. It was direction where Xie Tao''s arm got thrown out. It still could be reattached and it would be truly shame if someone like Xie Tao lost his power with his potential...


    ''Shame, huh...''


    For a second, Di Shui had a strange thought...


    ''Maybe that''s why they didn''t want to kill us?''


    It sounded funny, because they were from different forces, but looking at the bigger picture...


    Anyway, as his little sister has left, Di Shui fell on his butt with exhaustion...

 Chapter 38 Superbia’s influence

    <h4>Chapter 38 Superbia''s influence</h4>


    Now, the only fight was Duan Qiu versus Li Zhan and Wei Xinya...


    But could it be really called a fight? The both man were with cuts all over the body...


    And with blood flowing down, they both looked as if they went through hard battle.


    Li Zhan who didn''t truly want to fight immediately noticed that Di sibling have ended their fights. But with their condition, they wouldn''t help them...


    ''Should I just pass Li Rong''s ring?''


    The young man thought! But he also did some tricky thing! He has put half of mythical beast''s resources to his own Space Ring.


    ''Heh, I am not like you, you gori!''


    Li Zhan sneered inwardly. Then, he turned his gaze to Wei Xinya. The man was truly like gori with his robust body and long hair that went all the way to his shoulders. His clothes just like Li Zhan couldn''t be called clothes anymore as they had so many cuts and blood stains. With every second, Wei Xinya fire balls got slower and slower...


    As if he knew that he has no more chance, the young master used every remaining magic to release his technique. The hot air around him became hotter and his fire balls stopped. Then, those balls started getting bigger and joining together. After a while, three big fire balls appeared! They were size human''s head and went towards Duan Qi, albeit slowly...


    "They are going to lose." said Miss Gu as she sat on the ground. Her wounds were healing by using medicines from her family. Her guards and disciples were behind her, looking after her!


    ""Yeah.""


    The ones who answered her were Xie Tao and surprisingly Di Shui. Next to him was Di Xun. The four youngsters sat next to each other as they healed and chatted... Was it because they haven''t fought to death? But Xie Tao and Di Shui became as close as brothers!


    The guards and disciples quickly adapted because of the same reason. Since most of prodigies fights have ended, they also ended their skirmishes. Protecting their young masters from wanderers was their main job.


    Then Di Xun took out her lunch box. Smelling this, Miss Gu turned her eyes to Di Xun who was already eating.


    "Little Miss Di, did you make it yourself? Smells good! How about your share a bit with big sister?"


    "No!"


    Seeing her like that, Gu Xinyi just shook her head with smile. Then, it was Di Shui turn!


    "Oh, Little sis! Since when have you started cooking? Share with your big bro!"


    "No!"


    ''Ehhh, why?''


    As he watched her sister eating elegantly, Di Shui thought that there must be a reason, she has started learning how to cook. Anyway!


    They saw three fire balls going towards Duan Qiu. It was Wei Xinya''sst attack as they felt couldn''t feel any magic around him!


    "He wants to lose with dignity. How cute."


    ""Yeah.""


    They followed the fire balls with their eyes. Although it was filled with a lot of magic, they didn''t think it would do a lot of damage. Rather, it would hurt his pride...


    Duan Qiu began her move! As she arrived before the fire ball, she unleashed her first sh! It was as if the hot pressure was non existent as she leisurely raised her sword!


    First sh! Although, she shed once, the ball got cut several times... and disappeared!


    Second sh! And the same thing happened... the ball disappeared from several cuts...


    Third sh! It made Wei Xinya technique topletely dissipate as he fell on his knees.


    ""...""


    The young prodigies that were resting got dumbfounded...


    ''That easy?!''


    Miss Gu tugged Xie Tao shirt as she whispered...


    "Has she always been this strong?"


    "...You know, she has changed... both personality and strength wise..."


    Duan Qiu obviously hasn''t been expressionless ever since birth. She used to smile and hang out with her friends. But from past 3 years, she became someone who only covet for battle. She nearly had killed her fellow disciples several times making a nickname for herself!


    ''Little Red Sword Demoness''


    And ever since then, she has be isted like lonely swordsman looking for power...


    The woman raised her sword at Wei Xinya, but didn''t swing it down! It was because she could feel someone''s piercing gaze locked on herself! Looking far away, she saw the young man looking at her. He was tall and his ck eyes were slightly covered by his dark hair. He wore in shirt and pants, but the air around him was as if noble, or even more... With his head high, he was slowly moving towards her.


    The wanderers who saw him couldn''t take their eyes off for a while. It was the same for noble''s forces. He who has entered the ''arena'' stole the spotlight with his presence.


    "Ah!" Little Miss Di opened her mouth slightly!


    Xue Ren! The young man influenced by Superbia, Sin of Pride had the air that looked down on everyone... He has epted her only for one day yet her influence was this much! But he didn''t find it bad! In fact, Xue Ren could use this ''pride aura'' to intimidate others.


    Duan Qiu who saw him felt her heart beating a little faster! This feeling! She hadn''t felt this in a while! Knowing that her next opponent is strong, she made a rare smile!


    "Are you really that Little Red Sword Demoness?"


    Seeing her faint smile, Xue Ren chuckled as he asked innocently.


    "You will know soon..." and now, again without expression, Duan Qiu released her sword sh!


    The young man closed his eyes as he waited for the sword! Then...


    he caught it with bare hand! It looked as if sword didn''t hurt him!


    But Duan Qiu didn''t mind this! Because she has never attacked only once ever since awakening!


    sh! sh! sh!


    His whole arm got cut several times by unknown power! But it didn''t cut deeplypared to Wei Xinya or Li Zhan.


    With surprise she looked at his arm, then turned her gaze to his face.


    It was then...


    She saw red, beast like eyes looking at her!

 Chapter 39 Someone more abnormal

    <h4>Chapter 39 Someone more abnormal</h4>


    Xue Ren''s vampiric aura made his body to get many times tougher. As his blood boiled, Xue Ren extended his arm to catch her sword. As he caught it, his whole arm got cut several times by unknown power, but Xue Ren felt a familiar sensation from this force.


    And in order to feel it more, he had to one simple thing - push forward! Opening his eyes, he released his magic as he tried to attack with his other hand! But, the sword that he was holding suddenly disappeared!


    ''What?''


    And appeared in Duan Qiu hand once again as she swung it down! But Xue Ren quickly dodged to the side. His Starlight Movement technique was at level 2 which was really fast. Zhi Shendra who has given this technique to him is at level 3 and it''s enough to roam freely in Umanu Continent. With his knowledge and speed, he has gained quite a good status. So it''s easily to imagine Xue Ren''s speed who has been at level 2 for a while!


    Also, young man feels like soon, he is going to break into another level, thus, his speed is truly at higher level than prodigies! Anyway, Duan Qiu wasn''t slow either! Xue Ren had to focus while dodging her sword.


    Even though he dodged, his body still got a few cuts, but it wasn''t problem. It''s actually what he wanted! Of course, Xue Ren isn''t masochist. The more she attacks with this unknown power, the more he can feel it!


    Little Red Sword Demoness! She attacked faster and faster, but he dodged and dodged! His every move was elegant with head high! Right now, the only thing that didn''t suit Xue Ren were his clothes! The dominating air around him as if looking down and his red eyes glowing at her!


    The young man was the third person to have cuts all over the body! But it waspletely meaningless to him! He put his hand on his mouth and soon...


    Ssssss! His wounds started healing... he was drinking the blood of mythical beast! Those cuts weren''t serious to begin with and with this blood, he could easily heal. Then, inwardly he asked...


    ''Superbia, she uses spirit power, right?''


    ''Correct.''


    ''So one can use spirit externally...''


    ''Naturally.''


    "Hmm, so it''s spirit." he said it casually, but such casual voice made Duan Qiu shiver.


    "You know about spirit power?" Duan Qiu asked as she took several steps back!


    But Xue Ren didn''t care about her as he began another questioning...


    ''Since I also have your dark energy, I am going to use it.''


    ''...''


    Xue Ren arms started burning. Fire arms! But fire this time was different as he added dark energy. Fire had dark thick outlines and was burning furiously! With those arms, it was his time to jump at her!


    But Duan Qiu already has prepared her technique! Her red sword shined with mysterious gray light and she swung it down as she shouted ''Sever!''


    The enormous sword sh left her sword as it went towards him! Xue Ren only extended his arms as he intercepted it. Creating an explosion, he stood strong still and was even slowly moving forward... The fire that was covered with dark energy was slowly destroying her sword sh as if eating...


    Sin of Pride who was watching this inwardly thought...


    ''Mere peasant spirit dares to try take us down?''


    She was talking about sword''s spirit. The truth is that Duan Qiu sword was intelligent living being! This sword has awakened three years ago and it was moment where Duan Qiu has learned about spirit power and coveted for strength. But humans from Umanu Continent arepletely oblivious to spirit power. And with sword guidance, she has grown too fast with her magic and spirit!


    But now, she has met someone who is even more abnormal than her! Of course, Duan Qiu didn''t know that Xue Ren was abnormal reincarnator! She believes that Xue Ren is someone who has been born with inheritance just like her!


    When young man destroyed her sh, she prepared herself for another attack! Appearing next to her, Xue Ren punched, but Duan Qiu already predicted this! Her sword cut deeper this time as she already started her magic release! Her spirit also got stronger, but the next several shes that should''ve cut his body got destroyed!


    Sparks! Sparks that wereing from his fire arms had defended him against her spirit shes! With smile, he said...


    "I don''t think this little trick of yours is going to work from now on."


    Di Xun who was watching from afar clenched her both little fists as she cheered! When she saw that usual shes haven''t appeared, she cheered even louder!


    "Yes!"


    Di Shui who saw that also smiled! But he was even more happy to know that his sister has met strong man. Seeing her this happy was even better. Of course, Xue Ren strength has surprised him as well just like others who were watching!


    "Xie Tao, do you think we should prepare our Space Rings?"


    "It''s not like we have to prepare for something like taking out rings."


    "Read the mood, you idiot!"


    "Eh... it''s not our territory so we aren''t going to get punished. I think."


    Hearing them talking, Di Shui turned to Xie Tao as he asked...


    "Why didn''t you try to kill us? I don''t believe that your Riveriam City has changed this much..."


    "It''s orders from higher-ups."


    "Elders?"


    And now, it was time for Di Xun to interrupt! Word ''Elders'' was on her mind for a while after all.


    "Why didn''t your elderse here?"


    "..." Xie Tao didn''t say anything for a while. He remembered that the usual hall that was filled with elders who always sat on their chairs like kings was void of most of them. Even his father wasn''t here. So Xie Tao believed that they already have gone here...


    "I don''t know. I thought they hade here already."


    "If they hade here, then they would tell their orders here, idiot." Miss Gu chimed in which made Xie Tao a bit embarrassed...

 Chapter 40 I will definitely remember you!

    <h4>Chapter 40 I will definitely remember you!</h4>


    "How does he dare to call ''Spirit sh'' a trick?! Looking down on us, huh?!" The voice from Duan Qiu sword roared!


    Based on voice, one could call this ''spirit'' an old man. The old man was shouting on stop and because of that, Duan Qiu couldn''t focus. She already had a few burn marks on her arms. The fire from Xue Ren was domineering as he sent it out! The fire palms went after her and with every sh, Duan Qiu made them into half as they disappeared!


    But as they disappeared, the fire still lightly touched her. Fire with dark energy wasn''t something one could easily take on, even with slight touch. But Duan Qiu didn''t care! She had no other choice!


    "Master, calm down." she said inwardly as she raised her speed!


    Her sword has be so fast that Xue Ren couldn''t dodge it. With those cuts, he had to retreat several steps! Of course, those were ''normal'' cuts as his sparks still worked fine!


    "Ren, you have to end it quickly. You have fought against Li Rong, and even though, you regenerated a bit..." Endurn''s voice resounded through his mind!


    "Yeah, my magic didn''t regenerate enough."


    He had to end it quickly then!


    On the other side, Duan Qiu took out her medicine. Xue Ren doesn''t have knowledge about those, so he assumed that''s for healing. There were a lot of different kinds of medicines. One that regenerates one''s body or magic and even spirit...


    As the universe is filled with various energies so it is with medicines.


    Soon, her body started healing as the burn marks disappeared slowly. It looked like this medicine only could heal her body as her magic stayed the same.


    Taking the medicine during the battle was something stupid! One needs to focus on medicine inside one''s body to properly utilize its healing energy. Otherwise, the medicine would just waste inside the body as the healing energy would just dissipate.


    When Xue Ren takes the blood from the beast, he takes estimated amount that''s enough to heal so he doesn''t waste anything. Also his control is abnormal just like his vampire aura so young man has advantage here even though he doesn''t fully heal!


    But Miss Duan also has a ''cheat''. Her sword spirit!


    "Master, please focus on healing energy."


    And with this, she has killed two birds with one stone! Not only her master has to shut up, but also her body will be healing while fighting!


    Xue Renpletely oblivious to this went forward! The youngsters danced as they exchanged the attacks! Fire and sword shes shed mid air around them! The battle was truly exciting for both of them! Xue Ren no more tried to dodge the sword! And finally...


    his punch connected as he sent her flying!


    The face of young man was truly strange. He wasughing happily as if he already won!


    But the reason for this kind of behaviour was simple!


    ''There was no Conquer or Devour!''


    "Ahahahah!"


    In Di Xun case, he has epted her! Who wouldn''t ept such cutedy?! So he knew that with her, his divine energy wouldn''t go out of control! But now, he finally could say it with bright smile!


    ''Those who I want to conquer, I shall conquer! Bitches to devour, I shall devour!''


    "Ahahahah!"


    His control over divine energy and it''s abilites, Sex God, definitely has improved! To the extent that he can control this desire!


    Poor young man didn''t know yet... that''s not exactly the case...


    Duan Qiu slowly stood up. The moment she saw her opponent, she felt a little bit annoyed... Although his punch did hurt her, it wasn''t anything special yet... he wasughing like an idiot!


    As she approached him enough to talk, she asked for name!


    "Tell me your name!"


    "Xue Ren!"


    "So it''s you who has killed Li Rong."


    "Yeah,e!"


    He said this as he flicked his fingers. The fire reappeared and was as domineering as his tone. As his blood boiled to regenerate, Endrun''s voice resounded again. This time a bit cheeky!


    "Heh, so which one this time? Conquer or Devour?"


    "Hmpf! Neither Conquer nor Devour! Get it? Ahahah!" Hisugh this time only reverberated inside his soul room! Suchugh made Endrun to think..


    ''No way... Do I have to rethink about my harem n?!''


    Anyway! It was time to end this...


    Xue Ren gathered the magic inside his right palm. Then, the magic w appeared!


    Sho Yue''s Tiger w!


    It''s first technique that he has learned! It was normal technique that any tiger tribe could use! But young man only could use it with Sho Yue''s divinity aura... and that''s what made it strong!


    Still, Xue Ren didn''t want to rely on divinity though, so he did his best to minimalize the usage of her divinity. Because of that he had to add another attributes...


    The tiger w that was mix of red and ck fire appeared! Inside, was small silver light that added another overbearing image!


    Xue Ren used, 75% of fire and dark energy and the rest was Sho Yue...


    ''Moonlight Divinity Tigress Aura''


    Looking at the silver color, he immediately noticed that it was changing between silver and golden as if it couldn''t decide which one. Even little ck cat on his head was surprised!


    ''Is it my aura?''


    Xue Ren abilities could even bring out a power that she didn''t know she had!


    As his technique got released so was his magic! With his clothes and hair fluttering inside his own magic release, Xue Ren looks could now rival Di Shui''s!


    And the same thing was happening to Duan Qiu. Her ck red kimono, although with charred holes, still looked beautiful. As he red long her fluttered, she gathered the magic and spirit inside her sword to maximum!


    "I am Duan Qiu! I will definitely remember you, Xue Ren!"


    Both mesmerizing, the youngsters pounced at themselves! Xue Ren didn''t send his tiger w as he was still holding it! He actually nned to catch her sword with this palm!


    And so, he caught...


    The moment the sword and palm connected, the magic and spirit exploded in every direction!


    And inside that explosion, Miss Du was holding her sword as tight as possible against the fire that not only looked strong, but marvelous...


    Crack!


    Soon, her sword began to crack and after a tough battle... disappeard!


    The moment she saw her sword disappearing, she cried inwardly!


    "Master!"


    She thought that she has lost her master, but after a while, Duan Qiu could feel connection with her sword spirit, thus, with smile, she closed her eyes as to fall asleep...


    The moment her sword disappeared, the battle was decided...


    "Rooooaaaaaaaar!"


    But she couldn''t, because she heard a mythical beast roaring at them...


    And it was obvious, that it wasing for them!

 Chapter 41 Little Xun is jealous

    <h4>Chapter 41 Little Xun is jealous</h4>


    The mythical beast''s attack surprised everyone, but not Xue Ren!


    It was because of Sho Yue!


    ''This beast is passing down its aura and potential...''


    ck Tigress told him when she was in her human form! Such important information yet he didn''t know it because both of them don''t know how to use mind transmission!


    As he reminded himself to learn this, he caught Duan Qiu into his arms and prepared to intercept the attack! But before he could move...


    The various lights ran throughout the cave as they went for the mythical beast! Thebined strength of noble forces! Their techniques were barraging the beast non stop... the scene that easily made one''s blood to boil!


    "ROOOOOOAAAAAR"


    The beast roared and never stopped its charge! It wanted to distract them from egg. With every strength left, it summoned the earth stones that went against thebined techniques! Its tail was moving the egg somewhere else, as long as it gets far enough... it will dly sacrifice itself...


    But its charge got stopped by a single man!


    Xie Tao!


    He has caught its mouth with one hand as he roared madly!


    "JUST DIE ALREADY YOU DAMN SNAKE!"


    Xue Ren who saw this man got goosebumps!


    ''So damn cool...''


    The scene made him reminisce about movies from his home world... Anyway, now that the mythical beast''s furious wiggling got stopped, the forces jumped at it with their weapons!


    Having its body pierced by hundred weapons with its already injured body, it couldn''tst long...


    But feeling that the egg got safely hid, it slowly closed its eyes...


    But before that, its gazended on Xue Ren. The man eyes were looking far, far away! As if...


    As if he already knew about the egg and where it was...


    With grief, the beast closed its eyes...


    As the beast fell, the silence descended onto the cave. Many looked at Xue Ren, soon he could hear a little angry voice!


    "How long are you going to hold her for?"


    Turning to the source of voice, he saw Di Xun with little jealousy in her eyes! After he passed the unconscious Miss Duan to the guard from her family which treated her like most precious treasure, Xue Ren appeared before Di Xun as he hugged her in front of everyone!


    "Little Xun jealous face is also nice."


    "Who is jealous?"


    Miss Di blushed as she pinched his waist. Seeing all of this Xue Ren smiled. He loves when his women blush. Two little divinities hugged themselves as if they already forgot about their surroundings!


    "Uhmmm!"


    The sudden voice interrupted them. It was Di Shui as he approached them with his usual, friendly smile. Xue Ren knew about him so he greeted him with friendly smile as well.


    "Nice to meet you, Brother Shui."


    "Heh, I guess there''s no need for introduction. I am leaving my little sister in your hands, Xue Ren."


    After this, the men talked for a while. Di Shui asked simple question about his origins and stuff. Although Di Xun got a little angry, it was understandable. Answering them, of course, he had to lie a little. But soon enough, he is going to tell Di Xun about his origins...


    "Brother Shui, I have heard that there are several suitors for Little Xun..."


    "!"


    "Then you just have to beat them hard, haha!"


    It was Xie Tao who answered as he chimed in!


    "I am Xie Tao from Xie Family."


    "Xue Ren."


    Mr. Xie talked about Xue Ren fight. What it meant to beat Duan Qiu and how things are going to change for him from now on. He didn''t ask about techniques or anything rted to strength. It was quite rude and even more in this friendly atmosphere.


    Xue Ren lightly smiled. It didn''t matter if disciples knew about his strength or even thought if his techniques were abnormal. The worst thing was if some old masters would go for him... But, he will think what to do if they actuallye!


    As he talked with Xie Tao, he told him about his cool entrance when he had stopped the beast. It made Young Master Xie tough brightly as he patted his shoulder!


    And so Xue Ren got himself two brothers!


    As for others...


    Wei Xinya! He was recovering with his eyes closed. It was as if he didn''t care about anything, but when Di Shui asked loudly about space ring and what to do with beast''s body, he immediately opened his eyes.


    And it was the same for Li Zhan! He was sitting with annoyed expression as he cursed inwardly. But with the topic of beast''s resourcesing up, he already got focused as he looked at the prodigies!


    Gu Xinyi who was next to sleeping Duan Qiu also looked over.


    "Brother Tao, there is no need for you to pass your ring, it was draw, right?" Di Shui had more wild ambitions after all. Xie Tao was also good guy, but more importantly... underpants business!


    "You are right, Brother Shui."


    Then, he turned over to his little sister!


    "Pass me the space ring..." Miss Di immediately answered as she held Xue Ren hand tightly!


    "Oh... And there I thought Miss Di already has forgiven me..."


    Gu Xinyi answered sadly, but Miss Di ignored her!


    And now...


    "Xue Ren, even though you took over Wei Xinya and Li Zhan, you didn''t kill Duan Qiu so you can-"


    "No need, I fought for Di Xun."


    He immediately answered. Di Shui got little surprised, but soon smiled as well. Miss Di went ''hehe'' as she hugged his arm! She already didn''t care about her ''noble image''.


    "So now, what''s left is this beast''s remaining resources..."


    "Can''t you just go for it already? Firste, first served..."


    It was Xue Ren.. and the one who answered was Li Zhan...


    "Yeah, that''s right. We are fucking going for this!"


    It was quite simr situation...


    Anyway, he and his forces ran towards the beast madly.


    Others followed slightly after!

 Chapter 42 Little Ren got bolder

    <h4>Chapter 42 Little Ren got bolder</h4>


    The sight of Li Zhan taking everything as fast as possible was quite funny.


    It was as if it was hisst chance to actually do something good.


    The forces of Li Family were simr to their third young master. Their hands moved on 120% power!


    In the midst of the chaos, Di Shui properly organized his people. He put several on watch to look for wanderers as the rest went for the mythical beast''s body! Now, that''s the difference between young masters...


    Xue Ren who was watching from the side properly excused himself as he took Di Xun''s hand! It looked as if they went for a walk.


    But he also had another goal. The egg!


    Moving alongside the body, they have arrived at its tail!


    Looking below, Xue Ren suddenly punched the ground! Although he could use earth nature, he had to rely on techniques... he couldn''t freely move earth! Such annoying restriction!


    Anyway, he punched non stop and soon, created an enormous hole! Di Xun who was close to him had curious expression! Just what is he doing?


    Soon, he could see, a white thing protruding! With smile, Xue Ren announced...


    "Finally got you."


    With the egg in his arms, Xue Ren approached Di Xun. The egg was big as he had to hold it with 2 hands! The huge amount of aura could be feel even before its birth.


    "It''s the mythical beast egg!" Miss Di has recognized its aura so she happily continued. "Take good care of it. It will treat the first person it sees as its parent."


    The egg cracked! It was as if her voice awakened it.


    Xue Ren quickly moved the egg the way it would see Di Xun first. Miss got surprised and before she could react...


    The ''little snake'' looked at her! Its length was like her arm! It went outside the egg and coiled itself around Di Xun''s stomach. She lightly trembed which made Xue Ren to tease her.


    "Which touch is better?" He extended his hand as he carresed her cheek. His eyes became violet pink as he used his divine energy.


    Although he used a little of his divinity, Miss Di was feeling it strongly...


    She was maiden in love after all!


    Di Xun immediately got on her tip toes as she whispered...


    "It''s yours..."


    And ran away!


    Looking at the running young miss, Xue Ren knew that it is time to go back home.


    Soon enough, he caught up to her as he held her hand. The mythical beast body already got skinned mostly. But since they hade here by themselves, they didn''t have to wait for forces to end their work. So, they patiently waited for Di Shui to endmanding his orders.


    Bored, Xue Ren turned to Di Xun. She always had her cheerful atmosphere around him. Currently, she had her hand around her belly checking if her little snake was properly hidden.


    "Have you thought about the name?"


    "!!!" The surroundings became silent...


    "I havee up with several, but I can''t decide..."


    "!!!" some dropped their equipment... mainly from Di forces side...


    "Hmm, choose the most suitable one."


    "I thought about Earth Emperor!"


    "Ohhh, I see..."


    Miss Di always had high ambitions! Just like this ''mythical beast gathering'' was for her a little adventure! Soon, they met up with Di Shui as they bid farewell. Young Master Di used mind transmission when youngsters already got several steps away.


    "Xue Ren, we have to talkter... definitely..."


    ''Did I joke too much?''


    Xue Ren chuckled as they went back to their carriage...


    [Home!]


    Young Man took several days off and now was lying on sun lounger! But no matter how long he sunbathed, his skin was still a little pale!


    Vampire body!


    If he reaches the stage where he will remember Endrun''s full life... then he might be as white as wall.


    ''Oh well.''


    He never has thought, that Endrun might disappear forever when such timees...


    Or he was simply ignoring this to hide his feelings...


    After a while of sunbathing, he heard someone''s stepsing towards him.


    It was Sho Yue!


    She had ck gown and her hair tied into long ponytail! Her voluptuous body had rosy color and her golden eyes outshined any light. She smiled at him as she said...


    "It''s time to learn this mind transmission."


    Xue Ren unconsciously smiled as well. Sho Yue didn''t learn this because she simply had no one to talk to. Xue Ren case was simplier, he was from Zero World!


    Anyway, the young couple sat in front of each other. They both watched themselves attentively!


    ''Send to her this damn energy particles...''


    Young man tried hard. He used every energy he had, but still couldn''t pass over his thoughts.


    But having her face so close wasn''t that bad, so young one enjoyed this training.


    ''Your annoyed face is cute.''


    After a hour or so, Sho Yue has finally managed to learn mind transmission!


    But Xue Ren didn''t and so he had little annoyance on his face. If he would be learning this with his teacher for example, then he probably already would''ve left... Sho Yue face was this effective!


    Then, young man looked at her again. From her face, he moved his eyes down to her voluptuous breasts... As he looked at them, Xue Ren again tried to use mind transmission!


    ''I want to ravage you tonight!''


    ''...''


    Miss ck Tigress lightly blushed!


    Sess! He has finally done this! With happiness, he started saying some stupid things like ''Those breasts are mine! or ''Power of breasts...''


    Endrun who saw this from his throne shook his head as he chuckled...


    "More like power of Sex God, heh..."


    Then, he closed his eyes! It was because he saw Sho Yue movement.


    ck Tigress stood up with faint blush.


    ''Oh? Did my little Ren got a little bolder? Is it because you got anotherdy?''


    She approached him as she said this. She was still using mind transmission!


    Then, she looked down on him as she sat on his crotch...

 Chapter 43 From Behind

    <h4>Chapter 43 From Behind</h4>


    If he wouldn''t get a reaction, then he wouldn''t call himself a man!


    Xue Ren suddenly moved as he teared apart her gown. Then, he put his hands under her bra. As his hands were kneading her breasts, Sho Yue did surprise attack.


    She extended her arms as she caught his man''s weapon... Then, gently began to move her hand up and down... This made Xue Ren to groan as he moved his hand down as well.


    "Mmmm"


    His every move was filled with his divine energy as it enveloped them. They both immersed themselves in pleasure more and more! Soon, Sho Yue couldn''t take it anymore...


    "Give it... to me..."


    Even after all this time, Xue Ren didn''t release his ''white energy''... However, Sho Yue...


    Xue Ren lightly smiled as he teased her most secret ce...


    "Then turn over..."


    ck Tigress already lost her usualposure. She turned over obediently and raised her ass high. Her tail was moving quickly... Ever since she has gotten golden bracelet from Xue Ren, she always had this tail even with her human form.


    And for Xue Ren, this kind of Sho Yue was even more bewitching. The sight of her naked back with raised ass was so beautiful that he immediately thrusted his ''weapon''...


    "Ahhh..."


    Miss Yue moaned loudly, but Xue Ren wasn''t worried even if they were doing this outside... Their yard was big after all. But he also covered their surroundings with his awareness. Just to be safe!


    But it was also a bit annoying during their ''connection'' so Xue Ren shouted inwardly...


    ''Fuck! Endrun, look out for surroundings!''


    ''You damn bastard, shut the fuck up and don''t talk to me right now!''


    The vampire roared! He has sealed his hearing yet this bastard voice went through...


    ''What the hell, aren''t you me?!''


    ''Bastard! Don''t use this stupid logic! How can I focus when she... she moans that way!''


    Xue Ren could hear sounds of ss shattering...


    Anyway, the lewd sounds reverberated throughout the yard. When her tail bumped against his face, he lightly bit it which made ck Tigress to climax... And he responded with his own...


    "Ahhhh..."


    As his ''Sex God'' ability was working hard, their energies were raising up in astonishing speed.


    ''Feeling'' that their intercourse has ended, Endrun focused his awareness into Xue Ren. His magic power and divine energies went highly up... but his vampire aura...


    ''This damn racist ability!''


    Xue Ren was enjoying his days off! But it was time to go to school. As he arrived in front of the school gates, he already could feel a few gazes on him. The students, no matter what age, were looking at him with awe and respect. Their eyes had slight fear as well.


    Young earthling couldn''t be called earthling anymore. He adapted too fast thanks to his ''past self'' and resolution. With Superbia''s influence, he had air that was more imposing than noble air! When he arrived in his ssroom, the atmosphere immediately became silent...


    ''Why is he here?''


    ''Shouldn''t he advance to S ss?''


    ''Why he seems so different?''


    But Xue Ren could hear their whispers. However, he didn''t respond as he sat down on his chair. Huo Ning wasn''t here so he lonely looked at the window with little ck cat on in his arms. Soon, he heard Huo Ning together with Fan Luan entering the ssroom.


    Both man immediately noticed themselves. Huo Ning had awkward look on his face, but Xue Ren slightly narrowed his eyes as he looked at his friend and Fan Luan.


    ''Something is different...''


    Yes, he could feel that something was different. It was as if their bodies had something inmon. Well, if Xue Ren worked hard with Di Xun, then the same could be said about Huo Ning and Fan Luan. But his friend was a step further or maybe two!


    They have be one!


    It was exactly it, but young man wasn''t sure. He didn''t know if his guess was right... He had to confirm it!


    "Huo Ning, have you been well?"


    "Y-yeah..."


    Huo Ning answered awkwardly. He already has heard about Xue Ren achievements.


    Killing Li Rong...


    Beating prodigy from Riveriam City...


    And getting Miss Di for himself!


    Xue Ren knew it. His friend''s face told him everything. Huo Ning was his first friend and was also nice and clever guy, so he didn''t want to distance himself from him.


    "Eh? In this time when I am so lonely, you are giving up me?"


    "What are you talking about..."


    Huo Ning realized that although he has changed, Xue Ren still thought of him as friend, thus, he started with introducing his girlfriend.


    "It''s Fan Luan, my woman!" he proudly dered!


    "Nice to meet you, Xue Ren."


    "Yes, nice to meet you, Miss Luan."


    Miss Luan make perfect introduction with bow and without blush whatsoever. Huo Ning probably has dered their rtionship loudly several times which made Fan Luan already grow ustomed to this.


    The young one talked for a while and when Fan Luan left them alone, Xue Ren finally could confirm his suspicion.


    ''Huo Ning, have you done that?''


    He showed the O gesture with index finger inside...


    And Huo Ning answered with nod lightly blushing...


    ''So that''s how it is! It might be useful in the future...''


    And so Xue Ren enjoyed this school of his. It reminded him about his time on Earth. Huo Ning also reminded him of one of his friends. Compared to others who had arrogant or fighter like atmosphere, Huo Ning had positive vibes around him. Mostly because of his stupid smile.


    With memories from Endrun ovepping sometimes, Xue Ren felt like he had to go to school.


    So that he wouldn''t forget about his origins...


    Arriving at his home gate''s, Xue Ren saw a little girl standing in front!


    "Little girl, do you need something?"


    "Who ale you?"


    She asked him with bad pronunciation.


    "I am Xue Ren, little girl."


    "Oh, okay!"


    As if she confirmed something, she passed down a card to him.


    After he took it, she said good bye as she run away. Completely oblivious to this card, Xue Ren released his awareness to this.


    It was then...


    ''Come to my office.''


    He could hear Zhi Shendra''s voice.

 Chapter 44 Her Highness

    <h4>Chapter 44 Her Highness</h4>


    Zhi Shendra.


    "It''s been a while..."


    Xue Ren thought as he was moving towards his office. This man gave him strong movement technique for a simple knowledge from Zero World. Xue Ren found it funny how simple knowledge like about inte rewarded him with Starlight Movement technique.


    Soon, he finally arrived at his destination!


    As he entered the room, Xue Ren immediately noticed the librarian. Young man could feel that Zhi Shendra just used several medicines as the smell was still lingering in the air. Also the healing energy was clearly visible...


    "Something happened?"


    "Hah! Yeah... some dude has killed first young master of Li, then took young miss from Di."


    Librarian chuckled and so Xue Ren. Zhi Shendra corrected his sses as he continued...


    "Haven''t you wondered why did the case with mythical beast was left for youngsters?"


    "I have."


    The man looked over the window. On his face a little irritation has appeared. With sigh he turned over to Xue Ren as he said...


    "Vampires."


    "!!!"


    One word and it was enough to make Xue Ren''s heart to beat faster.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Then, Zhi Shendra has told him that their continent has been under attack by vampires for several centuries... They took the Zigzdra Continent for themselves and their next aim was the closest ones, Umanu and Drigdz Continents...


    "The vampires have been quite a simple creatures. The purer the blood, the stronger can they raise their aura and make their bodies stronger. They can also drink to heal themselves and even regenerate their aura a bit."


    Xue Ren knew all of this...


    "But it all changed... with the introduction of ''Noble Blood Art''..."


    Noble Blood Art...


    The moment he heard those words, Xue Ren heart stopped and he lost consciousness as the memories from the past once again appeared inside his mind...


    The young servant inside the noble library ''Crimson Library'' was the sight that barely could be seen. Many looked down on him and insulted, but he took all of this bravely. No matter which noble, he bowed and payed the respect.


    He treated them as the servant should. And the noble that he belonged to even better. It''s all thanks to him that he could learn all of this knowledge. Young Endrun has been reading books about the races that specialized in body strengthening. Then, he moved his aim to the books about aura releasing.


    He wanted to get stronger... get status and find a ce for yourself and his mother...


    The days passed and Endrun''s knowledge got to the level of genius... One day, he heard someone calling him. That voice was magnificent and it wasn''t because it was void of discontent or disdain. It was simply magnificent.


    Inside the dark library his eyes shone with red light that sought knowledge. Althought dark, he could read easily. And because of this darkness, he didn''t expect someone to call him. Anyway, in this ce where mostly nobles spend their time, Endrun had to respond.


    His eyes looked over the book he was reading and he immediately became petrified...


    ''Her Highness Maria V. Chrysan!''


    Endrun became mesmerized by her eyes. They were red just like his and his mother yet they had charisma and light that could charm anyone... Because of those eyes, he could only look at her perfect face and her blonde hair that was flowing down neatly.


    But soon, he understood his mistake and kneeled down. So low that his forehead was touching the floor. The princess looked at him without any emotion.


    "You have beening here everyday... Follow me."


    As she said those words, young servant stood up and followed. He couldn''t refuse or even think about her intentions. As lowly servant, he had to be obedient... no matter what.


    2nd floor...


    3rd floor...


    4th floor...


    5th floor...


    He has never dreamed abouting here. Inside this ce, Miss Maria simply took out one of the books and started reading. Endrun stood several steps behind her as he waited for orders.


    "You have my permission. Immerse yourself in the knowledge that you seek."


    Maria''s voice reverberated. After a brief of hesitation, Endrun moved to the bookshelf. With his shaking hands, he took the book and just like Her Highness said, immersed himself in the knowledge.


    His progress could be easily imagined.


    Soon, Xue Ren woke up and whispered her name again...


    "Maria V. Chrysan..."


    Simply saying her name made his heart to be stung with several needles.


    "One of the oldest vampire princesses."


    Zhi Shendra voice surprised him. Xue Ren immediately stood up as he looked at the librarian. Completely oblivious that his eyes were deep red...


    "So? What''s your rtionship with vampire princess?"


    He asked him with usual, crazy smile. Xue Ren didn''t know what to do. Zhi Shendra didn''t kill him while he was asleep or at least didn''t try... Sho Yue was still in her little ck cat form after all!


    "I don''t know."


    "Hmm... It looked like reincarnation''s memories rampaged through you. But to reincarnate from vampire into human then change again into vampire? What the fuck is this?"


    "...Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    His words made the librarian to look at him with strange gaze. It was as if he found out his words to be amusing. He corrected his ssed as he said...


    "Do you think I am that stupid to kill every vampire, because I have met several annoying ones?"


    "..."


    "Kid, although I have never seen a reincarnator, I have read about them." He took out the book. "I have confirmed that you are reincarnator, albeit, strange one. About that strangeness of yours... It can be exined by two words - Zero World!"


    The book had ancient look and also looked quite old. But Xue Ren still was wary against him. Such sight of Xue Ren made Zhi Shendra tough loudly.


    "I hate vampires, but I hate even more those bastards who take me to fight with them!"


    Zhi Shendra was simple man. He wanted knowledge. It didn''t matter which continent he was in, but no matter where he went, there were always a bastards who annoyed him to the point where he would rather be in Bluedawn City. There, he at least had quite good rtionship with Di. As for others...


    "Fucking old bastards!"

 Chapter 45 She already has someone

    <h4>Chapter 45 She already has someone</h4>


    What''s the difference betweenmoners from middle worlds and higher worlds?


    None.


    However, the energies of higher worlds are so high and condensed that simply living here can extend one''s life by several centuries.


    Zhi Shendra who was now moving through silent library smiled.


    ''I guess it''s time to prepare to move.''


    He is highly convinced that Xue Ren is his ticket to higher world. As his eyes shed with bright light, he moved to prepare a several ''Space Rings''...


    Zhi Shendra''s library was something unique. It had statusparable to several nobles. But even with such status, he couldn''t go to higher worlds. Even noble families like Di or Li had to prepare a huge amount of resources just to please the messengers from higher world...


    ''Divine Messengers...''


    Messengers that belonged to the Divinities! Those were two words that Zhi Shendra hates deeply.


    Because he simply doesn''t even know which Divinites control the world he has been born...


    Xue Ren still didn''t leave the room. Hey on his bed as he closed his eyes. Currently, young man was in his soul room...


    It was because Endrun wanted to talk and told him toe here.


    As he arrived in the throne room, he immediately noticed Endrun.


    He wasn''t on his throne!


    Before his throne was a table and two chairs.


    Wooden and simple.


    Endrun sat down on the chair and gestured Xue Ren to do the same. Both man looked at themselves without saying anything. Soon, Endrun broke the silence...


    "You have seen her."


    "Yeah."


    And the silence again descended. There was no wine in Endrun''s hand or any emotion. But soon, the vampired smiled as he said...


    "Well, I have fallen in love with her." Then, he flicked his hand and ss of wine appeared. The reflection of his eyes on the ss shined...


    "Because I have created the Blood Art... my ambitions went too high. As If mere servant could be in rtionship with the princess." Endrun chuckled as he drank his wine.


    Xue Ren didn''t say anything. Endrun''s voice exined everything. But he didn''t call it ''Noble Blood Art'' so...


    "So have you been killed because of princess?"


    "Yes and no, I guess." Endrunughed loudly, then continued...


    "Remember, you are different than me. You are divinity..."


    "..."


    "But what I want you to remember the most is... that you are alive, Ren."


    "!!!" Those words stung his heart the most...


    Just like Zhi Shendra hase back home, others havee as well!


    In the Li Family territory, the old man roared!


    "WHO?! WHO IS HE?!"


    Everything around him got destroyed as his magic power went mad just like his rage. Everyone from Li Family had sad faces except Li Zhan who was in the corner. He acted as if he didn''t care about his older brother death and being here was rather mandatory.


    Then, the hall''s door opened loudly as the another young man entered. He had light, brown hair and resembled Li Rong. On his face were tears and sad expression. With his rather short height, he kneeled. It looked like little man was kneeling before giant.


    "Father, please calm down!"


    The short man loudly cried. He shook his head with grief as he went on!


    "It''s not time for anger. You have juste back home. Please leave Xue Ren and Di Xun to me."


    "Di?!" The old man voice got louder the moment he heard Di!


    "Yes, it''s young miss from Di Family who ploted against Brother Rong withmoner!"


    It was then, old man turned over to look at his son kneeling.


    Li Fang! Second young master of Li Family...


    He was never special and had no ambitions... Completely oblivious to family matters, he has been living without any duties or responsibilities. Current head of Li Family was fine with this as he had Li Rong, but now...


    Old man moved his gaze to the Li Zhan. He was third and also rather ordinary. Li Zhan who was feeling his gaze immediately went forward and presented the resources he had gathered from mythical beast, but his father didn''t care... His mind was filled with rage...


    "Is Di Xun in rtionship with this Xue Ren?"


    "Yes, it''s one of the main topics in our Bluedawn City."


    "Ahahaha!" Old man happyugh reverberated then he continued "Then we aren''t the only ones who want to kill him!"


    "Li Fang and you, Li Zhan! Prepare for opening of Bluedawn Realm!"


    ""Yes.""


    Di Family territory! Inside the hall, Di Xun''s father reintroduced the young man...


    "He is Sa Luchen from Magnam City! It''s been a while since you have seen him."


    Magnam City was like Bluedawn City, one of three main cities! They don''t have anything special like Riveriam rivers or Bluedawn Realm, but they had most of Umanu Continent territories for themselves! Thus, their resources were quite big.


    "Xun Xun, I have betrothed you with Young Master Sa Luchen."


    "..." Di Shui immediately sent his mind transmission...


    ''Father! You idiot! She already has someone!''


    ''What?! What do you mean son?!''


    As the father and son talked, Sa Luchen approached Di Xun. He was tall and had strong pressence. His curly hair and bright eyes made him look very handsome. With his smile, he definitely has caught a lof of maidens! But Di Xun wasn''t affected as she looked at him with indifference!


    "I already have someone!"


    She said it loudly so everyone could hear it! Whether elders or her close rtives, they immediately became silent.


    "I see, Miss Di. But you are already betrothed to me, so..."


    "As if! I am the one to decide about my marriage!"


    Di Bo! The father of Di Xun didn''t know what to do! He yed with his beard as he thought what to do. Then...


    "Xun Xun, is your man going to Bluedawn Realm?"


    "Yes!"


    "Alright. Then Young Master Sa. How about you settle this inside Bluedawn Realm?"


    "Oh, in other words, I have to beat the little lover of Miss Di then."


    ""...""


    Sa Luchen left the hall with wicked smile. Now, that only father and his children were there...


    "Xun Xun, why didn''t you tell me?!" Di Bo suddenly went into doting parent mode.


    "Hmpf!" And the reaction of his daughter broke his heart immediately...


    He wanted to prepare the best future for his daughter...

 Chapter 46 How much?

    <h4>Chapter 46 How much?</h4>


    Soon, Miss Di left the meeting hall angrily leaving the son and father duo alone.


    Di Bo then asked his son about Xue Ren. Di Shui had good opinion about Xue Ren. He saw his strength and the most importanly...


    "Little sis smiles a lot more with him."


    "I see, that''s good."


    Di Father knew that his daughter took family matters seriously. He wanted her to enjoy her life, but she has insisted, thus, he had to gave her simple matters and stuff.


    Xue Ren soon arrived before his home gates. His mind was in chaos as he had to thought about a lot of things. Mainly about vampires! But soon, he noticed Miss Di lost in thought as she waited for him.


    There was worried look on her face. That''s why Xue Ren forced a smile as he greeted her.


    "How are you, Little Xun?"


    "Ah!" his voice surprised her, but Miss Di quickly got herposure back.


    "Did something happen? Has Li Family done something?"


    Di Xun asked! She immediately realized that something is wrong after she saw his expression.


    The young man this time made a pure smile. He wasn''t the only one who had problems. So, he invited Miss Di inside for a little talk.


    ''He really lives here!'' Xue Ren wasmoner yet he had such mansion!


    "It belongs to Zhi Shendra."


    He casually said. Xue Ren decided to be honest with his Little Xun. He told her that librarian knows about his divinity and also...


    "I am from Zero World."


    "!"


    Didn''t Zero World get destroyed 200 years ago? Then?!


    "Y-you are 200 years old?"


    "..."


    He truly had a lot to exin! Xue Ren didn''t even know why he has left the portal after 200 years... Then, there is probability that there might be people who are still inside the portal... If not everyone has left, then what''s the principle behind leaving?


    Sho Yue has said it''s destiny that they have met...


    ''Destiny?''


    Anyway, he didn''t tell her about reincarnation. She probably already knows that vampires attack her continent frequently... He was scared to lose such cute girl.


    They have entered the living room and sat in front of each other. Xue Ren house was quite luxurious. Thefortable chairs and candles made the romantic atmosphere. The young man had prepared the tea as well.


    It was then.


    "My father has betrothed me.."


    "That''s good."


    "Eh?!"


    Miss Di jumped in her chair!


    Xue Ren felt scared about losing Di Xun, so now that''s there is another mothefucker to beat...


    "It''s perfect timing to vent my anger."


    "..."


    Di Xun already had a tears in her eyes... Seeing her worried expression, Xue Ren approached her! He took her into his arms and set down on the chair. As she sat on his thighs, Miss Di already got red. She hid her face behind his!


    "Litte Xun, do you believe in destiny?"


    He started to believe after a little thought...


    "I don''t..."


    "But I do. Your destiny as Lightning Goddess... Only I can hold you as I am Divinity as well!"


    Xue Ren moved boldly as he grabbed her ass. His eyes already turned violet pink... Miss Di who hid her face, now looked at him properly. Then, she gave a light kiss. It was her first! Xue Ren didn''t stay idly, he attacked back, but with tongue! Miss Di shivered a little, but soon entwined her tongue with his...


    "You are my and only my..."


    The young ones enjoyed their time! Then, as the Di Xun left, Endrun spoke!


    "Couldn''t you go all the way?"


    "What? Have you watched?"


    "Hmpf! I just didn''t feel any movement from Divine Gates!"


    "Heh, no need to be impatient Endrun. My progress is already abnormal."


    The days have passed and...


    The opening of Bluedawn Realm came!


    A lot of people got gathered below the Bluedawn City. The opening was underground for safety of residents. All three powers of Bluedawn City stood in front of the summoning altar. This realm allowed monsters to grow quickly, thus, having a strong hearts filled with magic. It''s used to train disciples and allow them to gather strong crystallized hearts for themselves!


    Xue Ren who stood next to Di Xun soon got mind transmission from someone!


    "How much?"


    ''Huh?''


    Xue Ren nced to the side and noticed a tall man with curly hair. He had cheeky smile that immediately annoyed him. But even with this kind of smile, he looked handsome which made several female disciples to look at him with faint blush...


    "Who the fuck are you?"


    "Hah! I am Sa Luchen! My name should be enough!"


    "Who?"


    "...Noble from the Magnam City! You damnmoner! I am asking you how much crystals do you want for leaving Miss Di!"


    "As if I need your crystals..."


    To hisment, Sa Luchen sneered! He believes that the only reason Xue Ren approached Miss Di is because he wants her family wealth. As most of themoners seek better environment...


    Also, Xue Ren doesn''t need crystalls that much. In fact, only as money. One night with Sho Yue is equal to several thousands magic gathered within those stones. One also can''t forget the time needed to absorb...


    "So? How much?"


    "Your life."


    "Ahahahah! They haven''t even told you about alliance? Are you truly Miss Di''s man?"


    ''Alliance?''


    Zhi Shendra and Di Xun haven''t told him anything... So he send his mind transmission to Di Xun and she immediately answered. The truth is that she simply forgot to tell him! First was case with Sa Luchen, then she immersed herself in series of kisses...


    Alliance between main cities! As the vampire grew stronger, they had to form an alliance. The marriage between Di and Sa could be also called first step.


    And so, Xue Ren understood this man. He couldn''t kill him, because it would only make things worse for Di Family. However, Xue Ren had no status. He only had Di Xun support...


    ''Still, there must be a reason why he has made such offer...''


    Arrogant young master buying a future wife?


    Howughable!

 Chapter 47 Little Black Commander Sho Yue

    <h4>Chapter 47 Little ck Commander Sho Yue</h4>


    The heads of every noble family released their magic instantly! In the middle of the altar, the portal appeared after a while of gathering. The ball of magic looked mysteriously beautiful. Magic torrents circled quickly around it!


    "The deeper you go, the stronger monsters get! And remember, you can''t kill!"


    This was another rule added after the alliance. Also, every disciple got ''return scroll'' so it would be hard to kill someone or even stole their crystals. Still, they had to remind them. Bluedawn Realm always had several murders as thepetition was high!


    "Go!"


    Di Bo, the father of Di Xun shouted! He had appearence of strict old man. Mr. Father was tall and with his wide shoulders looked like dependable old man. His robe had enormous sign Di on his back. The three main heads stood next to each other making glorious sight.


    But Xue Ren could feel vicious gaze from one of them. It was father of Li Rong, Li Deoa. His vicious eyes were apanied with sneer of disdain. As if his death was already signed...


    "Hmmm."


    Xue Ren leisurely touched the magic torrents! It made his body to enter the realm! Everyone is going to be randomly ced, so before that...


    "Good luck." He kissed Di Xun''s cheek as he said this, then turned over to Huo Ning who was far behind. Using mind transmission, he wished him good luck as he went in!


    "Yes... good luck." Miss Di still wasn''t ustomed to his bold acts, so she muttered as she ran towards the portal.


    Xue Ren opened his eyes and blue light immediately assaulted him. As he looked above, he found out a blue sun.


    "Blue sun! How strange."


    ''It''s not blue sun. This realm barrier makes it blue.''


    Sho Yue voice told him! It was nice feeling to be able to hear her outside his house!


    ''Blue fire belongs to the Death God. One of my ancestors has fought him...''


    "I see, then Yue. I feel certain aura in this ce. Is this aura useful to you?"


    ''It would be before I met you.''


    The meaning of those words was obvious. Xue Ren smiled widely! They both didn''t need aura of this ce, thus, Xue Ren decided to do his task.


    To beat Sa Luchen!


    As they talked, the monster appeared. It was enormous bear with blue auraing from its body. It also had blue ws and teeth. Its ck skin made him look quite dangerous and strong!


    But Sho Yue just cutely growled at the bear! It suddenly went down as it bowed. Her aura, pressence and bloodline were on totally different level.


    Xue Ren goal was to beat arrogant young master, thus, ck Tigress could freely y with those monsters. She ordered every monster to follow Xue Ren and as the young man moved for quite a while, he had strong and ferocious army behind him!


    Sho Yue used her awareness to locate the disciples from Li Family and zing Institute! Then, which her little paw, she lead the monsters at them!


    Facing such army of monsters, the disciples couldn''t do anything else than tearing their ''return scrolls''. Seeing their fearful faces as well as hearing their cries, Sho Yuemented...


    ''It''s quite fun.''


    "What a little bully." Xue Ren chuckled.


    ''Where am I little?''


    "Haha!"


    And so, Xue Ren ran through the area! He was gathering the monsters so Little ck Commander Sho Yue could enjoy this realm to the fullest!


    As the young earthling rampaged with his fast speed, on the other side of the realm, two young masters had a meeting!


    It was Li Fang and Sa Luchen. The both man smiled at themselves with splendid smiles yet deep inside sneered at themselves...


    "Young Master Sa, then as we have discussed, use this re once you find Xue Ren."


    "I got it already... I hope you do the same if you find him, Young Master Li."


    "But of course!"


    "Alright, then I am going to hunt."


    "Looks like Young Master Sa is quite interested in monsters from Bluedawn Realm."


    "Of course! It''s good experience after all!"


    Sa Luchen answered brightly, which made Li Fang to sneer and sneer...


    ''Couldn''t youe up with better lie?''


    Li Fang didn''t know this man main goal, but he knew that with his wealth, monsters from Bluedawn Realm shouldn''t be his objective. In fact, even for Li Fang, the crystals from monsters were like pocket resources, or pocket money...


    "Li Zhan."


    He said his younger brother''s name without any emotion...


    "What do you think about Sa Luchen?"


    "I don''t know... since he wants to get married with Di Xun, then he wants to control their family?"


    Li Zhan answered without confidence. He thought about it on the spur of the moment... right now...


    "With Di Shui around? Are you fucking kidding me?"


    "..."


    Li Zhan felt like Xue Ren''s warning was real. His brother was already showing signs of his true nature. And because of that, Li Zhan grieved. It looked like whether first or second, his brothers liked to bully and look down on him...


    "His aim is something in this Realm, that''s for sure. He got free ticket here because of Xue Ren."


    Li Fang moved into random direction and Li Zhan followed closely.


    The Second Young Master goal was to use Sa Luchen to kill Xue Ren. He himself didn''t like to work and always found out the excitement in using others.


    But with Li Rong around, he had limited yground... but now!


    He could y around as he wished!


    Soon, the Li brothers had to stop...


    It was because they saw enormous army of monsters clearly working together to attack Li Family disciples...


    ''What the hell?''


    "That''s... Xue Ren!"


    Li Zhan pointed out far away! Xue Ren was running quickly with little ck cat on his head. The ck cat sat proudly on his head with its head high!


    Little ck Commander Sho Yue!


    No one could escape from her little paw!


    ""...""

 Chapter 48 Li Fang, Mr. Second!

    <h4>Chapter 48 Li Fang, Mr. Second!</h4>


    Little ck Commander wasn''t stupid! Sho Yue also attacked several Di disciples in order to avoid suspicion for Xue Ren. Simple fact that the army didn''t go for them would bring them a lot of problems!


    Shuuu! Her paw went to the side and the army followed! No matter which school, they had to use ''return scrolls!''


    "Haha!"


    Xue Renughed! He was running like idiot which was something against the sin of pride, Superbia! But he didn''t mind as he wanted Sho Yue to enjoy her little game. He always feels like he is holding her back, even though he can raise her energy tremendously. But, that''s it, he can only raise her divine aura...


    That''s why hepletely nullified Superbia''s influence and enjoyed this time as well...


    Soon, he could hear certain, angry voice!


    "Xue Ren! You motherfucker!"


    It was Li Zhan as he appeared in front of him! It looked like he was alone yet...


    ''I can feel you, Mr. Second.''


    Xue Ren could sense another man hiding several meters away. He looked simr to Li Zhan and Li Rong, thus, Xue Ren immediately assumed that''s Li Fang, Mr. Second!


    "So, why aren''t you going for monsters, Little Li Zhan?"


    "..."


    Everyone was looking down on him... even thismoner... Li Zhan was truly enraged. And now, his brother wanted to do a sneak attack using him as a tool...


    There was no going back... Li Zhan released his earth shields. Earth gathered around him making a little fortress. Within this fortress, young master provoked...


    "Can you beat me and my ''Earth Young Fortress?!''"


    "Don''t wanna."


    "?"


    Why should he waste his time and energy for this clown? As he looked at this pitiful man, he felt like destiny truly existed and favored him. If he hadn''t his ''Sex God'' Divinity then... would he be like him?


    ''Li Zhan, are you truly fine being a tool?''


    Xue Ren used his mind transmission and released his earth spikes... It was to mislead the hidden Li Fang...


    ''If Second dies, then you would be the only heir... you would be the true winner...''


    Earth spikes went for the fortress and prated it quite easily. Was it because Li Zhan got confused by his words or simply, too weak? The spikes didn''t stop and lightly attacked Li Zhan. It wasn''t anything serious, because Xue Ren wanted to use him as well...


    Li Fang who was watching secretly shook his head...


    ''Too weak...''


    He got disappointed, so disappointed that he immediately wanted to abandon his brother.


    ''Just use your ''retun scroll'' you idiot...''


    But, Li Zhan didn''t use his scroll, in fact he did something that Li Fang hadn''t expected!


    He has released a re to summon Sa Luchen here! Soon, the young master Sa will definitely arrive here. If Li Fang would abandon Li Zhan here, then his image that he created with utmost care will be destroyed!


    Mr. Second suddenly arrived in front of Li Zhan. With his magic release, he made the earthquakes! The ground below Xue Ren''s feet trembled and abruptly exploded! The pieces of earth, in various sizes, went for him.


    Not even surprised, Xue Ren released his fire arms and smashed them. But it was quite fast and in mid air, thus, he got several hits. But those hits weren''t anything serious which surprised Li Fang.


    "You are quite strong, Xue Ren."


    "Thank you, Mr. Second."


    "Oh? So you know me. Unfortunately, you already half-dead man."


    Xue Ren lightly smiled. He knew that Li Zhan has called someone. Looking at this confident Li Fang and on his enemies list, Xue Ren guessed that''s Sa Luchen for sure.


    Mr. Second didn''t wait for his ally as he released another technique. The earth gathered like a tide and like a tide went for him from both sides. It was massive and Xue Ren found it to be quite problematic.


    When Li Rong created his big golem, he used the walls and celling to block it, but now in this open area... Xue Ren decided to use his speed to dodge, but before he moved!


    ROOAAAAR!


    The army of monsters attacked all of them! It blocked the tide for Xue Ren. As for Li Fang, he used Li Zhan little fortress to hide as he strengthened it with his own magic power...


    "Fucking monsters!"


    Little ck Commander Sho Yue was still active! Nothing could pass her awareness as she moved her little paw!


    Now, within the fortress, Li Fang decided to wait for Sa Luchen. He cursed inwardly as he waited...


    ''It''s the perfect opportunity to get favour in father''s eyes..''


    With Li Rong''s death, it was time to extend his yground. The opportunity with Xue Ren was perfect chance! He could use Li Zhan and Sa Luchen... now he still can! Li Fan highly believes that victory is within his grasp...


    The monsters roared as they attacked. Xue Ren dodged their every attack. Of course, everything was an act. Caressing the head of his Little ck Commander, he waited on the tree''s branch for Li Fang to leave the little fortress.


    The Bluedawn Realm was enormous forest with big mountain in the middle. It was perfect living environment for monsters and beasts who used the aura...


    Xue Ren narrowed his eyes as he focused his awareness. With every Endrun''s memory, it was as if his spirit was getting stronger... Such stronger awareness allowed him to notice something inside the mountain.


    It was moving... it seemed like golden spirit.


    Soon, Sa Luchen arrived. The sight of monsters attacking the fortress lightly surprised him. However, he sneered audibly after. He saw Xue Ren standing fine on the tree''s branch!


    "What is it? Do you have problem with Xue Ren?"


    "As if!"


    Li Fang angrily released his magic and fortress shot out earth spears!


    "I was just waiting for you. Who knows when another wave of monsters mighte?"


    Standing above the monsters quite highly, Xue Ren wasn''t the target. When the earth spears took care of all monsters, Li Fan thought that everything is now fine. Little did he know that Sho Yue had another pack prepared a few meters away...

 Chapter 49 Li Zhan’s decision

    <h4>Chapter 49 Li Zhan''s decision</h4>


    The both young masters quickly teamed up. Standing next to each other, their magic release has created a light breeze which blew through them.


    Li Zhan who was hiding in his fortress looked at this older brother...


    ''He really was hiding his strength...''


    As his ''yground'' was expanding, Li Fang had to show more of his power! Still, he doesn''t want to use everything against Xue Ren. It''s not time to show his ''true power'', and that''s where Sa Luchen joins. With him, he can hide his strength and achieve his goal!


    Sa Luchen suddenly waved his hand. The ''water cannon'' appeared and went for Xue Ren. It was loud and hot. But Xue Ren just extended his fire palm to negate it. Water sshed and dissipated around Xue Ren. However, Sa Luchen looked as if it didn''t matter as he began to wave his hand non stop.


    Several water cannons went for him from every direction. Xue Ren utilized his Starlight Movement technique as he punched every cannon. A lot of water drops have gathered around him. And Xue Ren, who was standing in the middle of this, had no longer his yful atmosphere.


    Superbia''s influence! With his head high, he was looking down on them. Seeing this, Li Fang cursed as he clicked his tongue, but Sa Luchen wasn''t affected by Xue Ren''s attitude. He was still smiling as if everything went like he had nned.


    Water drops never fell as they floated in the air. Xue Ren quickly noticed that, but it was toote! Sa Luchen sneered as he flicked his fingers!


    Flick!


    Shh, Shhh, Shhhh! The water drops attacked Xue Ren immediately as Sa Luchen''s flick reverberated. It was sudden move, so a lot of water drops have prated his body...


    "Fucking bastard..."


    Xue Ren swore, but it wasn''t the end. Li Fang created big stone as it flew towards him. Xue Ren gathered a lot of magic and aura as he punched it. The ball immediately shattered to several pieces. Copying Sa Luchen, Xue Ren covered the pieces with his magic power and sent them towards Li Fang!


    ''It worked!''


    Xue Ren got a little happy. He has always believed that magic is like imagination. Who hasn''t imagined oneself to have some kind of magic during their childhood? That''s why, Xue Ren felt immense disappointment when he had found out about techniques...


    Little did he know that the moment he used his ''imagination'' a throne hidden inside his soul room lightly trembled. Endrun and Superbia were alsopletely oblivious to this.


    The water drops had highly condensed magic which made their pration quite strong! As he looked at his body that was covered with blood, his eyes suddenly became red. Utilizing his healing powers of vampire as he drunk the blood from mythical beast, Xue Ren pounced at them.


    With his strong body, he threw several punches at them. His every attack was apanied with fire like usual. Adding the dark energy, it was also vicious.


    Li Fang got hit quite easily. With his injured body, he couldn''t help, but retreat to fortress!


    ''What the fuck! What is this speed and power...''


    But Sa Luchen was different. His every move was followed by water! Water was sshing and as it sshed, it immediately changed into water needles that went for him. It was painful, but Sa Luchen wasn''t without wounds either.


    In fact, Superbia''s dark energy did more damage than his fire. Sa Luchen soul was shaking and he was slowly bing more and more tired...


    ''What the hell is going on?!''


    ''Yue!''


    He called her with mind transmission. After Xue Ren told her everything, the little paw moved! The monsters appeared out of nowhere and attacked them all.


    Li Fang and Li Zhan!


    Both were inside the fortress.


    "There is no way for us to kill Xue Ren, because of these scrolls."


    His father has forgotten about them because of his rage. But it was understandable as the Bluedawn Realm was always deadly.


    "So we can''t fulfill father''s order. Still, we can destroy his energy passages..."


    Energy passages. It''s like veins, thanks to them, one can use magic as it flows within them like blood!


    "Older Brother, change your clothes."


    Li Zhan passed down new clothes to his older brother! Mr. Second looked at himself and his clothes stained with blood. As he changed...


    Roaaaaaar!


    It was then, the monster attacked once more! It looked like the fortress became their target, because it stood out! Under the barrage of ferocious attacks, the monsters quickly have entered the fortress!


    Li Fang immediately released his earth techniques to kill them! Earth shook making them fall, but it wasn''t enough as the numbers were quite big. Creating a earth tide, he stopped a few of them, but it was still not enough!


    As he tried to retreat, Li Fang realized that he cannot move back. The earth wall suddenly appeared behind him...


    "Li Zhan, what the fuck are you doing?!"


    It was obvious that it was him. It''s his fortress after all. And even without it, creating an earth wall was simple matter for him...


    Feeling the danger, Li Fang went for his ''return scroll''...


    "Li Zhan, I will remember this! Just wait for father--!"


    He stopped midway talking... it was because he has put his ''return scroll'' inside his clothes... the clothes that Li Zhan took away.


    The reason was simple. To take out ''return scroll'' from Space Ring quickly, one needed good magic control. Xue Ren''s control was abnormal... But Li Fang needed some time to take it out, thus, like any other disciples, he had his scroll within clothes...


    "Li Zhan! You bastard! You dare to betray your family?! Kill your own brother?!"


    Li Zhan waspletely indifferent to his younger brother who was slowly getting killed by monsters. He was doing his best to protect himself as he shouted another cries at Li Zhan. But third young master was just looking on him... Soon, Li Zhan also added his own ''earthnces'' as he shot them towards Li Fang...


    ''If there is no Li Rong and Li Fang, you will be the only one to get the seat of head. All resources will be yours as well...''


    Xue Ren''s words reverberated through his mind as he looked down...

 Chapter 50 Come out, brat...

    <h4>Chapter 50 Come out, brat...</h4>


    Sa Luchen had no way of knowing that Li Fang was getting killed, simply, because of the monsters'' loud roars and movement.


    Both man got attacked by monsters, but Xue Ren case was different.


    The monsters that attacked him had their movement slowed.. as if something was holding them back! Sa Luchen was confused because of that as he looked at Xue Ren who was moving smoothly in the midst of the monsters!


    ''How?! How does he do that?''


    The reason for that was... Little ck Commander Sho Yue!


    The ferocious monsters here all had low intelligence. So Sho Yue couldn''t order them with simple move. She had to ''show them'' how to attack Xue Ren. Little ck Commander moved her pawn slowly, slowly up, then slowly, slowly down on Xue Ren head.


    The ordered monsters mimicked her and Xue Ren easily dodged their every attack. Sa Luchen tried to jump on tree branches, but Xue Ren didn''t allow him as he shoted fire palms towards him!


    Soon, he finally aproached the young master Sa!


    "How are you Mr. Sa?"


    "Fuck you!"


    Huge amount of water came out from his body! The water tides went for monsters in every direction! As the wather sshed, it changed into water drops that viciously cleared up the monsters. But...


    "There is another pack..."


    Xue Ren said as he already got on tree branch. He was watching this man closely as to not allow him to get on the tree. The monsters who couldn''t catch Xue Ren, now went wildly for Sa Luchen.


    "Xue Ren, you bastard!"


    The young master retreated! He was very first which surprised Xue Ren a little. Still, he couldn''t escape the man who had level 2 in Starlight Movement technique...


    And now, like a ninja, he was chasing the young master. Feeling Xue Ren''s eyes on him, Sa Luchen swore loudly!


    "Fuck! What is this Li Fang doing!?"


    Soon, Sa Luchen felt something on his head... it was Xue Ren hand who grasped his head strongly...


    Boom!


    And smashed his face to the ground!


    "Blurghh..."


    Xue Ren looked down as he sat on the young master''s back. He knew that this man was holding back his strength, so...


    "So why are you holding back? What is your purpose ofing here?"


    "...I am not holding back. To be honest, I am surprised by your strength, thus, I surrender. Miss Di is all yours."


    "As if I need your permission to have her."


    It looked like Sa Luchen was stubborn man. Since he doesn''t want to talk, all he had to do was to force him out of this realm. It also would mean that he has won this ''spar'' for Miss Di.


    Boom! He tightened his grasp as his magic got released! But Sa Luchen didn''t make a sound! His head got covered with water negating the damage from Xue Ren''s fire palm.


    "Nice control"


    Xue Renplimented. Such control was rare after all. But Sa Luchen didn''t say anything, he just turned his eye to him as he sneered!


    Young Master Sa whole body started to shine! After a while, he teleported several km away.


    "That wasn''t ''return scroll''."


    ''Some kind of teleportation scroll, I guess.''


    "Yeah..."


    The direction... the mountain in the middle!


    As Xue Ren was chasing after Sa Luchen, Li Zhan was ''cleaning'' after Li Fang...


    He took his space ring without any problem. The monsters had left immediately after they killed Li Fang...


    ''As if he could control them...''


    Li Zhan shook his head at this stupid thought, not believing at all!


    "Haaa, I really did this..."


    He has killed his own brother for his future. Li Zhan didn''t feel bad about this at all... His only worry was that Xue Ren knew all of this. He was the mastermind...


    ''As long as I don''t go against the Di...''


    It was exactly this moment that marked the beginning of Di Family dominance over Bluedawn City... Of course, that''s for the future and future generations...


    Taking the ring, Li Zhan immediately left the scene. He wanted to gather more resources by fighting monsters with his family disciples... to get experience... to be worthy of Li Family!


    As for Xue Ren, he finally has arrived before the mountain...


    He had Sho Yue with him so monsters didn''t make things hard for him!


    "Another mountain..."


    Just not too long ago, he had fought against Li Rong, and met the Sin of Greed... fought against beautiful swordsman... everything below the mountain!


    ''I just hope that everything will go smoothly...''


    He just had to make sure that Sa Luchen leaves the Bluedawn Realm first!


    Going after the traces of young master, Xue Ren has entered the cave inside the mountain...


    Inside, he quickly found out Sa Luchen who has opened hidden entrance in the wall... Following him, Xue Ren found the golden spirit the he has already located with his awareness...


    "It''s here! The spirit from higher world!"


    Sa Luchen happily shouted! Completely oblivious that Xue Ren was watching from afar... The young earthling, hearing his words, got mad beyond words...


    ''You didn''t fight with your full strong so you could get here? For this fucking old man?!''


    The spirit had shape of an old man. It had long beard that touched the ground as his body floated mid air. He was floating cross-legged!


    ''As if... as if this fucking old man was worth more than my Di Xun?!''


    Xue Ren got truly mad. So what if this old man was from higher world? His Di Xun was...


    The young man got mad as his swearing never stopped.


    "Fuck this dude. Hubby will take care of him!"


    "Ahahah! Hubby? You aren''t hubby yet! Ahahaha!"


    Endrun roared happily, but Xue Ren was already mad, so he didn''t remind him!


    It was then!


    The spirit of old man has entered the body of Sa Luchen. It was so sudden that both young man got surprised by this! Sa Luchen started violently trembling and couldn''t catch breath. As he held his neck, his eyes bulged out... He truly looked pitiful... Young master smashed his head against the wall several times... but not matter what he did, the spirit was slowly, but steadily taking over his body...


    His main job was to secure the spirit... to use this to make his father stronger! It was job given by his family! Even though they had alliance, one would always take everything best for themselves!


    Sa Luchen didn''t want to be puppet for this spirit...


    After a while of self-damaging, body of Sa Luchen stopped as it fell to the ground...


    Then... his fingers suddenly moved... then legs... then... torso... as if the spirit was slowly began ustoming itself to the body...


    Xue Ren was watching everything with his awareness... It was as if he had sent there his drone. Soon, the body of Sa Luchen stood up.


    Then, the golden eyes looked towards the direction of Xue Ren...


    But, those golden eyes were pale and... disgusting...pletely opposite to the magnificent eyes of Sho Yue...


    "Come out, brat."


    The voice of Sa Luchen resounded. This time, it was truly annoying...

 Chapter 51 Against the former Divinity

    <h4>Chapter 51 Against the former Divinity</h4>


    ''Divine eyes...''


    Sho Yue said after they got found out.


    ''Is he divinity?''


    Looks like the golden spirit meant that the old man was divinity! Xue Ren immediately narrowed its eyes to find out what kind of divinity this old man was. Even though he is spirit, with body of Sa Luchen, he should be tough opponent.


    ''He was. Look at his eyes, those eyes are slowly losing its brilliance. It''s probably, because Sa Luchen body can''t hold divine spirit...''


    He couldn''t use his divine energy, but he had experience and understanding of magic way higher than Sa Luchen.


    ''If his divinity is based on spirit then its different matter, even though he is slowly losing divinity...''


    The man didn''t move as if he had time. So probably he wasn''t specialized in spirit... With such thoughts, Xue Ren approached the old man who was residing inside Sa Luchen body...


    "I already know everything."


    "Oh, so you were reading his memories..."


    The controled Sa Luchen smiled which confirmed Xue Ren''s words. He then took out ''his return scroll.'' With cheeky smile, he sticked it inside the ground.


    "How about we y a little game?"


    Game... was he this confident? Or he just wanted to taste the battle after slumbering here for a long time... It was probably thetter as he could just leave this Bluedawn Realm and enjoy his new life...


    "I am not interested ying the game with old man. If you were a cute girl..."


    "Brat, you don''t have any choice."


    The man confident voice resounded throughout the cavern. Xue Ren couldn''t help, but click his tongue in annoyance... If this was Sa Luchen, then he would already agree, but why should he waste him time with old man...


    ''Wait... How am I going to prove that''s not Sa Luchen?''


    "You motherfucker."


    "If I had my body, you would already be killed because of those words... Do you know I have been divinity for more than ten thousand years? That would be sphemy... my divine servants would already thrown their weapons at you, haha!"


    "You sure seem easy-going..."


    "I don''t have many expectations for this body after all... Hmm, water attribute..."


    Old man waved his hand and nonchntly. The usual attack of Sa Luchen appeared! The water cannons went for Xue Ren quickly, but the young man either dodged or negated with his fire arms. Then, what followed it were water drops... this time Xue Ren utilized his Starligh Movement technique to the maximum as he dodged everything.


    As he was dodging, the man chuckled! With another wave of his hand, he released his technique...


    Xue Ren who was dodging every small water needles, could feel somethinging from the ceiling. As he looked up...


    ''Shit!''


    The enormous water tears dropped at him! Size was enough to envelope several Xue Rens!


    Boom! The moment the water tear touched the ground, the explosion erupted! It was so long, loud and strong which made the young man to open his eyes widely.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Another water tears quickly followed after and Xue Ren had to focuspletely on them. It was hard choice as he couldn''t focus even a bit of his awareness on the old man. But the old man was just watching the show with slight excitement.


    "Ahh, it''s been so long! To feel the body and to feel the excitement of the battle! Even though you are quite weak..."


    ''Fuck you!''


    Xue Ren swore! If he would use his scroll, then he had to exin about this spirit. But no one would believe him! They would think that he lost and used some pretext to not lose Miss Di!


    The old man looked at the holes on the ground...


    "Hmm, was that too big?"


    As he said it, he waved another hand. Xue Ren couldn''t help, but look up!


    "!!!"


    The billion of small water needles have been summoned above! At least, it looked like billion for Xue Ren. The young one knew that it''s going to hurt him... he had problem with AoE attacks...


    As the needles descended, Xue Ren utilized his vampire aura to the maximum! The rain of water needles showered himpletely.


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    Even faster than water cannons, it pierced the body of Xue Ren deeply. The blood flowed down incessantly like the water needles, but young man didn''t make a sound as he gritted his teeth! His eyes deep red!


    Sho Yue who was on his head used her tail to reflect every water needles that went for her! So Xue Ren head was without any wounds! And the old man didn''t miss that!


    "What a nice cat you have. Give it to me."


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    His heart began to beat louder after these words, but that wasn''t the only reason. It was also because Xue Ren has fallen to his knees and Superbia influence immediately affected him...


    Sin of Pride and host are one! Superbia wouldn''t kneel before anyone and wouldn''t allow anyone to make her kneel! And if such thing somehow happened... she would erase this disgrace by death!


    The dark energy suddenly beganing out from his whole body, his eyes changed to unique eyes of Superbia as well. The ck eyeballs and white holes that were moving as if wanted to devour whole world...


    "Sin? The dark color without any other tinge... Sin of Pride, Superbia? Superbia has knelt before me? Ahahahah!"


    ''Sin of Pride, Superbia?''


    Sho Yue thought. She had a little information of Sins, since her long dead ancestors barely made contact with them. But ck Tigress knew how deep Sin''s influence is. The demeanor of Xue Ren greatly changed after he had fought with Li Rong. So Sho Yue knew that Xue Ren somehow got hold of Sin''s energy.


    She could feel it from Li Rong andter, from Xue Ren when he had fought with Duan Qiu. Still, she hasn''t asked about this... Xue Ren had epted the contract, thus, she had to respect his decision.


    The main reason Xue Ren hasn''t talked about Superbia was... because she is beautifuldy...


    And now, this beautiful whitedy wasing to the ''window'' which was showing Xue Ren vision! Inside his soul room, Xue Ren has appeared as he stopped her!


    "Kill him!"


    Her murderous voice and eyes immediately began to appeal to him.

 Chapter 52 Former Sex God

    <h4>Chapter 52 Former Sex God</h4>


    "Kill him!"


    Superbia''s intense voice reverberated throughout the throne room. Anger was written all over her face and her white hair was moving furiously as if alive.


    Xue Ren had to stop her by catching her arms. Feeling the soft milky skin, Xue Ren used his divinity. The divine energy covered them, but Superbia had no reaction!


    But it was still enough to stop her. As she sensed the strange feelings, she stopped and looked at Xue Ren. She knew his ''power''. Still, the shame of kneeling before ''trash'' was stronger, thus, the vicious eyes were still on.


    Xue Ren used his energy intentionally! Her skin was soft and supple, pleasant to touch! The strange desires haven''t appeared, thus, he smiled brightly.


    "Calm down, Superbia."


    Of course, he also wanted to calm her down. Their arms went down and now, they stood facing themselves as they hold their hands. It would be nice scenery if not for Superbia''s furious atmosphere that was around her.


    "I will definitely kill him."


    As he said this, he brought her closer to him. Was it because the divine energy was still working, but Superbia easilyy on his chest.


    With his dark eyes he looked down on her white hair...


    Dark and White...


    As they held themselves, the old man who was outside calmed down as well. He released his magic and water moved! It moved from pools that he has created by releasing his previous techniques. Water as if the whips coiled around Xue Ren whole body.


    Finally, his eyes moved. The unique eyes of Superbia... The dark energy that was alreadying of from his body got another addition!


    The violet pink mes starteding from his whole body as well! This was the first time he has done something like this. Using the feeling of Superbia dark energy release, he came up with this!


    The fire and dark energy have joined together!


    Violet pink and Dark...


    The mix of such fire and dark energy created a massive earthquake. The whole cavern shook!


    The violet pink fire and dark energy were moving furiously as if showing their might. Not only those energies were loud, but the pressure that they were emitting was strong as well. Xue Ren as it answering such might, roared as well!


    "AAAAAARGH!"


    The water whips that were holding him suddenly evaporated. The hot energy created the mist that enveloped the whole cavern.


    "I will kill you!"


    With those words, he pounced strongly. The earth shook as he jumped! His speed was quick and so he quickly approached the old man who was controling Sa Luchen''s body!


    And released a punch!


    The punch missed, but it wasn''t the big deal as the another one was already moving towards the old man! Under the series of punching, the old man dodged and counter attacked with water techniques.


    Feeling the fire, he had a thought that was clearly impossible!


    ''Divinity?''


    The host of Sin is Divinity?


    Impossible!


    "Blurgh!"


    The punch finally connected, but it was Xue Ren who got hit! With the old man''s fist on his face, the other eye looked at him widely. White hole was like vortex, spinning as if it wanted to devour! It scared the old man a little and using this confusion!


    Xue Ren attacked!


    Punch! It connected and as it connected, the other punches followed. As if boxing, Xue Ren incessantly was moving. Every punch left the burn marks. Those burn marks were so disgusting that every human from Earth would puke at such sight. Scorched skin hissed quite loudly...


    The old man who was under the barrage of attacks had turmoil in his mind...


    ''Divinity that can hold sin...''


    Although there were cases of others implementing other energies to their bodies, it usually ended with severe bacshes... Only small amount of people could survive such act...


    Of course, there were abnormals... even in the higher worlds of Divinities...


    "Sex God."


    The old man said loudly. Obviously, those words surprised everyone on Xue Ren and he himself stopped his attack as he looked at the man with his eyes widely open...


    "You are Sex God..."


    The old man guessed. Of course, Sex God wasn''t the only abnormal being. The reason he said this was because he had met a Sex God once and also his counterpart...


    ''Sex Goddess.''


    The reaction of Xue Ren confirmed his thoughts... Seeing his face, the old man fell on his back.


    "Ahahaha! My life has been ruined by Sex Goddess and now I am going to die to her counterpart!"


    Howughable!


    "What are you doing?"


    Xue Ren''s voice soon reached his ears! The young man had fire arms and from other parts of his body, the dark violet pink fire wasing. He looked strong and mighty with his head high, but...


    "You are young..."


    "Why have you stopped fighting?"


    "There is no point. I already have realized that you are using your own energy. We are evenly matched, but if Superbia moves... and this might be my fate as well..."


    The old man sighed. He had bright ns and yet, he had to meet this abnormal!


    "...So what did you mean by Sex Goddess?"


    "If there is God, then there is Goddess. And I am such unlucky to meet both abnormals of Sex Divinity..."


    Then the old man began his talking. There was a Sex God back then when he was a young man who hasn''t even ascended to Divinity.


    ''The former Sex God!''


    The former one was a monster! He devoured every woman and those with special natures were his mostly targeted ones. Soon, the former Sex God changed his targets...


    To the Goddesses...


    Such act immediately evoked the wrath of Gods and the battle that shook higher worlds began. The former one was invincible. The monster who had several energies, like chimera. He was unstoppable!


    The several Divinites formed alliance! With such big and enormous force, many had believed that Sex God will fall...


    And yet! He withstood them by himself and even killed some!


    The enemy of woman, the enemy of divinities!


    In the beautiful sky, the woman who was even more beautiful appeared! She immediately has stolen the spotlight simply with her appearance...


    She, just like former Sex God, had a several different energies yet her colors were more deep. Compared to the darker colors of Sex God, she was like cheerful, colorful maiden...


    No one associated her with Sex God. In fact, it waspletely opposite...


    "And she also stole our futures as well..."


    The old manmented! He was talking about himself and spectators of great battle.


    "Why?"


    "As her colorful eyes saw me... no... as they had passed through me... I no longer could get hard for any other woman than her..."


    ""...""

 Chapter 53 Do you want to ravage me?

    <h4>Chapter 53 Do you want to ravage me?</h4>


    It was quite sad... to not be able to satisfy your woman...


    The old man was looking at the ceiling with indifference in his eyes. He already has epted his death. Xue Ren was ferocious and his punches had strong impact. The unique fire that covered his body quickly evaporated his water techniques as well...


    The limits of Sa Luchen body held him back!


    Xue Ren was looking at this man with greedy eyes. The young man wanted to know more about ''Sex God and Sex Goddess''.


    "How did she beat Sex God?"


    The old man shifted his eyes to Xue Ren and seeing his greed, he chuckled.


    "She used her colorful scarf that was coiling around her to take him into the World''s core."


    "World''s core?"


    "No one knew what they had done deep inside the world, but soon after... the higher world had exploded,pletely vanishing from universe."


    The living being that can destroy the higher world.. Xue Ren got goosebumps all over his body! The controled Sa Luchen as if it knew Xue Ren worries startedughing manically!


    "Do you know that sooner orter, you are going to be her prey?"


    Divine Connection!


    The old man exined this term. Counterparts could make such connection. Thanks to such connection, they could meet up ''as spirits'' and eventually meet themselves as if this connection was a radar!


    "Impossible!"


    "Ahahaha! Don''t worry, brat. Before she makes connection, she won''t be able to meet with you. So you can live without worries till then."


    Hisugh was truly irritating. Was it because of thisugh, but Superbia released her attack!


    "Blurgh!"


    The dark sword appeared out of nowhere as it pierced his arm... soon another sword appeared piercing another arm. Just like that, slowly, the dark swords were appearing piercing every part of his body!


    "Ahhhh!"


    The man cried. Such attack, not only aimed for his body, but spirit as well! His soul that was delicate after taking over Sa Luchen, has been experiencing immense pain ever since first sword appeared!


    The torture went on for a while, the man who was covered with sweat and blood once again shouted!


    "Kill... me!"


    It wasn''t the first time and probably not thest one! The Sin of Pride mercilessly was attacking him without any hint of sympathy. Her vicious eyes were widely opened which made Xue Ren to not approach her.


    The old man inside Sa Luchen body has tried several times to kill himself by detonating his spirit. But every attack of Superbia immediately denied his every try.


    Sho Yue who was on his head was also scared. Those dark swords were after all, summoned by Superbia''s own energy. Such energy was rich and strong, enough to scary her! Little ck cat shivered, but Xue Ren, as if feeling her emotions, hugged her tightly.


    "Kill me!"


    Xue Ren hearing his cries, couldn''t take it anymore and arrived inside his soul room. He looked at gorgeous whitedy as he said...


    "It''s fine. You already have erased this shame."


    Superbia only took nce at him and continued her job! Xue Ren had to move...


    He extended his arm and caught her wrist. Softly caressing her palm, he released his divine energy. The battle of emotions began!


    In fact, Xue Ren didn''t know much about Superbia. For him, she was stubborn, but gorgeous whitedy. As for Superbia, she has spent some time within Xue Ren... The man who cares only about himself and his close ones... Only fought when he had to! Not too long ago, when Li Zhan challenged him, Xue Ren simply rejected the challenge... It made Superbia angry, but she didn''t show it.


    She had to adapt. Xue Ren was probably herst host. As someone who had these mysterious thrones, he was her savior as well...


    Knowing his divinity and his acts with ck Tigress, the Sin of Pride asked a question that Xue Ren hasn''t expected!


    "Do you want to ravage me?"


    It was the same thing he had said to the ck Tigress! Superbia who was inexperienced, however, said it quite naturally.


    After a slight confusion, Xue Ren smiled. He extended his arm and caressed her cheek.


    "Maybe one day, when you will smile for me the way I am smiling for you right now."


    "..."


    There was time, when she has been smiling a lot. But it was so long time ago, so long that she has already forgotten.


    Dark and White...


    They have stood holding their hands for a while.


    And as they enjoyed their lewd hands holding, although mostly Xue Ren, the old man who was being tortured cried even more and louder. It was because Superbia by sudden emotions and act hasn''t been controlling her power properly.


    "K-kill... m-me!"


    "Sure."


    Xue Ren voice was like angel''s voice. The voice of savior who is going to free him from this torture! The man with pained expression, forced a smile!


    "One day, you will experience worse pain than me!"


    He is Sex Goddess target after all!


    "Well, at least, you won''t see it."


    As he said this, Xue Ren pierced his heart. Taking it out, he crystallized it. Although he isn''t low on money, he still can donate this tomoners. If he has to fight, then he has to take everything for his hard work!


    "Let''s go."


    He stroked his little ck cat as he left the cavern. Soon, the body of Sa Luchen will either rot or be eaten by monsters. But Xue Ren didn''t care. He had to invent an excuse if someone asked him whether he killed Sa Luchen or not!


    Sooner orter, all disciples will be send out from this ce by Realm itself. Anyway, Xue Ren had urge to see Miss Di. With his awareness, he has found her after an hour.


    She was leading the disciples as they together killed the group of monsters. Miss Di looked like young hero as she fought with her lightning!


    As she narrowed her eyes, her noble air became thicker and yet, this noble woman wasn''t truly ''woman'' yet. Xue Ren had evil and lewd thoughts as he looked at her body!


    ''Is Miss Di also going to lead me like that in bed as well?''


    And he had to share his thoughts with her!

 Chapter 54 You have been watching adult videos

    <h4>Chapter 54 You have been watching adult videos</h4>


    Puff!


    Mis Di face immediately became red as tomato! Her noble aura has disappeared as well. The young miss quickly excused herself...


    "You can focus on killing monsters here without me. Stick together and look out for each other!"


    Di Xun passed her orders and left the disciples for themselves. As she already got Xue Ren location, her speed never slowed down.


    Soon, she could see a man with shattered clothes and blood stains. Signs of battle clearly visible yet his smile was bright. But, Di Xun still asked worriedly.


    "Have you won?"


    "Yeah."


    Although he had blood stains, his body already got healed thanks to vampire genes. After he confirmed, Miss Di jumped at him as she kissed. Di Xun gets a little bolder when there is no one around. Sho Yue was on his head, as a cat though!


    Xue Ren was enjoying such intimacy from Di Xun. She barely did act first after all. As they were kissing, he sent her a mind transmission...


    ''Is that the first part of your leading?''


    "Hmpf!"


    Miss Di bit his tongue which made Xue Ren to go ''ouch ouch''! Then, she jumped on the tree''s branch and began her climbing. Xue Ren had to follow her, enjoying the sights from behind.


    Soon, they have arrived at the highest tree''s branch. One could see everything at such height. The scenery of forest with blue sun was beautiful and Xue Ren felt like he had to say something. Miss Di was sitting on the branch as she was waving her legs. The gentle breeze passed through her which made her ink ck hair to gently flutter.


    Her blue eyes within this realm had additional charm!


    ''Yes! Her blue yes!''


    "This blue sun is truly mysterious and beautiful, but not as beautiful as your blue eyes..."


    ""...""


    "Cringe!"


    "Shut the fuck up, Endrun!"


    This goddamn vampire. He always chime in such situations! Xue Ren couldn''t help, but curse him! This man has read his memories and knew a lot of ngs and his embarrassing moments from Earth.


    "Endrun, I have noticed that you have been reading my memories again..."


    "Ehhh..."


    "To be more precise, you have watched the ''videos'' forbidden for young men..."


    Xue Ren had dreams... dreams about his live on Earth. In those dreams, he always has been watching the videos for adults... He found this to be strange. He hasn''t missed even once the night trainings with Sho Yue after all!


    But soon, he could hear a voice that shouldn''t be in those dreams! Endrun''s voice!


    The vampire didn''t know what to say. It was embarrassing, but he is already dead man, so why does he have to hold back?


    "That''s right. I have watched them, mostly often with blondes. Just like Her Highness Maria V. Chrysan! You already should''ve seen how I have dreamed about her!"


    Yes, he already had such memories...


    "So! Leave me alone. It is as if the dreamse true... even though those women were much uglier and fake..."


    It was Xue Ren turn to not know what to say!


    "Y-yeah... enjoy them... I had a hype for blondes for a long time..."


    The talk between the men wasn''t long. The young miss who heard his words faintly smiled and patted her thighs...


    "R-ren?"


    But the young man didn''t answer her, so she called him. Di Xun still feels a bit too shy when she speaks his name only, but in this atmosphere, she braced herself!


    "Ah, sorry..."


    The young man finally moved. He approached Miss Di, theny his head on her thighs. She began to stroke his hair. Feeling her soft hands, the young man closed his eyes. Her tights were supple and pleasant toy on.


    As he wasying, the various thoughts started to surface on his mind. The Sex Goddess and divine connection... vampires that were attacking Di Xun''s continent...


    In Sex Goddess case, it wasn''t confirmed whether they are enemies or not... for that, he probably has to wait for Divine Connection and have a talk with her...


    As for vampires... what is his role? Someone who has inherited the memories of vampire servant who went beyond his destiny... And because of those memories, he hates them. Not because they have been attacking Umanu Continent for centuries...


    Xue Ren obviously wanted Di Xun to be happy. He knew that she cares deeply for her family, well, who wouldnt? But in this world, and not only this, the fighting is going on non stop. If not vampires, then humans would fight between themselves... and if not humans, then one day maybe another race would fight for territories...


    "Little Xun, do you want to see other continents? Other worlds as well?"


    Xue Ren asked as he noticed that Miss Di stopped stroking his hair. Her target now was a little ck cat!


    "Yes... to roam free between worlds... to show my presence..."


    "To show your presence?"


    "I am sure that there are other girls who are aiming to be a Lightning Goddess... My birth has immediately shattered their dreams... that''s why I want to show my identity, so that they can take another path..."


    "I see..."


    "And this Divinity already brought me a lot of stress and problems! So I want to use it to the fullest and enjoy the worlds."


    "But it also brought us closer, right? It''s not that bad, haha!"


    The youngsters smiled at themselves. It was then!


    "Aren''t you stroking her for longer than me?"


    "But she feels so good..."


    "I know right, hehe..."


    Hisugh made the Little ck Commander to attack him with her tail!


    p! Her tail quickly struck his forehead! It wentpletely unnoticed for Di Xun.


    ''Ouch, ouch.''


    Acting as if he got hurt badly, Xue Ren turned his head. As he buried his head into Miss Di soft thighs, she could feel his hot breath through her clothes!


    "Ah!"


    p! This time his back of head got struck by blushed Di Xun...


    And because of that, she didn''t stroke him anymore! Feeling sad, Xue Ren began to contemte about his future...


    ''What should I do?''


    Under the pleasure of softness, Xue Ren closed his eyes...

 Chapter 55 I am S-S-Sex God

    <h4>Chapter 55 I am S-S-Sex God</h4>


    Xue Ren who wasying on soft thighs has finally decided!


    ''All I can do is gather some resources for Di Family.''


    As he decided, Xue Ren opened his eyes immediately noticing that Di Xun was watching him. As their eyes met, she blushed, but didn''t look away.


    "How many crystalls have you gathered?"


    "Hmm, around two hundred... also hide and fangs that are viable for equipment making."


    Although the resources from monsters of Bluedawn Realm couldn''t beparable to those from Dark West Mountains, they were still better thanmon monsters.


    "I am nning to take half for me, then pass the rest for my family. As for hide and fangs, I don''t need them so-"


    "Give everything to your family."


    Xue Ren interrupted her. His eyes already changed to violet pink...


    "I can make you stronger with my divinity..."


    "?"


    Miss Di tilted her head to the side...


    "Because I am... S-S-S... Sex God..."


    ''Ahhhhhh!''


    It was embarrassing after all! He couldn''t help, but hide his face! And because of that, Xue Ren once more buried his head into hear soft thighs...


    p!


    And Miss Di once again struck the back of his head! This time, however, he didn''t turn his head. Feeling his breath, Di Xun said, albeit, quietly...


    "Don''t joke like that..."


    But soon, she began to contemte. She knew that his divinity is a bit perverted... With his every lewd act, there were mysterious changes... Although his lewd touches didn''t raise her energy, it made her control over divinity to get tremendously better. As if his hands could enhance her energy passages...


    ''If Sex can raise ours magic power...''


    Di Xun went red, deeper than usual. But soon, another thought resurfaced on her mind. Xue Ren progress was too fast. Every time she saw him, she could feel that he is getting stronger and stronger. As a Sex God...


    ''He has someone...''


    Although, Miss Di felt a bit sad, she knew that a strong men had more than one woman. Even her brother had already three women. They are nice to her, but frequently argued between themselves. Miss Di doesn''t want to be in hate rtionship with her future sisters, so...


    "When are you going to introduce me?"


    "Hmm? Well, I have told you that I haven''t found my parents yet..."


    "To my sisters, you idiot..."


    ''Sisters?''


    He was just thinking how embarrassing it''s going to be when he introduces his women, but now, Miss Di dropped a bomb....


    ''SISTERS?!''


    That''s right! He had to introduce Sho Yue to Di Xun and vice versa. She even said sisters, so she thinks he is some kind of yboy?!


    "N-no! I only have you and Sho Yue!"


    "Sho Yue..."


    Then, he began to talk about his ck Tigress. How nice she is and that they will be definitely good sisters... He was talking non stop about her good points and was waving his hands with panicked and worried expression.


    Such sight of Xue Ren made Miss Di tough as she hid her mouth with her hand...


    "Alright, I understand."


    She lightly poked his head. But also thought deeply within herself that she has to work hard. ''Sex God'' definitely won''t stop on two women...


    "I am going to give everything I got here to my family..."


    "Then, how about we hunt together? I also want to help."


    And so, the young one descended from the enormous tree. The lightning and fire rampaged through the forest as they quickly killed every monster they had seen. Xue Ren also cleverly has been guiding so that they could meet with Huo Ning and Fan Luan.


    The young couple at first got tense when they saw Di Xun, but Miss Di already lost her noble air as she was with Xue Ren, thus, they quickly have adapted. The four fought strongly and Huo Ning couldn''t help but shake his head with smile as he saw how strong Xue Ren is.


    As for Xue Ren, he alsomented Huo Ning''s behaviour!


    ''How sly!''


    The young man was getting himself wounded on purpose so that his girlfriend could heal him! She immediately was touching his wounds which made Huo Ning to go ''hehe'' with his hopeless smile.


    ""...""


    Outside the Bluedawn Realm, the heads of each family were talking with their sons or elders. The father of Di Xun, Di Bo had a bad premonition...


    "I think those bastards are going to work together."


    "Who do you mean, master?"


    "Sa Luchen and young masters of Li Family."


    Just several days ago, he wanted to betroth his daughter to Sa Luchen, but now, he was calling him bastard! It was, because the gaze from Li Deoa made him ufortable. There was truly high possibility that they are working together right now!


    But what would be his reaction if he knew that Xue Ren already took care of both young masters? Not only that, but with Li Zhan being the only heir, the high status of Li Family is going to weaken and weaken...


    As her father was worried for her, Miss Di was enjoying the Bluedawn Realm like never before. Their hunt was so fast that they already have gathered more than thousand crystalls! This number is going to double and double until the end of the Bluedawn Realm.


    And such end already has arrived!


    Every disciple that has survived to the end appeared in the summoning altar. Di Bo who was watching attentively rxed the moment he saw his children. But it was different for the head of Li!


    "Where is Li Fang?"


    He asked quietly, but in this quiet voice, a lot of rage was hidden. And Li Zhan could feel this as he looked at his father.


    "He is dead."


    But he answered with dead eyes. There was no emotion whatsoever.


    "How did he die?"


    "Monsters."


    Immediate answer! Li Zhan appeared as if he didn''t care about his brother''s death at all. And that was truly how he feels. His father, no matter what, has to take care of him as he is the only son left. Even if his answer was absurd.


    "Follow me."


    The head of Li decided to take good care of Li Zhan. Before he left the area, he nced towards the Di. They had the least casualties which made him mad. But seeing that Sa Luchen hasn''t appeared with their forces, he chuckled.


    ''At least this. Have fun dealing with Sa Family, Di Bo.''

 Chapter 56 Miss Di with hearts in her eyes

    <h4>Chapter 56 Miss Di with hearts in her eyes</h4>


    Di Bo immediately approached his children. Mainly Di Xun. He wanted to know the oue of the battle of Xue Ren and Sa Luchen. Miss Di was holding the hands with Xue Ren so obviously he was here too.


    "Boy, have you won?"


    "Yes."


    Immediate answer! Father of Miss Di smiled brightly as he patted his shoulders!


    "Good job, youngster!"


    Then, Di Xun passed down her spoils from the hunt. Her father widened his eyes at such amount, but also got surprised! Why has she given him all of this? Just seeing her father''s expression, Miss Di knew what was going on inside his mind. So she exined that she wants to use those resources to strengthen her family. She also didn''t forget to add that Xue Ren also passed down his resources.


    All of this was surprise, but Di Bo smiled as if he understood Xue Ren intention''s!


    ''He wants to get on my good side!''


    After nodding several times to himself, Di Bo said!


    "You are chosen by my daughter, and I believe in my daughter and her judgment."


    In this kind of situation, Xue Ren didn''t forget topliment Di Bo as well as Di Xun. Everything he has said was embarassing to the young miss, but it was also his true feelings. As Di Bo saw his affectionate eyes looking at his daughter, he coughed and left the young ones for themselves.


    "You are right, boy. From now on, you can call me father! Take care of my daughter."


    And so, he took his disciples and guards as they left the scene. Di Shui also passed several good words before leaving.


    "Would you like toe to my house?"


    "...Yes."


    After a fast thought, Miss Di agreed. Xue Ren prepared several dishes aftering back home. They has eaten happily while chatting about past. Xue Ren told her about his time on the Earth, but the difference was huge, so Miss Di hasn''t understood the most of it. Noticing his mistake quickly enough, he began to talk about his parents, friends, school life... Howzy he used to be and so on.


    Sho Yue already left them alone before the feast as she quickly went upstairs.


    After they ate, Xue Ren began cleaning the table. Di Xun wanted to help, but he kindly rejected her. As she sat close to the firece, Miss Di began to contemte as she grabbed her dress tightly.


    The young man was cleaning everything properly as if he was used to it ever since the birth. His movement was fast and elegant, as if the servant of the noblest family...


    Xue Ren approached Di Xun after he has finished his work. Her face illuminated by fire was mesmerizing. Her little mouth was slightly opened as if she wanted to say something... After she convinced herself, she abruptly stood up as she hugged him.


    "Make me your woman..."


    Her quiet voice was truly seductive. He immediately took her into his arms and brought her to the bedroom. As theyy on the bed, Xue Ren lowered his head to kiss her. The series of kisses began and his other hand went under her dress, rampaging through her whole body.


    "Mmmm."


    She moaned which was very pleasant to her. Miss Di tighly gripped the sheet as she bent her legs. She could feel the pleasure all over her body, but it was only the beginning...


    Xue Ren looked down at hard breathing Di Xun. Her disheveled hair with blushed cheeks, together with sweat flowing down was deadly sight to the young man.


    He immediately ripped her dress apart as well as her underwear. He also didn''t care about his clothes as he violently took them off.


    Now, he hugged her naked body with his. Feeling her whole body with his, he began to ce kisses all over her body. His hands sunk into her breast that still had room to grow, sucking her nipples gently...


    As for Miss Di, she could feel something poking her stomach. It was Xue Ren''s weapon that was already on the verge of explosion. Di Xun got scared by the size as she looked at it...


    Xue Ren who saw that she was looking at his manhood as if she didn''t know what to do couldn''t help, butpare her to Sho Yue.


    Sho Yue was aggressive when it came to sex. She immediately jumped at him and began her job. Only after a while of Xue Ren''s hard working, she would lose herposure.


    As for Di Xun, she was justying on the bedpletely exposing herself to Xue Ren, letting him do whatever he wants.


    "Little Xun, how about you make me feel good?"


    Miss Di nodded and began to follow Xue Ren''s instructions. She gently caught his weapon and began her stroking. Going up and down. Her soft hand was different from Sho Yue and it was new experience for Xue Ren. He quickly climaxed as he released his ''white energy'' onto her.


    Some of this ''white energy'' went to her mouth. Swallowing this, Miss Di immediately changed. Her blue eyes had ''hearts'' inside them and her magic power got a huge boost. But how could she think about her magic power in this situation? Her body covered by ''white energy'' got a seductive aura. She smiled alluringly at him as she lowered her head.


    And put his manhood that was already hard inside her little mouth.


    "!!!"


    The new experience that he has never felt immediately went through him! She did it without his instructions. Seeing her eyes with hearts, he knew that it was another ability of his divinity. It has to be said, but his divine energy has been working ever since he had caught her into his arms.


    Her head was moving up and down as she''s been licking his weapon all over the ce. The lewds sounds that reverberated throughout the bedroom apanied with her rough panting made Xue Ren, the Sex God, to lower his defense. He couldn''t hold back like usual!


    He caught her head abruptly and released his ''white energy''...


    "Ohhh..."


    This time, the amount was tremendous, but Di Xun''s magic power raise was as tremendous as she swallowed everything down...


    And it was only the beginning...

 Chapter 57 The progress during pleasant time

    <h4>Chapter 57 The progress during pleasant time</h4>


    Her hearts inside her eyes were the same color as his Divinity.


    And their lights shone brigther with each swallow.


    As if he didn''t want to be on the losing side, Xue Ren extended his hand towards her special ce. His fingers could easily slide in and out...


    ''She''s so wet...''


    But after a while, Miss Di stopped her movement. Looking from below at Xue Ren with her seductive eyes, she murmured...


    "Not... this..."


    And Xue Ren knew what she meant. He hugged her as he put his ''weapon'' inside Di Xun. Slowly raising his speed, he was touching her every sensitive spot by instinct.


    "Haa... ahhh..."


    Miss Di moaned loudly... as for Xue Ren...


    ''It''s different...''


    Every woman was different after all. The young, inexperienced couple finally has be one. The divine energy of Sex God filled them both inwardly and externally...


    And that meant only one thing!


    Divine Gates of Xue Ren began to violently shake as the divine energy ran rampant throughout the soul room. Endrun who had both his hearing and sight sealed whispered to himself...


    "Fucking finally..."


    And Divine Gates shook violently as if they wanted to say this too! Behind those gates, was a enormous bed. The bed itself had glorious look as if this bed belonged to the emperor. Shape and desing as if created by the best artisan.


    But one wouldn''t care about bed, but about three gems floating above them. That''s right, three! Di Xun divinie energy has been added as the golden gem with blue marks as if lightnings began to protrude from big, violet pink crystal.


    With this, not only he got the golden lightning, but also his efficiency in lightning attribute got raised as well. But that wasn''t the only change in Xue Ren''s body. Right now, the young man is using his Starlight Movement Technique...


    No one knows whether Zhi Shendra would kill him or praise if he had know this fact. But the most important thing right now was that he broke through barrier that was holding him down on the second level!


    Third level was enough for Zhi Shendra to enjoy high status and prestige. Of course, it wasn''t only because of Starlight Movement Technique, but it had the most important role in his arsenal.


    As for Miss Di, her efficiency in lightning attribute got stronger as well as her divine energy control. Her body was experiencing the mysterious changes non stop, but she didn''t care at all as she was moving her hips.


    The long night continued for two days...


    After the most pleasant time in her life, Miss Di has spent several more days in Xue Ren''s home. They became even closer as they spent this time together, both physically and mentally.


    When he has shown her golden lightning on himself, Di Xun got even more surprised than when she had found out about her magic power and control increase. As he showed his speed, she no longer had surprise, but just smiled. However, her smile disappeared because of his next words...


    "I used this during sex."


    "You idiot! Do you want to kill me?!"


    Miss Di screamed as she released her lightning. Golden lightning went for him and easily hit him. Of course, Xue Ren knew that it didn''t try to kill him as he could feel its power. It was actually low, so low he assumed that she more likely wanted to show her divinity control rather than trying to hurt him.


    "Blurgh!"


    But as soon as it reached him, the power grew stronger and did quite good damage. It was because Di Xun saw his leisurely smile.


    "It was o-only first level..."


    "Idiot!"


    The golden lightning began to descend on him incessantly...


    The days passed nicely, but Miss Di had to leave. Knowing her father''s overprotective attitude, she chose to go back home quite reluctantly. Xue Ren sent her off with big kiss and went back home.


    As he got back, he went upstairs, to the room where Sho Yue has chosen to stay while Di Xun was here.


    The sight of gorgeous woman painting greeted him as he opened the door. She was painting about the Bluedawn Realm. In the painting he could see himself with little ck cat and his friends fighting the monsters. Everything was as if alive, beautifuly painted.


    Xue Ren sat down next to her and he was watching her every movement attentively. As she has finished her work, she turned over to him as she said...


    "Have you enjoyed your time with Di Xun?"


    "Y-yeah..."


    He felt strange, definitely strange. It was as if he was changing the woman like gloves. Xue Ren actually wanted to introduce Sho Yue when Di Xun was staying here. But ck Tigress had rejected this. She didn''t want to risk anything.


    She saw his worried expression, thus, continued her talk...


    "It''s actually good that she had been here. I knew that there is no way I would be by your side forever and she has helped me to experience this."


    "Yue..."


    "What''s with this face?"


    She smiled and flicked his forehead. Xue Ren truly looked pitiful now...


    "Did you know that most of the women from the beast races only marry once?"


    "...So if they lose their husbands, then they stay single forever?"


    "And that''s the same if they lose their virginity before the marriage. They have to marry such man even if they hate him. No man from beast races would take no virgin bride."


    "..."


    "That''s why, don''t die. You have to survive everything and live, because there is grand marriage on your way."


    She told him this as her tail got closer to her face. She nced at the golden bracelet and keep her eyes on Xue Ren. The young man seeing her like that could only say one thing.


    "Yes, I will survive."


    She didn''t only say this to cheer him up, but also knew that he had another worry - Sex Goddess.


    "Let''s talk about your strength increase."


    She said this as she put her soft hand into his pants and caught his ''weapon''.


    "Little bad boy has worked hard."


    "..."

 Chapter 58 New techniques of Sex God

    <h4>Chapter 58 New techniques of Sex God</h4>


    Xue Ren has been ying, training and doing lewd things with Sho Yue.


    His every day was filled with hard work and pleasure.


    It was because he wants to achieve his goals!


    One of them, of course, is to meet up with his parents. The threat of Sex Goddess just increased this desire. No matter what, he at least wanted to meet them before Sex Goddess finds him.


    Still, this doesn''t mean that he has no hope for living. He just has to work hard as this is all he can do. As he was training, he has been utilizing his Starlight Movement technique to the maximum making air cannons as he punched or kicked.


    The sight of Xue Ren with sweat all over his body was pleasant sight to the maiden, Sho Yue!


    As Xue Ren was training, he suddenly heard Endrun''s scream!


    "Fuck! Come here, Ren!"


    ''What is going on?''


    As he arrived in the throne room, he could see his divine energy moving rampant throughout the soul room. As if it had still job to do!


    "Calm down this!"


    Endrun screamed! At first, it wasn''t annoying and the vampire believed that it would soon end, but as the days passed, the energy got even more wild!


    In order to calm it down, he had to enter the divine gates!


    The inside was still the same. The enormous bed, gems and magnificent floors. Xue Ren has been secretly calling it ''Emperor''s Room'' even though he had no ns of bing one.


    And if talking about Emperor...


    ''I wonder how Earth Emperor is growing...''


    Earth Emperor, the young mythical beast that he has given to Di Xun!


    Anyway, he had more important matters now...


    ''So... how do I calm down this?''


    Without any knowledge, he just decided toy on the bed. The three gems above him were likemps as those gems were shining incessantly...


    The light was growing bigger and bigger... soon, it descended on him...


    Xue Ren closed his eyes, waiting for the effects...


    [Threesome]


    Using two women-


    "Arghhhhh!"


    Xue Ren just closed his mind and hearing as the word ''Threesome'' has appeared! How could he not know the meaning of this? He didn''t want to hear about this, so all he could do was scream...


    As he screamed, another technique has been passed down...


    [Heavenly Touch]


    With the awakening of ''Threesome''-


    ''As if I need your permission!''


    - you can now raise energies with touch. The higher stimtion, the higher effects.


    "..."


    He felt like something was wrong...


    "The order is wrong!"


    He should''ve been given this technique first!


    ''Ahh, fuck it.''


    No point crying over this. He had to move forward. As he left the room, he saw Endrun looking at him. His eyes immediately told Xue Ren, that he wants to know what has happened and cause of energy rampage.


    "I got new techniques..."


    "Oh!"


    He didn''t ask more, but his eyes still were like that of curious child.


    "It''s threesome and-"


    "Hihi!"


    But before he could continue, he saw Endrun doing specific chuckle that was used as a meme in his world, the Earth...


    "So what''s now? Surfing through the instead of WATCHING PORNS?!"


    "Hihi, yeah! Hihi!"


    ''There is no hope for this vampire. He is already corrupted by the.''


    All Xue Ren could do was to shake his head... Of course, Endrun isn''t the only one who is inside the throne room. Remembering herst question, Xue Ren decided for a little test.


    He wanted to test his new technique ''Heavenly Touch.''


    With every step, the pressure was getting stronger. It was even bigger as he approached the third throne. The second one did a little pressure which was surprising.


    ''Is it soon going to awaken?''


    He thought as he went forward. The pressure was immense, but to meet Superbia, he had to press forward!


    With pained expression, Xue Ren has finally approached her. She was sitting on her throne elegantly with her eyes closed. But the moment Xue Ren got closer to her, she abruptly opened them.


    ""...""


    Anyway, he had the reason toe here, so she stood up and patiently was waiting for his words. But Xue Ren didn''t say anything. He only extended his hands and grabbed hers.


    Lewd hands holding!


    He gently carresed them releasing his Heavenly Touch technique. As for Superbia, she only looked down at her owns hands holding her host.


    Not many people have ever hold her hands. It was new experience and with this experience came a ticklish yet strange feeling. She narrowed her eyes as she looked down. It was then, she had finally noticed that her energy was getting stronger, albeit, slowly.


    But even if it was slow, she was still getting stronger. As a sin, she could grow stronger by working with her host. But because of the difference of their strength, she believed that it would be only possible in few thousands years.


    And so, the surprise has been added to the mix of her feelings. When Superbia was experiencing her unexpected emotions, Xue Ren was just nodding to himself with his stupid thoughts...


    ''Truly different. Every woman body is truly different!''


    He hasn''t thought too much about this, but as he began to focus on this matter, he found out more and more differences.


    "How do you feel?"


    After he has enjoyed enough, Xue Ren asked, but he was still holding her hands...


    Still, he couldn''t find out if his technique was working, because he simply was too weak to probe her body.


    "It doesn''t... feel bad."


    She told him this which made him smile like an idiot. Then, she continued...


    "Can you increase the raising?"


    "I can if you say my name."


    "...Xue Ren."


    As she said this, Xue Ren suddenly kissed her. The kiss wasn''t light as he has added his tongue. Superbia has opened her eyes widely, but soon began to follow his movement.


    Heavenly Touch doesn''t restrict to hands only!


    One kiss! Of course, Superbia wasn''t affectionate like Di Xun, thus, it has ended with one kiss.

 Chapter 59 Reincarnation is truly mysterious thing

    <h4>Chapter 59 Reincarnation is truly mysterious thing</h4>


    After the kiss, Superbia turned around and sat down on her throne. With her eyes closed, it was as if she went sleeping. Xue Ren didn''t want to trouble her anymore, so he decided to go back, but before that...


    "See you soon..."


    Superbia nodded and Xue Ren turned around. With those words, he has decided!


    ''I am going to conquer her.''


    It wasn''t the desireing from his divinity! Of course this doesn''t mean that his feelings for Di Xun aren''t genuine. In the young miss Di case, the desire from his divinity made them to notice each other, leading them to their current rtionship.


    Leaving the throne room, Xue Ren nced towards the vampire! And as if feeling his eyes, Endrun opened his eyes. Without any expression, he made the gun with his index finger and thumb as he whispered....


    "Bam..."


    "..."


    ''Reincarnation...''


    The reincarnation was truly strange and mysterious thing. Because of the memories from his past, Xue Ren couldn''t call himself ''young man'' anymore. Sometimes, he had hard time telling his own age and had strange habits. Like when cleaning, he was moving like automaton, following the pattern he has been using ever since he could remember....


    The memories were a bit problematic, but the sight of Endrun who was also changing strangely has been helping him a lot.


    ''The final memories.''


    Soon, he is going to remember them. He had this feeling and no matter how much he has tried to ignore this feeling, this time he could no longer. The reason Endrun has been experiencing a lot of new things from his memories of Earth is probably because...


    ''He is going to disappear soon...''


    With sad heart, Xue Ren has left the throne room. Endrun who clearly felt his absence, closed his eyes. Biting his lips, he murmured inwardly, the pain was all over his face...


    ''Don''t make such face, Ren... With my disappearance, you are going to be even stronger as you will gain full ess to the Blood Art...''


    The only one and true Blood Art.


    Xue Ren who has left the throne room simply sat down on the bench. He had no mood to do anything and just was looking at the sky.


    ''The Bluedawn City...''


    This was his first city he has visited ever since he has left the Earth. It was new experience, as if going back in time to the Middle Ages. The lighting stones that were incessantly lighting up the street made him reminisce about the Earth.


    ''There isn''t electricity, but it''s nice alternative.''


    It definitely had its own charm!


    The Earth...


    The Bluedawn City...


    The lighting stones...


    Those were new experiences for both him and Endrun...


    ''That''s right... just like always, I have to go forward.''


    He couldn''t do anything to stop the disappearance of Endrun, thus, he has decided to just experience new things.


    Xue Ren immediately went to look for Sho Yue. He has quickly found her who was painting once more. This time it was him training with sweat all over the body. He usually wouldn''t pay much attention to the pictures of himself, but this time, he bit his lips as he was looking...


    ''The resemnce of him and Endrun.''


    He could easily see them. Doing his best to ignore those feelings, he shouted at Sho Yue which lightly surprised her...


    "Yue! We are going to the Riveriam City!"


    "Ah.. okay... Is Di Xun going with us?"


    "I didn''t ask her yet..."


    "Then what are you waiting for?"


    "Yeah, see you soon!"


    As she was watching his disappearing figure, Sho Yue whispered inwardly...


    ''I wonder what has happened... to make such sudden trip...''


    Xue Ren who wanted to do the best for Endrun didn''t know that this trip was the beginning of the vampire''s disappearance...


    The young earthling appeared before Di''s Family territory as quick as he approached Sho Yue. The gates were obviously protected non stop by guards. They recognized him so there were no problems at all.


    "Young Master Ren, it would be the best if you used this Message Stone."


    ''Message Stone?''


    One of the guards pointed at the quite big stone that was inside the wall as if door phone. The moment he touched it, it began to shine and Xue Ren could feel connection simr to that of ''Mind transmission''!


    ''Hello, is Little Xun here?''


    He asked shortly, but nicely...


    On the other side of the Message Stone was the main butler of the Di Family! The old man hearing the voice of Xue Ren thought inwardly...


    ''The only one who can call the young miss like that can be!''


    The man who has taken the most precious thing of the young miss! The old man corrected his sses which made them shine,pletely hiding his eyes! The sight of young miss who had her youthness yet sometimes her body was already showing the mature sights and expressions...


    The butler who just thought about this shouted ''Good job youngster!'' as he strongly pressed the Message Stone saying...


    "I already have notified the young miss."


    "Oh, okay..."


    Then, soon enough he already could see Di Xun waving her hand to him. She was wearing short pants and blue sweater. Her long, ck hair was tied and the most important change was...


    ''sses!''


    Puff! She immediately hugged him as she buried her head into his chest. Moving her head to the sides, she was like little puppy!


    "Did you miss me this much?"


    It was only several days since their first sex after all. He began to stroke her hair which was already a bit disheveled.


    "Yes... but the worst thing is that I have a lot of paper work!"


    After the most pleasant days, she had to do a lot of boring and dull work! It was as if hell appeared in her house!


    "And then, there is meeting with the Sa Family who ising over..."


    Xue Ren who heard all of this felt a bit bad. He had truly a free life! But it was mostly Di Xun''s fault, because it was her who wanted to have a word in family matters!

 Chapter 60 Cheering Di Xun up

    <h4>Chapter 60 Cheering Di Xun up</h4>


    "T-trip?"


    Xue Ren told her about his ns. Miss Di hearing this suddenly went sad... She couldn''t go! Her eyes became full of tears and she bit her little lips...


    "...Oh,e here."


    He brought her closer and hugged tightly. This made the young miss to go ''uweee'' as she began to cry. Since they were not so far away from guards, Xue Ren randomly went behind one of the houses. He obviously doesn''t want anyone to misunderstand!


    Behind this building, the young miss suddenly looked at him. Her eyes had ''hearts'' that had appeared back then during their first time...


    ''How... is it because she has swallowed my...''


    Doing this in her family territory, during the day in the broad light and outside as well... by thinking like this, they both got excited.


    Di Xun knelt and unzipped his pants. Her cheeks already deep red. Since the situation became like this, Xue Ren decided to test his technique again!


    Heavenly Touch!


    "Put your tongue out."


    Like a puppy, she was kneeling and breathing with her tongue out. Then, he put his manhood that was already taken out by Di Xun on her tongue. She began to lick it as soon as she could feel it. Licking from below slowly as if she wanted this tost as long as possible.


    ''Mmm?''


    But Miss Di could feel something different this time. Her magic power was getting stronger as if... Because of this, she swallowed his ''weapon'' deeply and the effects obviously got stronger...


    ''She got more bold and better...''


    Every time, her technique felt better. She was doing her job slowly, so he was gently stroking her hair. As for Di Xun, she was ncing at him from time to time. Such sight was truly lovely with her sses on.


    "Little... Xun..."


    Xue Ren released his ''white energy'' and Di Xun swallowed everything. On her four, she turned around showing her ass as she took off her short pants half way. Xue Ren grabbed her ass and began his movement, albeit, slowly.


    "Mmm... ahhh... faster..."


    He had to cover her mouth with his hand as her moans were getting louder and louder. And since he was utilizing Heavenly Touch as well, the effect of their pleasant time got much more effective with his fingers inside her mouth.


    Moving his one hand that was kneading her ass all the way to her breast, Xue Ren muttered quietly...


    "How is the Earth Emperor?"


    He already raised her up as he held her breast tightly.


    "Mmm... she is... growing...haa.. bigger... everyday..."


    "Just like those?"


    He grabbed her breast strongly as he massaged with slight force. His hand sunk in and he already could tell that those grew a little. Feeling his touch, Di Xun muttered with intoxicating voice...


    "Yours.. also got... bigger..."


    To this, Xue Ren smiled widely as he got closer to hear ear. Blowing with hot breath...


    "It''s because you are so damn sexy."


    Hearing this, Miss Di climaxed and Xue Ren followed slightly after.


    Di Family is going to be surprised for sure when they see Di Xun. She has gone for a little break yet her magic power got massive sudden increase.


    Coming back home, Xue Ren told Sho Yue that it''s only two of them going. Preparing the clothes, money and other necessary stuff for the trip, Xue Ren had sudden thought...


    ''Maybe I can pass down my Heavenly Touch...''


    It was mostly because he has seen Di Xun''s hearts on her eyes. Since he is going far away, her progress won''t be as smooth as it is right now... Imagining his Little Xun pleasuring herself while thinking of him made the young man to chuckle...


    ''!!!''


    But this also has led him into another idea...


    ''Can I increase my energies... by myself?''


    "Thaaaaaaat''s right! Why haven''t I thought about this?!''


    "Endrun..."


    "It might work with our vampire aura! Go to the toilet!"


    "I... I don''t want to do that..."


    "Why? At this point, you shouldn''t get embarrassed..."


    The vampire asked, but Xue Ren just decided to ignore him.


    Xue Ren went sleeping after night training as he has prepared everything for the trip!


    The dawn! The sunshine has awakened him as it gently touched his face. It was perfect weather for the trip! Sho Yue who was hugging him as she slept also has awakened, but it looked like she wanted to sleep more, so...


    "Hold me tight as you go."


    She bumped into him and immediately changed into her little ck cat form. Her tail gently coiled around his wrist, then she just went back to sleeping...


    "But..."


    ''Eh...''


    He just woke up after all! He still hasn''t done his morning duties! Looking at the sleeping cat, Xue Ren decided to prank herter for herziness!


    It takes around four days to travel to Riveriam City by carriage. But with speed of Xue Ren thanks to his Starlight Movement technique, the time has halved!


    The Riveriam City is the city that has forbiddennds. Suchnds are both profitable and dangerous, but in this kind of world, everything is dangerous. But Xue Ren did his best to look only at the positive things. Enjoying the scenery while going here...


    As he was getting closer, he has decided to take a break. The ce he chose was a waterfall! It was actually his first time seeing one.


    The water was loud, but also rxing. The stones were non stop under water''s attack. In such ce, Xue Ren let his guard off as he took out the box lunches and stuff.


    Eating was pleasant no matter which world. The food here is much more delicious as it has ''the nature energy'' which makes the vor richer.


    "Nom, nom, omm."


    Xue Ren was eating vulgarly while Sho Yue, in her cat form was eating quietly. The young man didn''t care about the sounds as the waterfall was much, much louder!


    However, this waterfall abruptly has met the change.


    sh!


    It was one sh that split the waterfall to the half. The surroundings have be quiet for a while and Xue Ren got so surprised he began to choke...


    "Cough, cough! What the fuck?! Who?!"


    ''Who dares to disturb my dinner?!''


    As Xue Ren focused his awareness to the fullest, he finally could sense someone inside that waterfall! Narrowing his eyes, soon he could see a beautiful figure...


    Her white robes were wet from the water and sticked to her closely, showing her figure. The long, wet red hair covered her eyes, but he still could see her long eyshes and hazel eyes looking at him with her mouth slightly opened.


    "Xue Ren?"


    The woman said briefly.


    As for Xue Ren, he smiled. Also, he wanted to know her attitude towards him. They only have fought after all.


    It was The Little Red Sword Demoness, Duan Qiu!


    "Yeah, it''s me. It''s been a while, Duan Qiu."

 Chapter 61 Let’s go to the Riveriam City!

    <h4>Chapter 61 Let''s go to the Riveriam City!</h4>


    The red haired beauty was looking at Xue Ren without the hostility.


    Such sight immediately relieved him, but there was also another reason!


    Duan Qiu had her white robe soaked in water, thus, he could see her curves perfectly...


    ''I understand why they call her ''Little Red Sword Demoness.''


    It was because Duan Qiu is t-chested woman. However, her bottom...


    ''God truly isn''t fair!''


    "Aren''t you god?"


    ''Then, the creator!''


    "Whatever."


    Miss Duan quickly left the waterfall as she arrived before him. He could smell the freshnessing out from her. It was as if she has be one with nature. She, who was just several steps away from him, abruptly took out the towel and began to wipe her face.


    Xue Ren who already has close contact with three women only faintly blushed. She didn''t care about her clothes, so why should he? Rather than worrying, he even proposed to lend a hand.


    "Let me help you."


    Xue Ren extended his palm and gentle, hot breeze began to pass through Duan Qiu. It was mix of his wind and fire attribute. During his school time, he used money and others to buy for him simple techniques of every nature attribute.


    Xue Ren, as a human who could use five attributes could be called ''Human Monster''. It was because...


    The humanity has been ssified as one of the highest level races. It was mostly, because of nature attributes. Humans can be born with: earth, water, fire, wind and lightning attributes. The case when humans has three attributes is already rare case.


    And as the universe is vast, there were also the cases where humans has been born with dark and light attributes which are exclusive to other races such as fallen angels, demons or angels!


    The perfect example of humanity abnormality can be Fan Luan, the girlfriend of Huo Ning. She has wood nature which is exclusive to the elves. The elves are one of the most pure beings who are known from their healing abilities and medicines. With the Healing Goddess at the front, they are quite strong race.


    Elves also began reuniting their race from every world as they got more worlds under their control. But that''s the story for another time.


    So when Duan Qiu could feel the hot breeze, she couldn''t help, but think that Xue Ren is truly abnormal. She has heard about him from Xie Tao and Gu Xinyi. He had two attributes, earth and fire, althought he mostly used fire. But also had a strange dark energy unknown to him and her master.


    "You truly are mysterious."


    She said this while her hair was being under the breeze caressing. With her hair fluttering and bright smile, it was as if the little red sun descended onto him.


    ''Hmpf! If I get back my memories, We will know every his secret.''


    The old man that was deep inside her soul room grumpily began toin. He still has bad impression of Xue Ren, all because the young man has called his techniques ''a trick''!


    ''Yes, master.''


    Duan Qiu happily agreed. She was curious about Xue Ren power as well. But also the thought of getting stronger excited her. Both young miss and spirit sword didn''t know how tremendous identity they possess.


    Xue Ren hearing her could only smile. Since he was eating, the young man decided to invite her to lunch.


    "If you insist..."


    Miss Duan epted with faint blush. It was because everyone could hear her rumbling. She has been training here for a week already!


    As they were eating together, Xue Ren casually told her about his trip. That he wanted to experience the new city and stuff. Miss Duan nodded to his words as she praised him. ''The Riveriam City is beautiful, especially at night!'' The young miss added as she continued her free lunch.


    "Oh, so you have been training here."


    It was her turn to talk, so she decided to tell everything.


    "I ran away from home."


    "Huh?"


    Xue Ren made stupid face as if he mishear something. Seeing him like that, Miss Duan chuckled and continued...


    "It''s because Xie Tao and Gu Xinyi have be a couple."


    Apparently, because of that, the elders from Duan Family became worried! No one knows what might happen in the future! What if the two families connected by marriage would go against them? Of course, now that there is alliance, there was no way they would do that, but in the future...


    "They even told me to go for him too..."


    "Wow, how nice for Brother Xie Tao. The fate wants him to have two beauties."


    "Am I beautiful?"


    She asked him as she looked at him with her hazel eyes. Duan Qiu wanted to tease the younger man, but he was looking straight into her eyes as he said...


    "Yes, very beautiful."


    And even nced below! After his pleasant time with Di Xun and desire for Superbia that was his own, Xue Ren finally has broken all hismon sense. He is Sex God, so he will just go with the flow.


    "..."


    ''Looks like he went further with the young miss from Di.''


    That was her thought as nothing else came to her mind. The men changes after they lose their virginity just like women. Little did she knew that he has lost it long time ago.


    "Umm, thank you."


    And as the virgin herself, she didn''t know what to do or what to say. All she could do is eat in order to avoid the awkward atmosphere.


    "Hmm, rather than forcing you, your elders should me your brothers. After all, men must aim high, right? They should have already been making moves on young misses from Xie and Gu."


    "Hipocrite!"


    "..."


    Noment, Xue Ren ignored Endrun as he was looking at Duan Qiu. She had her mouth opened widely as if Xue Ren word''s gave her enlightenment!


    "That''s right, my brothers! Why do I have to be the one to marry?!"


    Duan Qiu suddenly stood up as she looked at Xue Ren with thankful expression. Because her situation went bad too quickly, she barely had time to think about it. No, rather she didn''t want to think about it as she focused on her training to forget everything!


    "Let''s go to the Riveriam City!"

 Chapter 62 The road of harem

    <h4>Chapter 62 The road of harem</h4>


    Seeing her like this, all Xue Ren had to do was run after her. Miss Duan was specially running fast as she used her movement technique. She wanted to test Xue Ren, or rather, to see his progress.


    Xue Ren is obviously fast thanks to his Starlight Movement technique, so he quickly caught up to her. Third level was truly superb. Although her sword was fast, speed wasn''t her main attribute. With her bright smile and glittering eyes, she proposed a bet!


    "How about we do a little spar? If you win, I will be your guide in Riveriam City."


    "Well, If I lose, then I will do whatever you want me to."


    "Alright!"


    Shosh! Both immediately distanced from themselves as they released their attacks. Miss Duan quickly released her sword sh. Xue Ren knew that behind this sh are hidden another spirit sword shes!


    The fire loudly roared as if showing its presence to everyone. With fire arms, he blocked her sh and sparks immediately went for spirit shes. Countering those spirit sword shes with only magic was quite a feat.


    ''Her control over spirit became stronger!''


    Xue Ren thought as he could feel wounds on his arms. Looks like he can''t protect himself with only magic. Since, they were still moving towards Riveriam City as they released their attacks, Xue Ren decided to fight on distance.


    He sent his fire palms towards her, but as one can guess, they got shed immediately upon the contact. And Xue Ren who has already fought her expected that!


    The palms got shed, but they didn''t disappear. The fingers split and went towards her! Duan Qiu had to move her sword in order to defeat them.


    ''Hmm, how should I call it? Fingering? ...Oh that won''t do, hehe.''


    If Endrun was getting corrupted by his memories, then the young man was getting corrupted by his Divinity. Truly a pervert!


    The fight was quite simr to their first fight. But the most noticeable difference was that on Duan Qiu. She was smiling brightly and her eyes had countless stars. She was happy at her own progress, but also, because there was someone who is close to her age and acts natural around her.


    "You are truly strange. Your progress can''t be exined only by ''potential'' or ''talent''. Just how do you do that? ... Ah, sorry."


    Duan Qiu told him this, but then quickly apologized. Asking one about their techniques or secrets was bad manners after all! But she spit it out unconsciously as she was truly curious. After all, Xue Ren was first who has won against her after she has awakened her spirit sword.


    So it was natural that she would be curious about him.


    "Well, who knows... maybe one day... you will know about this."


    "Oh! Another target, I see! Baam!"


    Endrun chimed in, but Xue Ren was still ignoring him. Vampire was still acting this way, but inwardly, he was satisfied with this. Xue Ren going for another girls with hismon sense from Earth...


    ''Splendid! It''s the best road for Ren! The road of a harem!''


    The little spar was still going on. The young miss already knew that she is on losing side, but she didn''t want to end this quickly. Fighting against Xue Ren was really useful for her.


    "Well, it''s my win I guess."


    They already could see Riveriam City''s gates. Duan Qiu was breathing roughly and had sweat all over her face. It didn''t affect her beauty though.


    "Yes..."


    She turned over and went somewhere. Xue Ren guessed that she went to clean herself up and change clothes. Soon, Miss Duan came back with her usual ck red kimono. It were the clothes that suited her perfectly, at least that was what Xue Ren thought.


    "Perfect."


    To his words, Miss Duan twirled showing her ck red kimono. Her long red her was following her neatly, then said...


    "How about I get you simr one?"


    Xue Ren was still wearing his usual, in clothes. He doesn''t feel like some kind of big shot or noble. But now, that he is growing quickly and is in rtionship with young noble miss...


    "Sure, it is time for some changes."


    "Alright, then give me two or three hours... I have to settle some matters in my family, then I am going to show you around Riveriam City."


    "Okay."


    And so, they arrived before the gates. The guards seeing Duan Qiu immediately bowed and greeted her. They also didn''t make things hard for Xue Ren. He was walking next to her and talking, thus, he obviously was someone she knew! Also, her smile has never disappeared when she was with him...


    "Is he her boyfriend?"


    "Shh... Young Miss might hear you..."


    One of the guards covered the other mouth as quickly as he could. The young miss talent was known to be one of the highest. He didn''t want to displease her or create some kind of misunderstanding. But she still could hear him!


    ''Boyfriend...''


    She tried to look at him in different light and began to imagine herself as his girlfriend. If she were in rtionship with him, then she could go to the Bluedawn City whenever she wanted and train with him!


    ''Hmm, it wouldn''t be bad I guess.''


    Even when it came to love, Miss Duan had to link it with training!


    "Duan Qiu?"


    Since she was lost in thought, they were literally moving aimlessly forward! ''Ah!'' His words had awakened her and made even blush a little. Embarrassed, she quickly took out the pendant as she said...


    "It''s the pendant with my name on it. With this, you will get special treatment in most shops here. I also rmend you a ''East First River Tavern''. You will get discount with my pendant... Alright, let''s meet here in three hours."


    "Okay, thank you."


    As he saw her off, Xue Ren turned around to look at the Riveriam City. It was simr to the Bluedawn City except that there were rivers everywhere! Those rivers had colors of emerald, violet and orange. People were using little boats as if cars moving throughout the city...


    Following the young miss rmendation, Xue Ren moved forward to the tavern she has mentioned. But he had to ask someone for directions...


    Miss Duan forgot to tell him after all...

 Chapter 63 Duan Qiu goes against the elder!

    <h4>Chapter 63 Duan Qiu goes against the elder!</h4>


    Duan Qiu quickly came back home. Her home has desing simr to traditional japanese ones. As she was getting closer, she could see a sounds of sword and rough breathing. The usual quietness was distrubed by several disciples training their swordsmanship.


    Due to the constant attacks of vampires, the highest elders of each family decided to began mass training guided by very themselves! Duan Qiu knew all of this and sneered! It was because she saw her brothers training at the very front!


    "Hmm? Not bad."


    One of the elders already noticed Duan Qiu andmented on her progress. Everyone knew that this young miss seek strength and no matter what she does, it''s always rted to the training! However, knowing the current situation, she decided toeback which means...


    "So have you decided to go for Xie Tao?"


    "No. It would be easier for my brothers to go for young misses, right?!"


    ""...""


    ''Dear Ancestors! Thisss has finally begun to use her brain!''


    The highest elder who was talking with Duan Qiu cried inwardly. Things were getting worse as they spoke! Duan Qiu was highly convinced that her brothers should go for young misses and the elder couldn''t deny that...


    In fact, the younger generation eagerly wanted to form rtionship with those misses, but their progress... The High Elder just shook his head as he thought about his ''friendzoned'' nephews... Still, he had to answer Duan Qiu! That wasn''t hard as he thought about it for a while...


    "Don''t misunderstandss. Although your brothers can go after the young misses, our ties are going to be stronger if you, who is our prodigy actually gives birth to the child-"


    "B-birth?!"


    "Haha, what''s so strange about it?"


    The elder chuckled. Seeing her red face, he had to stop. But her next words made him stupefied...


    "I heard it hurts..."


    ""...""


    Training maniac is scared of this?! The elder didn''t know what to say. He took out his sword as he pointed it at her. The elder himself didn''t look old at all. He had no wrinkles or white hair. His skin had healthy color and his eyes were showing the light of liveness.


    Going by the Earthmon sense, the elder would truly be old. But in the worlds of Divinities and such, he could be still called a young one. But due to his age, strength and experience, in the household of Duan, he had the position of the highest elder!


    Duan Qiu face which was already more red than her hair, immediately becameposed the moment the sword appeared. She took out her own which was actually her own spirit sword! It was simr case to Superbia. It was living and physical being!


    The elder narrowed his eyes at the sword. He knew it was special sword, but he didn''t pursue this matter. Duan Qiu has told everyone that her swordes from Dark West Mountains and she herself has found it.


    The young miss got immense punishment for going alone to the forbidden territory! However, the punishment quickly got moderated as the elders decided that it was her destiny, her fate!


    And so, the young miss could rampage with her spirit sword freely!


    Duan Qiu suddenly released her spirit sword sh. The mix of magic sword energy and spirit sword! The elder shed his sword down, and knowing that the attack was apanied by other several sword shes, he raised his sword up as quickly!


    Completely nullifying her attacks, he released his own magic sword sh. Duan Qiu blocked it as easily as he did before. However, during her sword movement, the elder already appeared besides her as he unleashed another sh!


    But Duan Qiu wasn''t worried at all. As ifpletely oblivious to this, she didn''t pay any attention to the elder as she gathered the strength in her palm to fully destroy the first magic sword sh.


    The elder didn''t know what thisss is doing... so he just swung his sword down, only to get blocked by invisible spirit sword sh!


    ''She has released this sh on her first attack! And could keep it for this long!''


    This was simr to the sparks of Xue Ren. Miss Duan was truly growing fast thanks to him. The elder who felt happy as well already could feel her movement. The eyes that were on his own sword, moved up to see the little red beauty swinging her sword at him.


    "Ohhh!"


    The disciples and Duan Qiu brothers were watching their spar with amazement. Their eyes were doing their best to follow the movements of the prodigy and elder intently in order to absorb everything! The desires to be stronger and to train was evident on their faces!


    Of course, such desires weren''t as maniac as Duan Qiu''s!


    As for Xue Ren, the young man just as quickly as Duan Qiu has found out the tavern. With the Duan Pendant from the young miss, Xue Ren has been treated as a VIP on his every move. He got the best room possible with the best view on the Riveriam City.


    The colorful rivers and city itself looked even more magnificent from afar. The dishes that he ordered came as well and both Xue Ren and Sho Yue enjoyed them.


    The ck Tigress has finally shown her human form! She only did it when she was sure that they are alone and no one would notice her. After they had eaten, Sho Yue abruptly stood up as she took off her clothes. The blue dress fell slowly. As it was falling, the gorgeous beauty of Sho Yue was bing more and more revealed to the young man. He could see her back all the way down...


    He was confused, because they usually were doing this at night. And, to answer his confusion, Sho Yue said...


    "You were looking at her bottom for more than twenty seconds."


    ''Oh shit...''


    Then, shey down on the bed on her stomach. Her voluptuous bottom immediately became the only thing he could see...


    "So you can look at my how long you want for."


    She emphasised the word ''look'' and it immediately reverberated inside his mind...


    "No! No!"


    His hands were twitching. Actually, not only hands..


    The vampire who was inside the throne room had to chime in!


    "Looks like you can finally test out, if you can increase your energies by himself, haha! Bam!"

 Chapter 64 The set of clothes

    <h4>Chapter 64 The set of clothes</h4>


    ''Should I really test it? Wait...''


    Xue Ren thought for a while, then the idea appeared inside his mind. He has to fight! Fight poison with poison! Xue Ren took his clothes off and his weapon became exposed to the ck Tigress.


    She only nced and buried her head into the pillow! Xue Ren in response chuckled and began his movement. Sho Yue could feel this and as if responding, she put her hand between her legs.


    The fight began!


    They were doing this for a long time and then, Xue Ren decided to concede. If he would release his ''white energy'' right now on her, the effects might be even higher than before on Di Xun! It wasn''t bad, but he had meeting with Duan Qiu.


    "You are lucky, Yue."


    Then, he went to the toilet to wash himself up. The moment he left the room, the gorgeous woman climaxed...


    After their little fight, Xue Ren was waiting for Duan Qiu. Thinking inside how hard it is to do forey with Sho Yue. Those thoughts immediately disappeared as he noticed the red little beauty. The little, because of her chest size.


    He was using this to distract himself! ''No looking, no looking.'' Xue Ren didn''t want to miss his night trainings!


    "Hmm? Were you fighting?"


    "Yes, I had a little spar."


    "I see, is everything fine? You know, your elders might reject that idea-"


    "It''s fine!"


    She has shown the strong progress, thus, they had to let her do whatever she wants. As she said this, Duan Qiu brought Xue Ren and his little ck cat to the river. She lightly jumped on the boat that was already prepared for them.


    Releasing her magic on the stone, the boat began to move showing around the best locations in the Riveriam City. Currently, they have stopped before the monument. It was the monument of the ancestor from Duan Family fighting against the monster.


    The man looked handsome and had beast like armor. His sword was long and as beautiful as he himself. Adorned with gems, the sword and the man had charisma that could stupefy anyone.


    ''The great hero, huh.''


    The beast he was facing was simr to wolf. The size of wolf was bigger just like his eyes and teeth. His fur was spiky and had the bat like wings growing out from his back. The monster was ''pouncing'' with its mouth open.


    The artist greatly has described the ferociousness of the monster and charisma of the hero. Duan Qiu who saw him in daze, told him the quick summary...


    "It''s the ancestor from Duan Family who has won against the most dangerous monster that hase out from Dark West Mountains. The monster was not only ferocious and strong, but also could bring the army with himself..."


    The monstersing out from Dark West Mountains coulde up alone or with small groups. But even those small groups are dangerous. The main families are on guard 24/7 as they both take the dangerous and most profitable work.


    Since they were near the monument of Duan Family ancestor... it obviously meant that they were close to their territory!


    The scenery began to slowly change as he already noticed the differences. Less and less brick houses. In their ce were simr houses to the traditional japanese ones. Seeing them, Xue Ren couldn''t help, but mutter...


    "How nice..."


    Duan Qiu didn''t miss this and smiled deeply. She brought the man and cat to the main equipment store. The middle age man who was behind the desk seeing Duan Qiu immediately asked with hopeless face...


    "What is it? Another set? How can you destroy them so frequently..."


    The young miss faintly blushed as she shouted!


    "What do you mean I destroy them frequently?! I take care of my clothes!"


    "Yeah... so why did you order 20 sets of white robes?"


    "!!!"


    Miss Duan lowered her head as she murmured ''I was training'' pitifuly. Xue Ren had to step in! Like the hero from before, Xue Ren said with his head high...


    "Then how about I buy 20 sets as well?"


    The man turned his eyes to Xue Ren. He didn''t notice him as he immediately began his talk with Duan Qiu. Also it was the first time she has brought someone with her!


    "Heee..."


    Xue Ren words made the middle aged man to sneer. As for Duan Qiu, she cheered immediately. Her smile was bing wider and wider. Soon, with excitement she asked her question!


    "Do you want to train with me?!"


    She thought that he was buying white robes for training! Duan Qiu even brought her hands closer to the hip, ce where her sword usually was. Training with Xue Ren was special for her as they both could use spirit.


    "Hahah!"


    The manughed as he saw this scene. Finally, he stood up and told them to follow him. They could freely talk with him. Xue Ren told him that he wants simr kimono to the one Duan Qiu wears...


    "ck one if possible..."


    "Well, hers is special made. The most exquisite materials from Dark West Mountains has been used..."


    "I don''t need such expensive ones."


    The man chuckled. He saw that Xue Ren rtionship is more than friends with Duan Qiu. And the most recent events that has happened were mythical beast case and vampires...


    "Oh, so you are the one who has beaten her."


    "Uncle Wu, no need to mention this."


    Duan Qiu chimed in. She didn''t want to worse this friendly rtionship. She began to describe their fight, Xue Ren strong strength and how much she has learnt... Uncle Wu who has heard this inwardly thought...


    ''More like you don''t want to lose good training partner...''


    Soon, the group has entered the room that reek of blood. This ce was used to extract the materials such as skin and fur. Xue Ren could sense auras of monstersing from those. The formations below those materials were constantly imbuing the strengthening magic.


    The auras were changing their attributes to ''strengthening'' only. Aura could be used in many ways. For example, vampires. Strengthening and healing. But humans found it hard to utilize the healing ability and that was especially for those from Riveriam City.


    Thus, the strengthening magic was the most popr one.

 Chapter 65 The high elder lost to a brat

    <h4>Chapter 65 The high elder lost to a brat</h4>


    Of course, Uncle Wu didn''t bring them here to show this grotesque scene.


    They were just passing by. However, he saw that Xue Ren was looking at the formations with interest, so he briefly answered all his questions.


    Every material has its own rank just like formations. The man showed the sample of ck kimono that Xue Ren is going to buy. The materials that Uncle Wu is going to use are ssified as A!


    "Then it''s going to be quite expensive if I want to buy 20 of them."


    The young man chuckled.


    "Come again here tomorrow."


    ''Tomorrow?''


    Xue Ren got surprised. Uncle Wu is fast when ites to work. With light bow, both Xue Ren and Duan Qiu left the store.


    Miss Duan, although she has been living in the Riveriam City since the birth, she didn''t know the interesting ces! She didn''t know where she should bring Xue Ren to, so she just decided to show her home!


    Her home right now was filled with disciples and elders that were guiding them. So it was fine to show the strength and might of Duan Family.


    ""Ha! Ha! Ha!""


    With every shout, the young disciples swung their sword down leaving the ''magic sword'' trail behind. The scene was exciting for Xue Ren. He always was training alone listening to Endrun or Sho Yue tips.


    ''Maybe I should do some running with Yue...''


    The young pervert who has lost all hismon sense imagined the sweaty body of the ck tigress with training clothes on...


    "Why are you smilling this way?"


    One could say that he was smiling like an idiot, but Miss Duan didn''t want to be rude. She just asked nicely which made Xue Ren stop. The man justughed this off and they continued their sightseeing. Her home was nice with a lot of trees and streams flowing down.


    "Hmm?"


    The highest elder who had spar with Duan Qiu noticed both of them! ''Impossible!'' he inwardly thought as he sent his mind transmission to Miss Duan. The old man told her to bring Xue Ren with her to him...


    "It''s you..."


    The old man was looking at Xue Ren with sharp eyes. His tone was a bit angry as well!


    ''You are the one who has destroyed our greatest chances of uniting!''


    ''That''s right, I am the one!''


    Xue Ren answered with convinction! He is the one who has told Duan Qiu that her brothers can go for young misses. But the elder thoughtpletely different!


    "The man of our young miss must be able to wield sword."


    ""?""


    ""...""


    The disciples opened their mouths widely! Everyone, even her brothers shouted loudly!


    ""Training maniac has something else other than training in her mind?!""


    "You, you bullies!"


    She shouted at her brothers and pounced at them with her spirit sword! The moment her sword appeared, her brothers began to escape. The disciples seeing the blushed Duan Qiu had to escape as well.


    "Run!"


    "Fuck! Idiots, split!"


    The situation became chaotic. Xue Ren has been left with elders alone. They were looking at him with their sharps eyes, but it didn''t make much change in Xue Ren attitude. The young man was standing with his head high looking at them, soon, he opened his mouth...


    "You are misunderstanding something..."


    He said this with hopeless voice... he has seen a ''misunderstanding'' trope in the stories when he was on the Earth, but being the center of such trope was...


    ''Annoying.''


    That''s for sure! The highest elder didn''t say anything to this. He just took out normal sword, then passed it down to Xue Ren. But the young man didn''t have intention to take this, so the sword just dig into the ground.


    "Take it."


    "..."


    "Take it."


    The elder was persistent. He began to release his magic which was dense and experienced. Such pressure was strong for Xue Ren. However, he stood still as if the pressure was non exsistent.


    ''Not bad.''


    The elder thought and even more pressure began to descend. Xue Ren had no choice, but toply. Taking the sword, Xue Ren has experienced the change...


    Rumble!


    The third throne began to shake and above it the object appeared. It had shape of katana and was releasing a bit of unknown energy. It was small amount and was far from awakening. However!


    ''What a talent!''


    This energy has passed down to Xue Ren sword. Holding the sword, Xue Ren waspletely oblivious to this. Only Endrun who was inside the throne room could see the changes.


    "Hmm."


    ''There is nothing to be worried about.''


    The second throne soon is going to awaken and the third has started showing the signs. Endrun who was feeling that his final moments areing with big steps, smiled widely. Xue Ren was monster, someone who was destined to be strong...


    With such thoughts, the vampire sat downfortably on his throne and together with Xue Ren, he continued to experience the Riveriam City.


    "Boy, attack me."


    ''Tsk.''


    Xue Ren had to attack. He swung his sword, but such attack was so amateurish that made many to shook their heads. The elder leisurely swung his sword as well.


    Since Xue Ren sword has a bit of energy which the elder believed to be ''magic sword energy'', the old man covered his sword with magic as well. The amount was the same just like Xue Ren. However, the differences of their magics should be immense, thus, he lowered a little.


    Boom!


    The swords shed and with them their energies. The unknown energy of Xue Ren easily sliced through the magic sword energy of the elder making his ''normal sword'' to split into half.


    ""...""


    "Old man, is your sword broken?"


    Xue Ren was oblivious to his energy after all! He didn''t even know that he was releasing it through his sword. The elder in shock took out the bottle of alcohol and violently drank it down. The alcohol loudly shed with the bottle as he drank...


    "..."


    ''The hell is going on with this old man?''


    "Elder!"


    "Leave him alone..."


    One of the elders said while he was shaking his head. He himself was sympathizing with his brother...


    "He has just lost to a brat..."

 Chapter 66 Let me massage you

    <h4>Chapter 66 Let me massage you</h4>


    "Brat, how could swords from Duan Family be broken?!"


    The high elder shouted, then turned around as he left his words behind...


    "You can go after our young miss."


    Xue Ren was just watching the high elder with hopeless expression. Turning over to other elders, the young man wanted to exin the misunderstanding, but the elders just passed over as they patted his shoulder...


    Soon, Duan Qiu came back. She had simr appearance to that from his imagination of ''training Sho Yue''. He could see her sweat flowing down her corbone.


    "Umm, your elders-"


    "Don''t misunderstand!"


    ''Me?!''


    "What the hell! It''s your elder who misunderstood me!"


    "I-it''s not their fault... I am already twenty-two this year..."


    Xue Ren is going to be eighteen soon. This young yet already had two beauties in bed and even has done a bit of forey. If his friends from the Earth knew this... they wouldn''t let him go unwounded!


    "Well, let''s forget about this..."


    "Yes."


    In other ce of the Duan Qiu household...


    "Ahahah!"


    The high elder roared happily. He has already begun to drink his third bottle of alcohol! The old man was happy, because Duan Qiu has found someone strong! Way stronger than Xie Tao. The sword energy that he has released was just like those high swordsmen from higher worlds had!


    "Elder, what did you just say... is it true?"


    "Yes. He has used ''sword qi''. It''s pure sword energy, not mix of magic and sword. I felt it the moment it had shed with my magic."


    "Then... isn''t it too abnormal to possess it without knowledge?"


    "He either hides this or truly doesn''t know about this. Rathertter seeing his expression. Anyway, this is good. Ifss spends more time with this youngster then her progress is going to be incredible."


    "From what I know, he is probably that Xue Ren who has won against her."


    "Hmm, that''s not bad."


    "Elder, how do you know about sword qi?"


    "I am the one who is representative of our family when the Divine Messenger descends... I could see the sword qi in action once... performed by this Divine Messenger."


    The high elder was talking about Divine Messenger with both fear and admiration. To such elder, the other could only nod. As the elders were talking, Duan Qiu took Xue Ren to her room...


    They both sat down in front of each other and stood quiet for a long time. Xue Ren didn''t know Duan Qiu well and the same went for her.


    They probably has fought for longer than talked. Duan Qiu was both embarrassed and worried. She has only brought him to sightsee yet her elders had to cause suchmotion! She was worried that Xue Ren is already disgusted by all of this.


    ''All I know is how to train and fight.''


    Miss Duan narrowed her eyes pitifuly and grabbed her ck red kimono tigther. She had no other desires in her life untill now. She wanted to say something, but didn''t know what.


    Xue Ren who saw her pitiful eyes stood up as he said with tempting voice...


    "We both seek strength. However, there are also other methods to be stronger. Sometimes one has to simply rest."


    "Rest?"


    Duan Qiu looked behind as she asked. It was because Xue Ren has already arrived behind here. With his usual smile, he continued his talk...


    "Yes, let me massage you."


    He lightly took off her top part of ck kimono exposing her shoulders. Slowly carresing her shoulders his Heavenly Touch immediately activated. His fingers truly felt heavenly and Duan Qiu who was already embarrassed, began to get even more with each second.


    Her soft, pale skin got rosy color which excited the young man. He grabbed her shoulds strongly and began his massage...


    "Mmm..."


    The strong Duan Qiu softly moaned. However, it was only beginning of the massage.


    "Mmmmm... ahhh..."


    The heavenly touch was working hard just like Xue Ren. His movement has sent her shivers down and as if the trigger... The Divine energy of Sex God went down and prated through her which made her special ce to begin showing signs of excitement....


    The feelings that no man could awaken in the young miss appeared so abruptly that she herself for a while didn''t know what is going on. Her legs moved by itself and started to rubbing each other. Her magic power was growing quickly as never before...


    ''Qiu, your magic power!''


    The old spirit inside her body noticed it first. He immediately became surprised and his wariness towards Xue Ren grew stronger. It''s because there are techniques which stimte the partner''s energy in order to absorb itter, thus...


    ''Qiu! Make him stop! You don''t know him and his purposes...''


    But Duan Qiu didn''t respond as if she couldn''t hear him. She put her tongue out and saliva was already dropping on her ck red kimono. Her eyes were shaking with pleasure.


    Xue Ren saw all of this. He was standing behind the sitting young miss and was taller than her so he easily could see her front. He moved his hands up. His fingers passed through her neck all the way to her cheeks, caressing them.


    His movement felt so good that she has brought her hands to her secret ce. Pleasuring herself, she then put her fingers inside. Something that she has never done before... her hands which were only meant to be used for fighting, for wielding sword... now...


    By instinct, she knew what to do... the pleasure she felt was immense as it was her first time.


    Xue Ren who saw her like that didn''t feel disgusted or anything like that. Rather, he thought that''s what she should have done even faster. If he was on the Earth and saw a girl doing this before him, then he probably would feel disgusted by her...


    He knew his powers very well and even more, the pleasure that it can awaken with every touch. Xue Ren pinched her cheeks which made her saliva to drop even faster... The slight pain and pleasure ran through her which made her topletely lose herself...


    ''If I can increase her magic power by doing this...''


    "Ah!"


    However... Duan Qiu shouted and immediately distanced herself from Xue Ren. Her face was blushed, but she had angry look while looking at him...


    Xue Ren has never thought that a woman might get angry at his ''massage''. He has lost hismon sense after all...

 Chapter 67 You are strong, Duan Qiu

    <h4>Chapter 67 You are strong, Duan Qiu</h4>


    The reason she forcibly stood up was of course her master.


    The spirit sword inside her has been releasing its spirit energy violently ever since Xue Ren began his massage. Duan Qiu has regained herposure when she has found herself in her soul room...


    "Look at yourself."


    The spirit sword in form of the old man said. Duan Qiu turned around and could see her body that was moving by itself doing lewd things. Her little mouth was widely open and her tongue was out releasing a lot of saliva. Her face was blushed deeply and her rough breathing was as lewd as her face.


    Her long, graceful legs were rubbing against each other and her fingers were moving in and out in her most private ce...


    "..."


    Young miss blushed even more in her soul form seeing all of this. The sight of Xue Ren being so close to her and caressing her cheeks made her hands unconsciously go to her cheeks.


    In her soul form she was holding her cheeks like embarrassed maiden while her body was like slut who only knows how to pleasure...


    "It feels good... It isn''t normal massage..."


    "Of course it isnt!"


    The spirit swordy shouted loudly. The old man frowned deeply as he began his talk. His voice was serious so Duan Qiu did her best to ignore her ''body''.


    "It all has began from those degenerates from The Dark Races. Those bastards use the emotions of living beings to feed themselves... they stimte the emotions to the maximum then..."


    Eat people untill they are dry from energy...


    Miss Duan shivered at such words. If someone loses their energy, then such person wouldn''t be able to move at all. Duan Qiu imagined herself without any energy...


    Not being able to train...


    Not being able to spar with her elders...


    Not being able to talk freely...


    Not being able to smile...


    Thinking about smiling was strange for her, she barely has smiled forst three years after all. She only smiled when she has seen her progress during her spars with elders or...


    or with Xue Ren...


    "It doesn''t look like he has any hostile intentions..."


    Duan Qiu muttered shyly. She has been doing improper things in front of the man she wasn''t in rtionship, but she still defended him! The old man only shook his head to her...


    "You are his target... of course you can''t see him in negative light..."


    "Still..."


    "Your magic power is going up in such quick time. Don''t you think that''s a bit forceful?"


    "..."


    The spirit sword quickly approached her. He tapped her shoulders as he said once more that she should stop this.


    "If your magic power will be left unscathed after this, then he truly... wanted to help you..."


    "Yes, I am going."


    Duan Qiu said this and prepared to leave. Her master released a little sh which wounded her soul lightly. He had to do this in order to awaken the body of hers from the ''ecstasy'' that wasing from Xue Ren ''divine energy''.


    ''Ah!''


    "Ah!"


    Duan Qiu quickly distanced herself from Xue Ren. Her face had look of anger, but she was just little angry at Xue Ren. She med herself more and before she could open her mouth to talk...


    "You are strong, Duan Qiu."


    Xue Ren said this with his usual smile. He truly went overboard. They were only friends yet he has made her to fingering herself in front of him... and even thought that was normal becuase it was his divinity...


    ''How ridiculous...''


    He might lost hismon sense, but he doesn''t want to force his friend into his embrace with his divine energy... Since he has seen such sight of her, she probably doesn''t want to maintain their rtionship as friends anymore.


    Xue Ren thought as he saw her angry look. He already approached the doors as he said...


    "I am sorry and... good bye."


    And so, Xue Ren quickly left the Duan Family territory...


    Duan Qiu who was alone in her room suddenly fell on her butt. Then, quickly hugged her knees as she buried her head into them...


    "Idiot... you just should''ve told me about those effects..."


    She said this with sad voice that could make anyone sad just by hearing a word. She regretted, she regretted this so much after she saw his honest eyes and smile... Her master tried to cheer her up by saying that she might have saved her life, but...


    "Shut up, master."


    The sad maiden brought her hands to her secret ce. Caressing and putting inside her fingers for a while. She has repeated her movements from before, but no matter what, the feeling was different. She could barely feel any pleasure...


    Once you feel the divine energy of Sex God, you can''t immerse yourself in the pleasure without his divinity...


    Duan Qiu turned her head to the side. She saw herself doing lewd things in the mirror. Because the feeling was different, she even has tried putting her tongue out... just like before... but no matter what, what she saw wasn''t the blushed and lewd face of hers, but sad one with tears flowing down...


    Xue Ren who was going back to the tavern had sad look as well. He felt like a trash actually. He should''ve had just spent his time with her normally, just like friends would...


    When he got back home, he immediately went to his bed. Laying quietly with his eyes closed, he didn''t want to think about anything. However, soon, he could feel a soft feeling on his arm.


    Sho Yueid next to him as she hugged his arm. Her voluptous breast engulfed his arm and she herself just closed her eyes and went sleeping.


    Xue Ren moved his hand to her ass as he caressed gently. The garden of Sho Yue, just like her whole body is always open for him and he can do whatever he wants anytime. But ever since he has seen Duan Qiu curves, he has the desire to go for the bottom...


    "In the end, I am a fucking pervert."


    And just like that, the young man went sleeping as well.


    His hand was still on her ass though...

 Chapter 68 Two perverts

    <h4>Chapter 68 Two perverts</h4>


    Xue Ren woke up at the same time as the sun.


    The gentle sunshine was usually a pleasant thing for the young man...


    However, because of the events from yesterday, Xue Ren didn''t want to wake up...


    He immediately remembered them as he could still feel his hand on Sho Yue''s ass. Even his grip was stronger... Still he has ordered the sets of ck kimonos, thus, he had to wake up and prepare himself...


    Washing his hair, he was thinking that this ck kimono inevitably is going to make him remember about Duan Qiu. Still, he has already paid so it would be waste... Also, the ck kimono definitely will be good as Uncle Wu said that he will make it simr to Duan Qiu...


    "Duan Qiu..."


    He has fucked up his rtionship with her, because he was in rush. It''s not like he is going to ''raise'' energies for every woman if one just simply ask him... The reason he rushed the things was...


    "Because I wanted her..."


    The moment he saw her voluptuous bottom, he unknowingly yearned for it. The young man even missed his night training with ck Tigress because of this... The ass that was as if the perfect peach. To ravage such ass...


    "Loving someone because of the appearance..."


    "How pure."


    Endrun chimed in. Then, he began his talk about love. Although he himself was inexperienced, what he said was known by anyone. Xue Ren because of his turmoil of emotions couldn''t realize about such simple thing...


    "You start loving someone because of their appearance, personality or by something one has that makes you interested in them. As you spend more time with such person, you learn about her good and bad traits..."


    How simple... Endrun was talking slowly with calm voice, then...


    "And if you love this person even after knowing about her bad side... then you have to fuck her all they way, get her power and make her yours so that she experience the literal heaven by your Sex God divine power! Bam~~!"


    His voice changed and so he! He loudly shouted hisst sentence! From Love Saint to the corrupted vampire! Such change... forgetting about his situations, Xue Ren yelled!


    "Endrun! You motherfucker, fucking vampire pervert! Fuck this Bam!"


    "Bam~~"


    The swearing went for a while...


    Leaving the tavern, Xue Ren slowly went towards the shop. His steps were slow, because he was thinking how should he act if he meets Duan Qiu. It was her idea to buy ck kimono for him after all.


    In the bustling area, Xue Ren could see red hair that stood out. The person with such hair was leaning on the wall as she was watching her fingers entwining with each other. As if waiting for someone, she had expression of woman with her head in the clouds...


    Red haired woman turned her head to the side and immediately noticed Xue Ren who was looking at her. She smiled at him and entered the empty alley.


    How could he not follow her after seeing her smile? Smile that was friendly, the happiness that he has actuallye here...


    She spoke as soon as Xue Ren entered the alley...


    "Nice to meet you, I am Duan Qiu."


    "?"


    And Xue Ren immediately got confused. He lightly widened his eyes and his face was as if he had question mark all over.


    "Umm..."


    Duan Qiu chuckled. She didn''t know how to fix their rtionship and no matter how long she thought, she couldn''te up with any idea. It was her master, the spirit sword that has helped her...


    "Just start everything anew..."


    The spirit sword himself felt bad. After a whole night, Duan Qiu magic power was steady and the increase was actually immense. He probed her body thoroughly and didn''t find out any inappropriate side-effects...


    "Let''s start everything anew!"


    Miss Duan happily said. She was doing her best to sound as happy as possible, despite, feeling very nervous and sad inside.


    ''What if he ignores me?''


    But how could Xue Ren ignore such bright smile? However, counting everything that has already happened between them, the young man had to say this!


    "I am pervert."


    "..."


    And now, how could a maiden not blush to such words? Still, she was prepared for this! Taking several breaths in and out, the red haired maiden said...


    "I am pervert too."


    ""...""


    The young maiden has called herself pervert in front of him. Was it because of his divinity? He didn''t know what was on her mind, thus, he just stared at her with slight confusion... Seeing this, Duan Qiu immediately began to talk...


    "Umm.. you know... I like to train and... that''s what I do mostly... Remember when one of the guards asked whether I am your girlfriend? At that time, I thought that it would be nice, because I could... train with you frequently..."


    "..."


    "In the end, I am training pervert. So... let''s rely on each other..."


    The meaning of her words was obvious. Xue Ren immediately moved closer to her. His hands easily passed through her ck red kimono as he grabbed her voluptuous ass. Massaging her ass violently as if he has finally gotten one of the most desired things.


    "Nnn..."


    Duan Qiu moaned and her moans made the young man to grab even strongly as if he wanted to tear apart her bottom. Still, Miss Duan was strong woman, thus, his movement didn''t hurt her much. It wasn''t like he wanted to truly tear such perfect ass after all.


    In fact, such pain was enjoyable for her. Xue Ren brought her even closer to himself which made the red haired beauty toy on his chest. Hearing his excited heart beating loudly and quickly, she couldn''t help, but smile.


    However, his heart wasn''t the only thing that was ''beating''. Feeling something poking her stomach, she looked below, only to find an enormous rod pressing on his pants. That was the thing that truly wanted to tear something apart!


    With her blushed face that was already as red as tomato, she extended her soft hand which was slightly shivering to release a beast...

 Chapter 69 Too much lust, thus too much white energy

    <h4>Chapter 69 Too much lust, thus too much white energy</h4>


    Duan Qiu soft and little shivering hand slightly took off the clothes that were hindering the beast...


    Soon, the hot and enormous beast appeared before her eyes. It was trembling and the veins were pulsating incessantly...


    The desire of Sex God.


    One day without intercourse and he was already in such state. Also, he had her voluptuous ass in his hand, something that he has desired ever since he hasid her eyes on her. With his manhood released, Xue Ren tightened his grip on her bottom...


    "Ah!"


    Duan Qiu lightly moaned and misunderstood his unconscious reaction for a signal. Miss Duan thought that he wants her to pacify his beast... thus, she extended her hand to stroke it... But, the moment she touched the tip, Xue Ren couldn''t hold back and released his white energy!


    Dirtying her ck red kimono, Xue Ren released a tremendous amount, enough to cover her whole kimono. As it has been said before, he had only one day without intercourse or any forey. He was breathing roughly and his whole body got hot as well...


    "Is it because of me?"


    She asked worriedly feeling his hands on her ass. She was so close to him, thus, she easily could feel and see the changes that were happening incessantly...


    "It''s my fault that I am so indecisive."


    Xue Ren said this honestly. Then, he asked Endrun inwardly for the help...


    "Endrun, how the fuck can I seal this alley. I must go all in."


    "Ugh... how about you destroy the walls and enter the house next to you?"


    Xue Ren and probably Duan Qiu too, they both have been releasing their awareness to the maximum during all of this. However, because of the side effect of his divinity, he had to somehow calm down his beast...


    And he knew how. He had his answer in his hands...


    "Fuck this!"


    Xue Ren destroyed the wall and immediately went inside with Duan Qiu. She was reluctant first, but the serious voice of Xue Ren convinced her...


    "I need your help..."


    Entering the random house thourgh the hole, Xue Ren waved his hand roughly and filled the hole with his earth attribute. Then, quickly turning over to Duan Qiu, he said with decisive voice.


    "Take off your kimono."


    "Xue Ren, I don''t want to do this now..."


    She said this with slight fear. Duan Qiu was scared of three things when it came to intercourse. First is her hymen, then second was the pregnancy. Miss Duan didn''t know that Xue Ren could control whether he wants children or not.


    The third thing was something that she saw today. Xue Ren''s manhood. The big, hot and trembling monster was too much for the maiden.


    Xue Ren seeing her worried look said calmy. When it came to such things, he had immediate answers...


    "It''s fine. We won''t do this. Believe in me."


    Duan Qiu has decided to be honest with Xue Ren and go further with their rtionship. If she turned back to such words, then how could she even face him after that? After everything that has happened... And she still had to change her kimono so...


    She slowly began to take off her clothes. Seeing her t chest naked, Xue Ren didn''t get disappointed or anything like that. Rather, he thought that her nipples are cute and it filled him with desire even more.


    Her kimono thenpletely has fallen off. Seeing her naked bottom, Xue Ren saw her love juices dripping off incessantly. She has touched his manhood after all. Manhood that was filled with divine energy of Sex God...


    The ce they have broken in was normal house and they are in dinning room right now. Xue Ren told Duan Qiu, who was covering her wet ce with both hands to turn over. As she turned over, her perfect ass peach was exposed to him...


    Xue Ren choked.


    Immediately appearing behind her, Xue Ren ced his manhood between her ass cheeks as he began to roughly slide it up and down. Feeling his hot and enormous rod that was pressing on her ass cheeks, Duan Qiu shivered.


    "So... hot..."


    Her words made the young man to go even faster grabbing her ass violently, his hips never stopped its movement. It was only one minute and Xue Ren already released another shot of his white energy. The amount was as tremendous as before...


    "Ahhh!"


    And his white energy was as hot as his beast. Such thing brought both immense pleasure and pain. Mix of those two sensations gave a strange kind of enjoyment for Duan Qiu. Her back and ass were under the attack of the beast yet she was feeling enjoyment...


    "Ha... haa... ahhh!"


    Xue Ren didn''t knew how many times he hase. From her back, the white energy was falling off incessantly and both her back and ass were deeply red. The smell that was lingering in the air, made the things only worse.


    Her most sensitive area began to release even more love juices and Xue Ren had to do his job. He stopped his movement and knelt. Burying his face while holding her voluptuous ass, he began to lick and suck the love juices out of her garden.


    "Nnnn.... mhmm... Some- something ising..."


    "Don''t hold back..."


    "Nnn..."


    Xue Ren tempting voice only added more fuel. She began to climax incessantly and the amout of her climaxes already exceed over Xue Ren. Soon, she couldn''t properly stand and slowly fell on her butt. Xue Ren sat down behind her and hugged her despite all his white energy on her back.


    It was her first timeing and because of Xue Ren, she has done it countless times and her sensations were raised as the power of Sex God was working non stop.


    His beast was still standing strong and Duan Qiu easily could feel it as it pressed on her back. Turning her head over to him, she said...


    "It still wasn''t enough...."


    She had her tongue out and was drooling. Xue Ren who saw her like that smiled brightly...


    "Just like for you."


    He then pressed his lips against hers and enjoyed every inch of her mouth. Roaming freely, soon Xue Ren attacked her little tongue and their tongues immediately began to intertwine. It was her first kiss yet she has done it so good and could keep up with him.


    "Mhmm."


    It was definitely because of the smell of his white energy!


    Just like that, they had to continue until their desires calmed down.

 Chapter 70 Sex God influence

    <h4>Chapter 70 Sex God influence</h4>


    Although he has calmed down, his manhood was still standing strong. Still, Duan Qiu sighed in relief because it wasn''t as monstrous as it was before. She quickly stood up and went towards the bathroom.


    Under the shower, Miss Duan has finally noticed how high her magic went up by doing such things. She unconsciously looked at the mirror which reflected her back. She has just washed all his white stuff leaving red marks on her back.


    When she moved her eyes down on her ass, her secret garden began itching. The red palm prints made her remember how savagely Xue Ren massaged her bottom. When her hands touched those red prints, her body shivered and the desire appeared once more.


    Then, she heard the doors opening. Xue Ren entered the bathroom naked and greeted her saying that he has cleaned the room. Then, the young man just began to clean himself up...


    Duan Qiu with the side look had her eyes fixed on one thing... She gulped her saliva down and nervously asked a tempting question...


    "Would you like... to use my a-ass to clean your t-t-thing?"


    "With the pleasure."


    The second round began.


    Another day passed in the unknown house and they both had spent here two days! Xue Ren already left the house, but Duan Qiu was still checking if everything is clear and on their ce just like before.


    "..."


    ''How do I fix this wall?''


    It was wall fixed with Xue Ren''s earth attribute. It was as if one big stain appeared on the wall... Without any idea, Duan Qiu simply left the money on the table and left the house. Going with Xue Ren to her uncle''s shop to receive his ck kimono.


    During their walk, Xue Ren caught her hand and held it tightly as they went on. Duan Qiu dly epted and enjoyed his touch. Xue Ren was controling his divine energy to not bring any idents in this area full of people. Also simply enjoying her soft hand was pleasant as well.


    ''Three women.''


    He has three women now...


    ''And this is my first world after the Earth got destroyed...''


    He still hasn''t reached the stage of true divinity. He has only his divine energy in his heart and can use it to strengthen his abilities or use it along with his abilities of Sex God. Reaching the stage of first wings... was still far for Xue Ren.


    ''How is it? Having three beauties?''


    Sho Yue asked this with her mind transmission. When he was doing the lewd stuff with Duan Qiu, she quickly found a ce of herself leaving them alone. Still, she was woman herself yet had to experience this. If this was old Xue Ren who still had only one woman, then he would ask her if she was fine or what does she think about Duan Qiu, but now...


    ''Didn''t you want to join us?''


    p! Her tail nimbly attacked back of his head violently. Xue Ren couldn''t help, but spit a blood!


    "Blurgh!"


    "Ehh?"


    Duan Qiu looked at Xue Ren who has spit blood with worried expression. The young one just smiled and said that he remembered her bottom, thus, he got excited. This made the young miss to p his face.


    "Blurgh!"


    Sho Yue who was in her cat form nodded as if saying good job, then with mind transmission, she continued her talk...


    ''Looks like Little Ren has lost all his restraints. Now, you are going for every woman who catches your eye, huh?''


    ''N-no...''


    ''Hmm, so I wonder who is going to be the next one. Big breast or long legs? Or maybe another fetish of yours will awaken... I am looking forward to that.''


    ''...''


    It made Xue Ren to contemte. When it came to question : tits or ass? He usually would say tits. He has never paid that much attention to lower part of body. The main thing that was catching his attention were big, voluptuous breast.


    But when he saw Duan Qiu, it was as if he unlocked the new desires or fetishes. Sex God influence was affecting him! Xue Ren thought that he had ''conquer'' and ''devour'' under his control, but now he had another problems on his way!


    One day without intercourse and he was a monster that had to release the anger of his beast. If Duan Qiu didn''t ept his request back then, then would he lose his mind? Such thought made him shiver...


    Then, those fetishes... Xue Ren had to believe in his divinity. There is no way it would give him some disgusting fetishes...


    ''No way... right?''


    "Hmm, disgusting fetishes? Oh! I know! Gooooooolden shooooower! Bam!"


    "Endrun! Fuck you!"


    It was very important thought yet this vampire just casually chimed in and even said something disgusting such as ''Golden Shower.'' Xue Ren during his walk was shivering randomly which made Duan Qiu to look at him worriedly, but she was also worried for herself...


    ''Is he going to awaken?''


    She was thinking about his monstrous manhood!


    Soon, they have arrived before the Uncle Wu''s shop. Xue Ren had already told Sho Yue that it was all because of Sex God and her response stupefied him. She was just teasing him yet he has thought about all exnations about his strange fetishes...


    ''But it didn''t feel bad. In fact, it was very exciting so prepare yourself, Yue.''


    ''Alright, alright.''


    When they entered the shop, Uncle Wu shouted at Duan Qiu.


    "Your family''s disciples were looking for you... apparently, there is something big happening..."


    "Eh?"


    "Well, they thought that you went training, but they already have checked all your training ces and didn''t find you, thus, you gave them another problem."


    "I must go!"


    Duan Qiu said loudly as she turned to Xue Ren. With light kiss on his cheeks, she said goodbye! Leaving Xue Ren alone in the shop...


    "Oh! So that''s why she disappeared."


    Uncle Wu chuckled, then brought his clothes...


    "Mr. Wu, don''t you know what is happening?"


    "I don''t... I am only making equipments and stuff for Duan Family."


    If this was something dangerous for Duan Family, then whole city would known about it already... With such thoughts Xue Ren took his new clothes as he went back to his tavern...

 Chapter 71 Miss Di on the way

    <h4>Chapter 71 Miss Di on the way</h4>


    The Bluedawn City!


    Di Family elders were moving non stop throughout their territory preparing all necessary stuff. From equipment to medicines. During this time, Di Xun didn''t know what was happening. Not even one elder stopped when she asked meaning that the situation was serious...


    ''Is it vampires?''


    Miss Di thought as she saw her family in chaos. Soon, her blue eyes shined. She noticed her brother wearing armor, thus, he definitely knew what is going on!


    "Brother!"


    She quickly approached him. Di Xun has grown a lot after she became the woman of Sex God, Xue Ren! She became more mature, but what has grown the most was her magic power! Di Shui himself didn''t know if he could take down his sister in one versus one!


    Seeing her worried look, the young prodigy smiled wryly.


    "What is it? Curious?"


    He patted her head which made young miss to close her eyes. Enjoying the patting for a while, she opened her eyes and asked her question...


    "Yes, is it vampires?"


    "Yeah... apparently they have done something in Dark West Mountains..."


    "Dark West Mountains?!"


    Di Xun shouted and immediately moved. Her lightning covered her body as she pounced with her butterfly wings to the sky!


    "Little sis! What happened?"


    Di Shui got worried after he saw her expression. She lost all color the moment he said Dark West Mountains... He immediately went after her as he was shouting incessantly...


    "Wait! Little sis, just wait!"


    But Di Xun didn''t stop. In her mind was only Xue Ren. Thinking about him made her golden divine lightnings to appear slowly, but before her golden lightning could awakenpletely...


    Thud! She bumped into her father who was staying in the air.


    "Father..."


    She cried and pitifuly hugged her father. In the end, she was still young girl. The simple sentence ''Xue Ren is here.'' told Di Bo everything.


    "Alright, alright."


    Patting her back affectionately, Di Bo had to calm down his little daughter.


    "Xue Ren isn''t alone. The Riveriam City also has three strong families... if he is in the city, then he is going to be under their care as well... Then, isn''t your man strong? Look how strong you have be thanks to him. He knows his limit...


    "Umu."


    Miss Di calmed down and nodded. But Di Bo didn''t think that it was enough, so he added a bit cruel words...


    "And because he knows his limits, he won''t sarcifice himself for people he doesn''t know..."


    That was cruel, but having power doesn''t mean that you have to go and save everyone in need. If Xue Ren had to choose between Riveriam City or Bluedawn City, then he would go for thetter. That''s what Di Bo was thinkingpletely oblivious to the fact that Xue Ren has be lover of Duan Qiu.


    "Let our elders prepare everything, then we will go together."


    "Yes."


    Di Bo let his daughter and as he saw her going to prepare as well. When Miss Di disappeared, Di Bo went to meet the strong ally.


    Or so he thought...


    "Fuck you! You think I am your free force, because I have my Rising Library here?!"


    "It''s the vampires... you know how strong they are."


    "Fuck vampires! If theye here, then I will take care of them..."


    ''If they were here, then you would be already in another continent...''


    Di Bo thought as he was looking at the angry and irritated Zhi Shendra.


    Zhi Shendra was strong and most importantly, fast. His speed was truly superb and under the barrage of his fast attacks, he has taken down a lot of vampires. Even if his help meant to take care of one vampire, it still would be good.


    "So how about you protect my daughter? She also is going with us..."


    "Why is she going? If you are scared that something might happen to her then make her stay here. Idiot..."


    Zhi Shendra nced at Di Bo with annoyance. This guy was just stating excuses, so he could take him to confront vampires. Even so, Di Xun was Xue Ren''s woman, so he had to pay attention. If he could make her stay here, then he would be free...


    "Well, Xue Ren is in the Riveriam City so-"


    He couldn''t end his sentence, because Zhi Shendra already left his room. Soon, everything in this room began to disappear. The books from bookshelves also began to materialize and disappeared into ''Space Rings''.


    Everyone in the library got confused by this scene. The scene of books disappearing was beautiful as the currents of magic appeared, but also the mechanism behind this was both interesting and intriguing.


    Zhi Shendra threw the money at his customers, then disappeared somewhere. Of course, his direction was the Riveriam City!


    As for Rising Library, it''s going to stay empty like this for a while...


    Di Bo didn''t know about rtionship between Zhi Shendra and Xue Ren. Miss Di didn''t tell him. After all, it was something Xue Ren hasn''t told to normal friends, thus, she treated this like their secret. Just like their divinities!


    Xue Ren was standing in front of the mirror right now. He is wearing his new ck kimono and with every second, he began to like it more and more. The strengthening magic was nice, but it wasn''t that much boostpared to his other energies.


    However, it could be said that it was his own power. He had his own dark energy, but if he wanted to use Superbia''s, then he would need to nicely ask. As for his dark energy, it has increased tremendously ever since he began his series of kisses with the Sin of Pride...


    "How do I look?"


    "Not bad."


    "Alright. How about we-"


    Boom! The sound of massive explosion reverberated throughout the city. Xue Ren peeked out from the window and could see tremendous amount of auraing from the...


    Dark West Mountains...


    "In the end..."


    Xue Ren took the local drink and put in his mouth as he drank everything down. Then, standing in the middle of the window, the sunshine shone at him. Like a hero with sun on his back, he said with calm and convinced voice...


    "If there is pleasure, then there is fucking trouble."

 Chapter 72 Drugged monsters and vampires

    <h4>Chapter 72 Drugged monsters and vampires</h4>


    Xue Ren was moving quickly towards the source of explosion.


    However, soon, he had to stop. The area of the dam was closed. Many disciples were evacuating the citizens as far as possible from the dam. One of them had noticed Xue Ren as he shouted...


    "Leave! The army of monsters have broken through the first dam!"


    "Army?"


    "Yes, that''s why leave quickly!"


    The disciple turned around. He didn''t believe that Xue Ren would just follow him after he has told him about the army of monsters...


    ''Hasn''t Duan Qiu told me that monsters from the Dark West Mountains can onlye either alone or with small groups?''


    This means that situation was worse than he thought... Either monsters got new leader or... someone was helping them...


    Following the disciple, he was going towards the battlefield. In his mind was the story of the hero from Duan Family. Xue Ren''s goal was to find Duan Qiu and protect her and her family forces if the situation would allow him... he can''t risk his life for normal disciples...


    The first dam!


    "How can this be..."


    Duan Qiu mumbled to herself with voice full of fear. The first dam that usually stood strong was now filled with blood. The smell of human''s and monster blood reek throughout the area... She summoned her spirit sword and quickly went towards the group of monsters...


    sh! Duan Qiu nimbly attacked releasing her magic and spirit at the same time. The monsters who had look simr to that of bear didn''t dodge her sword. They took the shes bravely on themselves and like kamikaze, immediately rushed to pounce at her...


    Swinging her sword, Duan Qiu quickly released another set of attacks. The ''bears'' who where the closest to her fell immediately. Those from behind did their best to approach her as quickly as possible while others began to eat the fallenrades...


    ''What?''


    It confused Duan Qiu as she has never heard about this. Actually, the monsters themselves were strange. As if on drugs, they didn''t think properly and could only rush furiously...


    "Young Miss! Don''t let them eat!"


    "!"


    Duan Qiu heard one of her family guardians warning, thus, she quickly moved and distrubed the feast. Angering the monsters even more, she releaseda two series of her spirit sword shes, but!


    "They aren''t falling?!"


    Those monsters already had felt her sword several times. Duan Qiu believed that she would kill them with this attack, but as if they regenerated, they could withstand more and even move faster...


    "Young Miss, they can suck the blood and regenerate themselves like vampires!"


    "Eh?"


    "The highest elder already has spotted the vampires... It''s confirmed that they have drugged the monsters..."


    "Vampires..."


    "Young Miss, please take a look."


    The guard passed down a scroll. When Duan Qiu unscrolled it, the images from before began to appear inside her mind.


    ''Simr to that from monument!''


    The wolf had very simr appearance to the wolf from the momunemnt she had shown for Xue Ren. The monster had younger appearance, but the ferociousness was on totally another level. Was it because she could see it ''alive''?


    The truth is that this monster is drugged just like any other from the ''army''. But, the amount of vampire''s blood inside this ''wolf leader'' was tremendous. Muchrger than normal beast from Dark West Mountains...


    Its whole body was covered byrge chains stopping its furious movement. The wolf''s leader enormous body was trying non stop to break those chains, but such action only brought more pain to its body...


    However, the wolf was already drugged so much, that all it could feel was its anger. The blood that has been flowing down incessantly was so hot that the steam wasing from it...


    "Scary..."


    Duan Qiu mumbled to herself as she lightly shivered. Her eyes moved to the humans standing behind the monsters... No, to the vampires...


    Vampires were wearing long ck robespletely covering their bodies. Still, their faces could be easily seen as they didn''t wear anything on their faces. The beast red eyes that outshined everything and pale skin that was so pale as if they didn''t know about the sun...


    Then, her beautiful hazel eyes moved to the vampire that wasughing maniacally. She easily could see his teeth...


    ''Doesn''t Xue Ren have the simr ones?''


    Such sudden thought... She has noticed this during their deep kissing, but had no time to ask about this. Now, seeing the real vampire for the first time... she couldn''t help, but feel a little betrayed...


    ''If Xue Ren is vampire...''


    As she thought about this, she suddenly turned around. The guards that have gathered around her to help their young miss with monsters got surprised by her action, but they quickly recovered as they shouted...


    "Young Miss, what''s wrong?"


    "I must do something first. Go help others!"


    Duan Qiu who said this was already far away.


    Xue Ren has already arrived at the first dam. The sight of humans and monsters fighting was rather not that pleasant, but he quickly narrowed his eyes as he could feel...


    ''Vampire''s aura...''


    Those monsters had vampire regeneration attribute! Such thing was surprising and this already notified Xue Ren that soon, he is going to meet vampire for the first time. The real, living vampire. Not those annoying nobles from the memories of his past...


    "Or maybe exactly those annoying nobles will be the first ones to appear before me..."


    Xue Ren thought as he could feel someones gaze on him. He was still hiding himself from other families as he didn''t want to burden them with his pressence...


    Still, someone has found him, thus, turning his eyes...


    "Duan Qiu?"


    He saw little red beauty looking at him without any expression. Her eyes were a bit red, thus, he couldn''t help but worryingly ask...


    "Did you cry?"


    "Open your mouth."


    She didn''t answer him, but asked another question. He followed her instructionspletely oblivious that he is going to expose his teeth that were longer...


    As Duan Qiu saw them, she bursted with tears. Still, she summoned her sword and pointed it at him. With her tears flowing down, she shouted...


    "What''s your objective... vampire?!"


    Her words tightened his heart...

 Chapter 73 He is a bully

    <h4>Chapter 73 He is a bully</h4>


    Before the entrance to the Dark West Mountains was a group of vampires.


    Holding the ferocious wolf, they were watching the battlefield from afar.


    Their eyes were shining with disdain as they expresionlessly were looking.


    "How about we release this beast, Lord Edfren?"


    The one vampire suddenly knelt and asked his question. Watching humans dying to monsters was fun, but only for a while. The sight of humans and monsters bloods mixing together as they flowed down boiled his own blood.


    The desire to fight and smash humans was evident on their faces. Soon, every vampire knelt before a man who had mask on his face. The mask covered his whole face making only his eyes visible. The red eyes that had more deep color than other vampires shined.


    The sneer soon left his mouth...


    "Idiots. Let those monsters tire them even more, then we will release the monster leader."


    Edfren said. He was Earl himself and the vampires around him were his most loyal servants. He himself wasn''t wearing a robe, but ck suit with mask. The mask was white without any special decoration.


    He was tall with his head high as he was sitting on thefortable red chair. The voice of his sounded very arrogant as if the ce he was right now should be thanking him that he has greeted them with his presence...


    The vampire servants could only listen to him and do as Edfren wished. His words were absolute and so they quickly stood up and continued to watch the confrontation between humans and monsters.


    Edfren quickly moved his eyes to the old man with sword. The highest elder from Duan Family. This elder has started to save his strength just like other two highest elders from Xie and Gu Families.


    ''So they have finally noticed me.''


    Edfren smiled at such sight. If any human could see his smile behind his mask, then one would easily be disgusted. Such smile meant that he is looking down on humans with all his heart...


    "Maria, I love you."


    Xue Ren memories stopped at this point. This time, he has reminisced a little, probably because he wanted to clear Duan Qiu''s misunderstanding up. Yes, the young man has begun to reminisce the moment Duan Qiu has said ''vampire''.


    The memories has shown once more the library room and how Endrun has been learning all of knowledge attentively. Seeing the princess everyday only made his love for her to deepen. Her looks that were perfect for the young servant, her red eyes that were brimming with desire of knowledge and more importantly, that she has epted him...


    The creation of his Blood Art was possible thanks to her grace. If she hasn''t brought him to the fifth floor, then maybe he wouldn''t even create this art...


    Destiny...


    Maybe that''s how it should be. With such thoughts, Endrun began to grow more and more brave as he one day opened his mouth to talk. Talking with princess...


    It began with one sentence... then it escted to normal talk. The vampire servant felt immense pleasure that he has gotten to this point. His Blood Art soon is going to beplete. Even his own aura has grown tremendously as his understanding and control became solid.


    The princess who has seen his progress knew that he has been working on something. With slight smile, she said...


    "One day, show me the results of your desire of knowledge..."


    That was the reason she has brought him here - the red eyes that sought the knowledge!


    "Yes, princess."


    ''And this day will be the day of my confession."


    The young servant added inwardly as he lightly bowed to the princess.


    The day of confession... was hisst day.


    Duan Qiu who saw Xue Ren suddenly falling lightly retreated. At first, she thought that he is going to attack her or something like that. Right now, her emotions were in turmoil and she felt like she couldn''t believe anyone.


    Even her sword spirit that was her master for more than three years...


    Xue Ren after he has fallen, was justying on the ground motionlessly. The ck cat beside him just lightly jumped andy next to him. But Duan Qiu had no time to think about little ckmander. With her awareness, she has confirmed that Xue Ren lost his consciousness.


    "What is going on?"


    She asked herself as she aproached him. Miss Duan took the young man into her arms as she brought him to the empty house. Next, she tied his legs and arms as she sat down on the ground and hugged her knees...


    "Uweeee."


    The young miss began to cry as she didn''t know what to do. It was her first love and the feelings of betreyal hit her strongly. Her heart felt as if pierced countless time by a sword.


    ''Did you cry?''


    Xue Ren words before his fall made her feel little better. She could feel his worry and affection... but what if those feelings were fake? Even so, she still was reminiscing about those words...


    "I am fool."


    Duan Qiu said while her head was buried in her knees. Then, she noticed a little ck cat. This ck cat was always with Xue Ren and she herself didn''t know how could this cat stay to Xue Ren so closely after she has taken him...


    After all, she was strong woman.


    "You aren''t normal cat."


    Duan Qiu said as her eyes were now looking directly into Sho Yue''s golden eyes. The truth was that those two women were basically in the same age. Even so, Duan Qiu now was sounding like little girl as her sad voice was filled with immense grief.


    Little red beauty took the cat into her arms. Stroking Sho Yue body in this situation was very calming. Her soft body and fur was pleasant to touch...


    While stroking, Duan Qiu asked the question...


    "Is he good master?"


    It didn''t take much to answer this question, Sho Yue lightly growled which made Duan Qiu to smile...


    "Yes, he is a bully."


    Duan Qiu muttered... Even now as she was sitting, she could feel a slight pain on her ass! Xue Ren truly bullied her for whole two days!

 Chapter 74 I am vampire

    <h4>Chapter 74 I am vampire</h4>


    Xue Ren could hear Duan Qiu murmurings...


    ''Rtionships aren''t always on happy side.''


    As Endrun has said, once you ept the bad sides of your other half, then you are ready to go all the way. Of course, in Xue Ren case, he has to split his half into several pieces.


    "He is a bully."


    And as if she knew what he was thinking, her sad voice broke his heart into several pieces. Now, he has to exin about his reincarnation. However, his reincarnation is abnormal one, something that denies the universe...


    "Duan Qiu..."


    He said her name which made Duan Qiu to only nce at him for a second. Then the young miss just buried her head in Sho Yue''s soft body... The beast red eyes on Xue Ren were the scariest thing she has seen in her life.


    Xue Ren naturally moved as he brought himself close to her. Even though his body was tied, the rope was so loose as if Duan Qiu has only tied him for appearance. Sitting next to each other, they have maintained the silence for a thirty minutes, then a hour...


    The time never stops. Right now, as she was sitting with the man she loves yet barely knows, her family was in the battlefield fighting against ferocious and drugged monsters...


    How could mentally broken maiden fight in such state?


    ''Is that why the head is always a man?''


    The head of family, the leader, the sect master and so on. She has always wondered why did her elders want her to be the wife of Xie Tao instead of bing the head of family and leading them... Wasn''t the strength everything?


    ''I see.''


    In the end, the women are more liable to love... affecting their growth and strength for the man...


    "Qiu Qiu."


    "!!!"


    Such affectionate nickname... Duan Qiu couldn''t help, but move her head up, but before she could, Xue Ren began to stroke her hair strongly. Her hair quickly became disheveled and she herself only could close her eyes.


    "I am going to kill them-"


    Actions speak louder than words...


    "- as the vampire who loves you."


    "!!!"


    And so, Xue Ren left the empty house immediately. Utilizing the Starlight Movement technique, he quickly arrived at the battlefield. No more hiding or anything like that.


    "Superbia."


    Using Superbia awareness, he has quickly found out about vampires. Sitting behind the ferocious wolf, they were watching the battlefield.


    As he was using Superbia awareness which has covered the whole battlefield, Xue Ren never stopped his movements... That''s why no matter how fast he is, sooner orter, he is going to be surrounded by monsters...


    "Yue."


    The voice that didn''t let anyone to disobey him. Xue Ren voice was filled with convinction and pride which made Sho Yue to get excited. She knew very well what he wants...


    Growl!


    Cute growl reverberated throughout the battlefield and the monsters began to run in every direction as if scared of Xue Ren... The reappearance of the Little ck Commander! Of course no one is going to know that the cat is the one who has scared the monsters...


    But Sho Yue didn''t care at all. Xue Ren was her man and seeing him like that with domineering attitude going forward was something that basically made her wet. After all of this, the young man is definitely going to be milked dry... but whether she loses herposure first or not is up to her!


    Can she handle such hard task?!


    But that''s not something she should be thinking about right now. Xue Ren has been showing his beast red eyes to everyone. The meaning obvious...


    I am vampire!


    With the path opened, the young man was moving forward towards the den of vampires. The Dark West Mountains are truly scary ce. As he went more and more forward, the soil became darker and darker. The mountains themselves had an air of viciousness...


    The rivers themselves were loud as the water flowed down strongly.


    "Another vampire?"


    "Why is he helping us?"


    Such questions like those has been appearing non stop the moment Xue Ren has shown up. Humans could easily see his red eyes. Nevertheless, the young man with ck kimono going forward bravely towards the vampires was nice sight.


    ''If he can do considerable damage to them...''


    "Isn''t that Xue Ren?"


    "What?"


    Xie Tao and others who had fought against the Bluedawn City had recognized him. They immediately told for their elders everything that they knew about him. As one can guess, the reactions of the higher ups weren''t friendly...


    "So Bluedawn Forces has let the vampire to sneak into their ranks. And he has even seduced the young miss of Di."


    "Elder, what should we do?"


    "Let him do whatever he wants as long as he doesn''t go against us. Then..."


    The elder of Xie Family has said this with sneer. Such expression made Xie Tao to frown as he had mixed feelings about this situation. Nevertheless, he has decided to not say anything and follow his heart...


    "Lord Edfren, there is another vampire. We don''t recognize him and he doesn''t have any emblem of house."


    Edfren has already noticed Xue Ren. The young man was moving forward and the monsters didn''t go against him at all...


    ''Is he somehow controlling them through the vampire aura?''


    That was exactly what humans were thinking. Anyway, Edfren knew that this vampire is going for them, so...


    "Soren, kill him."


    "Yes, lord."


    The vampire who was already kneeling lowered his head even more as he epted the order. As he stood up, his ck robe fluttered and he immediately began to descend the mountain..


    Soon, Xue Ren saw the man who stood in front of him, blocking his path. He didn''t look anything special other than the red eyes and pale skin. His face was expressionless and his short hair was fluttering lightly...


    "What''s your purpose? How could you even think about going against us?"


    "Shut the fuck up."


    Xue Ren wasn''t in mood to talk. He immediately pounced at the vampire with his fast speed. The vampire wanted to move, but quickly found out that his legs were tied by the ground!


    Shhhhhhhh!


    The fire arms burned viciously and loudly... the color of the mes was dark violet...


    Such fire was loud as if dragon appeared on the battlefield...


    Soren had no time to take care of his legs, thus, could only raise his arm to confront the attack.


    Boom!


    The fire fist connected and it didn''t even take a second as it burned down the palm of the vampire...


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    The expressionless face finally has experienced a change as Soren twisted his face to the damage he got. Xue Ren then blew and the charred hand disappeared with the wind...

 Chapter 75 You can only suck my blood

    <h4>Chapter 75 You can only suck my blood</h4>


    "Magic?!"


    Soren shouted as he retreated. Xue Ren''s fire disappeared from his arm as soon as he took several steps back. The young vampire could use magic and vampire aura...


    "Do you believe that humans are going to help you if you show them magic power?"


    The reason this young vampire could use both magic and aura was probably because he was crossbreed... Still, it was hard to give a birth to crossbreed, thus, humans were sexual toys for the vampires. Even more, when they have conquered their main world...


    So cases like Endrun has been appearing less and less...


    ''If we take him back to Pisca World, then we will get tremendous rewards from the king!''


    As Soren was thinking, his Lord, Edfren has also been contemting. Seeing magic from Xue Ren arms also surprised him, but what surprised him more was his strength and uniquness of this fire.


    "Go and capture him."


    This time, he changed his order and sent all his servants for Xue Ren. Adding hisst sentence...


    "Use everything you have got."


    ""Yes, Lord.""


    Soren didn''t know that his Lord has changed orders. He looked at his right arm which was handless. Then his red eyes shined as he muttered...


    "Blood Art."


    The area on his left hand began to shine with red aura, then the red aura began to solidify. Creating a blood red glove, Soren smiled with contentment. Then his eyes moved to his handless arm. Like before, the red aura appeared and created a glove even though he had no hand.


    Opening and closing his new hand several times as if he wanted to make sure that he controls it properly...


    "Brat, you crossbreed probably doesn''t even know what Blood Art is-"


    "Trash."


    "What?"


    Xue Ren knew what exactly Blood Art is. He has memories of Endrun who already haspleted his Blood Art... But for some reason, he can not utilize it...


    Still...


    "You can use it only on your hands? What are you? Is there some lower rank than a servant?"


    "You damn crossbreed!"


    Soren jumped and began his series of punches. Thanks to his blood art, he could confront the fireing from Xue Ren arms...


    "The density of you aura... you must be around two thousand years old."


    Xue Ren sneered and caught his arm. The fire didn''t go for his glove, but for the arm which wasn''t covered in Blood Art. The pain that he felt at their first confrontation began to appear once more. Still, this time he focused his red aura, thus he could hold for a while...


    Using his left arm, Soren tried to throw Xue Ren back, but the young man quickly intercepted with his own left hand... Then, he bumped his forehead against Soren''s forehead...


    They were so close and as soon as their red eyes met...


    "You are so old yet you need Blood Art to hold against eighteen years old vampire?"


    "!!!"


    Soren didn''t answer as he immediately coughed a huge amount of blood. Xue Ren has attacked him at the same time as he said this sentence. The divine fire of Sex God was now covering his whole body and the knees that were releasing a huge amount of divine fire went towards Soren''s stomach...


    "Blurgh!"


    The blood spilled on Xue Ren clothes. The young man moved his eyes to this blood and shook his head dissapointingly...


    "Such low quality..."


    The divine fire quickly cleaned up such low blood. Soren who has been coughing blood ever since he got Xue Ren attack... couldn''t move because his whole legs got covered by divine earth...


    Xue Ren used divine energy not only on his fire, but also on his earth element. The soil had glittering violet lights and their hardness wasparable to steel. Soren who didn''t know what is going on, suddenly had his throat caught by the young man...


    Shhhhhhhhhh!


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    The divine firepletely enveloped the vampire''s head and Soren''s cries which were very loud slowly disappeared...


    "..."


    The vampire''s body which was now headless bent back without any support. His legs were still sealed by divine earth... But Xue Ren still didn''t move as he already noticed another vampires going his way...


    Shoosh!


    Soon, Xue Ren waspletely surrounded by vampires. One of them dig his teeth into the headless vampire and began to suck out his blood...


    As he was doing this, his eyes shinded and he released his Blood Art. Following him, other vampires also released their own Blood Art...


    Some were simr to Soren meaning they had their hands covered in red gloves. Some were a bit stronger having their whole legs or arms covered by red armor. The quality of this Blood Art depended on one''s blood quality...


    Endrun who was servant had also low quality blood. However, one day he bravely asked the princess for her blood. Such demand would kill him on spot if not for his close connection with Maria. In fact, he didn''t know that forst hundred years, he was the only one that Maria has spoken to.


    Anyway, his rtionship with Maria was getting better and better, thus, he risked and asked her. It didn''t take too much for her to expose her white neck. Endrun gulped and with stagger in his steps arrived before her.


    He grabbed her shoulders and lowered his head. Then, he dig his teeth deeply which made Maria to moan...


    "Mhnm."


    It was both surprising for her and Endrun. She had no reaction when he has grabbed her shoulders, but strangely couldn''t hold back when he bit her... Then, as Endrun began his sucking, she from time to time started to let out another moans...


    Endrun went with the flow and his hands moved down... However...


    "You can only suck my blood, do you understand?"


    She whispered to him as she stroked his hair. And so, Endrun could only hold her waist as he sucked her blood...


    It was one of the most beautiful moments for Endrun...


    Xue Ren was looking at his new opponents. All of them couldn''t use Blood Art to the maximum so he only sneered at them. One of them sneered back as he said that Xue Ren isn''t qualified to even use vampire aura...


    As for why Xue Ren wasn''t using his vampire aura... it was because of the man who was sitting behind the wolf leader...

 Chapter 76 Are you ready to become headless?

    <h4>Chapter 76 Are you ready to be headless?</h4>


    It wasn''t time to think about past. Xue Ren stood bravely as his hair was slightly fluttering thanks to the wind. His posture was like immovable fortress with his head high as he was looking down on the vampires who have surrounded him...


    Shhhhhhhh! As if dragon''s roar...


    The fire roared in its own way raising the heat in the air. Those divine mes were moving restlessly as if they reflected Xue Ren''s emotions...


    The young man was fighting for his Qiu Qiu. Going against the vampires alone wasn''t a good idea as they could use each other to heal... Still, for the woman he wants to stay with, Xue Ren went forward bravely, but...


    ''It''s no longer a simple battle.''


    Was he thinking like that because of the vampires around him? No, it was because of the lord, Edfren. Even though he had mask, Xue Ren knew his name. It was because of his aura, the way he sat and the emblem of his family...


    ''Trash servant. You are dirtying this ce.''


    ''Go clean the toilets with your impure blood, maid''s scum!''


    ''How about you work for my house? I will give you one more crystals so you can train harder! Ahahaha!''


    Edfren''s voice reverberated through his mind... to such remarks, all he could do was kneel. Kneeling perfectly like he has been trained since childhood. He who was mere servant-


    ''-right now is Divinity!''


    The fire became mad as Xue Ren shouted inwardly. At the same time, other vampirespleted their regeneration as Soren body became even more white due to blood loss. Anyway, with their aura regenerated, their eyes shined and they pounced at Xue Ren at the same time...


    For Duan Qiu and for Endrun, but also for himself, Xue Ren was utilizing the awareness of three people. With such force that was unique to him, the movements of vampires were slow as if in slow motion...


    Although they have moved at the same time, there were still differences. Their Blood Art and speed. Those with blood art on their legs, were a bit behind. Xue Ren approached one of them quickly utilizing Starlight Movement technique...


    ''Fast!''


    The vampire thought as he could feel the hot air behind him... Making a spin, he tried to release a kick, but...


    Roaaaaaaar!


    The fire roared as Xue Ren punched and grabbed the vampire''s shoulder... The man in ck robe cried loudly, but at the same time as Xue Ren attacked...


    Others caught up as they prated Xue Ren from every direction. Their red gloves dug deeply which made Xue Ren to bit his lips as he endured...


    ''It hurts as fuck, but what hurts more is Qiu Qiu tears!''


    "Aaaaaaargh!"


    Xue Ren screamed as he extended his head. Like a vampire, he dug his teeth into the man''s neck who had his shoulder charred by his divine me. Sucking the blood, his wounds were healing rapidly, but how could the vampire let him do that freely...


    Xue Ren knew this so from his long teeth, the divine fire began to release. It was enough to make another man headless. Using the headless body, he blocked the vampiresing from the right side and pounced at the other...


    "You fuckers! How can I kiss my women now?!"


    His divine me wasing from his mouth non stop, of course it''s not permament state, but Xue Ren wasn''t thinking properly... He raised his arm madly and shouted!


    "Rise!"


    The ground rose as he shouted making one of them to trip. As the vampire was falling, the young man quickly approached him with his knee. As the knee met up with its enemy head, the vampire lost consciousness for a bit which made Xue Ren to easily raise his opponent head up with his palm striking the chin.


    "Die."


    Then, he punched his head with fire fist which was roaring madly! Making another vampire headless, Xue Ren didn''t feel anything other than excitement... Turning to other vampires, his red eyes were shining with desire for blood.


    "Two attributes plus vampires aura..."


    If Xue Ren could heal himself with blood, then he can utilize his red aura. It wasn''t in their interest as to why he wasn''t using it... only one thing was sure...


    "He is monster."


    ""Yes.""


    Xue Ren wasn''t only healing himself. He was also moving his energies other than vampire aura to defend his body externally. It was one of first things that Endrun has suggested for him because of his abnormal energy control.


    It wasn''t Blood Art that was weak, but Xue Ren who was abnormal. He who was Divinity had a strong foundation! The Blood Art was strong and hard to prate through which made humans from Umanu Continent to seethe at the sight of Blood Armors!


    Vampires usually attacked in armies. But this time, they had to send a small group and attack using monsters from Dark West Mountains... they have never expected that there would be someone whom monsters couldn''t go against...


    Xue Ren turned around to other four remaining vampires... with small smile, he opened his mouth and said cheeky words...


    "Are you ready... to be headless?"


    "Bastard!"


    "Don''t look down on us!"


    The vampires roared in response and as for Xue Ren, he just chuckled. It wasn''t that he was looking down on them. His whole body was soaked in blood and he couldn''t properly heal everything, thus, there were still wounds with blood flowing down...


    Still, he had to show a smile and brave appearance. It was because Duan Qiu was watching. That was for sure, but whether she is crying worriedly or looking happily at him losing his blood against vampires...


    One fact was sure. He has be enemy of humans in Umanu Continent. But even if there was only one percent chance of her forgiving him, Xue Ren still would choose to go against vampires...


    He has lied to her as he hasn''t told her everything about himself, making her cry and heartbroken. Xue Ren knew that she has her own secrets as she can use spirit energy, but still... His identity as vampire was bing more and more obvious as the memories from the past were reaching the end.


    And he could easily feel the end, so he just should''ve told her. After all, vampries are touchy subject for those from Umanu Continent. The sight of Duan Qiu hugging her knees appeared in his mind...


    "Come."


    Xue Ren raised his hand and provoked his remaining opponents. The best way to forget about his mistakes is to immerse himself in the battle...


    The vampires responded immediately as they pounced at him with their fangs outside!

 Chapter 77 You old shit!

    <h4>Chapter 77 You old shit!</h4>


    Duan Qiu was watching him! How could she not?


    Young Miss, after a while of confusion, broke past her sad heart and left the empty house.


    ''Going against vampires?!''


    It could be called a ''suicide move''. Still, Xue Ren went forward bravely and before Duan Qiu could stop him...


    He already made three of the vampires headless... However, his body was full of flowing blood. Even so, he was smiling as he went on which made Duan Qiu to sigh from relief...


    "He is strong."


    "Yeah."


    Then, Duan Qiu suddenly heard two men talking. She quickly hid behind the wall and continued to eavesdrop...


    "Highest elder told us to prepare. Even with all those monsters around, we must quickly catch this Xue Ren."


    "Do you think that he is going to go for Lord Vampire after this?"


    "Who knows... We can''t be sure if he survives his current situation."


    ''...''


    Hearing all of this, Duan Qiu started to me herself. Anyway, it wasn''t time for that. As Xue Ren could go against the vampires, she also could go and be with him despite all remarks from other humans.


    The ones who were talking right now near her were from Xie Family. The highest elder from Xie Family was ruthless when it came to other races. His attitude was clearly influencing Xie Family as they were watching Xue Ren closely from the dam.


    Xue Ren could easily go towards vampries, but Duan Qiu has it harder as she has to avoid the awareness of several elders...


    Even if she can''t go against her family and allies, Miss Duan believes that she can silently help Xue Ren with her spirit swordsmanship...


    ''It''s my fault. No matter what I will go here!''


    Then, a suddenmotion happened! The gray portal appeared in the air and from it the man with annoyed face came out. He had sses and his short hair was fluttering. He narrowed his eyes as soon as he came out and scanned the battlefield.


    As he was standing up, the man suddenly clicked his tongue. Then, another humans began toe out from the gray portal...


    "Ahaha! Zhi Shendra, I didn''t know that you had portal. Ahaaha! Oh, by the way, those librarian clothes don''t suit you at all! Ahahah!"


    It was Di Bo, the father of Di Xun. The little miss herself was next to him as she rebuked her father for saying mean things. Still, Di Bo was happy that they could save a lot of time.


    "Fuck you and fuck your ancestor."


    Zhi Shendra said as he prepared to leave, but the sudden words of other elder made him to narrow his eyes even more and he returned to his staying posture.


    "I am not sure if you canugh at your current situation, Di."


    "Huh? What do you mean? We havee to help you!"


    "Haha! Then look over there and you will know what I mean."


    Elder from Xie Family sneered as he pointed at Xue Ren who was far ahead fighting against vampires. The young man and his divine me already made another two victims headless!


    "That''s Xue Ren-"


    Di Bo stopped his tongue. It was because Xue Ren bit the neck of the vampire and began his regeneration... Such unique trait belonged to vampires...


    ''Vampire...''


    Di Bo was calm as he was looking at Xue Ren. The sight of him using magic and going against vampires meant only one thing...


    "He is one of us."


    "I don''t think so. He might be crossbread, but not only humans can use magic, right?"


    Xie Elder sneered which made Di Xun to go on rampage...


    "You old shit!"


    ""...""


    "How can you say such things?! Don''t you see that he is fighting for your damn dam?!"


    Di Xun had the same reaction like her father. When she saw Xue Ren biting like the vampire, her heart sunk, but the sight of him fighting against other vampires and the dead, headless bodies lying around him...


    ...immediately made the young miss heart to overflow with pride.


    "Brat, watch your words!"


    "Oi, oi elder..."


    The elder roared, but quickly became quiet as the faint voice full of anger stopped him. Di Bo''s body already was full of steel as he used his special attribute...


    "Shout at my daughter once more and I will y with you instead of those monsters, old shit."


    Seeing all of this from afar, Duan Qiu couldn''t help, but think that Little Miss Di was more mature than her. Since Di Bo and Elder from Xie were currently under the quarrel, the attention was on them...


    ''Miss Di, let''s help for Xue Ren together.''


    Duan Qiu sent her mind transmission and Di Xun quickly reacted. She could feel the worry from Duan Qiu voice, thus, she quickly approached her when no one was looking...


    "Umm..."


    "Hello, Sister Qiu!"


    "..."


    How did she know? Duan Qiu asked inwardly herself, then confirmed that there is something between her and Xue Ren which made Di Xun to smile.


    "Oh, I was right."


    She cutely put her finger on her lips and tilted her head. Duan Qiu only could blush and nod to her which was very embarrassing consider their ages...


    Xue Ren who was fighting the vampires already ended his fight. After making all the vampires headless, the young man quickly entered the forest to hide himself. He didn''t take the body of fallen vampires to regenerate because he still has mythical beast blood.


    And Di Xun could feel his movement as she had her connection with him... That''s why she could tease Duan Qiu for a while.


    "Follow me, I know where he is!"


    Duan Qiu didn''t know where does Di Xun confidencee from, but the moment she saw violet hearts in her blue eyes, she strangely knew that this is something rted to Xue Ren...


    "Do you want to know how?"


    Di Xun teased her older sister!


    "Yes..."


    And Duan Qiu could only nod to her!


    Di Xun approached Duan Qiu closely as she whispered about her connection... and how has she formed it...


    Puff! Duan Qiu exploded as the steam began to release from her head which was already deep red! Little Red beauty couldn''t fathom this... how could Di Xun swallow something so hot?!

 Chapter 78 Sister Qiu, how about you join us?

    <h4>Chapter 78 Sister Qiu, how about you join us?</h4>


    If one looked at Xue Ren from afar, then one would think that he is in critical situation.


    His body had blood all over and it was flowing incessantly.


    Still, Xue Ren didn''t think that he is in such situation. With his hand on his mouth, he was drinking the blood of mythical beast to regenerate himself. Although the speed was a bit slow...


    Hit! He hit the tree bark violently as hey down on it to rest.


    ''Why didn''t you use your dark energy?''


    "I am saving it... for humans..."


    In the end, he can only believe in himself and his close ones. As long as there is Edfren, then humans shouldn''t go for him... Anyway, Lord Vampire was his target so...


    ''Just take care of monsters, humans.''


    Xue Ren said inwardly as he closed his eyes to focus on regeneration. His awareness was still that of three people, thus, he easily could focus on his current task.


    Soon, he could feel two presencesing exactly towards him. His eyes shone as he focused his awareness only to find out that it was Di Xun and Duan Qiu...


    He immediately stood up as he waited for them. Since Duan Qiu was with her, it meant only one thing!


    Di Xun was the first one to greet him. She jumped at him and hugged him tightly. It made Xue Ren to bit his lips as his body still hurt, but as a man, he has to endure!


    ''I am a man, I am Sex God!''


    He hasn''t noticed that the moment she has hugged him, his regeneration got sudden increase in speed... But the one who noticed it was the one who hugged, Di Xun!


    She remembered that Xue Ren also rapidly increased his regeneration after killing Li Rong when he touched her ass! Miss Di smiled mischeviously as she lightly hugged him...


    As she hugged him, Xue Ren looked below. Her breasts pressed on his chest were changing the shapes between them...


    Such seductive sight yet he thought differently!


    ''It''s not time for that...''


    If former Sex Gods heard him then they would p this young man to death. Looks like Xue Ren hasn''t gotten fully rid of hismon sense from Earth! Luckily, his women weren''t from Earth and so thought otherwise!


    "Darling... do you remember what did you do when you confessed to me?"


    ''Darling!''


    Xue Ren shivered when he heard that. It sounds so nice~!


    Back then, she wasying on him so he went for her ass. And so, his body followed his thoughts and Xue Ren grabbed her ass through her dress...


    "Mmm... You are already regenerating a bit faster."


    Di Xun said as shey on his chest. Then, her eyes unknowingly went towards Duan Qiu... The young miss Duan was already red at such closeness of Xue Ren and Di Xun. But she mostly was surprised of Di Xun...


    ''How bold!''


    It was several days without Xue Ren and she has be so bold. Even Xue Ren was thinking like that... Still, his regeneration truly raised a pace, so...


    "Little Xun, you have spare clothes, right?"


    He didn''t wait for answer as he ripped apart the dress that was hindering him. Exposing her white underwear, Xue Ren hands roamed through her ass freely as he began to knead her bottom...


    "Haa.. finally~~"


    Xue Ren''s Heavenly Touch was trully different... after all, since he has left Di Xun tried to please herself alone, but without his divinity she could barely please herself...


    Miss Di face became lewd as she was breathing roughly. With her eyes still on Duan Qiu, the young miss knew that she can''t hold back... when it came to intercourse, Di Xun felt like she is older sister, thus stutteringly...


    "S-sister Qiu... how about y-you join us?"


    ""!!!""


    Xue Ren moved his eyes to Duan Qiu with his hand still massaging Di Xun''s ass. His Little Xun has called her sister, and she herself came her so!


    "Come, Qiu Qiu."


    Xue Ren took off one hand from Di Xun and gestued Duan Qiu toe. It was then, that he noticed that his hand had love juices...


    ""...""


    Duan Qiu still followed and approached him. She hugged his arm and asked...


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Why would I be?"


    "..."


    Xue Ren smiled at her as he could feel her worry. Then, Duan Qiu did surprise attack as she nted a kiss. It was innocent one, but Xue Ren definitely isn''t innocent man. His tongue immediately went forward and attack the young maiden...


    Kissing lewdly without holding back... Xue Ren hand that was on her waist went below to grab the peach ass.


    ''Oh, what a difference.''


    When it came to Duan Qiu ass, then she truly is top1 between his women. Xue Ren felt a little badparing his women so he decided to stay quiet about this, but his actions told everything...


    "Ahh... nnn...."


    His hands were massaging their asses so violently that Di Xun got surprised at his violent movement. Still, she was older sister in this case, so she had to move things further!


    ''I am older sister right now!''


    She used her little hands to slightly take off Xue Ren pant''s... and his monster immediately left his cave. It was trembling and had veins all over... Di Xun smiled at such monster as she knelt and kissed the tip...


    "I missed you too."


    Then, she began to lick from the top to bottom. Adding kissing and stroking, it didn''t take long for Xue Ren to release his white energy.


    "Ah, I couldn''t even taste it..."


    Di Xun cried pitifuly, but Xue Ren smirked...


    "It''s not like I amcking your favorite white energy."


    "Hmpf!"


    Di Xun hmpfed and swallowed the rod. Moving her head forward and backwards without any gentleness. Was it his punishment for violently massaging Duan Qiu? But it feltpletely opposite for him! Di Xun didn''t care about his thoughts as she licked and sucked violently enjoying the taste and smell...


    As for Duan Qiu...


    Xue Ren moved his fingers and put inside her special ce... It was so sudden that Miss Duan lightly bent her body. Then going against her garden''s walls, he was searching for her sensitive spots and was finding them quite quickly...


    "Ahh.. Nnn... h-here..."


    "Yes, yes."


    His fingers were fast as he was using Starlight Movement technique... Quickly sending Duan Qiu to heaven of pleasure, Xue Ren felt proud of hisbination of Heavenly Touch and Starlight Movement...


    Di Xun was sending side nces and saw his fingers doing their job... The speed and tremendous amount of love juicesing from Duan Qiu''s special ce... With Xue Ren''s rod inside her mouth, she turned her eyes to Xue Ren...


    When their eyes met... the young man immediately knew what she wants to say...


    ''Idiot!''


    Duan Qiu was still virgin yet he went with suchbo!

 Chapter 79 First created divine technique

    <h4>Chapter 79 First created divine technique</h4>


    Di Xun was taking care of his manhood while Duan Qiu was hugging his arm tightly as he was deep inside her special ce with his fingers...


    The Heavenly Touch and Starlight Movementbo was too strong for young maiden, thus, she quickly feel down...


    ''I shall name it Heavenly Star Fingering''


    Thus, the moment where new Sex God has created his first technique came. Such glorious achievement was under celebration performed by two beauties!


    While Xue Ren was smiling like idiot about his naming sense, Duan Qiu who fell down was looking unblinkingly at his rod and Di Xun who was moving her little head all over the ce. Making lewd sounds, Di Xun was truly merciless as she was sucking everything...


    And this young miss has already noticed Duan Qiu eyes! As older sister in this topic, she smiled as she took out the rod out of her mouth...


    "Sister Qiu, how about you punish this idiot?!"


    She mischievously smiled which made Duan Qiu to lightly tremble as she heard her words...


    "Punish?"


    Duan Qiu didn''t know what to do. She has only felt this monster on her ass, thus without any knowledge, she just pped the monster!


    "Bad son!"


    ""...""


    The ''son'' went towards Di Xun as he sprayed the white energy all over her face... Xue Ren slightly trembled at the new soft hand that has touched his manhood. New experiences are always nice in this case...


    Duan Qiu just closed her eyes as she put her lips tightly. The nces from Xue Ren and Di Xun made her to be extremely embarrassed! The young man smiled at such Duan Qiu who was just like little kitten.


    "I don''t think she meant that."


    Then, he approached her lips with his manhood....


    Duan Qiu could feel something on her lips... as she opened her eyes, the sight of monster being so closely scared her. Right now, the young miss was fighting between her own fear and lust. But with such monster close to her as well as the divine energy of Sex God inside her...


    She quickly gave up to lust as she swallowed the weapon!


    ''Such strong smell...''


    Imitatin Di Xun, she began with light kiss on the tip, then changing from big licks to small ones... Just like that Duan Qiu was slowly falling deeper in her lust.


    Di Xun didn''t stay idly when her sister was doing her job. She as well approached Xue Ren''s manhood and began licking and kissing its bottom...


    ""Mhmhm *smooch* Nnhn...""


    "D-double attack!"


    Under the attack of their tongues, it didn''t take long for Xue Ren to shows signs of white energy release. His weapon was trembling and the women made their attacks faster. As the white energy was approaching, Duan Qiu braced herself!


    Miss Duan knows how Di Xun has made her connection with Xue Ren. About her ''violet hearts'' in her eyes... thus, she devoured the weapon as much as she could and swallowed everything...


    "Qiu... Qiu..."


    Xue Ren held her head as he made the connection with Duan Qiu. Actually, this connection was working mostly for his women.


    For Di Xun, she could sense him when being several kilometers away from him. But the most important thing was the she could use it to get immediately into lewd mood!


    Duan Qiu has gotten for herself the same effects as the violet hearts appeared in her eyes. Xue Ren himself didn''t know what this connection does... Only that there is some link between them...


    "Xue Ren..."


    Duan Qiu muttered lovingly as her special ce was letting out more and more love juices... Seeing this, the one who moved was not Xue Ren, but Di Xun...


    She was older sister right now...


    "It''s time for main course!"


    "What''s with this bossy attitude?"


    Xue Ren smiled as he asked. Still, he himself already wanted to go in. But doing this on the ground was rather not good idea... The young man began to contemte. He didn''t bring the bed with himself as he didn''t think he would need it...


    ''Wait, I have bed in my divine gates...''


    Summon! Summon! Summon! Xue Ren was repeating inwardly trying to connect with his divine gates. Even if those gates were inside his Soul Room, it still could be physical object! After all, Superbia isn''t spirit... and she lives nicely in his throne room.


    Soon, the violet pink light appeared and the glorious and big bed appeared before them...


    ''Holy shit, it worked...''


    "Wow."


    Di Xun was the first one to say something as she jumped on the bed with excitement in her eyes. The bed''s sheets were violet with golden pillows. The size was enough to hold several people...


    Di Xun took off all her remaining clothes and...


    Taking the golden violet quilt, she tucked herself with it and used it to rub her special ce that was already overflowing with love juices...


    After all, this bed was from Xue Ren''s divine gates, thus, Xue Ren''s smell was everywhere here. Young miss felt like it was their secret ce as the bed had ceiling and the walls made from silk fabric...


    Xue Ren saw how horny his Little Xun is. Taking Duan Qiu into his arms, he went forward to the bed. Miss Duan couldn''t move properly after she has sucked his weapon and swallowed his white energy...


    "How do you feel, Qiu Qiu?"


    "Hot..."


    "...Your red face is hot, Qiu Qiu."


    "Mmmm."


    Duan Qiu started to rub her cheeks on his chest. After the battle with vampires, his whole top was naked as his ck kimono experienced a lot of damage. Young miss was also adding her tongue which was very pleasant for Xue Ren...


    As they entered the bed together... Di Xun was already a little ball as she was inside the quilt. Miss Di could sense that they have finally entered, thus, she came out of the quilt.


    With quilt still on her head, she spread her legs widely showing her garden overflowing with love juices, then she put her two fingers on the entrance and... opened it exposing her pink walls to Xue Ren...


    But the young man only smiled at such invitation. He justid on the soft pillows with Duan Qiu who was still licking his chest...


    "Little Xun, did you forget your purpose? I am regenerating right now, thus, I am quite tired. Do your job."


    Actually, the moment he touched her ass, the pain disappeared as he began his lewd actions. Still, with Duan Qiu on his chest, there was no way he would just leave her alone like that. Moving his hand to her ass, he released his Heavenly Star Fingering as he ordered Di Xun...


    "Come, Little Xun."

 Chapter 80 Passing down a technique

    <h4>Chapter 80 Passing down a technique</h4>


    "Come, Little Xun."


    Di Xun moved immediately as Xue Ren bossy words reverberated throughout the bed. As he wasying on the bed like a king, his hand was working as well pleasuring Duan Qiu...


    On her four, she approached the monster which was trembling with excitement. She raised her body and sat down swallowing the rod with her most special ce...


    At such sight, Duan Qiu opened her eyes widely... Suchrge and hot rod entered such ce... Young miss stopped her licking in awe!


    Then, Di Xun began her movement, she didn''t hold back as her hips were moving up and down as fast as she could. The sound of their bodies shing was pleasant to hear, but what was more pleasant was...


    "Darling''s hot and big rod is the best!"


    Di Xun shouted as her hips never slowed down. Xue Ren monster was rubbing her every sensitive spot and was soaked in her love juices... Then, the young man smiled as he said...


    "Little Xun, first shot!"


    "Yes! Give it to me!"


    Xue Ren''s manhood trembled and released a shot of tremendous amount of white energy! Di Xun stopped and closed her eyes tightly as she enjoyed the hot white energy! Then...


    "It''s m-much better..."


    ''What?''


    In this moment, everything stopped. As if time stopped, Xue Ren was looking at the lewd and red face of Di Xun... Right now, at such time, he could easily admire her young and sexy body, but his mind was in turmoil!


    ''No, no, no, no, no!''


    It''s much better! She said those words as if she wasparing something! Xue Ren got hit by such stupid thought which made the whole bed to stop time! It was truth that his divine energy could awaken the desire of lust to immense degree, but...


    "What the fuck, Little Xun?!"


    Xue Ren roared as the time resumed. He raised his body which made poor Duan Qiu''s head to fall on the bed as she wasying nervously on him.


    "Who! Who could be better than me, huh?!"


    His mind was in chaos and if not for his love for Di Xun, then he would already activate devour ability of Sex God! With his monster still inside her, he began his violent movement from below holding her hips strongly...


    "Ahh! Mhm~~"


    Her garden was squeezing his monster and she herself couldn''t properly talk at such sudden pleasure, then as if answering his question, she tried to say something, but she couldn''t spit it out!


    Then, Xue Ren changed positions...ying from behind, he raised her leg up and holding it, he mmed his manhood inside once again. Duan Qiu could see everything as two special things were joining together...


    She herself unconsciously put her hands to her own special ce and pleasured herself...


    And at the same time as Duan Qiu moved, Xue Ren used his other hand to grab the breast of his Little Xun. Tightly grasping, he was massaging and twisting her nipple. Then, her pink walls grabbed Xue Ren rod strongly as she came!


    "Mhmm~~"


    Xue Ren answered and pulled out his rod. The white energy began to flow down from Di Xun''s garden incessantly as she did her best to stand up. Looking at Xue Ren stern face, she smiled and kissed him...


    "It was Earth Emperor..."


    She answered shyly as shey down on the bed...


    ''Earth Emperor? ... Goddamn fucking snake?!''


    He should''ve predicted this when he was giving the mythical beast for her... Xue Ren calmed down and his face eased. His Divinity truly is strong if she has tried using the mythical beast as recement...


    This mythical beast is something Di Xun treasures deeply as it''s present from Xue Ren. The sight of this snake always makes her to think about him! Anyway...


    Earth Emperor was a girl, thus, as mythical beast, one day she may get human form, so Xue Ren decided to teach her lesson if such dayes.


    "Who is bigger?"


    "You are, silly..."


    In the end, he has to do something about this! Thinking about his recent ns of passing down Heavenly Touch...


    ''How can I pass down my divine technique?!''


    Heavenly Touch was special technique of Sex God after all! The clue was his connection with Di Xun and Duan Qiu...


    "..."


    Xue Ren looked down on Di Xun who wasying down and watching Xue Ren with lovely eyes. After such rough treatment, she has experienced the heaven of pleasure several times.


    "Little Xun, I am going to give you a technique, so this goddamn snake will be only bodyguard, not a fucking dildo..."


    "What is dildo?"


    "..."


    Xue Ren sat down near her and brought her head closer to his manhood...


    "Little Xun, you must clean after your enjoyment..."


    He has made the connection with her when she has swallowed his white energy, so Xue Ren decided to use this method to pass down a technique!


    All Di Xun had to do was to lick his manhood as he has brought his rod closely to her. After good session of her tongue, Xue Ren caught her head and made her swallow all of his white energy while thinking about his Heavenly Touch...


    ''Heavenly Touch, Heavenly Touch, Heavenly Touch.''


    This technique was also active when he was inside her mouth. Di Xun closed her eyes and gulped everything down... then, the mysterious knowledge appeared inside her mind...


    "Heavenly Touch..."


    She muttered the name as she looked at Xue Ren. It meant that she has gotten it, thus, the young man smiled as he muttered while fixing her hair...


    "You have to do this while thinking of me, alright?"


    "Y-yes..."


    Xue Ren smiled at her shy expression and stood up. Moving with his rod that was standing strong as if the best rod, the young man approached Duan Qiu...


    "Qiu Qiu, I want you..."


    "Um..."


    Duan Qiu nodded andid down... The remaining clothes on her were already taken off, thus, the fully naked body of young training maniac was exposed to Xue Ren...


    He pressed his rod against the entrance of her garden and asked softly...


    "Are you scared, Qiu Qiu?"


    "Yes..."


    He was so violent with Di Xun! Miss Duan trembled, but Xue Ren wasn''t sure whether it was because she reminisced about Di Xun''s case or because he began rubbing her entrance with his hot rod...

 Chapter 81 Greedy Darling

    <h4>Chapter 81 Greedy Darling</h4>


    Xue Ren didn''t go inside! Seeing Duan Qiu, he suddenly started to feel a bit bad.


    Threesome for first time? Such thoughts began to appear in his heart and he himself justid next to her...


    Grabbing her hand tightly, the young man was justying as he was looking at the bed''s ceiling... However, his manhood wasn''t as calm as he...


    Duan Qiu saw the trembling monster and calm Xue Ren. Smiling, she raised her body. It can be said that such act of Xue Ren won over young miss. She arrived before the monster and raised her body as she said...


    "Who... who cares about hymen or pain!"


    "Qiu Qiu, you don''t have hymen anymore..."


    "Eh?"


    Xue Ren told her that she probably has broken it through her training. The young miss opened her mouth and stayed like that as if she didn''t know what to say. Then, she muttered...


    "P-pregnacy..."


    "I have control over my white energy..."


    "...Uweee."


    Duan Qiu began to cry out of embarrassment. She was worried and all she had to do was to talk. Attacking Xue Ren stomach with her soft hands, she wanted to disappear. Then, Xue Ren approached her and stole her lips...


    With each second, their kissing was bing more and more rough as the saliva with divine energy of Sex God was exchanged... Then, Duan Qiu body became weaker and sheid herself on Xue Ren...


    "How can it hurt with my abilities?"


    "Mmm."


    Duan Qiu nodded which made Xue Ren to start his job. He ced his body above hers and slowly put the tip inside...


    "Does it hurts?"


    "No..."


    Duan Qiu shook her head as she held her hands tightly, then Xue Ren nodded as he smiled. Then he went further with his rod...


    "Ahh!"


    Duan Qiu moaned and her legs wrapped around Xue Ren waist. Holding him tightly, she herself started to move a little. Xue Ren''s rod was already going for her sensitive spots as it rubbed against her pink walls.


    "Ahhh! T-there... mhmm~~"


    Duan Qiu quickly became adjusted to such pleasure. Her garden wells gently coiled around Xue Ren''s monster adjusting as well. The young man was slowly increasing his speed which also increased her moans.


    "How do you feel, Qiu Qiu?"


    "G-good..."


    Xue Ren hearing this released his shot. The white energy overflowed inside and he himself also tried to pass down Heavenly Touch to her using this method...


    Hugging her body, Xue Ren could feel Duan Qiu shivering as she herself was biting his shoulder... Her moans went through her biting and soon, she muttered ''Heavenly Touch''...


    "Good job, Qiu Qiu."


    Xue Ren kissed her cheek and changed the positions... in sitting position, he was moving his manhood once more, but he was also going for her nipples as he made circles with his tongue...


    "Don''t... they are too-"


    "They are cute."


    Xue Ren didn''t stop and as if answer to her biting, he bit her nipples as he sucked her erect red pearls... Duan Qiu pressed his head closely to her chest as she felt his actions on her breasts...


    During all of this, the bed was quiet and steady. Feeling the softness of the bed and his woman, the sound of their bodies could be only hear. Sometimes also Di Xun rough breathing could be heard...


    ''How could I be scared of this...''


    Duan Qiu thought as Xue Ren was pleasuring her, then feeling his second shot, she tightly hugged him and came herself... Xue Ren timing was perfect and he always went with Duan Qiu flow...


    "Haa... haa..."


    ''I should''ve done it back then...''


    Duan Qiu regretted it, but with this situation, she already became close to Di Xun, thus, it wasn''t that bad... then the person in her thoughts moved...


    She stole Xue Ren head from her as she kissed him. Then, saying that she has rested enough, she sat down on his head with her garden....


    "Mghmhm!"


    The young man couldn''t breathe, but still went forward with his tongue to calm down his Little Xun. Then, during the movement, he suddenly remembered...


    ''That''s right, Don''t I have threesome ability?''


    Back then, he didn''t think much about it... after all, it was as if his Divinity was giving him permission to go for this... Activating this ability without any thoughts...


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Di Xun suddenly screamed as she lost her strength... the love juices like a tide spilled on Xue Ren face and he himself was looking at her with wide eyes...


    "Little Xun..."


    "That was too sudden, idiot!"


    She could feel a sudden change, the pleasure was totally different. As if she could feel Xue Ren''s hot rod... but his rod was currently under the rampage of Duan Qiu...


    Duan Qiu was moving by herself on Xue Ren''s rod. Like jumping, she was raising and lowering her body as it shed violently against his... Xue Ren felt immense pleasure and as he grabbed her voluptuous ass...


    "Perfect..."


    "Sister''s bottom truly is superb."


    Di Xun said with little jealousy... which made Xue Ren tough. Maybe one day, he will be able to use his divinity to make their bodies even more perfect...


    "Still, isn''t my Little Xun growing really fast?"


    Xue Ren looked at her breasts, which made Di Xun to press them together tightly. As her nipples got close to each other, he moved his head up and began his sucking as he bit them...


    "Greedy Darling."


    Di Xun muttered as she enjoyed this. Then, Xue Ren could feel that Duan Qiu ising, thus, he moved his finger and put it inside her second garden...


    "That''s dirty! Ahh~~"


    Such move made her pink walls to squeeze Xue Ren''s rod tightly as she came. Xue Ren answered her like usual, and their love juices mixed... With her insides ravaged....


    "Nnn~~"


    Duan Qiu totally lost control over her body as she fell on Xue Ren chest. Di Xun quickly moved and let her sister to safelynd...


    Hugging Duan Qiu, Xue Ren closed his eyes to rest as well. Then, Di Xun began to inspect his body...


    "You no longer have any wounds... Did you even have them before entering the bed?"


    "It can be said... that you have sucked my wounds! Haha!"


    Duan Qiu was sleepin soundly and Xue Ren was stroking her hair. Di Xun who can be called experienced was hugging his arm, as she asked...


    "We are going home, right?"


    "No. I must kill this Vampire Lord."


    "But... why?"


    "Because of my past."


    It was time to tell them about his abnormal reincarnation, thus, after waking up Duan Qiu, Xue Ren began to talk about his past self. He who was mere servant bullied by many nobles...


    "I will kill this motherfucker as I am now the Divinity."


    It was also time for Duan Qiu to learn about his Divinity. The young miss nodded as she muttered...


    ''No wonder Xue Ren is different from the men from books.''


    The young miss Duan has spent whole night learning about intercourse which was also the reason of her fear. Anyway... Xue Ren abnormal reincarnation was more important...


    Feeling that she might not see him anymore, Duan Qiu moved and kissed him, but what actually she has done was cing a spirit mark on him. Di Xun also felt a strange foreboding, thus, she kissed as well... but it was normal kiss.


    Then, Xue Ren stood up full of energy. The women were watching him as he was dressing. Then, Xue Ren wanted to leave, but...


    "Umm... this bed is going to disappear soon..."


    ""Ah!""


    They were watching him with worried eyes, thus, didn''t care about themselves at all! Xue Ren smiled at such sight, then it was his turn to watch his women dressing. But with sweat on their whole bodies and love juicesing out from their gardens...


    ''This bed needs shower...''


    Bed with shower... Nevertheless, the young man was enjoying this scene as he was nodding non stop...


    "Good... Perfect... Good..."


    The women only rolled their eyes at him...

 Chapter 82 As vampire

    <h4>Chapter 82 As vampire</h4>


    Xue Ren left his women as he has to go and kill the vampire who was one of the most annoying nobles in Endrun''s life...


    As Endrun had huge desire for knowledge, he has met a lot of nobles, but Edfren and his group of noble friends were the ones who frequently insulted him and his mother...


    Xue Ren is young man who values the family ties highly... Even though his own parents for thest years of his were more focused on their work, Xue Ren still loves them deeply.


    So, the memories of such insults were the most memorable for Xue Ren.


    After all, most of those noble vampires should be still alive, thus, Xue Ren can get revenge for Endrun.


    Xue Ren then nced at the tree''s branch. His little ck cat was here shivering...


    "Yue, what''s wrong?"


    She has escaped on the tree the moment she saw Di Xun''s eyes. ck Tigress knew that this woman couldn''t hold back. And she herself was now in such state after she has seen their acts...


    "S-stroke me."


    Sho Yue said as she jumped on him. Xue Ren followed her desires and began stroking his little ck cat in embrace. His touch was pleasant to her, but...


    "Use your divine energy, dumbass!"


    "..."


    Only with his divine energy, Little ck Commander could calm down...


    As Xue Ren was going to the Edfren, the vampire lord has already noticed him.


    Since their n using the monsters from Dark West Mountains has failed, Edfren should already have gone back to his continent, but...


    "You haven''t ran away, huh?"


    ''What''s this face?''


    Edfren thought as he saw Xue Ren eyes full of anger looking at him. With his furrowed brow, the young man looked truly scary as if...


    "You believe you can kill me?"


    Vampire Lordughed at Xue Ren whom didn''t answer him back. In the end, he himself hasn''t left because he wants to present Xue Ren before the king.


    "You have regenerated this quickly... it''s shouldn''t be the work of your vampire aura..."


    Edfren was watching Xue Ren and talking to himself as if Xue Ren was already in his hand. Watching over him, he released his vampire aura to pressure the young man.


    This way he can not only show his strength and his status, but also force Xue Ren to release his own aura so that he can inspect Xue Ren, but...


    "No need to wear mask, Edfren."


    "Hmm?"


    Xue Ren didn''t get scared and his energies were as calm as the sea. But the most important thing was that he...


    ''Knows me.''


    Looking at Xue Ren''s body and from his magic power, Edfren could estimate that Xue Ren is around eighteen years old. As a crossbreed, this young vampire should''ve been either killed or have ve seal on his body.


    But Vampire Lord couldn''t find any seal at all. Also, the ve would never show such face to the noble, thus...


    "Who are you?"


    Xue Ren still didn''t open his mouth. He was just looking at him with anger, his hands were clenched so tightly that blood began to drip down.


    Soon, the young man began to release his vampire aura. His whole body got stronger and hardened. As his eyes shone with vicious red eyes, Xue Ren pounced at the vampire lord who was his enemy from both lives!


    The young man quickly appeared before Edfren releasing his punch filled with anger. Although Xue Ren''s attack connected, Edfren just answered with his own vampire aurapletely nullifying Xue Ren''s punch...


    Then, Edfren just pushed off Xue Ren''s palm...


    ''This...''


    There was no way Xue Ren would stop after one attack. The young man again appeared before Edfren releasing another series of punches. The vampire lord leisurely and elegantly was parrying his every attack while probing his aura and body...


    ''This aura density... shouldn''t belong to eighteen years old kid...''


    After all, Xue Ren has Endrun''s vampire aura which has quite long age. This made Edfren to think that Xue Ren has imnted vampire aura to his body which was one of the most stupid things...


    "I don''t see any side effects... Whatever you possess, I will know everything soon."


    Vampire Lord narrowed his eyes as he focused his vampire aura. Then, with speed that was actually faster than Xue Ren... he appeared before him as he punched his sr plexus...


    "Blurgh..."


    "Its been a while since I focused on vampires aura alone."


    "Edfren!"


    "Shut up."


    Vampire Lord pped Xue Ren face as he sent him flying. Then appearing above him, he smashed his face to the ground...


    "Whether you are vampire or not, trash like you can''t speak my name freely."


    Xue Ren was doing his best to raise his body, but no matter what, the leg that was on his head was as if the most heaviest thing in the world. The young man roared, but in the end, his efforts were futile.


    The Vampire Lord was just looking at him indifferently. Since the beginning, he has never thought of Xue Ren as enemy. Rather, the young man was a toy that he has to explore.


    Secrets of Xue Ren!


    Edfren wanted to know everything, thus, he pressed harder on Xue Ren head to make him faint. But then, all of sudden, the vampire aura of Xue Ren grow stronger...


    It was becuase he has seen a little of Endrun''s past. The memories of his final day....


    The hand that has pierced his heart...


    It was scary memory, but exactly this memory has given him boost of vampire aura...


    Xue Ren sudden strength made Edfren to take several steps back. After all, he had to adjust his strength so that he won''t kill Xue Ren. For him, Xue Ren was this weak...


    "Even with this little increase, you are nothing more but a trash."


    Edfren lighly dodged Xue Ren fist, then caught the young man face. Raising his body up, Xue Ren was like motionless marite as he hung on Edfren''s hand...


    Xue Ren then spit out his blood on Edfren''s hand which made the vampire lord to freeze. After all, Endrun has Maria''s blood, thus...


    "Maria.... this fucking bitch!"


    Edfren smashed Xue Ren''s body to the ground and he himself fell on his knees. The moment he could sense aura simr to Maria, his whole body began to shake with anger. So much that the mask on his face fell as well...


    "This bitch, this fucking bitch!"


    Edfren then sat down on Xue Ren and began punching the young one face violently making Xue Ren to spit out blood non stop. With bruises all over, Xue Ren was looking at the sky...


    ''There is no way... my vampire aura is that bad...''


    Under the violent attacks of Vampire Lord, he was still thinking of fighting as vampire...


    As for Edfren, he lost his noble image just like his clear mind.

 Chapter 83 First Death

    <h4>Chapter 83 First Death</h4>


    Maria...


    This name was enough to make Edfren lose his mind. As he was punching Xue Ren face, his noble image got tainted. Vampire Lord red eyes were shining with hellish light as his face was twisted in anger.


    Under this barrage of attacks, Xue Ren heard Endrun''s voice...


    "Ren, why aren''t you using your divinity?"


    Edfren wasn''t holding back. Right now, he couldn''t control his strength as madness got over him. Sho Yue who was sitting on Wolf Leader''s head got worried as well.


    She was also the reason Xue Ren could freely go against Edfren as sitting on Wolf Leader was enough to tame it. Still, Xue Ren has told her to not interfere no matter what, thus, she obediently was watching.


    Situation wasn''t that dire yet.


    "I must defeat him as vampire!"


    Xue Ren answered. Such desire was strong for him, thus, he was persistent... With those feelings, Xue Ren suddenly caught the hand of vampire lord with his mouth. Biting it tightly, he was sucking the blood of vampire lord...


    The quality was high, but quantity was the opposite.


    There was no way Edfren would let him suck his blood freely. In fact, he allowed the other vampire to taste his blood, royal blood... Such act of Xue Ren evoked another madness as Edfren began using his other hand to make Xue Ren release his right hand.


    Edfren was truly enraged!


    But the young man was truly persistent. He didn''t let Edfren''s hand go as he sucked the blood in order to heal himself.


    "Trash! As if loser like you can beat me, just lose your consciousness already! NOBLE BLOOD ART!"


    Edfren''s shouted and his whole arms as well as torso got covered in blood red armor as the vampire aura began to soldify... Xue Ren and Maria awakened such rage in him that he no longer cared about Xue Ren and his secrets...


    With his red gloves, he easily broke Xue Ren mouth making the young man to spit out a lot of blood as well as teeth... Xue Ren''s face got truly grotesque treatment.


    Then, Edfren lowered his head as he bit Xue Ren''s neck... It wasn''t that he needed to heal, but Xue Ren still possess a bit of main royalty bloodline, thus, he could use it to strengthen his own blood as well as his Noble Blood Art...


    Xue Ren who was under the bitting of Vampire Lord was looking at the sky...


    ''Why... is my vampire aura so weak...''


    "Ren, how could you have forgotten about such simple fact..."


    Endrun''s voice again reverberated throughout his mind...


    "You are me, and I am you."


    "..."


    Xue Ren red eyes moved to Edfren. His enemy was sucking his blood incessantly and roughly. Such pain was new to Xue Ren, but more importantly...


    "Fucker, only Maria can suck my blood..."


    Shhhhhhhhhh!


    The divine mes appeared once more on the battlefield. Like Dragon, they began to go for Edfren madly. His body, that wasn''t covered by Blood Art, quickly began to experience pain, but the vampire lord moved his blood art from torso to legs...


    However, such action just exposed his torso... In the end, Edfren had to get off from Xue Ren as he jumped out...


    ''He cannot use Blood Art perfectly, but can move it through his body...''


    "Fucking noble."


    "Trash, I don''t know what is your rtionship with this bitch, but there is no one who will help you. After all, this bitch has lost all her support."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, she has closed herself in her castle after she has lost her little toy."


    "Toy?"


    Edfren didn''t answer. With his blood art on his legs, his speed got also increased. With such speed, the vampire lord began appearing and disappearing around Xue Ren as if he wanted to mislead him. Then, he released a sudden attack from the side!


    Boom!


    But Xue Ren caught his hand calmly. Divine mes quickly followed as they went for unarmored body! Just like that, the man began fighting as if dancing throughout the battlefield... Edfren was still on winning side as his speed was quite faster, but...


    "Not anymore."


    Xue Ren legs got covered by golden lightning! The divine lightning of his Little Xun. Getting faster, Xue Ren appeared next to Edfren and attacked from the side using elbow. Catching the vampire lord unprepared, the young man has dealt quite severe damage as his fire passed through Edfren''s torso...


    Then Xue Ren disappeared and appeared from other direction releasing a kick... But Edfren easily defended himself this time as he moved his blood art...


    ''He already got ustomed to my speed?!''


    "Three attributes, strange fire and vampire aura..."


    Edfren was looking at Xue Ren with killing intent. Being under those eyes, Xue Ren couldn''t help, but shiver. Even though he was prepared...


    "You can already be regarded as ''humanity prodigy''... Someone who must be killed."


    Then, the vampire lord distributed his blood art to cover half of his legs and arms. After this, his blood armor began to boil as if blood boling... Raising his speed and strength... Edfrenunched another series of attacks...


    Xue Ren couldn''t properly defend. With every strike, he was losing more and more. Like that, Edfren has found out a weak spot in Xue Ren''s defense and prated through it. Losing his posture, Xue Ren was totally exposed for Edfren...


    The young man has taken several steps back as he lost his pace, then his chest suddenly got prated by hand covered in blood red armor...


    "Blurgh..."


    With his heart taken out, Xue Ren could only spit his blood... then vampire lord clenched his hand tigthly making the heart of the young man explode.


    Without his heart, Xue Ren eyes became void of any light... expressionlessly looking at Edfren with face full of blood...


    Little ck Commander who has seen everything stood stupefied. She felt the killing intent, but still believed in Xue Ren... such sudden act of Edfren made her whole body pertified...


    "In the end, you are too young trash."


    Pulling off his hand, Edfren muttered...

 Chapter 84 Final Memories - First Throne

    <h4>Chapter 84 Final Memories - First Throne</h4>


    The moment his heart has been taken out, Xue Ren found himself out in his throne room.


    Right now, he couldn''t see anything else other than red vampire aura rampaging throughout the throne room.


    Still, he has just experienced the most painful moment in his life. Xue Ren ced his hand on his chest to check if he has heart. However, his spirit was in perfect state, thus, he obviously has no wounds...


    Even so, his eyes began to tremble with fear as the sweat began to appear on his body. Cold sweat that meant the scariest feeling...


    ''Death... Am I going to die?''


    Such question evoked a lot of emotions inside his mind. From sadness to regret, from regret to grief. Then the young man noticed the movement of red aura... red aura moved by itself anding out from it was Endrun...


    Behind him, the throne he usually was sitting was nowpletely red and beating as if heart... Seeing Xue Ren who was experiencing a lot of sad emotions right now, Endrun faintly smiled. After all, he is just going to add another sad memory...


    "This is farewell, Ren."


    "What?"


    Endrun wanted to hug this little kid in front of him. Seeing his sad face filled with worry, he had such desires like maybe he would find another way to save Xue Ren and stay with him forever...


    ''How stupid... I am already dead.''


    Endrun shook his head with faint smile. Then, he knelt before Xue Ren. In the end, he was servant... While kneeling, he loudly said...


    "It''s been an honor to serve a divinity."


    "Endrun..."


    "Do you remember st wish''?"


    Xue Ren nodded. After all, Endrun was spirit, thus, as the living being, Xue Ren wanted to grant a wish...


    "Conquer her."


    With those words, Endrun''s whole body began to materialize into red vampire aura that went forward to Xue Ren, coiling around him... Endrun''s throne followed this aura as it changed as well into current of red aura.


    Crack! In the sky, enormous crack appeared. As if the greatest sworsdman waved his sword, the crack opened by itself and released tremendous amount of red, vampire aura which coiled around Xue Ren making a con!


    The con was like Endrun''s throne beating like a heart, loudly and violently.


    Both spirit and body were in this con!


    Inside this con, Xue Ren body was changing. The hole on his chest was slowly repairing itself as the new heart was being under the creation. His skin was bing more pale and his teeth even longer. Under the shower of vampire energy, his height got little increase and whole body got more muscr as well.


    "Arghhhh!"


    And his body roared as if experiencing the immense pain. It was because Xue Ren was right now, reminiscing about Endrun''s past.


    The final memories...


    With the hand that pierced his chest, Endrun was looking at the Maria expressionlessly. It was simr situation to that of Xue Ren. Before this incident, he has confessed his love and showed his Blood Art. Amazing the princess, Endrun was sure that he might win her heart, but...


    Soon, Maria''s face became mix of sadness and anger. Sadness, because of Endrun. Anger, because of her father... The king.


    The one who has prated through the servant''s chest was the father of Maria and Vampire King, Achrone V. Chrysan. He hase to her castle due to rumors that have been appearing in the noble circle.


    Princess Maria is a slut...


    Princess Maria has sex toy...


    Princess Maria is a bitch who ys with servants...


    And so on... Hearing all of this, Vampire King became enraged. As he arrived in her castle, he witnessed the moment of Endrun''s blood art and confession...


    Jealousy... such emotions immediately took over the vampire king as he was looking at the servant with low quality blood. As the king, he has tried a lot of times to create a new path for vampires. To move to higher worlds, Achrone has sacrificed a lot of his long live for such purpose.


    In the end, he has failed as no matter how long he tried to create something new, everything still ended in vain. Then, the only way for him was to give a birth to strong prodigies... In hope that his offsprings would be able to reach the Divine Gates and lead the vampire race to higher realms.


    So there was no way he would feel something else other than jealousy. Then, seeing his confession and that the servant actually possess some of Maria''s blood, the vampire king moved...


    and killed Endrun...


    The servant quickly fallen as the blooding out from his chest made a pool under him. Soon, the coldness began to spread out throughout his body.. starting from his chest, the immense coldness began its rampage...


    Seeing his hand in blood slowly losing its feeling, Endrun turned his eyes to Maria as he muttered slowly with thest strenght he could muster...


    "Mo...ther..."


    "!"


    It all began with the desire to create a ce for himself and his mother. For her, he worked hard so they both could enjoy a live without stress and hard work. So that she would forget everything she has experienced with the new life he hoped to create...


    Then, the cold voice of the king rang out...


    "Give me his technique."


    The technqiue that highly relied on blood and vampire aura. Such beautiful and strong technique shouldn''t be in servant''s hand ording to Achrone. He extended his hand with meaning ''hand over it immediately'' as he released his vampire aura...


    The earth trembled upon such powerful aura. Maria trembled as well as she saw the stern and serious look of her father. His eyes told her that he would even kill her if she didn''t pass down this technique...


    Still...


    "I refuse."


    She refused and stood up releasing her own vampire aura. Maria is one of the first princesses, thus, her age and density of aura is quite high. She definitely would be a tough opponent even for the king.


    Achrone cracked his hands as he stepped forward. As he went forward, his aura followed. It went forward shing with Maria''s red aura making a tornado around them. Sparks and loud explosions erupted notifing a lot of noble vampires around them...


    As the parent and child were looking at themselves with quite simr red eyes, Edrun sent his mind transmission to Maria...


    ''Give it to him. In exchange, I want you to take care of my mother.''


    His mind was slowly disappearing, thus, he didn''t have time to wait for the conclusion of their battle. Sending his mind transmission, Endrun''s body on its own muttered the word...


    "Mo..ther."


    Such strong feelings... Tears filled her eyes as she saw Endrun like that. Compared to her feelings towards her family, Endrun''s love for his mother was warm and kind. As she put her soft hand on his cheek, the coldness attacked her.


    His whole dying body was inpletely opposite state to his feelings. Maria sent her vampire aura to her father with the Blood Art. As soon as he received it, Achrone disappeared. It was alsost time he saw his daughter ever again.


    Just like that, Maria was holding Endrun''s cheek with her warm hand on his cold skin. The young servant''sst memory was her tears flowing down her cheeks...


    ''My life hasn''t ended in vain.''


    He has seen one of the most beautiful princess crying for him after all. Also with his death, his mother should be probably treated better as Maria will take her under her wing... Just like that, Endrun face unconsciously turned into a smile one as he died...


    "Arghhhhhhhh!"


    And Xue Ren roared as he felt everything...

 Chapter 85 First and Last, Xue Ren

    <h4>Chapter 85 First and Last, Xue Ren</h4>


    "Arghhhh!"


    Although he himself hasnt died thanks to the throne, the death of Endrun was spreading throughout his whole body. Holding his head, Xue Ren was thrashing inside the red con as he was shouting non stop.


    Immense coldness descended onto him. With trembling eyes, Xue Ren was feeling both death and life... His voice went through tremendous red con surprising both Sho Yue and Edfren.


    For ck Tigress, it was happy surprise! The sight of crack in the sky made her tremble with fear, but it all disappeared the moment it went towards Xue Ren. His voice and such strange phenomenon meant one thing!


    "He is alive."


    Edfren said as he was looking at the strange con with narrowed eyes. The enormous amount of vampire aura piqued his greed. After all, if he could absorb it, then his progress would be huge.


    But, he didn''t dare to do anything as the crack above them has already filled his heart with fear. Vampire Lord couldn''t even raise his head up to look at this crack, it was this scary. With heart full of terror and fright, he hoped that Xue Ren would already leave this red con.


    As to what was behind this yellow crack...


    A house near the yellow river. House looked quite ordinary and had a young man cleaning the floors. This young man was peeking from time to time at the man who was sitting in the chair close to the river...


    ''Why would one of the highest guardians be here?''


    The young man asked himself... The ce here was quite far from the main temple and the river here was small and weak. Still, this ce was upied by one of the oldest and highest guardians. Inside this weak river, the small souls were going to reincarnate.


    Souls of flowers, bugs, stones, and so on. Those small lives were here on the path to their new life. Then, in the quiet and calm river a suddenmotion appeared.


    The whirlpool appeared! It immediately made a loud noise and the man who was swinging on his chair opened his eyes.


    He was bald and had robes simr to monk. His eyes eyes shone with ligh full of experience and wisdom. Calmy looking at the loud river...


    "You are finally going to awaken."


    He muttered as he was watching. The small souls inside stopped their movement and those little balls moved down as if kneeling. Then, the yellow river released a red light.


    It was Endrun''s vampire aura!


    "So the first one is vampire..."


    As if answering his voice, the red sign appeared above the whirlpool. Formed by red vampire aura, it had one meaning...


    Ruler...


    The man''s expression changed to mncholic one the moment he noticed this sign. As if the trigger, the memories from his past appeared...


    "How are you doing, Ao?"


    Ruler said suddenly to the man who was training as he was sitting down with eyes closed. The young monk turned to the source of the voice as he smiled...


    "Ruler, what are you doing here? It''s prohibited ce..."


    "If those ''guardian''s''e here then I will just beat them up."


    Ruler sneered as he turned his eyes to the small river. It was exactly the same river! As he looked at this river, he suddenly said...


    "I am going to reincarnate."


    "Eh?"


    The young man stopped his training as he stood up. Looking with bewilderment, he shouted!


    "Why? Aren''t you one of the strongest? What''s the point of reincarnation? Do you even know how to reincarnate?"


    One cannot simply enter the yellow river. One cannot even decide about ones reincarnation. The young man who was aspiring to be a guardian knew this well. Still, with the strength of his friend, he knew that all of this was meaningless.


    "I have seen the other side."


    "!!!"


    Other side of the universe. It was something that many divinites and other higher existences covet for. They wanted to go higher, to reach the new ces. Thus, the guardians of yellow river formed. To protect the lives of universe and its peace.


    After all, yellow rivers were one of the passages to other side.


    "Everything is the same for me. No matter which universe..."


    Ruler said this with sad voice. Then, he began to move forward the river. Something that no one can enter... With his clothes, he entered the river and the souls immediately knelt before him. He himself was fine as he went towards the middle of the small river...


    "Ruler! Will I ever see you again?"


    The difference between them was huge. Such was destiny yet Ruler always thought of him as a brother. With such brother, the young Ao was never bullied and could peacfully train. But also because of this brother of his, he had a lot of greedy bastards trying to make ties with him.


    "Of course."


    Then, the sign of his appeared... Ruler! It was sign that every high existence knows. The water of yellow river moved and enveloped his whole body. Under such water, the process of reincarnation began...


    "But why..."


    "Because even if I am the strongest, there are things that I cannot get."


    The voice of Ruler rang out inside the mind of young guardian. Then, Ruler continued...


    "Love, death, betrayal, fear, weakness and so on... There are a lot of things that no matter what I can not feel and get. But what I want the most is... parents..."


    "..."


    Parental love.


    They both were orphans. Without anyone to rely on, as kids they had to survive with their little strengths and destinies. And so, thanks to the destiny of Ruler, Ao could survive in the harsh worlds.


    And so, the sign of Ruler shone with bright, violet pink light. Then, the sign entered the water and whole river began to shine with violet pink light... Such light immediately created amotion, but the young guardian didn''t care.


    "This reincarnation is quite special so it''s going to take a while. Even so, you are my brother, thus, one day we will definitely meet."


    Thest words of Ruler rang out and the light disappeared... then...


    The information about reincarnation appeared inside the young guardian mind. Simple fact that it''s several lives reincarnation stupefied him... But it was also Ruler''s style. He was special himself so how could his reincarnation be not special?


    "Thanks for-"


    The young monk monk stopped midway. Ever since Ruler strength became so big that he himself couldn''t feel it, the young guardian didn''t call his brother with his name.


    They were orphans without names, thus...


    "From now on, you are Ao! I heard that only the so called nobles can have surnames, but fuck them! You are Bai Ao!"


    "Bai Ao..."


    "Yeah!"


    The voice of young Ruler rang out inside his mind, then...


    "Give me name too!"


    "Ummm... Xue... Ren..."


    "Xue Ren? Not bad. From now on, I am Xue Ren!"


    The old guardian smiled to himself as he thought...


    ''Why did I thank him back then?''


    With a bright smile. Then, he moved his eyes to the crack that appeared inside the River. The water didn''t go through it, only red vampire aura. From above, he could see the Umanu Continent and red con that formed around Xue Ren.


    Releasing his awareness... the high guardian was protecting his brother who has only begun his special reincarnation...

 Chapter 86 Original Blood Art

    <h4>Chapter 86 Original Blood Art</h4>


    Xue Ren roars were both scary and sad. Sho Yue could feel that right now, her man is experiencing a immense sadness. She kept her eyes on Edfren, even though it was meaningless...


    After all, the crack was still above them making everyone to stop their movement...


    Still, she felt like she has to do something!


    Xue Ren inside throne roompleted the reincarnation process. The vampire red aura of throne has been fully absorbed by him and memories of the past life have be even more clear.


    Right now, he can call himself either Xue Ren or Endrun.


    However, the feelings of death were still too strong for young man. As his body never stopped, he was banging his head on the walls as he roared incessantly...


    Then, he could hear a voice of Endrun''s... it was sentence Endrun has said to him while they have been talking about Endrun''s past....


    ''But what I want you to remember the most is... that you are alive, Ren.''


    You are alive, Ren.


    Alive, Alive, Alive...


    Ren, Ren, Ren...


    "I am alive..."


    Xue Ren stopped just like his trembling eyes. Looking at his pale body that was filled with sweat...


    "I am Xue Ren."


    Then, he looked above. Everything was red just like in his throne room. Now that Endrun is gone, the young man felt a strange emptiness... After all, he could talk and share his thoughts with his past self...


    ''...''


    Soon, the tears began to flow down his cheeks. It was thanks to Endrun that he could adapt so quickly to this new world. The world where the strength rules and killing is as natural as breathing...


    Back then on Earth, it was also Endrun''s who influenced him and thanks to him, Xue Ren could kill low monsters that attacked him. If Dragon Goddess has protected him from high existences, then Endrun has done it from low monsters...


    Xue Ren promised to repay the Goddess'' help, thus, it''s obvious that he is going to repay for his past...


    "Achrone, you piece of shit... I will murder you..."


    ''You want to see Vampire God? Then I will show you the divine red vampire aura...''


    The possibilities of Sex God Divinity are endless!


    The sadness hit him strongly, so he needed quite a time to calm himself down.


    Xue Ren swore to himself as he stood up. After crying quietly for a while, the young vampire raised his hand...


    "Come back."


    It was his aura, thus, the aura answered immediately and began to enter his body. Raising to tremendous level, way higher than his magic and other energies...


    Endrun was quite old after all... with his talent, he has raised his aura to strong degree...


    As the aura was moving, Xue Ren noticed that he has red ne on himself. It was strange, because he has never seen this ne on both Endrun''s past and throne room...


    However, this ne has his aura so the young man just clenched this red ne that was like little red gem shining magnificently. And so, he focused on absorption...


    Feeling the con movement, everyone around it suddenly felt tense. What is going to happen was in their minds... The red con was getting smaller and smaller as it was entering the body of Xue Ren...


    As it enteredpletely, the young man in his briefs appeared. During the battle, Xue Ren clothes got destroyed once again and then, the vampira red aura destroyed the rest of the remaining clothes as it has reconstructed his body.


    Seeing the healthy and new body of Xue Ren, Edfren frowned.


    ''What the hell is he?''


    Xue Ren''s body changed a little after all, bing more vampire like. With his height raised a little, Xue Ren could directly look into Edfren''s eyes...


    Right now, the young vampire had narrowed eyes and the traces of his cries were non existent. With those red eyes, he turned to Edfren...


    "Blood... art..."


    Boom! The current of red aura appeared around his whole body. Coiling around, the red aura began to soldify creating a full body armor... The pressure around him became denser and he himself had aura of indomitable.


    "Full body armor?! Only the kings direct lineage can do this!"


    In the end, Endrun has used Maria''s blood and himself raised his own using her blood, thus, the direct lineage could use 90% of the Blood Art Abilities.


    Edfren shouted... he didn''t know that it was the first appearance of the original Blood Art in the battle. Xue Ren didn''t pay much attention to Edfren. Instead, he was looking at his blood art.


    It can be called red knight. From top to bottom, his whole body had armor that was both magnificent and strong looking. Perfect Art that shows the grace and hope.


    Edfren was shouting non stop, but Xue Ren still didn''t care. As he opened his mouth, he noticed that even his long teeth were covered in red armor. Chuckling to himself, Xue Ren confirmed that the blood art has been done perfectly...


    Then, he looked above. The crack was still on the sky and Xue Ren felt familiar sensation from this crack. Exactly because of this crack Edfren didn''t run away or went for Xue Ren... otherwise he wouldn''t be only shouting.


    When Bai Ao noticed Xue Ren eyes, he smiled as he said...


    "Different yet the same."


    With those words, the pressure from the crack disappeared and the crack itself began to disappear.


    "I am looking forward to your second reincarnation, Ruler."


    The red armor was kinda cool. The guardian nodded to himself as he closed his eyes. His young disciple was stupefied and soon, saw a lot of peopleing towards them...


    Of course, Xue Ren couldn''t see the guardian... just feeling the familiar sensation... As the crack began to disappear, the young vampire turned his eyes to Edfren...


    Whether he wants to run away or fight... it didn''t matter... Xue Ren would chase him all the way, even to Pisca World.


    "Edfren... are you ready... to be headless?"


    Xue Ren said this as he turned his eyes to the vampire lord. Since the crack began to disappear, the pressure disappeared as well. Feeling a bit better, Edfren eyes met with Xue Ren''s...


    The vampire lord, althought shocked, still felt that he is stronger than Xue Ren despite his full body armor... It was because he was way older, thus, the strength and density of his red aura was on another level...


    It''s been quite a time since Endrun died after all...


    So, with his Blood Art that couldn''t even be called ''half body armor'' Edfren shouted as he went forward...


    "Don''t get cocky, brat!"

 Chapter 87 Reversed Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 87 Reversed Destiny</h4>


    Edfren quickly approached Xue Ren and released the fist filled with blood art and rage! The moment his attack connected, a loud and heavy sound reverberated throughout the battlefield...


    "Damn reincarnator!"


    "Oh... so you know."


    The vampries knowledge advanced even higher with Blood Art as they conquered more and more worlds. So it''s normal for noble like Edfren to know about reincarnation. Vampire Lord saw reincarnation particles after Xue Ren has left the red con...


    The fist made Xue Ren to slightly back off, but it wasn''t enough to take him down. Compared to before, Xue Ren feels like he can withstand way too more attacks. Still, he doesn''t n to endure everything...


    With appearance of golden lightning, his speed became faster with thebo of Starlight Movement technique.


    Seeing the lightning, the vampire lord boiled his blood making blood armor to release a steam. With this his speed was on the same level as they shed. Exchanging several attacks, Xue Ren said without any expression...


    "I am Divinity."


    Such words stupefied Edfren for a second. Using this chance, Xue Ren released a punch going for the head as he made Edfren to lose consciousness for a several seconds.


    Then, he bit the lord''s shoulder strongly with his teeth covered in red armor... Edfren already was back as he released a punch, but Xue Ren didn''t waste any second.


    Shhhhhhhhh!


    The divine me appeared and focusing the strength on his teeth, he teared apart the shoulder of the vampire lord...


    "Arghhhhhhh!"


    Edfren cried loudly as he retreated while cing his hand on the wounded shoulder. Right now, he felt danger. Immense danger he has never felt from Xue Ren. With cold sweat running down, he was slowly, but steady retreating back...


    "You used to bully me. How does it feel to be under me?"


    "What the fuck are you talking about?!"


    Divine mes began toe out from the gaps between the red armor roaring non stop. The me was so violent that it even wasing out from Xue Ren helmetpletely covering Xue Ren''s eyes.


    "You are going to be first before Achrone."


    Xue Ren pointed at Edfren with mesing out from his glove. Right now, he was like death reaper, imposing death.


    "King?! Ma-madman!"


    Edfren began retreating faster, but Xue Ren didn''t let him go that easily. He was keeping short distance between them, intimidating the nobles who used to bully him... The sight of Edfren retreating with high caution was pleasant sight...


    The sight that shows his dominance! The sight that shows his endless potential...


    "I who used to be servant... now am Divinity."


    Edfren didn''t know what Xue Ren is talking about. He obviously didn''t believe about divinities and such, but seeing this fire, he couldn''t help, but ept this fact a little.


    With both his mind and body in turmoil, Xue Ren easily arrived next to him as he did side kick. Then, copying Edfren, he started to appear and reappear incessantly around him adding kicks and punches between.


    "S-servant..."


    Edfren muttered under the barrage of attacks. This made Xue Ren to stop as he appeared in front of him with crossed arms. Standing like a true boss, Xue Ren told him his name...


    "I am Endrun..."


    "!"


    Endrun was quite memorable one. It wasn''t because of Maria, but because this servant always was obedient one. No matter how long he has bullied him and insulted, Endrun always knelt and paid respects...


    Other servants from time to time has shown their displeasure and disgust was evident on their faces, but in Endrun''s case, it waspletely different. He always hadposed face as if nothing could break him.


    That was the reason he was mostly picked by other, disgusting nobles. Then, with his rtionship with Maria, Endrun also has gotten another nickname ''Sex toy''.


    So, Edfren remembered immediately about Endrun the moment he heard this name. Raising his head, he was looking at Xue Ren with fear...


    "You are this goddamn servant..."


    "What did you say?"


    Xue Ren stomped on Edfren foot as he pressed it with his divine mes. Edfren loudly cried which made Xue Ren to smile brightly. Even though Vampire Lord was filled with fear and fright, he still had his bossy attitude...


    "That''s not good."


    Just like that, Xue Ren began to torture the noble vampire. Breaking his bones, stomping on his hands and head. Then, he repeated what Edfren has done to him...


    Xue Ren caught his mouth and broke his teeth as well as ripped apart his mouth!


    "Aaaaaaaaaah! BJnfewkfwe."


    "What the fuck are you talking about? I can''t understand you, shitty noble."


    Edfren no longer could properly talk or fight. Laying on the ground motionlessly, in his mind, he was thinking what should he do. The situation was dire for him and the only thing he could do...


    ''Blood Sacrifice...''


    Just like that, his wholy body began to boil. The wounds on vampire lord body rapidly healed as if instantly. Then, he stood up with regret. In the end, he is going to lose all his foundation for this temporary strength...


    With his Blood Art on fire, Edfred dered...


    "Either you or me, only one will survive."


    "Have you only realized this now, trash?"


    "..."


    Xue Ren immediately roasted him and made a distance between them. Going quite far away, he took one of his gloves and fold it into a ball. Then, he took a pitching position just like in baseball...


    "What is he doing?"


    Seeing this strange pose, Edfren didn''t know how to respond. He felt like he has no way of running, thus, he focused on his boiling Blood Art...


    He has dered that one of them is going to die, but If he could choose to flee, then he would dly take it!


    It looked as if Xue Ren is going to attack from distance. If he can properly defend against this attack, then...


    ''I might survive!''


    With focused awareness, Edfren was waiting for Xue Ren. The atmosphere was quite tense and sweat was flowing down non stop. Then!


    Xue Ren sent his ball towards Edfren. It was so fast that Edfren couldn''t react, but in one second, he remembered Xue Ren''s words...


    ''Are you ready to be headless?''


    Unconsciously he moved his blood art to form a helmet to protect his head. Within one second the ball and helmet met!


    Boom!


    The glove easily sent Edfren head far away as it make him headless without any obstacle. Xue Ren who saw all of this from a far, muttered with gloomy expression...


    "Bam~"

 Chapter 88 Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 88 Leaving</h4>


    Xue Ren seeing the headless body of Edfren eased up. After several deep breaths, the young vampire arrived before him...


    Taking his body, he bit him so he could regenerate once more. Then, he could hear a rough breathing of beast...


    It was wolf leader who had Sho Yue on his head. She was looking at him with affectionate eyes as he leaped towards him...


    "Oh, that''s ticklish."


    She licked his cheeks as he was sucking the blood. It couldn''t beparable to the regeneration during intercourse, but Edfren''s blood was much better than mythical beasts. Then...


    Grrrrr.


    Wolf leader lightly growled as if he wanted to know whether he is free or not. Xue Ren released his awareness and with slight smile, he said...


    "You are free, but you can''t attack certain people."


    With those words, the wolf left as it bowed towards Sho Yue. ck Tigress told which humans the wolf can not attack and threw herself into his embrace. Stroking her little cat body, Xue Ren was waiting...


    He was waiting for humans...


    Soon, every highest elder from each main family from Riveriam City have arrived. Those old men were looking at him with caution and bewilderment. Xue Ren beating Edfren was as if he was on the same level as them...


    And right now, Xue Ren can call himself old man if he goes by Endrun''s age, but it''s not like he has to tell everyone that he is reincarnator, thus...


    "What is it?"


    He innocently asked with blood all over him. The most was on his mouth with was quite scary looking. The old men weren''t sure how to start the talk and the one who broke the silence was elder from Xie Family...


    "Isn''t it obvious? We are here to kill you."


    "Oh... then If I kill you, then it will be self-defense all right?"


    "Self-defense? Ahaha!"


    The Xie Elderughed as he appeared before Xue Ren. The young man had severe wounds and boasted about killing him. Becuase of that, he easily approached him as he released the attack.


    But before his attack could even connect...


    "Blurgh!"


    The ck sword appeared out of nowhere piercing his heart... Then, another swords appeared piercing from every direction. It didn''t take long for Xie Elder to fall as he died with dark swords in his body...


    Sin of Pride, Superbia! She was like sniper, sending ck swords at Xue Ren''s enemies from throne room! She was using her own dark energy, so she easily made old men to shiver with fear...


    "What is this..."


    "How did he..."


    All of them quickly took several steps back and then...


    "Good shit, boy!"


    Zhi Shendra arrived as he caught his clothes. Holding him tightly, he began to escape with Xue Ren.


    "Combine your Starlight Movement Technique with my."


    Just like that, their speed became so fast that old men wouldn''t catch up to them even if they wanted. Looking at Zhi Shendra, Xue Ren couldn''t help, but ask...


    "What is this Six Path Realm?"


    Zhi Shendra has told him that''s where he has gotten this technique. As they went quite far away from Riveriam City, librarian stopped and began the story...


    "It''s random, but in this world six continents release a light to open a path, path to Six Path Realm... Inside, you can find a lot of treasures from the past. As the Ascension Era began, even more treasure appeared in this realm..."


    With this, Xue Ren learnt something new about the world he lives in. Seeing his smile, Zhi Shendra continued...


    "I was quite lucky as I used themotion made by vampires to enter this path. And with this day, my fate has changed I guess."


    He has roamed through the world and learnt a lot. As well as awakened his thrist for knowledge. Xue Ren nodded and sat down as he focused on regenerating. As for Zhi Shendra, he has sat down in the opposite side and took out the book...


    ''I have killed the elder...''


    The alliance definitely is going to put bounty on his head now. Thinking about that, Xue Ren just smiled. In the end, it''s just like Di Xun said...


    ''This continent is only the beginning.''


    Regenerating for a hour or so, the men could sense someone approaching them. As they narrowed their eyes, the one who came out was Duan Qiu!


    "Qiu Qiu?"


    Miss Duan quickly approached Xue Ren. Seeing his wounds, she approached him even closer as she whispered...


    "Do you want to grope me?"


    "Ahaha!"


    Xue Renughed at the sight of blushed Duan Qiu. He just grabbed her waist as he brought her closer to himself. Sitting closely to each other, they were enjoying the silence. He didn''t ask her how did she know about his location, only about Di Xun...


    "When she heard that you killed the highest elder, she immediately hid behind her father back."


    "Ahaha! Good!"


    "Then, she tried to persuade her father to find you, but the Di Family already got pressured by alliance so it''s going to be hard for you to meet with her."


    "I see."


    Then, Duan Qiu by herself told him that she has ced spirit mark on him back when he left to fight Edfren. Since their rtionship isn''t known by many, she easily could slip through the alliance to find Xue Ren.


    "I am going to other continent."


    Xue Ren said this which made Duan Qiu to open her eyes widely. She has just be closer to him and he leaves...


    "I am going with you!"


    "Qiu Qiu, what about your family? Other vampires and so on? With your potential, you can be someone needed for alliance."


    Xue Ren asked her while patting her head. In response, Duan Qiu closed her eyes. Thinking hard, she couldn''t help, but ask her master...


    "Master, you must help me!"


    "Just do whatever you want."


    "I want to go with Xue Ren."


    "Then go... it''s not like vampires will conquer your continent because one prodigy left. And then, didn''t he kill vampire lord? They also lost some strength and-"


    Duan Qiu didn''t care anymore about her master as she replied cheerfuly!


    "It''s not like vampires will conquer continent... umm... in one day! And, we can train together so one day I wille back stronger and help my family."


    Miss Duan said this with slight blush. After all, they can train in two ways. To such Duan Qiu, Xue Ren had to take her with himself!


    "Alright, thank you Qiu Qiu."

 Chapter 89 Divine Grace

    <h4>Chapter 89 Divine Grace</h4>


    HIYAAAAAH!


    The horses loudly cried as they began to move forward pulling the carriage. Xue Ren and the rest were sitting inside!


    The carriage itself was low qualitypletely opposite to the one he had been with Di Xun. Although it was ufortable for everyone inside, it was different for Xue Ren.


    It was because Duan Qiu was on his knees.


    ''Thank you creator.''


    Holding his neck, Xue Ren could feel her touch, body and smell. Sometimes, Xue Ren attacked her bottom secretly which made Duan Qiu to tighten her grip bringing him closer to herself. Just like that, Xue Ren wasying on her chest right now.


    A lot of jealous gaze were sent towards him, but the young man didn''t care aboutmoners. After everything has been done, Xue Ren has been hit with sudden loneliness. If not Duan Qiu and his little ck cat, then his heart would be filled with only sadness.


    Using the portal that Zhi Shendra brought with himself, the pair has arrived in the new continent. They doesn''t know which continent or barely have any information as the librarian said that he is going to tell them everything as they arrive in the capital.


    So Xue Ren had a lot of time to contemte. It was exactly how he has been hit by Endrun disappearance. When his past self had sent him farewell, he himself had no time to response, because memories overtook him...


    ''Everything that needs to be done will be done.''


    HIYAAAAAAH!


    ''Goddamn those horses are so fucking loud!''


    Xue Ren flinched as he looked forward. The huge gates appeared and he could see a lot of other carriages in the row waiting for their turn. The gates were way bigger than Bluedawn City showing the prestige of the capital.


    Zhi Shendra didn''t care about others as he left the carriage. Xue Ren quickly followed holding Duan Qiu soft hand. A lot of strange gazes went through them as they were going forward, but Xue Ren is already ustomed to this.


    When guards saw them, they quickly wanted to stop them, but Zhi Shendra took out a token and made them stop. With this token, they didn''t have to pay or wait in que, easily passing the gates of the capital...


    "So, where are we?"


    Xue Ren didn''t care about Zhi Shendra connections. Rather, he wanted to know more about this new continent. After all, even the entrance and guards were way too strongerpared to Bluedawn City and Riveriam City...


    "How impatient..."


    Those two words made Xue Ren to shrug his shoulders and enjoy the scenery of the capital. The whole city was as if from medieval age. With light stones and other various stones that even Xue Ren didn''t know their usage, the city had its own charm.


    Various beasts were pulling the carriages which was obvious that those had quite higher status thanmoners who mostly used horses. Xue Ren who doesn''t want to cause anymotion reasonably got away from their way.


    Because of their kimonos, they were getting some attention since such clothes are quite rare here. But, the one who who had the most attention was Duan Qiu. With her smile, she was looking at various weapon shops as her eyes shone.


    Although she had her own spirit sword, Duan Qiu likes to collect swords. Either good looking ones or strong one. Every sword that goes into her eye, she immediately gets huge desire to obtain them!


    It can beparable to Xue Ren desire ''Conquer''.


    Because of this beautiful red beauty, they had to stop several times as the young miss didn''t hold back with her money. Xue Ren smiled at such happy Duan Qiu. If he didn''t hold her hand, then she would be running through those shops...


    "If you need money, then tell me."


    "No problem!"


    Only Zhi Shendra was a bit angry as he clicked his tongue. Anyway, he couldn''t do anything to those two happy idiots. He was most surprised about Xue Ren though. Sight of smiling Duan Qiu was enough to put him into good mood.


    After all, his sadness was noticeable in his eyes...


    Xue Ren himself was looking at swords, so he can buy something for Duan Qiu. But before he could move, Qiu Qiu moved first! In the end, the young man decided that he has to find truly extraordinary sword for his Qiu Qiu...


    After shopping madness, the group arrived in the tavern. Paying for two rooms, they gathered inside Xue Ren''s room.


    "Alright, info time."


    Zhi Shendra said as he sat down on the chair. Taking out oval gem, he used his own magic power on it making it shine. As it shone, the map appeared as if it came out from projector. Both Xue Ren and Duan Qiu got surprised at such stone!


    ''Those stones are truly fun and useful.''


    Xue Ren thought as he turned his eyes to the map. He could see six continents with four of them having simr size... Two huge continents were in the middle as if twins...


    "We are here."


    Zhi Shendra pointed at the one of two huge continents as he corrected his sses...


    "Madman!"


    Xue Ren jolted out from his chair.


    "Isn''t this continent basicallyst boss?!"


    "Last boss? What the fuck are you talking about?"


    "Ren, calm down."


    "Sorry..."


    Xue Ren apologized. Zhi Shendra then added that their location has been chosen randomly. Since Xue Ren doesn''t even know about other continents and he himself only wanted to get out from Umanu Continent, thus, the random option has been chosen.


    "Anyway, those two huge continents are Cursus Continent and Corrum Continent."


    Those two continents are in the battle with each other. The strength of those twin continents is on totally another levelpared to the rest, thus, they pay a little attention to other continents. Rather, the prodigies from other continents aim to join the ranks of those two huge monarchies.


    If not constant battles with vampires, then prodigies such as Duan Qiu would be sent here as well from Umanu Continent.


    "So, why do they fight with each other? Do they want to expand their territories?"


    "What they desire is Divine Grace."


    ''Divine Grace?''


    When ites to Divinity, Xue Ren has to pay a lot of attention!

 Chapter 90 Duan Qiu wants to train

    <h4>Chapter 90 Duan Qiu wants to train</h4>


    "Divine Grace."


    Every medium world is under the control of Divinities. This divine grace is descent of Divine Messenger. As hees down, he brings with himself resources and other useful artifacts as the reward for the services.


    "Naturally, only one power can wee this Divine Messenger."


    And just like that, those two enormous powers began a war. The resources and artifacts from higher worlds are definitely tempting.


    ''Too much of those can shift the bnce between those twin continents... Wait...''


    "I heard that Di Xun has seen Divine Messenger..."


    "It was special case due to some God having a marriage with Goddess. The Divine Messenger had visited every continent spreading the news."


    During this, The Divine Messenger has also shown his skills boasting about the prestige of his master. But Zhi Shendra didn''t care as he doesn''t even know which Divinity is above them...


    "In the end, we are one of several others medium worlds under their control. We have our own problems."


    ""Yes.""


    Xue Ren and Duan Qiu nodded. With their strength, they should focus on themselves without bothering about higher ups.


    ''Divine Grace...''


    Xue Ren thought about this. In his case, there was no way he would do something like this. The young man from Earth doesn''t n to be king or emperor. Ruling others wasn''t for him, at least that''s what he feels.


    "Cursus Continent has an Emperor that is quite greedy. Using the Divine Grace that he has won several times, he has visited a lot of medium worlds and married a lot of women. And every woman is different race..."


    And because of that, Cursus Continent doesn''t discriminate based on race, at least openly. Because of that, Xue Ren doensn''t have to hide his vampire side as Emperor''s offspring is crossbreed.


    Then, Zhi Shendra put his fingers on his sses as he added...


    "Harem is a war..."


    This made both Duan Qiu and Xue Ren to tilt their heads as they asked him with their eyes...


    ''What do you mean?''


    Xue Ren thought. Isn''t harem beautiful thing? He has read a lot of fantasy stories back on Earth. Enjoying live with beauties, creating big family and stuff...


    "Harem? Beautiful? Hmpf!"


    Zhi Shendra hmpfed as he cried loudly!


    "Those bitches fight between themselves for power like hungry whores!"


    Such vulgarnguage made Duan Qiu pertified. Then, she tugged Xue Ren arm, but the young man was looking at the librarian with attention. After all, he has harem!


    "Creating fractions in the royalty, they go against each other using their pawns or even their own children. And the emperor doesn''t care as he enjoy his wives. As long as his kids don''t get killed or anything like that, then he won''t interfere for little pawns of his wives."


    "So... killing is normal?"


    "Obviously."


    Xue Ren began to contemte. After arriving in the capital, he was thinking what do to next. Looks like joining those fractions is the best choice... Fighting and gaining strength is his main job.


    To meet his parents and fulfil the wishes of his women!


    "Alright, it''s all you need to know for now. I am going to my room."


    ZHi Shendra left the room leaving Xue Ren and Duan Qiu alone. The young earthling looked through the window to see enormous castle.


    The home of Emperor!


    ''If I want to leave this world...''


    Then meeting with Divine Messenger would be the easiest way. However, if he could go between worlds by his own power...


    ''Maybe If I be True Divinity...''


    The stage of wings!


    "Umm."


    As he was deep in thought, he suddenly heard a Duan Qiu murmurings. She has been with him ever since they have arrived here. Since, they have arrived randomly in Cursus Continent, they had to spent a lot of time using carriages to arrive in the capital.


    During all of this, Duan Qiu was the one who had took care of his needs as Sex God. One day without intercourse was truly hard for him, and she herself knew this well.


    And with Zhi Shendra being with them, they had to do it secretly... Sometimes, she would secretly put her soft hands into his monster cave with all people around here in the carriage! Sometimes, she has faked that something fell on the floor as she lowered her head to take care of Xue Ren''s monster during eating in the restaurant!


    With all of these event happening during their journey, Duan Qiu became ustomed to such closeness. And doing this secretly made her a bit excited too...


    "What is it, Qiu Qiu?"


    And seeing her face, Xue Ren immediately knew that his Qiu Qiu wants to train! Little ck Cat already left his shoulder as she sat down on the table knowing what is going to happen next.


    "Training..."


    "Hmm, it would be hard for you to swing sword here."


    Xue Ren teased as he approached Duan Qiu. Then, he took her into his arms as they bothid on the bed...


    "It''s the other type of training!"


    Duan Qiu boldy said as she took of her clothes sitting on Xue Ren. The young man smiled and told her to turn around. As she did that, Xue Ren brought her bottom closer to his mouth and began slurping the love juices that were already dripping down.


    "Qiu Qiu, I just hugged you and you are this wet?"


    "It''s- hyaa! because of your Heavenly Touch!"


    Then, Miss Duan noticed a huge tent! She took off the burden slightly and exposed the monster! Lowering her little head, she began sucking as Xue Ren tongue was rampaging her insides!


    Duan Qiu was stroking and gently carresing his rod which waspletely opposite to Xue Ren''s actions! He violently grabbed her ass as he began his massage. Without holding back, he was spreading and squeezing her ass changing the shapes!


    "Mhm~~"


    Then, he spit his saliva on his two fingers filled with divine energy of Sex God. He put two drenched fingers inside her second garden as he moved his fingers back and forth!


    "Why do you go for this ce too?"


    Duan Qiu asked as she turned around. Seeing Xue Ren lovingly ying with her special ces, she couldn''t help, but release another tide of love juices!


    "Because it''s cute. Do you feel it? It''s two fingers now."


    "Mhmm."


    Xue Ren desires cannot be tamed! He himself just decided to follow them as his desire for her bottom is endless! And although she was asking him those questions, she secretly enjoyed the pleasureing from her second garden as well...


    The night was still young!

 Chapter 91 Conquer her! Snow Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 91 Conquer her! Snow Beauty</h4>


    The best way would be to join one of the fractions. Although he doesn''t know much about them, Xue Ren believes that only this way he will improve.


    Still, he has a lot of time so it''s fine to spend some time with his women. Even though he neglects Sho Yue a bit. After all, Duan Qiu is mostly with him! They don''t know each other and ck Tigress doesn''t want to show herself in her human form...


    ''What a problem...''


    However, Duan Qiu is sword maniac, so she is probably going to join some sword fraction or stuff like that. When such timees, Xue Ren will take good care of his first woman.


    Right now, He is apaning Zhi Shendra together with Duan Qiu. The librarian wants to buy a building to create another library... He himself has said that he feels weird without books around him! Just like that, they have arrived at the old building that used to be library...


    At the other ce in the castle belonging to the Cursus Family!


    Watching the city from highest ce was a cold beauty. Her snow blue hair was gently fluttering as she stood at the highest tower. Skin white as if snow was contrasted by ck tight dress that clearly shows her curves.


    As she was looking at the city with her narrowed, sleepy eyes that seemed to fall asleep at any moment, the young woman heard a voiceing from behind...


    "Miss, you have fallen in the rankings."


    The man in ck suit said as he knelt. It was her butler which was showing signs of irritation and anger behind her. As her answer rang out...


    "Is that so."


    The butler gritted his teeth that even the woman herself could hear it. But she acted as if nothing happened as she kept looking at the city...


    "Most members of your ''Snow Hope.'' have already left the fraction..."


    The man in ck added as he already fixed his expression. Without any emotions, he continued the talk about the fractions where he belongs...


    Hearing that she loses people and resources, the woman only turned her eyes to certain ce. Remembering about sweet memories, she turned to her butler as she said...


    "I don''t care about those unloyal members. I would rather have one strong and loyal member instead of thousands greedy ones."


    "..."


    ''That''s fucking wrong!''


    The butler swore inwardly, but still kept his expresionless face. The woman then began descending the tower as she literally jumped out from the tower. As she was falling, the snowkes appeared following her descent...


    The beauty of snow woman...


    Xue Ren was inside the old library full of dust. Bookshelves were empty and a lot of stuff has to be fixed.


    Zzzt! Xue Ren stepped on the broken stair as he fell to the side!


    "Fuck!"


    Which made Duan Qiu tough at him. She immediately stopped when Xue Ren said ''help your husband'' though. And so, Xue Ren spent most of his free time helping Zhi Shendra. Living here, he already has seen various races.


    Kind of new experience. He had to work hard to hold hisughter when he saw beast man for the first time. They were grown up human man with bear like ears... For human from Earth it was truly amusing sight.


    Then one day...


    The snow beauty appeared. She was wearing tight ck dress that showed her curves, but Xue Ren eyes immediately turned below. He saw her white feet on heels...


    ''What... the hell...''


    CONQUER! CONQUER! CONQUER!


    Conquer! Such desire that he has believed to be under his control appeared the moment he looked below. Seeing her feet, then her long legs, he couldn''t help, but gulp...


    ''This is too sudden!''


    "I thought this ce was on sale..."


    The woman suddenly said as well. Her voice without any emotion immediately awakened Xue Ren from daze. As she was looking at him without any emotions...


    "Umm, it''s going to be open soon. After all, this ce has fallen to the hands of the experienced librarian..."


    "That''s good then."


    The snow woman said with sudden smile that stupefied Xue Ren, the Sex God. He hasn''t expected such emotionless person to smile this way. As she turned around to leave, Xue Ren for the first time noticed a man behind her.


    He had irritation all over his face which was quite strange, because...


    ''How can he show such face after seeing her back?''


    Still, Xue Ren didn''t know them, so he just came back inside. However, his heart was still beating quickly as the desire ''Conquer'' was still on! Feeling that something is wrong, Xue Ren began to contemte...


    ''Back then, I had to touch Di Xun... but now, I just saw her and... the monster awakened...''


    Was it because he has been using his Sex God Divinity with more women, thus, he needs even more now? Xue Ren shivered at such thought. In the end, he somehow has to calm down himself...


    "I am leaving for a while, Qiu Qiu!"


    He said this hurriedly as he left. Duan Qiu didn''t know why did he suddenly leave, but still shouted ''okay!'' as she went back to work. Then, the young man thought that right now, Endrun would say something... Sadness attacked him as he stopped for a second. Then... Xue Ren quickly found out the snow woman, but her situation was something he hasn''t expected...


    She was surrounded by several men as they were releasing their energies to pressure her. However, she leisurely was standing in the middle without any changes in her expression. The man who has visited the library with her shouted with anger!


    "I have had enough of your attitude, Eleonora!"


    "Is that how you speak to your master?"


    "You? My master?!"


    The butler roared, then he began loudly shouting how only the mother of the snow woman can be called his master and so on. At the end, he has added that she is ipetent to be a leader of the Snow Hope fraction...


    "Snow Hope..."


    Xue Ren quietly said as he was watching the show...


    "In the end, you like others, have taken resources and left me..."


    The snow woman said without any emotions, but strangely, Xue Ren could sense that she longs for someone...


    "Still, although I have fallen in rankings, do you believe that you all are enough to take me down?"


    Immediately as her words reverberated throughout the alley, the snowstorm began to appear around them...

 Chapter 92 Xue Ren, The butler

    <h4>Chapter 92 Xue Ren, The butler</h4>


    The snowstormpletely enveloped them as the snowkes were like swords, shing every part of her enemies bodies. The strength, pressure and control was so good that if not for her ck dress then Xue Ren wouldn''t even notice her.


    Or maybe she was exposing herself...


    ''Strong!''


    The men who had surrounded her were wearing ck robes thatpletely hid their bodies, but with every second, more and more shes made their ck robes to lose its usage. And she could see their red scales...


    "Smandra... so it''s Lilianna..."


    The men skins began to burn as they released their fire techniques. Like methrower, the fire went outside from their mouths to burn her alive!


    The woman herself just waved her hand creating a frozen blue sword. Then, twirling slowly and elegantly, her sword touched every me that has been sent towards her. The moment her sword touched the fire, it became frozen as it stood in the air!


    TAP!


    As she stopped twirling, the sound of her heel reverberated throughout the alley as the frozen fire became decimitaed creating thousands frozen snowkes that answered them quickly!


    ""Aaaargh!""


    Adding her usual snowkes the mix of white and blue energies torturing the smandras appeared before Xue Ren. It was something that he iscking. The area techniques! Soon, his gaze met with hers...


    As if she didn''t feel any hostile intentions, Eleonora turned around to her butler, former bulter. The man had fear all over his face, but his eyes showed that he doesn''t understand the situation at all...


    "If you are t-this strong, then why?! Why haven''t you done anything for your fraction?!"


    Eleonora didn''t answer him with her mouth, but with her sword. She put her frozen sword on his neck quickly making him headless while Smandras were under her torture.


    Then, she turned around to Xue Ren... With blood on her snow white cheeks, she asked a simple question...


    "Do you need something from me, librarian?"


    "Can... can I touch your feet?"


    ""...""


    What is this man talking about... Eleonora didn''t know and her eyes moved to her feet. Her white soft feet were drenched in blood of the assaulters! Xue Ren used this chance to appear before her as he knelt down...


    His heart was beating louder and louder. The young man truly couldn''t control himself anymore. It was fine when she was fighting, but when she just stood like that looking at him...


    Feeling his fast movement, Eleonora quickly released her snow nature to attack Xue Ren. When snow got closer to him, the sudden divine fire appearedpletely overtaking the snow as it melt it down... It also let out cute growl...


    "What?"


    It was bad using divine energy here, but Xue Ren couldn''t think properly being so close to her. As for snow woman, she was looking at the violet fire with bewilderment!


    For the first time in her life, she has actually feel hotness... Even Smandra Princess hasn''t done this to her... As she stood stupefied, Xue Ren already reached towards her feet. Gently massaging them, his heart was slowly calming down...


    ''Those goddamn fetishes, Yue was right!''


    As her feet was in blood, he released a simple water technique that he has learnt in Umanu Continent. Basically, it was free technique.


    Simple water release...


    But this simple water was filled with divine energy. Glittering violet lights appeared and as the water flowed down, Eleonora could feel ticklish and pleasant sensation as the water went between her toes.


    "Hya~~"


    She moaned as Xue Ren massage was truly superb. After all, it wasbo of divine water and Heavenly Touch. Her moans added the strength to his grip and soon, the snow woman began to fall as she couldn''t stand properly...


    Xue Ren quickly appeared behind her as he caught her into his arms...


    "Do you know who I am?"


    She asked lowly. As snow woman, she actually has felt warmth... both externally and inwardly as Xue Ren massage left the red trails on her feet. The only time she has feel warmth was when her mother smiled. Only her mother''s smile could evoke the warmth that was rare for snow women.


    ''Oh shit...''


    As Eleonora was thinking inwardly, Xue Ren was doing the same. Looking at the situation, this woman is...


    ''Princess!''


    She has her own fraction and although she has problems, it is still fraction! Then, her power... she was truly strong and Xue Ren knew that she hasn''t disyed her full power! Feeling that he has fucked up, he couldn''t help but me his divnity!


    ''Fuck! Does every Divinity face problems like me?!''


    In the end, everything is in her hands. She can use her status as princess to imprison him! Of course, if word doesn''t leave this ce, then everything would be okay, but there is no way for Xue Ren to kill her...


    ''How can I kill her? I am the one who invaded her privacy...''


    "You are... princess?"


    "Correct."


    Eleonora answered as she felt like she can stand on her own again. Xue Ren quickly took several steps back and prepared for her next words...


    "I don''t care about your fetishes..."


    "Ugh..."


    "But what''s done is done... You have yed with me... so how are you going to repay me?"


    "..."


    She is princess so Xue Ren wasn''t sure how he can repay her. In the end, he just stood silent... As they were both watching themselves, a slight anger appeared in Eleonora eyes...


    "You are scum, do you know it?"


    "..."


    "A strong scum."


    Snow woman then summoned a token. Using her snowkes, she sent it towards Xue Ren and the young man tightly grasped it. The token had image simr to her snowkes. As Xue Ren was inspecting the token, Eleonora opened her mouth as she turned around to leave...


    "From now on, you are my butler. Using this token, find me tomorrow."


    Xue Ren could feel an anger in her voice. But he himself was angry as well. The Divinity of his was going out of control and everytime he feels that he controls it, the beauty appears and destroys his convictions...


    ''Fuck!''

 Chapter 93 Fuck your princess

    <h4>Chapter 93 Fuck your princess</h4>


    ''FUCK!''


    Xue Ren was still swearing inwardly as he wasing back to the new library... So what if it feels good if it brings him problems? The young man was thinking about his Divinity... Then as Xue Ren was angrily moving...


    "Miss, please give me this sword!"


    "I already told you, no!"


    Duan Qiu was arguing with a young man. He was around sixteen years old and although he was wearing uniform simr to those from military, he was still looking childish.


    "Miss, meing here is already too much formoner like you..."


    "I don''t care who you are."


    Both of them were persistent. It looked like the young man wanted to buy the sword from Duan Qiu... Xue Ren didn''t know why this young man was so keen on this sword...


    What Duan Qiu was holding in her hands was a sword that she has bought here, in capital. The shops that they had visited were normal shops and those swords, in Xue Ren eyes aren''t special or anything like that.


    Only some of them have nice designs, other than that...


    ''Well, I am not swordsman.''


    Xue Ren decided to listen to them and let Duan Qiu handle this young man. Duan Qiu was immovable in this matter. No matter how much money he offered or proposed other swords, Red Beauty stood strong as she refused him...


    ''This sword has to be special, otherwise...''


    As Xue Ren was thinking, the young man took out token. Duan Qiu tilted her head as she didn''t know much about fractions. Xue Ren himself only has seen token belonging to ''Snow Hope'' fraction. Holding the token, the young man was sure that she will give her sword...


    "This is the token belonging to ''Seven shes'' fraction! The one who wants your sword is Princess Rannes!"


    ""...""


    The moment Xue Ren heard the word ''princess'' something broke inside him. The anger that he already was holding... couldn''t be held anymore...


    He quickly appeared behind the young man as he grabbed his shoulder...


    "FUCK YOUR PRINCESS!"


    "W-what?"


    The young man became stupefied. He didn''t even know that someone has entered this old library. And now, there was someone who said such offensive words towards the princess!


    Xue Ren didn''t wait as he forcefully turned the young man to face him. Before the young man could see Xue Ren properly, his young face... got punched!


    "BLURGH!"


    Sending the young man flying, Xue Ren shouted with anger...


    "Fucking princesses... we have been here for a week and yet we have already made contact with two of them."


    Is this destiny of Sex God? Xue Ren didn''t care as he expressed his anger. Then the young man slowly stood up. With swollen face, he shouted before Xue Ren released another punch...


    "I am prince too!"


    "FUCK!"


    "Blurgh..."


    ''That''s right. He punched me even though he knew that princess sent me here. Why did I tell him this?''


    The young man cried inwardly. Although he was prince, his talent is weakpared to his older brothers and sisters... But he is still prince, so thanks to his status, there was no one outside his family to hit him...


    Duan Qiu had her mouth opened as she stood confused. Xue Ren was too violent! She turned around to Zhi Shendra only to see himughing at the situation crazily...


    ''Idiots!''


    Miss Duan quickly approached Xue Ren as she hugged him from behind. Her man didn''t stop after two punches... the young face was already so swollen that it can be safely said that he has survived huge series of punches...


    "Stop! Stop beating him, Ren!"


    Xue Ren could only calm down when Duan Qiu soft hands held him! Sitting on the man, he gave him medicine pill as he began his questioning...


    "Who are you?"


    "I... am Cursus Rion."


    ""...""


    Surname belonging to royalty... Duan Qiu who felt like it was her fault for not quickly handling this young man, approached Cursus Rion as she said with apologetic expression...


    "We are sorry, he didn''t want to be this violent... so-"


    "It''s fine."


    Cursus Rion stood up as his face got a little better. Standing on his own, he calmy turned to Xue Ren as he faced him. There was no air of arrogance that is usually seen on nobles...


    "You are strong, so it''s fine."


    ""...""


    The world belongs to strong! Both Xue Ren and Duan Qiu confirmed this as they heard prince''s words...


    "Don''t you want the sword-"


    "Rather than that, I would like all of you to forget this."


    If people from royal family knew that he has been hit bymoner, they would naturally kill Xue Ren, but they would also insult and nder him. He who is the weakest and is used asckey by his own sister...


    Duan Qiu wanted to give him sword tomorrow so that they could all forget about this incident. But the young man just bowed as he expressed his apologies...


    "Rion, I was a bit angry because of certain woman. Juste tomorrow for the sword, so you will satisfy your sister demands..."


    Xue Ren already realized that his young prince is the weakest and probably bullied by older siblings. As he calmed down, he agreed with Duan Qiu and offered this sword...


    "...Thank you."


    Rion bowed again. Status means nothing when ites to strength. He didn''t mind bowing before this couple. Rather, inside he was angry at his sister and himself. Then, Xue Ren introduced himself and Duan Qiu...


    After that, Cursus Rion left the library as his wounds on his face disappeared.


    "I saw you leaving as you chased Princess Eleonora. Is she the reason you went mad on little prince?"


    ''Princess Eleonora?''


    Duan Qiu turned her eyes to Xue Ren. They have been here for a week and she couldn''t believe that Xue Ren would try to go for the princess... She has be his woman recently and the thought of him going for another woman already made her hurt a little...


    The truth is that it wasn''t Xue Ren, but his Divinity!


    "I have joined the ''Snow Hope'' fraction.''


    Xue Ren began his exnations... but before that...


    "Why are you closing your eyes?"


    Duan Qiu asked him such question...

 Chapter 94 Duan Qiu’s master

    <h4>Chapter 94 Duan Qiu''s master</h4>


    "Why are you closing your eyes?"


    Xue Ren has his eyes closed ever since Eleonora left him. It was his countermeasure to his divinity! If his divinity goes on rampage the moment he sees a beauty, then all he has to do is-


    ''-not see a beauty! Haha! I am a genius!''


    Xue Ren happily nodded to himself, then told Zhi Shendra that he has joined the fraction. As to why and how, he didn''t tell at all! Only Duan Qiu could know this...


    "Qiu Qiu."


    He could see a bit of sadness on her. Xue Ren immediately told her that it was because of his Divinity!


    "Divinity?"


    "Exactly."


    It was a bit strange exining ''Conquer'' but he still did it! Duan Qiu only nodded to him... And just like that, they both were staying quiet, thinking inwardly.


    ''Conquer didn''t appear when I touched Qiu Qiu.''


    It didn''t appear, but Xue Ren was sure that his Divinity influenced him back then. In the end, he has taken liking to Duan Qiu and now became truly close to her.


    Whether Conquer appears or not, it doesn''t matter.


    "Maybe she is goddess..."


    Duan Qiu muttered. As he has told her that Conquer appeared on Di Xun, such thought bloomed in her mind. Her words made Xue Ren tremble!


    ''Holy shit. It might be true!''


    As Xue Ren was thinking, Duan Qiu hugged her knees as she curled into a ball. In her mind, Xue Ren and his divinity appeared. The strong man usually has a lot of beauties, but in Xue Ren case, he especially might have a lot...


    ''Goddess.''


    And for the first time in her life, Duan Qiu thought about bing goddess! To reach Divine Gates and be Divinity in her specialty...


    ''Sword Goddess...''


    Duan Qiu smiled to herself as she thought about this. Whether she can be Goddess or not, with Xue Ren, she has to aim as high as possible.


    "Ren, I will be the strongest swordsman."


    Xue Ren turned his eyes to Duan Qiu. Seeing her light smile, he kinda knew what she was thinking about. Her voice was confident and full of resolution. In response, he approached her and pinched her cheeks...


    "Qiu Qiu is my no matter whether the strongest or not."


    "Mmm..."


    Miss Duan nodded as she took out her spirit sword. She has decided to expose her master to Xue Ren. With sword appearance, Xue Ren knew that it''s time to learn why was she so stubborn when it came to the sword from simple shop...


    "It''s my master, the old man!"


    "I am here-ja!"


    ''ja?''


    The small old man appeared on the sword hilt. He had long beard and simple white robes. In such form, he was like little figurine. Then, he closed his eyes as he let Duan Qiu exin everything.


    "Master has taught me a lot. From the sword movement to the spirit sword! But, master has amnesia, so there is a limit to his knowledge."


    "Indeed-ja!"


    The old man nodded with closed eyes. He was doing his best to look cool and strong...


    ''Master, why do you add this -ja?''


    Duan Qiu whispered, but it could be heard by everyone... Old man blushed lightly as he shouted!


    "Because I am the old man-ja!"


    ''Stupid girl, it makes me old, isn''t it? Old means knowledge, get it?''


    ""...""


    "A-anyway. There is a method to restore my master''s memories."


    Miss Duan took out the sword she has bought with Xue Ren. It was simple looking sword, but when the old man extended his hand towards it...


    Xue Ren could see strange energy appear around the sword. Then, the energy trembled as it moved to the old man! He began absorbing it, and because of that either he or Duan Qiu could move...


    Xue Ren who saw Duan Qiu with closed eyes approached her as he stroked her hair. With this, she is going to be even more stronger and it made him happy. Xue Ren could feel that this old man isn''t simple and even more, the energy he is absorbing was unique as well...


    "Old man, do you know what is this energy?"


    Xue Ren asked when the old man finished absorbing. The old man just shook his head as he told him that he has too few memories...


    They both didn''t know that it was ''Sword Qi'' Something that Xue Ren has inside his throne room, to be more precise, third throne.


    With his hand still on Duan Qiu head, Xue Ren told her that she should join Seven shes fraction...


    "I am not swordsman... so it''s the best if you go here. Since those fractions fight between themselves, my strong Qiu Qiu is going to learn a lot here."


    "Okay."


    "And be careful. Since they want this sword, then they also can sense this strange energy."


    ""Ah... Oh...""


    Duan Qiu and The old man voices rang out respectively. They haven''t thought much about this and now, the sword that they promised to give tomorrow waspletely empty of this special energy...


    "Qiu Qiu, you seriously must be careful. If something happens, then tell me immediately..."


    "Okay..."


    Duan Qiu could only nod to this! Then, she asked about Snow Hope fraction. When Xue Ren told her that his fraction might only consist of him and Eleonora, she pouted! Such sight was too much for Xue Ren as he pounced at her...


    "Old man, disappear!"


    "Goddamn-ja!"


    Xue Ren immediately attacked when the old man disappeared. Going for his favorite dish, he quickly ced his hands on her ass...


    "R-ren... do you think they will ept me?"


    Duan Qiu asked while he was massaging her. Her breathing was getting rougher with each second... and knowing that her mind is going to be nk soon, she felt like she has to ask her questions right now... Xue Ren who was already nting kisses on her neck responded.


    "Of course. How can my Qiu Qiu be weak after all those trainings?"


    "Mhmm... you are right... Ahh!"


    She moaned as Xue Ren attacked her weak spot, second garden!


    "Then... we must learn about royal family... You- Nnnn~~ can''t be attacking royalties..."


    "I know. We will learn everything tomorrow. Don''t we have special guest?"


    After all, Cursus Rion ising here tomorrow!

 Chapter 95 One day, you will grab the monster with-

    <h4>Chapter 95 One day, you will grab the monster with-</h4>


    Cursus Rion ising tomorrow, but it isn''t good idea to use him in order to join the fraction. After all, he is used by his older sister as ackey... If he invited Duan Qiu to their fraction, then one can easily image the treatment she would receive...


    Xue Ren knew that and nned to use Rion as information source. He also could ask Zhi Shendra, but the man after telling him about continent focused on the library for his most free time. The crazy librarian only came out when he saw Cursus Rion and Duan Qiu negotiations...


    They have been here for a week and both of them already made contact with royalties... Zhi Shendraughed crazily every time he thinks about this.


    He was right now caressing the cover of Starlight Movement technique lovingly. It was technique thatpletely changed him and his destiny...


    And as Zhi Shendra was caressing something, Xue Ren was also doing the same. The young vampire was massaging Duan Qiu breasts lovingly as his hands were filled with Divine energy of Sex God.


    For Duan Qiu, her chest was herplex. Xue Ren knew this and he was doing his best to help her. Hugging for behind, he was gently pleasuring her top as he twisted her nipples.


    Duan Qiu gripped the sheet tightly as her inner thighs were rubbing each other non stop. The moans went through her mouth which was tightly closed as well!


    "Nnn~~"


    And her garden which was full of love juices passed down its love to Xue Ren rod which was already poking her entrance! Duan Qiu feeling his trembling monster, turned around and proposed something...


    "Do you remember our first... time?"


    "Of course."


    "I want to be the one... moving this time..."


    Duan Qiu stood up as she approached the rod. Then, she squatted and grabbed bad son with her ass cheeks... Moving her hips up and down, her ass mmed against his hips and such things was...


    "The best~"


    Xue Ren could see her ass in perfect view which made his monster to get even bigger and hotter.


    His monster easily was sliding as he was drenched in her love juices. After good session of movement, the bad son trembled with excitement which made Duan Qiu to quickly raise her hips as she swallowed the rod.


    In one go, the monster quickly wreak havoc inside her garden as it released the white hot energy! Duan Qiu gripped the sheet tightly, closed her eyes and enjoyed the hotness as her body shivered with pleasure and excitement.


    Then, Xue Ren quickly raised his body going for her chest once more. Repeating the movement from before, he whispered to her affectionately...


    "One day, my Qiu Qiu will grab the monster with her breasts as well."


    He promised himself to make sure her chest grows up perfectly. Even if his Divinity might not have such technique in his arsenal...


    ''Then I will create one!''


    Duan Qiu instantly came as his words reverberated throughout her mind.


    Love and lust is endless!


    Next day quickly arrived and even after long night full of pleasure, sweat and love, the pair woke up energetically as they arrived in the old library...


    "We should buy a house."


    Xue Ren said as he entered the building holding Duan Qiu hand. The librarian was living here, but they have to live in tavern! There was also situation that the neighbor from room next to theirs said ''Walls are thin, you know?''


    Duan Qiu was close to fainting when she heard that! She still has a bit of rosy color on her cheeks and such sight was cute so Xue Ren didn''t mind this much...


    ''Maybe I should summon divine bed from now on.''


    "Hello, Miss Duan and Mr. Xue."


    ""...""


    Cursus Rion was already here as he greeted them. With Xue Ren strength, he didn''t dare to be impulsive and carefuly chose his words. Duan Qiu quickly took out the sword the princess wants and passed it to him...


    She was young miss in Umanu Continent, but here, such status was meaningless yet there was prince who greets her with such respect...


    And it was because Xue Ren went on rampage due to anger!


    "Thank you, Miss Duan."


    Cursurs Rion bowed quickly and wanted to leave as quickly but...


    "Little Rion."


    Xue Ren called him with a smile.


    ''No!''


    Which made Rion to shiver. He didn''t know where does this manes from and what he possibly wants from him...


    ''Maybe he is from Corrum Continent?!''


    Such thoughts appeared on his mind as he began to shiver even more. Then Xue Ren voice rang out...


    "Tell me about royal family..."


    "N-no! I can''t! I won''t betray my family!"


    ""...""


    Rion fell on his butt and was like little puppy as his eyes were trembling non stop. Xue Ren had to calm his down saying that he is from Zigzdra Continent which was upied by vampires. Creating false story that he has run away from the vampire royalty and found his human love, Duan Qiu...


    "That''s so nice!"


    ""...""


    Cursus Rion believed easily which surprised Xue Ren. Using the momentum, Xue Ren told that he doesn''t know much about Cursus Continent. Thanks to that, Rion began to talk about information that basically everyone knows...


    Six fractions! The names and appearances of royalties, ranking of Cursus battleground and so on... Xue Ren has learnt a bit, but still had a lot of questions. Even so, knowing the basics, he can assume several things...


    "Rion, I have be butler for Eleonora."


    Xue Ren said this as he took out the token of Snow Hope fraction. It was token which meant that he is second inmand in her fraction. But...


    "Snow Hope fraction only consists of Elder Sister Eleonora..."


    ""...""


    This made Duan Qiu to be a bit worried as she asked whether she should join together with him. But Xue Ren believed that Duan Qiu could only progress in fraction of swordsmen, thus...


    "Qiu Qiu must join Seven shes Fraction, so... Little Rion."


    "Oh... then, Miss Duan is going to definitely pass the test. As someone who noticed the sword that has taken the liking of Princess Rannes, Miss Duan talent is definitely superb."


    Rion''s words made Duan Qiu tough happily as she stroked his hair. Then, she went to prepare for the test. As for Xue Ren...


    "I am going to see Eleonora so untilter."


    Xue Ren waved his hand and left the library. Then, Rion''s voice rang out from behind...


    "Mr. Xue, you shouldn''t mention about Elder Sister''s mother in her presence."

 Chapter 96 E-E-E-E-E-E-Eleonora

    <h4>Chapter 96 E-E-E-E-E-E-Eleonora</h4>


    Xue Ren took out Snow Hope token as he put the magic into it. Then, the northern edge of the snowke shone with light guiding him forward. Using this, he quickly has arrived in Snow Hope fraction territory.


    By the way, Sho Yue wasn''t with him as usual. When she heard that Duan Qiu is going for test to join Seven shes fraction, the young tigress quickly became glowing. It''s been a while since she had her night training with Xue Ren...


    Also, every time she sees or hears Xue Ren and Duan Qiu night trainings, her body shivers with lust so much that if not Heavenly Touch of Xue Ren, then she already would jump at him with her human form.


    That''s why, when she remembered Eleonora word''s, she growled as she sent him mind transmission...


    ''Hmpf! This damn woman. Quickly make her scream!''


    Sho Yue words made Xue Ren eyes to open as widely as he could! To such vulgar words, Xue Ren couldn''t say anything and promised himself to take care of Sho Yue as soon as possible.


    And so, he has arrived in her territory without his little ck cat. The Snow Hope territory was quite far away from a castle... was it because of the environment here?


    Snow... snow was everywhere! Xue Ren knew that he has arrived in his destination as he entered without any obstacle. The gates had barrier that repels the intruders without token or invitation...


    "How has she done that..."


    Weather in the capital was warm. It was currently summer yet Xue Ren has entered the ce full of white. Going forward following the instructions from the token, Xue Ren was looking around...


    The houses were frozen, full of snow and icicles. The signs of emptiness were clearly visisble which made Xue Ren to remember that she is all alone. And now, thinking about Cursus Rion...


    ''Maybe even royal family doesn''t care about her...''


    Because of such thoughts, Xue Ren heart has been filled with a bit of sympathy. As the young man has been thinking, the light in the token disappeard.


    It meant that he has found her. Before Xue Ren was a big mansion, but Eleonora wasn''t here, but in igloo that was in front of it...


    The entrance to the igloo was so small that he had to enter on his four here! As he entered with hard feelings, he instantly noticed a beauty...


    In this ce full of snow, Eleonora with her ck dress was as if the sleeping fairy. Her snow blue hair was gentlyying on the snow as if frozen cracks. With her good facial features and closed eyes, Eleonora had beautiful image, but...


    "What are you looking at, scum?"


    Xue Ren on his four was very close to her feet. Seeing her feet and long, neat legs, his heart began to loudly beat! But, Xue Ren was prepared! Remembering the feeling from before, he quickly calmed his heart down...


    ''Good...''


    Of course, it''s only temporary solution, but better this than nothing...


    "I am not scum."


    "Is that so."


    Xue Ren loudly introduced himself after her emotionless words rang out.


    "I am Xue Ren."


    Then, he justid next to her in this cold snow. Using his divine fire on his body, he warmed himself up, but Eleonora didn''t like it...


    "If you melt this igloo down, I will kill you."


    "..."


    "So, Eleonora, what do you want from me?"


    "You can call me by my name, but if you do that to other princesses then don''t count on me if they put killing order on you."


    "..."


    ''What the hell...''


    Xue Ren grumbled as he decided to endure the coldness. Just like that, they wereying on the snow for a hours... to the point where Xue Ren couldn''t take it anymore...


    "E-e--e-e-e-e-ee-eleonora...."


    "What is it?"


    "I a-am not a s-s-scum... just p-pervert..."


    "Do you know what I am doing right now?"


    Eleonora ignored his deration as she told him about aura increase... After Xue Ren massage, her aura got stronger. It was because Xue Ren unconsciously used his Heavenly Touch, not a simple touch of divine energy...


    So right now, Eleonora was circling the new amount of aura around her whole ''Energy Passages'' so that she could stabilize it and even increase a bit further.


    "I-I-I see. You are so-so smart!"


    Xue Ren didn''t feel like he has to do that. He has women close to him and can just increase his energies whenever he wants.


    "..."


    Eleonora quietly stood up, but Xue Ren noticed her movement. She created a frozen chair next to him as she sat down elegantly. Then, using her bare feet, she made a gap in his ck kimono as she put her feet on his chest...


    "Those clothes don''t suit a butler."


    Although she said this, she didn''t rip apart or destroyed his precious clothes. Gently moving her feet on his chest, she was trying to once again raise her own aura...


    And her soft touch felt strangely good for Xue Ren. And because of this softness, his monster already became hard as he awakened. Eleonora didn''t miss the tent on Xue Ren crotch...


    It was time to warm up his body, so Xue Ren released his divine energy through his chest as it prated through Eleonora feet making her and Xue Ren to feel warmth... It also made her feet to feel even better as she touched his nipples from time to time...


    ""...""


    Eleonora stopped when the warmth began to appear on the other ce. As she put her heels on, she left the igloo passing through the walls as if she became one with them...


    Xue Ren also got warmed up, so he quickly left her igloo as well.


    "It''s time for you to get rank."


    "Rank?"


    "Everyone who belongs in fraction must be ranked."


    Xue Ren knew about this ranking a little from Cursus Rion, but still acted as if he was total newbie to probe more information. Then, Eleonora gave him his butler clothes...


    It was simr to military uniform of Cursus Rion, but the color was blue white simr to her hair. Knowing that it is hard to talk with this princess, Xue Ren decided to wear his ck kimono when he is with Duan Qiu...


    "Let''s go."


    As she saw him finishing dressing up, Eleonora began to move forward as the snow followed her gently. They both looked quite nice together as she had ck dress and snow blue hair while he had ck hair and blue white uniform...

 Chapter 97 I challenge you

    <h4>Chapter 97 I challenge you</h4>


    Going behind her, Xue Ren finally left the cold territory. And because of that, he has realized something...


    ''I fucked up once more.''


    Eleonora knows that he can increase energies by lewd acts! She even herself stepped on him... Xue Ren imagined what would happen if whole country knew that he can increase their energies in such way...


    ''Would men kill me? Would even women chase after me?''


    Sho Yue said that women treasure their first times and are bound to their first man... But for Xue Ren, it was stupid. If man dies, then the woman should go and find happiness once again... In the end, he has to survive and properly take care of his own women.


    "Eleonora, you can step on me, but you can''t tell anyone about increase."


    Snow Princess just ignored him as she went forward. However, in her mind, she was thinking how stupid Xue Ren is. If such information leaked out, then not only her status as princess would be tainted, but as woman as well.


    Still, Eleonora has her own ns and decided to keep doing this as she needs power. Not power in numbers, but her own...


    "It''s up to you whether it can be secret or not. I already saw that you could hold your desires inside yourself though."


    ''It''s because I already touched you once...''


    After this small talk, Eleonora didn''t say anything just like Xue Ren since they don''t have anything to talk. After all, he is going to learn about ranks and ranking soon.


    It was also first time for Xue Ren to be so close to the Emperor''s castle. He could feel a strange pressuresing out from it...


    ''Barriers...''


    Everything was closely under watch, but Xue Ren wasn''t thinking too much about this, but about something else.


    The attitude of others towards Eleonora. She was princess yet onlymoners had shown her respect... Seeing this, Xue Ren felt like her cold attitude isn''ting from her nature, but environment.


    Soon, they entered quite big building. The sight of young girl on the desk greeted them as her cheerful voice rang out...


    "Hello, Miss Eleonora."


    ''Miss?''


    It was then Xue Ren could feel the eyes of young girl on him. The eyes that shown pity... But she quickly regained her cheerful appearance when Eleonora ordered her to examine Xue Ren. She herself was interested in Xue Ren strength...


    He could properly watch her fight when her snowkes filled with killing intent were rampaging her enemies. Still, his power to increase energies was much more interesting.


    The young girl told Xue Ren to follow him as they entered the room. Since they were alone, Xue Ren decided to learn more about his princess...


    "Um, can you tell me about Princess Eleonora?"


    "You don''t know anything?"


    Young girl didn''t think much as to why he doesn''t know. She began talking with voice of symapthy... towards Xue Ren...


    "Her mother took her race and left to their main world. It''s said that she had quarrel with her husband, the Emperor!"


    And because of that, a lot of people began to leave her fraction. Then, with attitude of Eleonora who was as if she didn''t want to do anything, her fraction becamepletely void of people.


    "If she forced you, then let''s get your rank and leave this ce secretly. If your rank is good, then once you join other fraction, she won''t be able to do anything to you!"


    "Ah, no need. But thanks for your intentions."


    For Xue Ren, the fact that she knows his abilities is crucial. But, there is also Conquer desire. So, for Xue Ren, the most important thing is to learn more about her...


    ''You can calm down this desire, but there is also Devour.''


    He can use Devour to destroy her foundation and satisfy his desire, but such thing is close to death for those who seek strength. That''s why, it''s all up to Eleonora. If her treatment towards him gets worse then...


    ''I will Devour you.''


    "What''s up with this rank?"


    "Eh..."


    The young girl just shook her head. Where does this mane from? She had such questions, because even those from outside capital know about badges!


    "Every badge has its own color. From lowest: white, brown, yellow, orange, green, blue, red, purple, and color belonging to the strongest - BLACK!"


    Those colors are also divided into three categories.


    Apparently, only Emperor hold ck badge.


    "Of course, it''s only simple rank. If one uses technique that raises the strength or attack that goes beyond ones level, then rank obviously is going to change! Those badges are made from ''Cocytus Stone.'' It changes color based on the one''s energy quality.''"


    It all started when Cocytus Stone has been brought from the lower world to the medium world. It changed color naturally and then, after various changes made by various existences, this stone became determinant of ones strength...


    ''So I can use a bit of energies here, then use full energy at home to see my true strength...''


    The young girl took one white badge and she passed it down to Xue Ren.


    It was in shape of star.


    Xue Ren then poured into it a bit of vampire aura, magic power and dark energy. The badge shone and changed color to brown one...


    The star was barely filled so-


    "Brown low rank."


    ''I didn''t use that little...''


    Xue Ren felt like something is wrong... Is he that weak? He already had desire to go and see his true rank, but before he could thank the young girl for her work...


    "So here you are, new butler of Eleonora..."


    The man with quite daring outfit appeared. He was tall and without top, he was showing his muscles that had scales in several ces. In his eyes, shone the desire to fight and such desire was already pressuring Xue Ren...


    ''What the fuck?''


    "How about you wear something? I ain''t into men."


    The man ignored thement as he shouted...


    "I challenge you!"


    It was then, Xue Ren noticed the simrity between him and those who had attacked Eleonora. Same red scales and tail that was mming non stop on the floor.

 Chapter 98 Awakening of The Second

    <h4>Chapter 98 Awakening of The Second</h4>


    "It''s your debut on the rankingdder!"


    The young girl said loudly. Then, she wished him good luck as she went back to the reception room. Xue Ren shrugged his shoulders as he followed the smandra man!


    ''I don''t know where is the arena...''


    However, as he left the room, Eleonora stopped him as she looked at his badge.


    "You held back, that''s surprising."


    "Why?"


    "Won''t girls swarm to you if you show prestigous color?"


    Eleonora said this expressionlessly. Her voice was cold,pletely unsuited for teasing. Was she even teasing him? Xue Ren was stupefied for a second then...


    "I am not going for every woman I see..."


    Xue Ren is at the stage where he epts polygamy. But even though he can raise his strength at tremendous level, he still can''t do intercourse with woman he has not any feelings for. Still, he doesn''t want her to think of him as if he is some kind of ''gigolo''.


    ''I can''t even exin Conquer as I don''t know much about this myself...''


    "Is that so. Then I guess I am special... right, princess seeker?"


    You sure aim high. Eleonora added as she went forward to the arena. She already knew that Xue Ren got challenged by smandra and since she wants to see more of Xue Ren abilities, she was eager to go here.


    "You are special, but not because you are princess."


    Because you are probably goddess. Xue Ren thought as he followed her. Seeing her back filled his heart with desire that wasing from Conquer... As he felt this, Xue Ren sighed as he opened his mouth to distract himself.


    "So you have some kind of conflict with Smandra Princess?"


    "She and her mother wants to suck up to Emperor using the affair that he had with my mother."


    Hearing the word ''suck'' Xue Ren chuckled. He approached her closer as he whispered...


    "If you suck, then aura increase will be at totally another level."


    "Scum. Now that I think about it, you are just like Emperor."


    Piece of shit. Eleonora added such vulgar words as she raised her speed. Xue Ren was still closely behind her as he was thinking about this princess. She had royal family against her and even Emperor was scum in her eyes...


    ''So much problems.''


    It was fine to fight a lot as Xue Ren wants to get stronger. But having too much enemies isn''t such good idea, especially when those enemies weren''t his to begin with. As he was thinking, the pair already entered the hallway...


    ''If I am scum in her eyes...''


    Xue Ren couldn''t do anything to her as they were moving since there were a lot of people looking at them. But, in this hallway void of people...


    The young man quickly arrived behind her as he hugged her. His hand immediately went for her breasts that fit his hand perfectly.


    "What are you doing?"


    She was doing whatever she wants with him, so why couldn''t he? Her words just gave him push to do this.


    "You do whatever you want even though you are alone..."


    Xue Ren squeezed her breasts. The clothes were annoying, but he has a fight so he held back a little. His movement was filled with divine energy, so their energies began to move...


    Actually, when Xue Ren wants to do lewd acts, he unconsciously releases his divine power. He has to concentrate, if he wants to do that without his divinity, but why would he?


    What Eleonora felt first wasn''t his touch or aura increase, but warmth that only Xue Ren can evoke. Such warmth this time wasn''t pleasant as she remembered her own words...


    ''He is truly a scum like Emperor!''


    And such thought made her reminisce about her mother... Immense sadness suddenly attacked her and Xue Ren quickly noticed this in her eyes... Her eyes began to moist up as she narrowed them even more.


    ''Only he could evoke warmth that made me fall for him.''


    The words of her mother rang out inwardly. Such sentence made Eleonora to release a tears as they flowed down on her cheeks. Xue Ren immediately appeared before her.


    He wiped the tears with worried look. Eleonora who saw this growled at him...


    "What is it? Are you a woman? How can you change so fast?"


    "..."


    Xue Ren wasn''t heartless bastard. Still, there was also no way he would apologize. It was her own words that made him to do this. And she also knows his abilities...


    "Hey, scum. Am I the same as my mother?"


    "I don''t know her."


    Xue Ren said this as he already was quite far away from Eleonora. Her question has just shown him how alone she is. Then, he suddenly remembered her smile she has shown him on their first meeting.


    ''If you smiled this way, then you would be the one swarmed with charming boys.''


    However, he doesn''t know anything about her so it should be fine if he goes for her like this from time to time... After all, the reason she keeps him with herself is because she wants to use him herself... yet Xue Ren was angry at himself...


    The young man still felt bad despite knowing all of this.


    As he arrived in the arena, Xue Ren decided to vent his feelings on the lizard. His opponent was already in the ring as the crowd was waiting for Xue Ren as theyined...


    "Where the hell is his opponent?"


    "Like the hell I know..."


    Xue Ren finally approached the naked man. He didn''t wait for him as he already pounced at him. Using his blood art, he covered his arms and legs simr to Edfren.


    The young vampire obviously doesn''t want to show his full strength. Also, if vampires knew that he has full body armor, then he would add for himself another problem...


    The fight between them was simple. Both of them used closebat as they exchanged the attacks. The smandra also added fire attacks from his punches as his red scales boiled! But such attacks couldn''t prate Blood Art of Xue Ren...


    With his speed and strength as well as defense, Xue Ren was slowly winning, but then...


    The smandra man backed off lightly as he released a small meser from his mouth! Xue Ren had to use both of his arms to block such attack! The badge of the smandra had one rank higher, yellow low rank!


    Even so, Xue Ren didn''t feel threatened by such attack, but rather jealousy... the desire to learn strong distance and area techniques filled his heart...


    And exactly such desire... awakened his second throne!


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    ''Eh... isn''t this bad moment?''


    It would be bad if he fell right now to reminisce about his past!

 Chapter 99 Kuzan

    <h4>Chapter 99 Kuzan</h4>


    With his heart gradually beating louder and louder...


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    ''Back then, I have also unconsciously killed the monsters...''


    He remembered movements and aura release of Endrun and how he easily killed the monsters. With such thoughts, Xue Ren calmed down. As his eyelids were getting heavier with each second, the young man just decided to leave everything to the fate.


    Xue Ren closed his eyes and the memories of his second life, began to resurface. As for his physical body...


    Everything around him disappeared. Blood Art, pressure, the fighting intent... Xue Ren stood like a statuepletely unsuited for fight...


    "What is it? Are you surrendering?"


    The smandra man sneered. But, Xue Ren didn''t answer him. Instead, he cracked his fingers and tilted his head from side to side. From top to bottom, he was moving his body as if he wanted to feel it fully...


    "Me? Surrendering?"


    As Xue Ren opened his mouth, the voice of disdain rang out. His tone was different and so his eyes as he opened them...


    The eyes that had color of fire...


    The one who was talking through Xue Ren was his second reincarnation. His tone, movement, and posture... everything was different and Eleonora who saw him like that narrowed her eyes even more... but his words not only stupefied her, but whole crowd...


    "As if I would surrender to little pet lizard. Where is your cor by the way?"


    Xue Ren sneered.


    Then, the whole arena began to shout out angrily at him!


    "Bastard! Kill him!"


    "KILL HIM! How can he disrespect our race like that?!"


    "Fucking vampire dares to insult us?!"


    ""KILL! KILL!""


    The man who he was fighting also twisted his face in anger. The scales on his body boiled and he released another attack from his mouth. The fire was bigger, hotter and faster. Xue Ren to such fire...


    "What is this? I thought that you are imitating humans, but now you are also going for dragons specialty? What a poor race..."


    "BASTARD!"


    Xue Ren raised his hand up. The fire sshed on his hand in every direction and he himself felt as if someone just little prickled him. Then, as if answering him...


    "Forward."


    He waved his hand up and from his feet, fire geysers rose up. The sound was loud, explosive and scary as those geysers went forward for smandra man. The speed was as fast as Xue Ren''s own so the fire easily enveloped the smandra man...


    "Arghhhhh!"


    "What a trash race."


    Xue Ren voice once more reverberated throughout the arena. Simple sentence added more hate of fire in the hearts of the humanoid races...


    "You are born with fire efficiency above 200% yet you can''t withstand the fire of human? Ahahah! How about I peel off those scales of yours? You will be more human like then."


    "ARGHHH!"


    The man rushed towards Xue Ren with fire all around him. He was like fire ball trying to do suicide attack. After all, the fire of Xue Ren was slowly killing him and he couldn''t get rid of this. With Xue Ren''s voice, the man felt immense shame and humiliation.


    The crowd had the same feelings as they clenched their fists tightly. Mostly Smandras had twisted faces in anger as they themselves felt the strength and hotness of those mes. With cold sweat flowing down their spine, they hoped for miracle for their smandra representative.


    The mentioned representative who was fighting quickly approached Xue Ren. But the young man just jumped up dodging the charge of the dying smandra. Utilizing the wind attribute, he was floating and now, it can be said that he literally looks down on smandras!


    Raising his mouth up, the smandra did instinctive attack as he opened his mouth, but...


    That was the most stupid action he could do right now...


    The fire that was around him quickly entered his mouth and collided with his own fire making the explosion that ended up his life... Xue Ren who saw that from above...


    "Ahahahhaha! Pieceeeeee of shiittttttttttt!"


    The voice full of disdain and contempt. The scornful eyes that looked down on everyone. He was the humanity prodigy, the prodigy that was discarded literally from the birth...


    In his whole life, no one epted him, him who had power to lead humanity... except...


    The smandras in the crowd couldn''t take it anymore. The rage subdued their fear as they released their attacks from their mouths. Adding every kind of insults, from bastard to motherfucker, from motherfucker to crossbreed weirdo, the fire of rage went towards Xue Ren!


    The young crossbreed raised his hand up! Like a lord, he was ordering them!


    "COME!"


    The fire responded and quickly formed the army around him. The fire silhouettes appeared around him as they as quickly went towards the fire attacks to intercept them.


    "Kill everyone."


    The order rang out and fire humans executed the order. They went forward and subdued the fire with every second making themselves stronger. But what was the most strange about them wasn''t their ability to get stronger, but...


    ''They have eyes as if living creatures.''


    Eleonora thought inwardly. Yes, those fire creatures created by Xue Ren weren''t like puppets under his control, but like living beings that executed his orders. It was mysterious and Eleonora felt like she wants to know even more now about Xue Ren.


    One can say the she is slowly falling.


    Then, she thought about herself. Eleonora goes on her pace no matter what is going on. For her, Xue Ren is another person who is going to abandon her sooner orter. That''s why, using his ability to increase energies, she nned to slowly get bolder and bolder, but...


    Because of recent events, she remembered the past of her mother and she couldn''t helppare herself to her own mother...


    Snow women can not feel warmth... yet Xue Ren touch could evoke the warmth feelings inside her... just like Emperor has done to her mother...


    Eleonora extended her hand to feel the hot airing from the arena... But no matter how long she held her hand up, the warmth couldn''t touch her.


    ''I have to control my feelings better.''


    Snow princess swore to herself as she doesn''t want to end up like her mother...


    "AHAHAH!"


    Her determination was apanied byugh of madman! She couldn''t help but mutter...


    "Idiot..."


    Which was quite rare.

 Chapter 100 The monolith

    <h4>Chapter 100 The monolith</h4>


    As his body was fighting while being possessed by Second Throne, Xue Ren himself was experiencing a second past.


    Kuzan, Feuer Kuzan.


    That is the name of the second reincarnation of his. The family Feuer was once, known and exquisite family as they had God of Fire as family head.


    However, one''s prestige just like fate isn''t sure and solid. The God of Fire had fallen and the divinity of fire has been taken by dragon race. It had huge impact on the Feuer family, but another miracle had been born after several millenniums...


    Or mircales...


    Three young babies evoked the monolith of Feuer Family to the brighest degree ever seen!


    "It''s been shining even more than when Lord Asche was born!"


    The one who said this was humpbacked old man. He was moving slowly which waspletely opposite to his mouth! As his mouth was non stop talking about future prodigies with excitement, the fate of Kuzan and his brothers has been set.


    The sons of family head, born at the same time. Being under care of various people 24/7, Kuzan has never felt loneliness, such word was out from his dictionary.


    Eating, sleeping, bathing, reading... every kind of activity was apanied by maids, butlers or teachers to the point where Kuzan began to covet for loneliness.


    He who was only three years old yet he wanted to be alone!


    ''Annoying!''


    The young Kuzan prepared a n! He usually sleeps with either maids or his mother, thus, the day when his mother came...


    He was pretending to be asleep as he hugged her deeply, but there was no way he could deceive his mother...


    "You can''t sleep, Little Kuzan?"


    The young mother buried her son in her breasts as she asked her question. It was the moment of attack!


    "Mmhm."


    Kuzan began to suck off her red pearl! The mommy smiled as she stroked his hair with slow movement...


    "Little Kuzan, you are already three years old... Ah!"


    Kuzan didn''t stop, rather, he went further. Following his knowledge, he bit her nipple, then with other hand, he began to massage as he tried to be rough.


    Her little son was ying with her breasts! The mother was shocked a little, but what was more strange, was that it actually felt great! She sumbed to this pleasure easily!


    ''Why isn''t she sleeping? Books lied!''


    During his free time, he has swapped books covers and has read the book called ''Women Conquest'' which gave him unnecessary knowledge! Since he couldn''t make his mother fall with his breasts massage technique, Kuzan decided to pretend to be asleep once more.


    And mother easily believed him as she couldn''t properly focus after such massage. As she went asleep with contentment, Kuzan moved!


    Dabuuuu~~


    He left the bed heroically with aura of youthness! Being alone was new to him and it gave him spark of thrill as he was moving through hallways alone. The young face of his was full of beaming smiles. Then, he arrived at his father room.


    Inside, he has found out his father talking with their ancestor. It was the humpbacked old man who was servant of God of Fire, the so called, Divine Messenger.


    "Such bright light means that the talent is higher than Lord Asche. The possibility of our family regaining the divine fire is high! High as fuck! Ahhaha!"


    "Yes, ancestor."


    "Schuze, for giving birth to such prodigies, your name will be definitely written in the Soaring records of our family."


    "That''s great, Ancestor."


    The father, Schuze, was full of smiles. For him, such matter was the most important. Now, all he had to do was train his young sons, so that he could be ''Master of future Divinity.'' With such thoughts, there was no way the smile of his would disappear any time soon.


    "All we have to do is wait two more years so we can check their talents."


    ''Two more years!''


    Kuzan who felt like his father cares more about talent, decided to spend his next two years fully on training. As for his progress...


    "Good!"


    Kuzan cried happily! He could use every fire technique he has been given making others to apuse him as they envied his talent.


    ''If it''s like this!''


    Since fire techniques were too simple for him, he began his physical trainings. Push ups, squats, lifting... then, magic power control. After that, he focused on his awareness...


    The young one hasn''t spent one dayzing around. His every day routine was filled with harsh training till the destined day...


    "Young Masters, please focus your magic power the moment the pressure descends on you."


    The old ancestor said this as he tapped the monolith with his staff. The monolith answered with light glow as it pressured one of the three brothers...


    For Kuzan, the time he has seen his brothers could be counted on both hands. Because they are prodigies, their every days were filled with training. The only time he could interact with them was when their father had taught them together... which was quite rare.


    The father prefered to teach them separately. This way, he could slowly probe at their talents without waiting for the monolith deration.


    And because of that...


    ''Kuzan talent is the highest.''


    It was his result of early tests.


    Kuzan eyes never left his brother who was under the pressureing from the monolith. Such pressure was too strong for normal five years old kid, but since he was one of the prodigies...


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    He could endure even though he was screaming incessantly. Soon, the monolith released a bright orange light that shook the crowd!


    ""Ohhh!""


    "Good!"


    It was simr glow to that when he was born! The young one fell on his butt as the pressure disappeared. However, his young face was full of smiles.


    Then, it was time for his second brother. He was in the same situation as the pressure descended once more. The light was very simr to that of his brother which made him to smile with contentment as if he has already passed the exceptationsing from his family...


    The time hase! Kuzan prepared himself as he clenched his little hands tightly. The old ancestor tapped the monolith and...


    ''Eh?''


    The pressure didn''t appear as he expected. Rather than that, he felt as if something was awakening inside him and moving throughout his whole body...


    At that time, the young one didn''t know that his special magic was awakening thoroughly together with his five nature elements attributes...


    As he stood without knowing what to do, his father and ancestor narrowed their eyes. No matter how long they have waited, the pressure didn''t appear just like the light.


    For them, it meant one thing... The monolith doesn''t react to him! Seeing this, the old ancestor turned to young prodigies. With affectionate voice, he told for Kuzan''s brothers to meet him tomorrow... As for Kuzan, the old ancestor didn''t even spare a nce as he left the room...


    The young prodigy didn''t know what is going on. With nk face, he turned to his father. The moment he noticed his father eyes...


    ''Why?''


    The affectionate eyes full of love has been reced by scornful, disdainful eyes.


    ''Why?''


    His mother, maids, butlers, teachers... everyone has been looking at him with those eyes. The change was too sudden for the young Kuzan which made his eyes to moist. His whole body trembled and he truly didn''t know what is going on... Kuzan tried to force a smile, but under such pressure that wasing from his close ones...


    ''Why are you looking at me like that?''


    He could only ask them this question inwardly. He had no strength to open his mouth, then...


    "Kuzan, you are going to live in your mother''s family from now on."


    The emotionless voice of his father sealed his fate...


    Tap! He fell... just like his brothers... but the reason of his fall was way too painful...


    This day was hisst day at the Feuer Family household. Kuzan couldn''t help, but turn to the monolith which was so big reaching the ceiling. At that time, he didn''t know whether he should hate this monolith or his family who has such high beliefs for this monolith judgment...

 Chapter 101 Kuzan’s bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 101 Kuzan''s bloodline</h4>


    Little Kuzan was sitting on the enormous eagle back. The eagle was ck with yellow wings looking imposing and prideful. It was the favorite pet of his father, Schuze. Not only it was strong, but also fast.


    The young one looked before him at his father who was sitting cross-legged. Ever since that day, his father neither hasn''t said anything or looked at him. Such attitude was really painful to Little Kuzan...


    "I can use magic."


    "..."


    "I don''t have any problems with learning fire techniques."


    "..."


    "Why..."


    In the end, Little Kuzan cried. His screams were loud as tears flowed down incessantly. The young man who wanted to be alone for a while, now, had too much of this loneliness. As his young heart was slowly being destroyed...


    "You are no longer my son."


    Those words made his heart to fully cken as if withered. Little Kuzan tried to hold back, but he was too young... the journey to his mother''s househould was full of screams and tears of the child.


    "Uweeeeee."


    Soon, the father and son arrived in the Lange Househould. It was family of his mother which was quite weaker than Feuer Family. After all, Feuer Family was from Higher Worlds...


    "He is Kuzan, your sister''s son."


    His father lightly pushed Kuzan forward and turned around as he said those words. No longer caring about his son, he jumped on the eagle and left this lowly family quickly as if staying here would contaminate his magic power.


    Little Kuzan was standing motionless as if soul left his body. Looking at the ground thoughtlessly, he could feel someone grabbing his hand. It was nice feeling, the soft and tender hand made the young man to look above.


    It was then, he noticed a gorgeous woman looking at him with affection. She had medium length curly hair which was perfect on her. She was tall and her body had perfect curves, but for Little Kuzan all of this didn''t matter. Because...


    She looks like his mother... It made him to remember her words which were the same like his father''s...


    ''You are no longer my son.''


    "I am Sona."


    The voice of his aunt blended with his memories making him cry. Sona lightly hugged him as she took him to her home.


    "Little Kuzan, you can''t hate your father... From what I know, it''s his dream to take Feuer Family back to higher world..."


    "..."


    Aunt brought him to her home as she showed his new room. She herself had good talent, but decided to teach the young ones sharing her experiences and wisdom. Thanks to that, Kuzan was surrounded by magic books...


    "I can use magic."


    Kuzan said this to himself after he calmed down. Actually, he needed a week to realize that he has been abandoned by his family. That they no longer want him...


    For him, the magic, monolith, talent... it no longer had any value. He himself just wanted to live on without those things... But it wasn''t possible in the world and household filled with magic...


    Everyone knew about him... about his situation and talent. For the Lange Family, having their daughter wed with young master from Feuer Family was something big. Not only they got a strong ally, but if everything went good, then they could even be closer with Feuer Family...


    Only if Kuzan got epted by monolith! That''s why, even in Lange Family, he has been looked down by everyone... except his aunt.


    Looked down by everyone... Kuzan didn''t care about that at all. Rather, he already became ustomed to such eyes and attitudes... But he also wanted to know... what has awakened inside him!


    He felt the change inside his body when old ancestor tapped the monolith after all. Taking out the book with fire technique, Kuzan quickly read its content and summoned a little dog.


    It was fire dog, a simple fire technique. But Kuzan already noticed its difference! It was moving on its own... When one summons such creature, then one has to control it through mind. It''s quite hard, but if used properly...


    Woof! Woof!


    It even began barking as he was looking at it thoroughly. As he took it into his arms, Kuzan went outside. Looking at the house, trees and river that was flowing gently across his aunt''s househould, little dog had excitement in his eyes.


    The little dog eyes were like two little fire balls with paler color. Then, those eyes moved to the river as he jumped out of his embrace.


    "Dummy!"


    Kuzan cried! His little dog was going straight into water! One can easily imagine what is going to happen! But the results of this charge werepletely different...


    The fire dog became water dog...


    "What?"


    Kuzan became pertified as his eyesnded on the water dog. The young one knows how magic works and the sight before his eyes waspletely abnormal! Too abnormal!


    ''How can fire technique became water one?''


    As if knowing what is going on through his master''s mind, the dog left the river and began digging the ground. During that, his legs became earth attribute while his top body was still that of water attribute.


    "What... is this..."


    When dog dig enough topletely enter the hole, his whole body became that of earth attribute! Kuzan was so shocked that he didn''t know what to do! It''s known that three attributes humans are already prodigies... Then what can be said about his ''living magic''?


    However, Kuzan knew instinctively that''s not all about his power. He imagined the dog with wind attribute...


    ''Did it work?''


    Woof! The dog left his cave with different body! He had silver body as if wind! Then, on his legs, he had little tornadoes! Kuzan mind quickly worked as he imagined the lightning!


    Bzzzt! The dog became lightning dog as its tail was like lightning bolt! Tap! Kuzan fell on his butt with sweat all over his body. It was too much for young man...


    As Kuzan fell, so Xue Ren awakened from his first reminiscence.

 Chapter 102 I told her she can step on me

    <h4>Chapter 102 I told her she can step on me</h4>


    Xue Ren woke up not in his body, but inside soul room. There, he immediately noticed a second throne shining with various lights as if representing five natures attributes. It waspletely out of darkness, thus Xue Ren knew, that it haspletely awakened.


    The young man already could feel a bit of the ''living magic'' as he has noticed that his fire had ''roars'' as if dragon! Back then, he didn''t know why, but also didn''t pay attention to this as he felt like his fire was stronger thanks to this without any problems.


    "Kuzan."


    Xue Ren called his second past and the man immediately appeared before him. He had long hair tied into ponytail. He was handsome with his facial features, and could definitely charm many girls if not for his eyes that looked down on everything...


    As he stood in front of Xue Ren, one could easily see that they were both in the same height. Both of them had well trained bodies and both looked like brothers... Soon, Kuzan moved forward as he coiled his arm around Xue Ren''s shoulder.


    "How was it?"


    Kuzan asked with voice that was full of disdain, contempt and scorn. The first memories of Kuzan... for Xue Ren, those memories were...


    "Disgusting."


    "I know, right~~"


    Kuzan smiled faintly as he went forward to his throne. Sittingfortably, he set his eyes on Xue Ren. Then... his mind shook!


    "You... have read my memories?"


    "Yeah, what so strange about it?"


    Xue Ren just shook his head. He knew that Kuzan life was hard, thus, for now, he decided to let him go... As he got control over his body...


    "Bastard,e down here!"


    The hateful shouts suddenly reached his ears. Xue Ren shivered at their eyes full of hate! Looking around, he noticed that not only Smandras were looking at him with anger...


    "Kuzan, what have you done?!"


    "Hmm? I just said the truth~~"


    ''Damn!''


    Xue Ren quickly gathered his fire army, then made them disappear. He has won his first battle, so it was fine to leave the arena. As he descended...


    "You damn racist! Fight me! I challenge you!"


    "Fight! Fight!"


    ''Shit!''


    The young man didn''t know that Kuzan insulted most of the races here! Their appearances and inborn abilities! The one who silenced the crowd was snow beauty, Eleonora!


    "He has won his battle, thus, he can refuse your challenges."


    With her status, she had to use rules in order to silence them. Most of the princesses could make them shut up with their angry look alone, but she who has lost all her support... could only lower herself to such actions.


    The furious smandras knows that their princess has a hostile rtionship with Snow Princess, but seeing her follow the rules made by the very Emperor, they had toply as well, leaving the arena with faces full of anger.


    "Thanks, Eleonora."


    "Back to old self?"


    "Ahh, that''s..."


    In the end, he could only smile. No reason to expose his abnormal reincarnation. Then, Eleonora turned around to face him. She had rare smile which already pertified Xue Ren.


    "Looks like you won''t be able to leave me any time soon."


    "Huh?"


    Information about Xue Ren already should''ve reached other fractions. Not only he is Eleonora butler, but also quite racist! He openly insulted smandra race and even a bit of other races, thus, with all of this, Xue Ren is definitely going to be popr.


    However, all of this was non existent in Xue Ren mind. Rather, Eleonora smile had already bloomed inside this young Sex God mind!


    ''It sounds rude, but I really want to eat her...''


    It began with her feet, then with her smile. Her red, moist lips were too appetizing for Xue Ren! Mostly because of Conquer, but also because of her aloofness.


    ''Speaking of aloofness...''


    It made Xue Ren to think about Superbia. They are in ''kissing stage'' which hasn''t progressed for a while... She was too prideful and Xue Ren didn''t know how to progress... As he was in deep thought, the ck armored guard approached them.


    "Princess Eleonora, His Majesty calls you."


    The guard saluted and stoodpletely motionless waiting for her. However, only Xue Ren can stay behind her, thus, she quickly chased away the royal guard as she turned to Xue Ren.


    "I have to meet this Emperor, so go home quickly. No one knows who is going to target you after your spectacle."


    "Yeah."


    Eleonora waved her hand expressionlessly which made Xue Ren to shook his head. He would rather see her smiling... Shrugging, Xue Ren turned around and moved towards the exit...


    ''The way she speaks about Emperor...''


    Knowing that her mother took her race back to their world leaving her alone... It was obvious that she hates Emperor, then...


    ''If she wants to kill Emperor, then it''s understandable that she doesn''t care about fraction members.''


    After all, if her whole race left, then other members were that of different race... then it''s fine to think they would leave her the moment they knew her ns.


    ''No point in raising doubtful force.''


    So the reason she keeps him close is because of his Sex God ability. If Eleonora can raise her own aura by using him, then it''s obvious she is going to bully him!


    ''Fuck, I told her she can step on me!''


    Since she has no support of royalty and others, Xue Ren would already left her if not the fact she knows his ability! Between all of such thoughts, Xue Ren suddenly remembered her smile.


    ''It''s as if she is holding back when she is with me...''


    He doesn''t know that he has marked Eleonora heart with warmth and such thing made her fall for him... For snow women, if man can make them feel warmth, then it''s enough to make the young women go all over for their destined man. And that''s rare.


    Of course it''s warmth different from parental warmth! But in Xue Ren case, it''s warmthing from his Sex God Divinity, thus, Eleonora hasn''t truly fallen yet.


    Coming back to his tavern, Xue Ren suddenly felt someone''s gaze. Turning around, he immediately noticed red beast eyes looking at him.


    ''Vampire?''


    It was vampire beauty!

 Chapter 103 Vampire Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 103 Vampire Beauty</h4>


    Vampire beauty!


    Standing on the stairs, she was looking at him with slight anger visible in her red shining eyes. As she stood above, Xue Ren could easily measure her appearance. Before, as he felt her gaze, he got a little angry, because he already wanted to get back home to test badge on his full power. But...


    ''Maria...''


    She looked like Maria who was Endrun''s love. And this love was now blooming inside Xue Ren which was one of the strongest feelings. Endrun has spent a lot of time with her after all...


    The vampire beauty flinched at the sight of Xue Ren. His eyes became tender and smile spread across his face, the smile that could make any girl blush! Such action made her shapely breasts to jiggle and Xue Ren eyes once again explored her body.


    She was quite small, at least one head shorter. However, her body was meaty as fuck. Her breasts were shapely and round pressing on her red dress tightly as if they wanted to be free. Thick thighs with her hourss figure were splendid, but what was more enticing was...


    Her red lips that were glowing even in this dark alley as the sun was already hiding itself. As she opened her moist lips, she exposed her two long teeth characteristic for vampires that were quite longer than most vampires had.


    Seeing such sight, Xue Ren approached her unconsciously. The vampire beauty answered as well as she began descending the stairs. As she jumped out, her breasts jiggled once more. Splendid sight indeed!


    As they got closer, Xue Ren unknowingly coiled his arms around her little waist as he pressed her on himself! The blonde beauty opened her eyes widely as she asked with slight embarrassment.


    "W-what are you doing?"


    She was so small that as she looked at him from below, she was like little pet. Xue Ren knew that he unconsciously wasparing her with Maria, but she had her own charm with such cute face of hers. That''s why...


    "You had leaf here."


    Xue Ren moved his hand up and feigned innocence. The blonde beauty smiled brightly at such sight and let him to hold her for a little longer. Not only it felt good, but Xue Ren himself smells nice. Even most stubborn beauty would already be enjoying his embrace!


    As they stood like two lovers in the dark alley, the young beauty couldn''t take it anymore as she lightly pushed Xue Ren away. Then, with slight blush, she began to talk! After all, she didn''te here to hug the man she has seen for the first time.


    "You can''t insult other races in such way... as crossbreed..."


    "Were you worried about me?"


    "Who is worried?"


    She turned to the side as she avoided his eyes. Xue Ren couldn''t help, but smile at her. He felt especially good as such little beauty was showing concern for him. It was mostly because he has just experienced Kuzan''s past where everyone had abandoned him, thus, such concern felt really nice...


    And although Eleonora has shown him such emotions as well, this little beauty had concern written all over her face as she blushed at him. This made Xue Ren to once more hug her which made her to squeal!


    "You- you hadn''t had enough?"


    "Thank you."


    Xue Ren got a little overwhelmed by his sudden emotions. Feeling both apologetic and thankful, he had to whisper his thanks to her. His voice was soft and tender and because of that, the blonde beauty hugged him once more as she said...


    "As I thought, you have no friends..."


    Xue Ren immediately got pertified by such words.


    It was truth though. Now that he thinks about it properly, he has more women than friends! It suddenly felt as if having women was better and easier than making friends as the killing is as natural as breathing!


    It''s easier to trust a woman one shares bed with...


    Xue Ren pertified eyes shone once more as he looked down on the little blonde beauty. He already went against his principles with her as she hugged her out from nowhere, thus...


    "How about we be friends?"


    "Do friends hug each other like that?"


    "Well..."


    They were hugging each other even closer now. Xue Ren let her go and as the vamprie beauty took several steps back, she put her hands on her hips as she loudly said...


    "I am Adrana. Nice to meet you."


    She extended her hand and it was gesture simr to that of knight kissing its master''s hand. Xue Ren seeing this corrected her as he caught her soft hand introducing himself.


    "I am Xue Ren, little beauty."


    "Hmpf! Scoundrel."


    Adrana lightly smiled as she turned around. She told Xue Ren to stay in Eleonora''s shadow for a while after his racist spectatle and told him the fraction she belongs to with other vampires...


    ''Mad Fraction.''


    It was truly strange name, at least for Xue Ren. Anyway, it was understandable for vampires to join one of the fractions. Other vampires focus on conquering weaker continents while others slowly take control over the fraction.


    ''It must be hard though due to differences of race.''


    Still, Xue Ren doesn''t care much about Cursus Royal Family. After seeing how Cursus Rion is treated as well as rumors about Eleonora''s mother, his impression of the royalty is quite poor. If coup starts, then all he has to do is protect himself and Duan Qiu.


    "Oh really? Then you would leave the snow woman all by herself?"


    Kuzan chimed in with his annoying voice. Then, he began mocking Xue Ren as his discontent grew stronger.


    "..."


    "You haven''t even tasted her yet. It would be such a waste losing the power of snow."


    "Kuzan!"


    Xue Ren isn''t a man who would sleep with woman only for a power. For him, he and his divinity is meant for his women only. That''s why, he raised his voice as he shotued at Kuzan!


    "I know you have sad and sorrowful past, but don''t force your ideas on me!"


    "Ahhh.... and there I thought you have stopped holding yourself back."

 Chapter 104 Sex God! Save me!

    <h4>Chapter 104 Sex God! Save me!</h4>


    While Xue Ren had a dispute with Kuzan, the vampires were working hard in Mad Fraction... or to be more precise, one handsome vampire... And as Xue Ren thought, it''s indeed tough!


    "Ahhh! Ahhh! Pound me harder, Cutie!"


    "Blurgh!"


    The one who had sound of vomiting was handsome vampire called Rure. He was tall and with unique violet hair, he wasdy killer, but that was only in Pisca World...


    Here, he was under the vition of Bull woman! His handsome facial features were twisted in disgust yet the woman under him thought otherwise!


    "Oh, Cutie, what a sweet voice... Mhmhm~~"


    He twisted his face even more as he thrusted even deeper. One can guess already what they were doing... This bull woman was the wife of Emperor, and her current name is Cursus Burie. She was bull woman who had quite plump body...


    So plump that Rure could catch her waist and wave it... The young handsome vampire couldn''tprehend one fact...


    ''What the fuck does Emperor see in this fat bitch?!''


    And such angry thoughts have been expressed by his body. He was rampaging in her secret garden yet...


    ''This bitch just doesn''t let me release my profound white energy!''


    After all, he is Chrysan. Chrysan V. Rure, one of the princes so it''s understandable if he thinks of his seed as profound! And such high status person was... pounding a bull woman...


    ''Why me... Why have they sent me here?''


    Rure suddenly grew weak and because of that...


    "Cutie, you must have been working hard today~~"


    Burie began moving by herself as her booty was going up and down. Her meaty bottom was releasing waves of meat. Rure who saw that became as pale as white sheet. Everything that he had eaten today went up his throat... She was fat and because of that, it was as if hammer was striking his V line!


    Instead of being in heaven of pleasure, Rure was in hell! Hell of meat!


    ''I won''t eat any meat!''


    "Blewgh."


    He released yet another vomiting voice which was once again misunderstood by Burie. Quickly covering his mouth with his hand, Rure''s monster suddenly got squeezed so hard... so hard that...


    ''FUCK! Do you want to rip off my gorgeous rod?!''


    Such action meant one thing!


    "Give me your big loads, Cutie!"


    And Rure, as if dragon who could finally roar! As if human who finally could speak after being mute for years, released his white profound energy loudly!


    "AAAARghhhhhhhh!"


    "MhmmM~~"


    Burie moaned as well, but her moans were mixed with ''oinks'' sounds which was truly big turn-off. But it didn''t matter for Rure anymore. Her body was enough to make him cry and vomit, but, as the years passed, Rure found out that he can hold pretty well.


    After big shot, Rure took several steps back on the enormous bed and fell on it. His gorgeous rod grew weak as well as it bent down. The body of handsome vamprie shivered with happiness and more importantly, freedom!


    ''Finally!''


    He closed his eyes that already had tears flowing down. Tears of sadness and rejection yet Burie looked at him charmingly as she gently wiped his tears...


    For her, those were tears of happiness...


    As she wiped them, she curled in his chest. Rure had to hold his breath tightly as to not displease her. She was like meat ball, fat and heavy... holding back was already hard yet Burie went further. As if acting cute, she began to stroke his chest with her cheeks looking at him gently...


    Such gentleness was disgusting for Rure. And his nipples were on fire as it hurt him deeply. The cute bull woman was one of the most disgusting things that is probably going to hunt him for the rest of his vampire life.


    ''God... Sex God! Save me... give me the power to dominate this bitch!''


    Everytime they were doing intercourse, she was the one under the control. Whether to release white energy or not, all was in her grasp... or in her garden! She was the one who was doing as she wanted!


    Still, it was his mission. He had to conquer her and go further controlling the Cursus Royalty. Actually, his mission was simple - go under the radars of the Cursus Family. For handsome Rure, seducing the bull woman was only choice!


    ''I had a too few people!''


    After all, the capital is thoroughly controlled by royal family using the barrier that envelopes whole capital. Even Xue Ren couldn''t sense it! However, the young Sex God was strong enough to sense the barrier that envelopes the castle! The progress is visible!


    And Sex God who Rure was praying to a little while ago was now going through dark alleys slowly. At first, Xue Ren wanted to go home back as fast as possible, but then vampire beauty, Adrana appeared.


    Then, Kuzan chimed in saying stupid things...


    "Stupid? All I said is truth~~"


    "Just like to those smandras?"


    "Hahah, exactly."


    When Xue Ren asked him, what did he mean by ''stopped holding back'', Kuzan scoffed at him as he said that the way he wants to get stronger is foolish.


    Xue Ren who is Sex God, should go for women secret gardens as primary goal instead of fighting the strong ones! Something that was against Xue Ren''s principles!


    "There is no way I can do this..."


    "Pfff. I thought you have changed a little, but looks like it''s because of the first."


    "First?"


    "The vampire."


    ''It was also because of your past.''


    Xue Ren wanted to add this, but decided to keep it to himself. Arguing with Kuzan was quite hard. The young earthling knew that it''s mostly because of the polygamy, the women get such treatment. He himself has more than two women and can''t even meet with one because of his low strength.


    "Oi boy. If you were an normal earthling, and you would heard the name ''Sex God''. Would you imagine a man with several beauties or a man with thousand beauties?"


    "..."


    ''Probably thetter.''


    "Hahahah!"


    Kuzanughed as he saw Xue Ren expression. The young man lightly blushed as he speed up. It was bad talking with his second past here! Still, theugh of Kuzan was truly annoying, to the point where Xue Ren unconsciously muttered...


    "Damn virgin."


    "What did you say?"


    And Kuzan heard it perfectly as he muttered his sentence slowly, but with audible anger!

 Chapter 105 Usual pattern

    <h4>Chapter 105 Usual pattern</h4>


    "Damn virgin."


    "What did you say?"


    Kuzan was obviously enraged by such words! As he stood up from the throne, the voice full of anger reverberated throughout the mind of the young Sex God.


    "You fucking pussy. Do you know who wanted to taste the D of this Kuzan?! The Celestial Moon Empress! Do you fucking get it? I am virgin, because I want to be one!"


    "Wait, you are really virgin?"


    "..."


    ''Now that I think about it... Endrun was virgin too.''


    He is Sex God yet his past selves didn''t even lose their virginities! Such thought caused Xue Ren to think that maybe all past selves are virgins! It would be truly sad!


    ''No way, right?''


    "Damn pussy! I haven''t lost my virginity, because of one and simple reason! I didn''t want my precious bloodline to fall into hands of those greedy bitches. And that Celestial Bitch was thinking too much about herself as if she was some kind of the greatest divinity ever. Ptui!"


    "And you piece of shit have control over your ''white energy''. If I had this control, then I would''ve fucked whole world."


    "Why are you so quiet? Answer, you piece of shit!"


    Kuzan voice was getting louder and louder as well as more vicious with each sentence. Xue Ren didn''t know that word ''virgin'' would enrage him to such extent and felt quite good because of this sudden madness.


    After all, Kuzan was always going on his flow looking down on Xue Ren. And young earthling couldn''t find a good words to respond!


    "Alright, alright. I know you would do that if you had my control."


    Xue Ren lightly smiled as he said this. Kuzan shouts were getting annoying so he had to somehow stop them. The second past quickly calmed down as he sat down on his throne. Still, he had irritation all over his face.


    "You made me remember about that Celestial Bitch and now I can give you another reason as to why you should go for women! If you want to be lovey-dovey with your women though."


    "Yeah, tell me."


    ''He sure came back quickly.''


    "Hehehe. People change when they get stronger, right?"


    And with this, Xue Ren already knew what Kuzan wants to say next. The stronger and older woman, the stronger her demeanor. The young man imagined the situation where he meets the winged divinity.


    ''If Conquer appears on such Goddess, then I would just die...''


    However, its unlikely for such Goddess to appear in medium world, thus, such thoughts bothered him only for a while. Then, Xue Ren smiled to himself. His progress is fast due to his Divinity and sooner orter, he is going to leave this world.


    ''In order to stop Conquer I must close my eyes for eternity!''


    Xue Ren closed his eyes.


    "Kuzan, I am going to leave everything to fate."


    "So the usual pattern? Conquer, then you get to know a goddess and finally eating."


    "..."


    "Ahh, I feel so bad for vampire loli. I saw she liked your embrace. How sad~~ You might be her first love. Love at the first sight!~~ Ahhh! Ohhh! Ehhhh?!"


    "..."


    Since Xue Ren decided to close his eyes, he was using his other senses toe back home. However, the fate decided to stop him as he met yet another person!


    "Blurghhhh!"


    It was young vampire vomiting in the corner of the alley. He was quite handsome with unique violet hair. Xue Ren knew that he is vampire as he felt familiar feeling. Then, as he opened his eyes...


    "Holy shit, dude. Are you okay?"


    The vampire was white, white as nk sheet! Seeing the vampire who is pale being in such state, Xue Ren immediately approached him as he patted his back...


    "Bluuurgh! I-I am okay."


    Xue Ren passed him a water out from his Space Ring. The young vampire who saw his reflection on the bottle began to cry...


    "Why me..."


    He had dark holes under his eyes and looked skinny as if he lost most of his body juices! His hair was disheveled and sweaty... to such sight, he couldn''t stop his tears from flowing down...


    Xue Ren who is Sex God could sense that this young vampire had smell and aura of woman on himself. As to why he was in this state, The Sex God knew the answer instinctively!


    ''He got sucked dry by a woman!''


    And such thought made Xue Ren to shiver incessantly! Although he is the one who controls the flow with Duan Qiu in bed, it can''t be said about his other two women!


    ''If I wasn''t Sex God, then I would''ve died on my first time!''


    The sight of two young men shivering was truly fun indeed. One of them was vomiting while other had fear spread across his face as he shivered. Soon, Xue Ren and the young vampire gazes met. The violet haired man felt as if Xue Ren understood him!


    "Bro, let''s drink."


    "Yeah."


    The blossom of new friendship!


    Xue Ren put the man on his back and went towards the tavern. Inside, he quickly ordered a few drinks and imed a table in the corner. As the cute waitress brought them drinks, the violet haired man grabbed them immediately as he poured them down his throat.


    As if the sight of drinks has given him the strength to move!


    "Thank you, bro. I am Rure."


    "No problem, bro. Xue Ren."


    The men introduced themselves as they immersed themselves in the sea of alcohol. Then, Xue Ren rested his chin on his hand as he asked teasingly.


    "So, which beauty made you dry?"


    "BLURGH!"


    The image of bull woman resurfaced inside his mind as he puked. Xue Ren quickly waved his hand and used his earth attribute to gather the disgusting liquid! Rure, who had eyes as if Xue Ren tortured him shouted!


    "Bro~~! Do you know Cursus Burie?! This damn fucking disgusting bull woman?!"


    "!!!"


    Xue Ren sealed their table once more! He has sealed it already, but such name was dangerous! He had to make sure that even one word can''t leave their table!


    Rure was so drunk that he couldn''t hold back about his sufferings. He also had the urge to share his experiences with someone, but due to his status, there was no one he could share about this torment with!


    Then, he met Xue Ren who somehow felt very familiar and simr as well! Rure who was praying to Sex God, now...


    "How can I dominate this damn bitch in bed?!"


    Now was asking for advice directly from Sex God!

 Chapter 108 Dominating Superbia/Dominating Xue Ren

    <h4>Chapter 108 Dominating Superbia/Dominating Xue Ren</h4>


    Their tongues began a battle. Intertwining with each other as if this was their final battle! The lewd and loud sounds of moaning filled whole throne room as those two beasts didn''t hold back at all! Both of them hugged each other even tighter.


    Since Xue Ren was naked, Superbia could feel his muscles without any obstacle and her hand unconsciously was roaming on his back. As for Xue Ren, his tongue was the one who was roaming freely!


    Tasting every corner of her little mouth, Xue Ren was showing his dominance and pride! Soon, they separated themselves a little leaving behind silver link between them. The usual expresionless face of Superbia had now slight blush. With her mouth opened a little, she had destructive charm!


    And since they have separated, her hands went for Xue Ren''s chest. Superbia was looking intensely as her hands were caressing his muscles. The sin of pride waspletely oblivious to the fact that she has been attracted by Xue Ren naked body!


    So much that she hasn''t noticed that her dress has been sullied by white energy of Xue Ren''s monster! The young man himself smiled as he saw interest in her eyes. Feeling as if today he is going to progress with Superbia, Xue Ren said with affectionate voice as he extended his hand to caress her cheek.


    "You are cute, Superbia."


    Cute! She who was Sin of Pride, the existence that relies on others... parasitic existence! In the past, most of her contractors had feared her. Superbia herself was strong, but what was even stronger was her influence.


    Such influence caused her contractors to go beyond limits. Never falling or going back, even in the face of the danger that was way exceeding their own strength. Never bowing made her contractors as well to go against many strong experts as such attitude is clearly insult.


    However, it was a bit different in Xue Ren case. Not only she has killed one of the elders in Umanu Continent for him, but also lets him go on his own way in terms of Conquering women. If it was other contractor than Xue Ren, then there was no way she would let Eleonora to even step on him!


    Releasing her dark energy would''ve been her first action! Superbia''s sin energy is not only strong, but it also affects one''s mind! For Xue Ren, it makes his aura and bearing prideful, but for his enemies, it lowers their self-esteem to the extent where he can break their minds by simply applying this dark energy on them.


    "You yourself aren''t bad either."


    Superbia lightly smiled which pertified Xue Ren for a while. She has heard once those words, but circumstances were too much different and she didn''t feel much back then. But when it came from Xue Ren, something stirred her heart.


    Her soft hands that were caressing his chest began descending! Leaving the tender and gentle trail, Superbia quickly caught the monster that was trembling upon feeling her soft pale hands! Then, copying the movements of Xue Ren women, she began her job!


    And the rod of his immediately sent shots of white energy as if gatling gun! The thick and sticky energy sullied her dress once more, but the amount was totally on another level! Superbia touch feels heavenly even though she doesn''t have Heavenly Touch technique of his!


    Although she is sin, the evil existence, Xue Ren felt like he is in Heaven of Pleasure! During all of this, their own dark energies rotated through their bodies clearly influencing both of them. Xue Ren had to show his dominance!


    It started with light kiss on her lips, then on cheeks. Leaving red marks, Xue Ren was slowly descending onto her neck! Superbia soft and flexible skin was marvellous. As she could feel his hot breath and his kisses on her neck, Superbia grabbed the monster even stronger as she hastened the pace!


    Sin of Pride was dominating the bottom, while Sex God was dominating the top!


    Both of them lost count about Xue Ren shots! The throne room and even Superbia throne was filled with white, hot energy of Xue Ren. The smell that was lingering in the air was like aphrodisiac. In this hot ce, it would be strange if they didn''t perspire.


    The sweat of Superbia flowed down and entered her enticing cleavage! Xue Ren who was on her neck saw that in slow motion. How it entered and how her breasts jiggled! Since he is spreading his domination on the top, those breasts were the main dish!


    His eyes shone with violet light and the dress that was holding those two peaks teared by itself! In this throne room, everyone could summon anything. And so, Xue Ren who is the master of this ce can tear apart her whole dress if he wants!


    Of course, Superbia who is much stronger than him can easily stop such acts, but how could she in this situation? As she felt his hot breath on her breasts...


    "It''s time to paint them red."


    Xue Ren words made her to slow a little, but she quickly hastened again as she felt his hands on her two peaks. As for Xue Ren, he was admiring...


    Those two towering peaks were superb. His hands gently sunk in as he squeezed them, then he began nting kisses as if marking them as his! Those soft and tender breasts had two pearls that were already hard and erect as if showing their pride and dominance!


    Xue Ren lowered his head as he bit one of those pearls. And he wasn''t gentle at all! He bit it as if chewing gum! Then, he sucked it and coiled his tongue around the pearl obviously ying with it! His other hand was pressing against the other pearl as well as twisting it.


    The best thing of all of this was that Superbia has shown reaction. Her body shivered from time to time as she did her best to hold her moans. Then, as if feeling that she is losing this battle, Superbia made a move!


    Her whole dress fell and her whole body became exposed for Xue Ren... As he looked below, he saw her garden with little white bush!


    He choked.

 Chapter 109 Reward

    <h4>Chapter 109 Reward</h4>


    It was very lovely indeed! Xue Ren immediately tried to kneel, but before he could even move, Superbia turned around showing her perky bottom. Whitedy''s round and shapely ass with enticing lines mmed into Xue Ren''s v line!


    The young man''s heart thumped faster and faster as he had the desire to slide his rod between her ass cheeks! Grabbing her slim waist, Xue Ren wanted to Conquer this bottom that was on the same tier as Duan Qiu! However!


    Such action enraged Superbia! She is the one who is dominating the bottom, thus, raising her body a little, the sin of pride caught the rod nimbly between her slender thighs as she began to move back and forth!


    Superbia was riding on his rod! As sheid on his chest, her hands moved up to her breasts pleasuring herself! It would be nice sight if situation was different!


    ''What the hell!''


    Whitedy''s enraged face still hasn''t left his mind! She was so angry yet now she went into his territory! As her breathing was getting rougher, Xue Ren responded immediately. His hand went down aiming at her most special ce!


    While his rod was clenched under the softness out of this world, the monster of his was also going for the entrance of her special ce. It didn''t take long for the glorious rod of his to be drenched in her love juices!


    Love juices of Superbia!


    Xue Ren felt exictement as he thought about that. His hand quickly grasped the entrance as he began rubbing it. With each second his hand were getting faster and wetter while other hand didn''t stay idly either!


    Scratching her little wet white bush for a while, Xue Ren''s hand went for red gem. Rubbing it with his fingers, Superbia noticeably trembled. Then, Xue Ren went even further as he entered her garden with his fingers.


    As if copying her body movement, his fingers were going back and forth as The Heavenly Touch began to wreak a havoc inside her garden. Her love juices were overwhelming and under the stimtioning for her red gem and divine energy of Xue Ren, Superbia began to lose strength in her legs.


    Getting more confident, Xue Ren felt that he is going to win this battle of dominance! In order to end this battle, he pressed her weak point in her garden while his other hand twisted the red gem!


    "Kyaa~~ It''sing..."


    Superbia let out the sudden and charming voice that rang out in Xue Ren''s mind incessantly. Such voice was too lovely! Both of them released their love juices dirtying the throne of Superbia. It was as if volcano erupted.


    Right now, even the slightest touch of Xue Ren made her moan as held her soft and flexible body. Then, Xue Ren made bold move as he brought his wet hand full of love juices of Superbia closer to his mouth.


    She herself unconsciously followed this hand with her eyes to the point where she saw Xue Ren licking those love juices with lewd smile. The young man felt immense contentment as the battle was surely won by him!


    "I won, Superbia."


    White Lady just avoided his gaze as she looked in the opposite direction which caused Xue Ren to smile even wider. Then, the young man''s hands roamed on her whole body as if iming his prize. Superbia who was in weak state right now, began to sweat even more as she couldn''t hold back with her moans.


    Her sweat had glittering lights. It was divine energy of Xue Ren which clearly shows how deep his energy sunk into her whole body. Still, now matter how much energy he has passed down to her, it was not enough to make her jump at him and swallow his monster with her garden.


    Superbia was this strong!


    However, Xue Ren was fine with all of this. This progress was already huge considering Superbia attitude and powe and he was feeling very contentment with such progress. Then, Xue Ren turned Superbia around making her to look at him.


    It was the same position as in the beginning except she was fully naked and in weaker state. Xue Ren had to hold her and he was very bold as he held her voluptuous ass! His grip was strong as his hands sunk into her supple and firm bottom!


    Then, he brought her closer going for the deep kiss. The difference was huge as Superbia was stimted and couldn''t hold back at all. The lewd moans filled the throne room!


    From kissing stage to such closeness! Xue Ren let go her lips and raised his hand to fix her wet hair. While doing this, he boldy asked for a reward!


    "I won, so the reward is obvious next step right, Superbia?"


    "...What do you want?"


    White Lady asked while looking directly into his eyes. She also had rare light smile which was quite unique. Seeing her like this, Xue Ren boldy summoned his Divine Bed!


    The Divine Gates opened quickly as they let out the divine equipment of his! He himself doesn''t know that this bed is his divine equipment nor his abilities as he has used it only once! The path of this young Sex God is going to be truly long...


    As for Xue Ren, he picked Superbia like princess and carried her to his bed. After he put her on the bed gently, the young man sat down next to her face. Stroking her hair affectionely, Xue Ren asked her a question.


    "Do you know about connection?"


    "I know."


    Superbia who wasying on her back turned around as she exposed her perky bottom. The sight was truly enticing as those buttocks were very captivating. While he was looking at beautiful cheeks of hers, Superbia already put her breasts on Xue Ren''s thigh as she went for the monster.


    Feeling those two peaks, Xue Ren smiled. He had two reasons as to why he chose this reward. Connection was first, but the most importantly, Xue Ren wanted to truly dominate the top of hers! The influence of sin of pride was too strong.


    ''First top, then bottom.''


    Xue Ren nodded to himself while stroking her hair. As for Superbia, she began with small licks on the tip, then went below. With each second, those licks were getting bigger and bigger. When she marked the whole rod with her saliva, Superbia swallowed the monster!


    Like vacuum cleaner, she was sucking the pre white energy! Then, Xue Ren caught her head with both hands as he began to move a little. Dominating her mouth garden, Xue Ren monster trembled suddenly releasing a ton of white energy!


    It was so much that Superbia herself couldn''t swallow everything at all! Spitting the white thick liquid from her mouth, Superbia face was full of blushness and lewdness. Xue Ren took out the monster and patted her cheeks with it!


    "How lewd, Superbia."


    "..."


    Nevertheless, the connection has been made. Xue Ren''s rod has also calmed down as such progress with Superbia was truly superb. She was special existence and more importantly, the woman this young Sex God decided to Conquer on his own! Her status and strength is on whole another level.


    After an hour or more ofying with her on his divine bed, Xue Ren decided that the time to leave the throne room hase! Squeezing her breasts for thest time, Xue Ren gently whispered to her.


    "I am going. Thanks for everything, Superbia."


    "...Don''t forget toe tonight."


    Xue Ren let out a faintugh as he prepared to leave. Then, he turned around curiously to the throne of Kuzan. And what he saw immediately made him pertified.


    "Fuck! What the hell is this?! It''s all this brat''s fault!"

 Chapter 108 Dominating Superbia/Dominating Xue Ren

    <h4>Chapter 108 Dominating Superbia/Dominating Xue Ren</h4>


    Their tongues began a battle. Intertwining with each other as if this was their final battle! The lewd and loud sounds of moaning filled whole throne room as those two beasts didn''t hold back at all! Both of them hugged each other even tighter.


    Since Xue Ren was naked, Superbia could feel his muscles without any obstacle and her hand unconsciously was roaming on his back. As for Xue Ren, his tongue was the one who was roaming freely!


    Tasting every corner of her little mouth, Xue Ren was showing his dominance and pride! Soon, they separated themselves a little leaving behind silver link between them. The usual expresionless face of Superbia had now slight blush. With her mouth opened a little, she had destructive charm!


    And since they have separated, her hands went for Xue Ren''s chest. Superbia was looking intensely as her hands were caressing his muscles. The sin of pride waspletely oblivious to the fact that she has been attracted by Xue Ren naked body!


    So much that she hasn''t noticed that her dress has been sullied by white energy of Xue Ren''s monster! The young man himself smiled as he saw interest in her eyes. Feeling as if today he is going to progress with Superbia, Xue Ren said with affectionate voice as he extended his hand to caress her cheek.


    "You are cute, Superbia."


    Cute! She who was Sin of Pride, the existence that relies on others... parasitic existence! In the past, most of her contractors had feared her. Superbia herself was strong, but what was even stronger was her influence.


    Such influence caused her contractors to go beyond limits. Never falling or going back, even in the face of the danger that was way exceeding their own strength. Never bowing made her contractors as well to go against many strong experts as such attitude is clearly insult.


    However, it was a bit different in Xue Ren case. Not only she has killed one of the elders in Umanu Continent for him, but also lets him go on his own way in terms of Conquering women. If it was other contractor than Xue Ren, then there was no way she would let Eleonora to even step on him!


    Releasing her dark energy would''ve been her first action! Superbia''s sin energy is not only strong, but it also affects one''s mind! For Xue Ren, it makes his aura and bearing prideful, but for his enemies, it lowers their self-esteem to the extent where he can break their minds by simply applying this dark energy on them.


    "You yourself aren''t bad either."


    Superbia lightly smiled which pertified Xue Ren for a while. She has heard once those words, but circumstances were too much different and she didn''t feel much back then. But when it came from Xue Ren, something stirred her heart.


    Her soft hands that were caressing his chest began descending! Leaving the tender and gentle trail, Superbia quickly caught the monster that was trembling upon feeling her soft pale hands! Then, copying the movements of Xue Ren women, she began her job!


    And the rod of his immediately sent shots of white energy as if gatling gun! The thick and sticky energy sullied her dress once more, but the amount was totally on another level! Superbia touch feels heavenly even though she doesn''t have Heavenly Touch technique of his!


    Although she is sin, the evil existence, Xue Ren felt like he is in Heaven of Pleasure! During all of this, their own dark energies rotated through their bodies clearly influencing both of them. Xue Ren had to show his dominance!


    It started with light kiss on her lips, then on cheeks. Leaving red marks, Xue Ren was slowly descending onto her neck! Superbia soft and flexible skin was marvellous. As she could feel his hot breath and his kisses on her neck, Superbia grabbed the monster even stronger as she hastened the pace!


    Sin of Pride was dominating the bottom, while Sex God was dominating the top!


    Both of them lost count about Xue Ren shots! The throne room and even Superbia throne was filled with white, hot energy of Xue Ren. The smell that was lingering in the air was like aphrodisiac. In this hot ce, it would be strange if they didn''t perspire.


    The sweat of Superbia flowed down and entered her enticing cleavage! Xue Ren who was on her neck saw that in slow motion. How it entered and how her breasts jiggled! Since he is spreading his domination on the top, those breasts were the main dish!


    His eyes shone with violet light and the dress that was holding those two peaks teared by itself! In this throne room, everyone could summon anything. And so, Xue Ren who is the master of this ce can tear apart her whole dress if he wants!


    Of course, Superbia who is much stronger than him can easily stop such acts, but how could she in this situation? As she felt his hot breath on her breasts...


    "It''s time to paint them red."


    Xue Ren words made her to slow a little, but she quickly hastened again as she felt his hands on her two peaks. As for Xue Ren, he was admiring...


    Those two towering peaks were superb. His hands gently sunk in as he squeezed them, then he began nting kisses as if marking them as his! Those soft and tender breasts had two pearls that were already hard and erect as if showing their pride and dominance!


    Xue Ren lowered his head as he bit one of those pearls. And he wasn''t gentle at all! He bit it as if chewing gum! Then, he sucked it and coiled his tongue around the pearl obviously ying with it! His other hand was pressing against the other pearl as well as twisting it.


    The best thing of all of this was that Superbia has shown reaction. Her body shivered from time to time as she did her best to hold her moans. Then, as if feeling that she is losing this battle, Superbia made a move!


    Her whole dress fell and her whole body became exposed for Xue Ren... As he looked below, he saw her garden with little white bush!


    He choked.

 Chapter 109 Reward

    <h4>Chapter 109 Reward</h4>


    It was very lovely indeed! Xue Ren immediately tried to kneel, but before he could even move, Superbia turned around showing her perky bottom. Whitedy''s round and shapely ass with enticing lines mmed into Xue Ren''s v line!


    The young man''s heart thumped faster and faster as he had the desire to slide his rod between her ass cheeks! Grabbing her slim waist, Xue Ren wanted to Conquer this bottom that was on the same tier as Duan Qiu! However!


    Such action enraged Superbia! She is the one who is dominating the bottom, thus, raising her body a little, the sin of pride caught the rod nimbly between her slender thighs as she began to move back and forth!


    Superbia was riding on his rod! As sheid on his chest, her hands moved up to her breasts pleasuring herself! It would be nice sight if situation was different!


    ''What the hell!''


    Whitedy''s enraged face still hasn''t left his mind! She was so angry yet now she went into his territory! As her breathing was getting rougher, Xue Ren responded immediately. His hand went down aiming at her most special ce!


    While his rod was clenched under the softness out of this world, the monster of his was also going for the entrance of her special ce. It didn''t take long for the glorious rod of his to be drenched in her love juices!


    Love juices of Superbia!


    Xue Ren felt exictement as he thought about that. His hand quickly grasped the entrance as he began rubbing it. With each second his hand were getting faster and wetter while other hand didn''t stay idly either!


    Scratching her little wet white bush for a while, Xue Ren''s hand went for red gem. Rubbing it with his fingers, Superbia noticeably trembled. Then, Xue Ren went even further as he entered her garden with his fingers.


    As if copying her body movement, his fingers were going back and forth as The Heavenly Touch began to wreak a havoc inside her garden. Her love juices were overwhelming and under the stimtioning for her red gem and divine energy of Xue Ren, Superbia began to lose strength in her legs.


    Getting more confident, Xue Ren felt that he is going to win this battle of dominance! In order to end this battle, he pressed her weak point in her garden while his other hand twisted the red gem!


    "Kyaa~~ It''sing..."


    Superbia let out the sudden and charming voice that rang out in Xue Ren''s mind incessantly. Such voice was too lovely! Both of them released their love juices dirtying the throne of Superbia. It was as if volcano erupted.


    Right now, even the slightest touch of Xue Ren made her moan as held her soft and flexible body. Then, Xue Ren made bold move as he brought his wet hand full of love juices of Superbia closer to his mouth.


    She herself unconsciously followed this hand with her eyes to the point where she saw Xue Ren licking those love juices with lewd smile. The young man felt immense contentment as the battle was surely won by him!


    "I won, Superbia."


    White Lady just avoided his gaze as she looked in the opposite direction which caused Xue Ren to smile even wider. Then, the young man''s hands roamed on her whole body as if iming his prize. Superbia who was in weak state right now, began to sweat even more as she couldn''t hold back with her moans.


    Her sweat had glittering lights. It was divine energy of Xue Ren which clearly shows how deep his energy sunk into her whole body. Still, now matter how much energy he has passed down to her, it was not enough to make her jump at him and swallow his monster with her garden.


    Superbia was this strong!


    However, Xue Ren was fine with all of this. This progress was already huge considering Superbia attitude and powe and he was feeling very contentment with such progress. Then, Xue Ren turned Superbia around making her to look at him.


    It was the same position as in the beginning except she was fully naked and in weaker state. Xue Ren had to hold her and he was very bold as he held her voluptuous ass! His grip was strong as his hands sunk into her supple and firm bottom!


    Then, he brought her closer going for the deep kiss. The difference was huge as Superbia was stimted and couldn''t hold back at all. The lewd moans filled the throne room!


    From kissing stage to such closeness! Xue Ren let go her lips and raised his hand to fix her wet hair. While doing this, he boldy asked for a reward!


    "I won, so the reward is obvious next step right, Superbia?"


    "...What do you want?"


    White Lady asked while looking directly into his eyes. She also had rare light smile which was quite unique. Seeing her like this, Xue Ren boldy summoned his Divine Bed!


    The Divine Gates opened quickly as they let out the divine equipment of his! He himself doesn''t know that this bed is his divine equipment nor his abilities as he has used it only once! The path of this young Sex God is going to be truly long...


    As for Xue Ren, he picked Superbia like princess and carried her to his bed. After he put her on the bed gently, the young man sat down next to her face. Stroking her hair affectionely, Xue Ren asked her a question.


    "Do you know about connection?"


    "I know."


    Superbia who wasying on her back turned around as she exposed her perky bottom. The sight was truly enticing as those buttocks were very captivating. While he was looking at beautiful cheeks of hers, Superbia already put her breasts on Xue Ren''s thigh as she went for the monster.


    Feeling those two peaks, Xue Ren smiled. He had two reasons as to why he chose this reward. Connection was first, but the most importantly, Xue Ren wanted to truly dominate the top of hers! The influence of sin of pride was too strong.


    ''First top, then bottom.''


    Xue Ren nodded to himself while stroking her hair. As for Superbia, she began with small licks on the tip, then went below. With each second, those licks were getting bigger and bigger. When she marked the whole rod with her saliva, Superbia swallowed the monster!


    Like vacuum cleaner, she was sucking the pre white energy! Then, Xue Ren caught her head with both hands as he began to move a little. Dominating her mouth garden, Xue Ren monster trembled suddenly releasing a ton of white energy!


    It was so much that Superbia herself couldn''t swallow everything at all! Spitting the white thick liquid from her mouth, Superbia face was full of blushness and lewdness. Xue Ren took out the monster and patted her cheeks with it!


    "How lewd, Superbia."


    "..."


    Nevertheless, the connection has been made. Xue Ren''s rod has also calmed down as such progress with Superbia was truly superb. She was special existence and more importantly, the woman this young Sex God decided to Conquer on his own! Her status and strength is on whole another level.


    After an hour or more ofying with her on his divine bed, Xue Ren decided that the time to leave the throne room hase! Squeezing her breasts for thest time, Xue Ren gently whispered to her.


    "I am going. Thanks for everything, Superbia."


    "...Don''t forget toe tonight."


    Xue Ren let out a faintugh as he prepared to leave. Then, he turned around curiously to the throne of Kuzan. And what he saw immediately made him pertified.


    "Fuck! What the hell is this?! It''s all this brat''s fault!"

 Chapter 110 K-Kuzan!

    <h4>Chapter 110 K-Kuzan!</h4>


    Xue Ren was looking at Kuzan from the side. By the movement of his arm, the young Sex God could easily guess what his second reincarnation was doing... And he wasn''t holding back at all! It was as if he was fighting against something moving his hand up and down furiously!


    "FUCK!"


    "K-kuzan! Mind where you are! I am here, you faggot!"


    "You fucking damn hipocrite!"


    Kuzan angrily jumped out of his throne like monkey. It looked as if he had three legs since his pants were a little down! Xue Ren immediately closed his eyes, but still seen a little. Because of that, smirk appeared on his face.


    "Why the hell are you smiling?!"


    The thunder-like roar descended onto throne room. Kuzan who was angry as if someone stepped on his tail, pointed at Xue Ren with trembling hand. The smell and divine energy of Sex God enveloped whole throne room.


    And the consequences of this were obvious! Kuzan''s monster was hard not matter how many times he has released his own white energy! However, unlike Xue Ren, he had used the tissues! Was he courteous, or he didn''t want the young man to notice this?


    Whether courteous or not, Xue Ren has already seen him like that, thus, Kuzan no longer cared for his appearance or attitude. As for his appearance, he had sweat flowing down non stop with flushed red face! He was roughly panting and it wasn''t because of anger!


    He has sealed his senses, but the divine energy of Sex God still prated through his body making his body to go into heat! And so, with hard like steel monster, Kuzan was insulting Xue Ren!


    The more he insulted, the more Xue Ren smiled. He has won against Kuzan without even knowing it. This second reincarnation of his looked down on him and his way of using Sex God Divinity! So, seeing him being the victim of this very divine energy, Xue Renughed with contenment!


    "Kuzan, you should''ve sealed your senses, just what are you doing?"


    Xue Ren said with big smile which made Kuzan to tremble noticeably. The reincarnation knew that no matter what he says, he won''t erase this smile of Xue Ren! Turning around with enraged aura, Kuzan muttered...


    "It was Pce Of Three Thousands Beauties, was it?"


    Kuzan sneered. It''s easy to say, but harder to do. Whether Xue Ren had truly stepped on the path of Sex God has yet to be seen. With those words, Kuzan went to... clean his throne and its surroundings...


    "Kuzan, don''t even dare to move on Superbia."


    Xue Ren turned around to look at White Lady for thest time. She was sleeping quietly and straight so Xue Ren could see how her voluptuous chest was going up and down. But what was the most charming were her closed eyes and long white eyshes.


    It was the first time Xue Ren had seen Superbia sleeping. She was so cute that Xue Ren had hard time holding himself back from going back to the bed. In her defenceless posture, any man would feel the urge to hug her and protect. Even though in this soft body was sleeping the dark and evil power.


    As he was looking at her affectionately, Xue Ren heard shocking words from Kuzan.


    "I ain''t interested in monsters."


    ''Monster?''


    Xue Ren knew that Kuzan is quite racist, so those words didn''t surprise him much. As he pointed at the Superbia with his head, Xue Ren asked the simple question.


    "How could you call her a monster?"


    However, Kuzan only scoffed. As he turned around to meet Xue Ren''s gaze, the disdainful words rang out once more. It also made his face look moreposed as if he came back to his usual self.


    "Monster is a monster. But for you, every monster has a hole, right? Ahahahah!"


    Xue Ren waved his hand as he released his wind attribute. The wind was fast and furious clearly describing Xue Ren''s feelings. As it was too sudden and quick, Kuzan had no time to react which made the wind p tond on his face perfectly.


    Boom! Kuzan''s head got tilted forcefully by Xue Ren''s wind p leaving deep red palm mark. His past self slowly put his hand on his cheeks while turning slowly as well to Xue Ren. As their eyes meet...


    "I won''t let anyone to insult my women. Even you, who is my past self."


    The narrowed, eyes of Sin of Pride. Those eyes had unique feeling making Xue Ren to look vicious. Seeing those eyes, Kuzan justughed.


    "How cool~~ Mr. Knight, I hope you will get more of your princesses~~"


    The young man just nced at him, then left the throne room. As for Kuzan, he let out a sigh as he turned to his throne. Summoning a tissues, he began cleaning his throne room while thinking about his purpose.


    It was fine for Xue Ren to inherit his bloodline. Kuzan couldn''t care less about that, since he had died a long time ago.


    ''If I am his past self then so be it.''


    Inherit his bloodline, memories and experiences. It was all fine, but what was the point of him being here? What was the point of him going back to life by this goddamn throne?


    Kuzan spit saliva on the five colored throne. Actually, it was changing colors in each second showing his five natures attribute and liveliness. If this throne describes his power, then what describes Xue Ren''s is...


    Divine Gates...


    Kuzan has never ever joked about sex. He as virgin has never ever brought this topic on his own. But, seeing Xue Ren and knowing his power, he had to make such vulgar remarks forcing the young man to think more about his rtionships and divinity.


    To make him go against hismon sense and principles!


    In case of vampire beauty, Xue Ren moved on his own because she made him remember about Maria from the Endrun''s life. In Eleonora case, he moved because of desire Conquering from his Divinity.


    If not all of these, then he would have normaly joined the fraction and would fight against others using his Blood Art or magic. The Sex God Divinity would be only used to make his own women stronger and himself as well though.


    "In the end, I have to make this brat stronger, huh..."


    It was truly annoying to see Xue Ren following and fighting for Eleonora while getting nothing in return...


    "No... for him it''s fine since he thinks that it''s the best way to get stronger."


    Although Xue Ren decided to create a Pce Of Three Thousands Beauties, Kuzan knew that he still needs to push this young man into the path of Sex God.


    "Hah! How fucking stupid!"


    During all of this, Kuzan had already cleaned up the throne smoothly!

 Chapter 111 Pandemonium

    <h4>Chapter 111 Pandemonium</h4>


    While Kuzan was talking to himself, Xue Ren woke up in his body. Then, the horror spread across his face as he opened his eyes widely.


    "Holy shit..."


    The whole room was filled with white energy. Some of it was even still dripping down from the ceiling. Naturally, the smell was also lingering in the air. Xue Ren turned to the window in order to see if his white energy left the room!


    Fortunately, the windows were closed so the young man sighed in relief. However...


    Boff! Boff! Boff!


    "Is someone knocking the door?"


    Xue Ren stood up! No matter what, he can not let anyone to enter this room! But, the closer he got to the door, the sounds grew quieter. Suddenly, Xue Ren got bad precognition... The sweat began to flow down his spine... cold sweat...


    The moment he put his ear on the wall, Xue Ren knew the source of this sound!


    "Ahhh! m it harder! Mhnn~~"


    "Ohh~~~! Take everything! Suck everything! ArghhhhH!"


    Those two were exactly those who had told about thin walls to Xue Ren and Duan Qiu! And right now, it was as if they had forgotten about those thin walls as they mmed their bodies against each other incessantly...


    Tap! Xue Ren fell on the floor as his eyes began to tremble! The smell of his white energy is probably too stimting formoners! The tavern he has chosen was full of thosemoners! Of course, it''s not like there aremoners only!


    Xue Ren who wanted to confirm something immediately went to the other side of his room. As he put the ear on the wall...


    "M-master! You are so big and thick! I have never had such long D!"


    "You bitch! So you had someone before me, huh?!"


    SLAP! The sound of ass smacking reverberated throughout the room!


    "MhhmM~~ That was simple curiosity of my!"


    "Fuck your curiosity! You garden is all mine from now on! Tighten bitch!"


    SLAP! SLAP! SLAP!


    ''Holy shit, Dear Ancestor of my Xue Family!''


    Xue Ren once again fell on his butt! Still, it wasn''t time to sit and eavesdrop his neighbors! The young Sex God assumed that all of this is the fault of his white energy''s smell! One whiff is definitely enough to make men and women into horny dogs!


    Peeking through front door, Xue Ren wanted to eavesdrop into other, further rooms, but, the moment he peeked, Xue Ren knew that it''s his fault!


    The corridor was full of horny beasts! The men had eyes as if they wanted to kill those women with their thrusting! Holding their bodies without controlling their strength, they kept thrusting their monsters into pink gardens!


    In various positions, the women were enjoying both pleasure and pain... Their eyes had tears flowing down their flushed red cheeks. Tears of happiness and pleasure... Screaming seductive and inviting words with their mouths wide open, their saliva was dropping incessantly on the floor just like their tears.


    However, one fact was sure. Women were far too horny! They began fighting for the monsters as they began to use their mouths and... second gardens to invite the men! Naturally, those men by instinct wanted to Conquer more and more gardens, thus, without any restraint, they took invitations and soon, one woman was enough for three men...


    "Pa-pa-pandemonium!"


    The women were fighting for D desperately while the men were ruthless as they held the bodies without any restraint! Such sight was too much for young Xue Ren! For him, the intercourse was beautiful connection yet those...


    "Those mad men!"


    Xue Ren remembered how he had tried to be violent with Di Xun. She had yed with her mythical beasts and young Sex God got quite angry back then. However, if hepares himself with those men...


    It was as if he was too nice back then! Those violents movements he had done back then out of nowhere seemed too childish...


    Then, one of the women suddenly grew too bold. She took two rods into her mouth which made Xue Ren to feel immense disgust. The young Sex God imagined two D poking each other...


    "Ugh!"


    He quickly put his hand on his mouth as the vomits went up to his throat! Closing the door and turning around, Xue Ren went on rampage!


    "Water! Water! Water!"


    Since the second throne awakened, the bloodline of Kuzan already became one with Xue Ren, albeit, a little. The power to deny thews of the universe was now in his arsenal.


    Xue Ren is no longer restrained by techniques!


    Imagining a huge loads of water, the room quickly became sunk in water as Xue Ren was waving his hands incessantly. He had to clean this room, then get rid of this goddamn smell! Soon, literally everything in the room got destroyed by water...


    But Xue Ren didn''t care at all!


    Then, utilizing his wind attribute, Xue Ren made tornado which enveloped the whole tavern. Sending the wind all the way to the sky, the young Sex God now had to settle down the horny dogs! Leaving the room, Xue Ren already caught the attention of several women.


    They invited him with their lewd and seductive gestures, but it was definitely no effective on Xue Ren as they had other men in their bodies already!


    There is no way Sex God would share his women...


    Anyway, even without other men, Xue Ren still wouldn''t go for them as all of this way his fault, the fault of divine energy! However, the most important part is-


    "I don''t know them!"


    How pure and innocent! Xue Ren began striking the back of their necks to make them lose consciousness. Of course, such action evoked the wrath of the others, thus, Xue Ren had to dodge all of their attacks now.


    Thosemoners were slow and easy, but there were also those, who were quite skilled and in order to not injure them too much, Xue Ren had to focus on them properly. That''s why, copying Kuzan''s, Xue Ren imagined the fire silhouetess.


    However, as he saw those silhouettes, Xue Ren became pertified. Not only he, the rest of the party as well stopped their movement!

 Chapter 112 F-fire love juices...

    <h4>Chapter 112 F-fire love juices...</h4>


    The fire silhouettes unlike Kuzan''s were gorgeous. While Kuzan had created simple, male silhouettes, Xue Ren created beauties that stole the spotlight!


    However, he quickly realized something...


    ''They are based on my women...''


    Those curves... those beautiful bodies had fallen into his grasp as he had explored basically every corner of those charming and lovely creatures! It''s fine to say that he has tasted every corner yet!


    There were also quite unfamiliar beauties... for example Eleonora and Adrana... It was easy to spot thetter as she was shorter than any other. However, her three sizes were on the same level fighting strong!


    Then, Eleonora... Xue Ren just nced at those small and soft feet and knew that those are hers... Her toes that were on fire were quite strange and Xue Ren felt that fire doesn''t suit Eleonora. If he wants to create a snow ice silhouette, then he has to... eat her!


    There was also Maria... which Xue Ren has to personally meet yet...


    "..."


    Anyway, those bodies were as if made from heated steel. The fire on them had the role of clothing imitating the dresses that they usually wear. Then, they all focused their eyes on Xue Ren. Feeling his, the men who were under the effect of divine energy of Sex God roared jumping at him!


    Some of them used this chance to go for fire women making Xue Ren angry!


    "As if!"


    He wanted to be nice, but since situation developed to such degree, he had to be a little rough with them. Releasing lightning attribute, Xue Ren summoned thunderbolts as he quickly took down everyone under the effect of his divine energy... including women...


    As for fire women, their eyes, little fire balls had glittering lights as if the deed of Xue Ren won over them... All of them moved forward at the same time to hug him! However, they tripped as their legs got entangled by each other...


    And just like that, they began fighting on the floor like kids... Their intelligence was truly low as the control of Xue Ren living magic was on the low level as well. Scratching each other like little cats, fire women were fighting for Xue Ren...


    However, the young man doesn''t have time! He has only left his room and he had to take care of the other victims of his divine energy. That''s why, Xue Ren wanted to make them disappear, but strangely, the fire women didn''t respond to him and continued their fightingpletely oblivious to the fact that their master wants them to disappear...


    "Why?"


    "Maybe it''s because they have divine energy as well?"


    Kuzan''s words rang out in Xue Ren mind. The Second wasn''t cheeky as usual as he was interested in this situation as well. In his case, he could summon and unsummon in whim even in his childhood days, so he truly didn''t know what is going on and started guessing...


    "Anyway, you must know that once they disappear, their memories disappear as well."


    It was important yet Xue Ren mind was working hard as to why they don''t want to disappear. Soon, the one who won had the body of Superbia! Was it coincidence? Anyway, as she won the battle, the rest didn''t stay idly and continued to fight for the second ce.


    Running towards him with her raised arms, she truly looked like a kid that was going for father''s embrace. The tender and flexible fire body of Superbia was going going for him affectionately! If he was in different situation, then Xue Ren would be alreadyughing...


    "Kuzan, is Superbia sleeping?"


    "Yeah."


    "Good."


    ''At least this!''


    The fire Superbia jumped at him as she coiled her arms around his neck. Then, her glittering eyes prated deep into his as she never turned around. Feeling her soft touch, Xue Ren felt like her body wasparable to that of living being yet there was something missing...


    Still, his eyes prated into her chest to her fire heart. Sensing the divine energy of his, Xue Ren knew that it must be the reason of their freedom. However, there was no way he could prate this area with his hand to take it out.


    The reason was simple, they had the bodies of his loved ones...


    Then, the fire Superbia suddenly pouted! It had its own charm which made Xue Ren to feel a bit guilty! He stroked her hair as if kid and Fire Superbia visibly enjoyed it. She rubbed his chest with her head as she began to move her head from side to side...


    ''Cute!''


    Today, he has progressed with real Superbia, but still the bottom has yet to be conquered fully. With little excitement, Xue Ren hands went below to her voluptuous ass. Ripping apart the dress that was covering the ass...


    The Fire Superbia shivered. Unlike the real one, she couldn''t control her feelings! As for Xue Ren, he marvelled! The tender and perky bottom was as if real one, he couldn''t help, but go greedy on this ass...


    Kneading violently, Xue Ren hands sunk into her ass cheeks as he began his massage. Thinking as to how it would feel if it was real one, Xue Ren moved boldy as he put his fingers into her second garden! It made Fire Superbia to tremble uncontrobly as she released the fire love juices from her special garden!


    Hot, warmth and spicy hissing on his tongue!


    His fingers got squeezed tightly by the fire soft garden walls making Xue Ren to regret! If he put his monster... Then, knowing that she is already releasing the love juices, Xue Ren knelt as he blew her fire dress covering the special ce.


    The entrance to her fire garden was looking indeed lovely. It had different colors of fire shade from lighter to darker. Giving it big lick, Xue Ren began its attack. Slurping the fire love juices, Xue Ren found out that the taste is truly unique.


    Attacking both her gardens, Xue Ren entered the main garden with his tongue. Her walls gently squeezed as it shared the warmth. The Fire Superbia began to losing the strength in her legs as she caught the head of Xue Ren. Her body was shivering non stop and soon, the Fire Superbia felt something biging!


    Xue Ren felt this as well, thus, he let go one of her ass cheeks as he brought his hand to her gem. Then, pressing the weak points in her both gardens, Xue Ren pinched the gem making the Fire Superbia to climax incessantly.


    Fire Superbia released a huge amount of fire juices and Xue Ren couldn''t drink everything. Without any strength in her legs, Fire Superbia fell on her butt and as she saw the drenched face of Xue Ren, the worry spread on her face as she narrowed her fire ball eyes...


    Feeling her worried eyes, Xue Ren smiled. Right now, he knew what he has to do in order to make them disappear.

 Chapter 113 The real one is going to be definitely better

    <h4>Chapter 113 The real one is going to be definitely better</h4>


    As Fire Superbia wasying on the floor, other fire women already stopped their battle. They saw everything, from the moment Xue Renid his hands on Fire Superbia ass to how he made her fall as he attacked her both gardens.


    And it made all of them to release their own fire love juices!


    As for Xue Ren, he was in front of the Fire Superbia. The worried look of her made him smile. She was thinking that she made Xue Ren mad, but it wasplete opposite. With smile on his face, Xue Ren cheerfuly spoke.


    "You have done well, Little Superbia."


    "!"


    And such words immediately made her to smile happily. Xue Ren smiled even more as he spread her legs. Exposing the special garden that was drenched with fire love juices, Xue Ren took out his monster as well.


    The curious look suddenly spread on the face of Fire Superbia. Her eyes had glittering eyes full of mystery. She wanted to know what Xue Ren is going to do with this rod. And as if answering her, Xue Ren leaned forward.


    Seeing himing closer, Fire Superbia naturally smiled happily, but then, she felt the hot rod that was as hot as her fire body! Rubbing the entrance of her garden with his monster, Xue Ren felt the hotness spreading on his monster.


    Both this warmth and fire love juices made the monster tremble with excitement and pleasure. Since he couldn''t hold anymore, Xue Ren began entering the fire garden! The rod clearly enjoyed the new fire love juices!


    The Fire Superbia sunk her hands into the floor while her body shivered violently. Her head bent backwards and Xue Ren felt pity that she couldn''t talk at all. Not even scream left her mouth! However, the garden of hers clenched his rod so nicely that Xue Ren already went further in one go.


    Holding tightly, Xue Ren began moving back and forth without any restraints. His monster tasting every corner of her garden was quickly finding the weak spots that Xue Ren''s tongue couldn''t. As for Fire Superbia, she had her mouth opened releasing a massive amount of fire saliva.


    Knowing that he has to taste everything, Xue Ren called her and brought her body closer to himself changing the positions. Now sitting on the floor, he had Fire Superbia whole body before his eyes as he bit her fire pearls. After tasting them, he moved forward to attack her little mouth...


    Roaming like greedy adventurer, Xue Ren attacked every corner of her mouth just like his monster who was rampaging in the fire garden. Then, after a while of kissing, he let go her lips as he looked at her affectionately...


    Actually, Xue Ren would''ve already released a huge amount of his white energy inside her garden, but he was holding back, because Fire Superbia can only withstand one shot... He knew this very well... just like the reason she doesn''t disappear at hismand.


    Looking at the fire body which had red deep marks of his, Xue Ren knew that he has sent this Fire Superbia into heaven of pleasure. Hugging her tightly, the young man whispered his thanks to her as he released the white energy which couldn''t be held back anymore.


    The new fire love juices were too stimting!


    As for Fire Superbia, she answered the hug as she tightly coiled her arms around his back. Holding him tightly, sheid on his shoulder as she enjoyed thest moments of theirs. The white energy of Xue Ren imed every part of her garden and made her to climax non stop.


    After getting the huge load of white energy, Fire Superbia began to fade like fire... in one minute, the fire sin of pride disappeared leaving Xue Ren and his monster alone. It made Xue Ren''s heart to tighten... He had sudden thoughts that if he was stronger, then he could give them eternal life just like any other living being... give them real body...


    Smiling to himself, Xue Ren looked at the rest of the party. Fire Di Xun, Duan Qiu, Sho Yue, Eleonora, Adrana and Maria... The reason for thest three to appear here was simple... because he wants them, even though he was rejecting this...


    Since he has decided with the Pce Of Three Thousands Beauties, there was no room for excuses anymore. Standing like a boss, Xue Ren with his rod exposed spoke...


    "Come."


    On their four, the firedies began to move forward. While they wereing, Xue Ren created a fire chair and sat down majestically. Then, pointing at his glorious rod, he said three names...


    "Little Maria, Little Adrana and Little Eleonora."


    The fire women responded and arrived before the monster. Looking at it curiously, they copied the actions of Xue Ren from before as they began licking it with caution, matching the heat of the rod and fire tongues.


    The monster of Xue Ren trembled happily. Actually, it took a liking to this new fire love juices and was already demanding more with its trembling as if saying ''swallow me already''. While three beauties were licking the monster, Xue Ren called the rest.


    Duan Qiu, Di Xun and Sho Yue arrived before him. Looking at those Fire beauties, Xue Ren waved his hand utilizing wind technique. Making Di Xun and Sho Yue to sit on his hands, Xue Ren entered their fire gardens with his fingers.


    As for Duan Qiu, he obviously made her to sit on his head going for the fire garden with his tongue. Soon, the monster trembled as if asking for something. The fire women responded as they also wanted to go further. How Xue Ren treated Fire Superbia was the only thing in their minds!


    While one of the fire women swallowed the rod with her garden, Xue Ren groaned while attacking the fire garden of Duan Qiu. It was definitely new garden and while he had his assumption as to who it might be, Xue Ren knew one thing...


    The real one is going to be definitely better.


    And so, Xue Ren decided to quickly deal with those fire women as he had to clean up the tavern out from his divine energy...

 Chapter 114 One sentence

    <h4>Chapter 114 One sentence</h4>


    Filling the fire women with his white energy, Xue Renpleted his job. The bodies of fire women were truly exquisite, even more, as Xue Ren had affinity with them. Futhermore, as they were copies of his own women, the young Sex God knew that any woman here couldn''tpare to them.


    Standing up, Xue Ren began to break into other rooms. The couples, random people or even siblings... were joining their bodies as if there was no tomorrow... Of course, such sight wasn''t pleasure for Xue Ren...


    Summoning thunderbolts, Xue Ren quickly took out most of the victims. Inside his mind, he was feeling bad. Whether his divine energy made things for worse or better, in the end, he has affected a lot of people rtionships!


    "Main hall is thest."


    Arriving there as quickly as speed god, Xue Ren once again seen a grotesque scene. The woman had two monsters in her garden! It made the young Sex God to shiver as he released storm of thunderbolts...


    "Enough of this!"


    In order to make sure that everything is okay, Xue Ren released a tornado. Not only he cleaned the ce from smell, but also put nkets on knocked out people. Xue Ren escaped the tavern only after he had checked the people''s state with his awareness.


    Then, he had two ces he could go. Zhi Shendra''s new library or Snow Hope''s territory. After a while of considering, Xue Ren decided to go to Eleonora''s home. But, soon, the young man got stopped by his new friend.


    It was, of course, Rure!


    The young man had the eyes mixed with hostility and hesitancy. The vampire prince feels like he and Xue Ren are alike. As if brotherhood appeared out of nowhere between them. However, all of these, are simple feelings...


    And he as prince, has seen a lot of crafty and unloyal individuals who could perfectly hide their true selves. Thus, believing his feelings or taking an action against Xue Ren... the choice was rather obvious for him.


    However, his sister, Adrana was talking quite a lot about Xue Ren. How strong he is or how hard he his life might be due to him being crossbreed. Whether Princess Eleonora is good to him or not... Rure knew that she probably had fallen already for Xue Ren, but it also made his resolution stronger.


    After all, he couldn''t refute the possibility of Xue Ren using some kind of spell or technique on them!


    "If one could believe in their feelings, life would be much more easier, right?"


    "Kinda... lead the way."


    Xue Ren knew what is going on through Rure minds. The young earthling had already ustomed to the life on the worlds filled with killing and strength. Following the back of his quite problematic friend, Xue Ren thought about his school life.


    There, one had to stay in ssroom filled with other peers. Sooner orter, one would definitely find a friend with a bit of effort... The world where killing was prohibited... the world where not strength ruled, but money...


    ''Why had The Earth be the only world without magic, auras and so on... No, that''s wrong...''


    The Earth had magic barrier or something simr to that defending the lives of humanity for a very long time. For Xue Ren, it felt as if such barrier was man made and ever since such thought bloomed in his mind, the series of wild thoughts began...


    ''What if someone had created the barrier to stop the Ascension Era?''


    As Xue Ren was contemting, the pair already arrived in the slums area. Here, they could fight freely without any interruption as fighting here was as normal as breathing.


    "It''s not my fault... I want you to know that if I fail here, both me and Adrana are going to be pretty much dead."


    "..."


    "All my bad... for telling you about that fat bitch..."


    If he hadn''t told him about her, then both of them could slowly grow their brotherhood. However, the topic of empress is sensitive and most importantly, their lives are at stake on this mission. Not looking at Xue Ren, Rure muttered...


    "Noble Blood Art."


    The blood soldified around him making full body armor except the helmet as Xue Ren still could see his violet fluttering hair. The blood was vivid and the pressure quickly descended onto young Sex God as he narrowed his eyes...


    Rure was definitely strong! And such Blood Art confirmed that he is from royal family.


    ''Maybe the reason for such feeling of closeness is because of Maria''s blood...''


    Xue Ren lightly smiled which made Rure to furrow his brow. Before he could ask as to why Xue Ren is smiling like that, the sudden pressure appeared simr to his own!


    ''No way... Blood Art?''


    "Since you can''t follow your own feelings, let me do this for you."


    After Xue Ren''s voice rang out, the blood began to slowly appear on his whole body... Then soldifying slowly as if letting the young vampire to realize the fact. The fact that Xue Ren also has royal blood!


    As his head was already drenched with sweat, Rure tried to move forward as he raised his clenched hand. But, the sight of helmet of blood soldifying on Xue Ren''s head stopped him... He couldn''t believe that Xue Ren has purer blood than him!


    Bitting his lips tightly to awaken himself from confusion, Rure pounced at Xue Ren. In the royal family of vampires, the king was producing kids as if machines. For him, this was one of the ways to create a Vampire God.


    Believing in his own pure blood, The vampire king was counting that one of his kids will be born with opened divine gates... Thus, it easy to imagine how rtionships are between the siblings of the royal family.


    For Rure, he could only believe his sister who was the only true family.


    As he got closer to Xue Ren, the young Sex God opened his mouth...


    "Burie, fat bull woman. Oink, oink! Cutie~~"


    "BLURGH!"


    Rure fell immediately as his red armor sunk into the ground. Releasing the vomits of despair without holding back, it was sure that he hadn''t expected such move from Xue Ren... Also, no one had ever used it against him... Rure was truly unprepared!

 Chapter 115 Vampire race’s progress and Little Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 115 Vampire race''s progress and Little Dragons</h4>


    Xue Ren had hard time holding hisughter. The sight of Rure vomiting only because of those simple words caused the young Sex God to hold his armored stomach tightly. Rure who was on the fours noticed this as he looked at Xue Ren with side nce...


    "Xue Ren!"


    Swallowing everything that went up his throat, Rure jumped at Xue Ren nimbly releasing a kick. Like vicious serpent, the kick perfectly went towards Xue Ren''s head. However, the young earthling blocked it as perfectly!


    Then, Rure as if he knew that such block wasing, spinned in the air going for another kick. The air trembled upon his aura release boosting his already strong Blood Art. The full body armor shone with beautiful and noble light.


    But it still wasn''t enough tond a hit on the crossbreed. Xue Ren blocked two kicks wlessly as he smiled brightly. Whether Rure was annoyed by this smile or his failed attacks, it didn''t matter as he kicked the air retreating several steps away.


    "Well... Oink, oink I guess?"


    "STOP IT!"


    The vampire prince trembled as he spit the saliva. The anger was visible on his face as he felt that Xue Ren is not taking him seriously. For young prince, the both battle and his situation was very sensible and dangerous.


    He was fighting for his sister and himself. That''s why, Xue Ren who was trying to stop him in such way enraged him... Actually, Rure misunderstood Xue Ren. He thought that since Xue Ren released his full body armor, he was going to seriously fight fight him yet...


    "Can''t we stop this battle already? You know my secret and I know yours... believe in me, Rure."


    Xue Ren was quite honest here. Rure and Adrana, although vampries, seemed as if nice and honest vampires unlike those trashes like Edfren who Endrun had been in the contact the most...


    Adrana who is like mini Maria which cheerful and lively attitudepletely opposite to her ''big version''. The desire to hold this beauty was already written in his heart as it could be seen not a little ago in the tavern...


    The magic doesn''t lie!


    As for Rure, he also can be said to beplete opposite to those nobles from Endrun''s past. Knowing that both siblings are Chrysan didn''t really change anything in Xue Ren''s heart. Rather, he felt that there is hope for Chrysan Royal Family.


    And Rure is this hope. He, who fights for his sister is truly different than his father, who can kill his own daughter for technique. Also, Xue Ren feels that it''s his mission to help Rure dominate the bull woman.


    Sex God Mission!


    Having no ability to help Rure quite hurt the young Sex God! However, due to recent happenings, Xue Ren kinda knew what he has to do in order to help him. As he was waiting for Rure answer...


    The young vampire decided to ignore Xue Ren! He looked at his arm, then bit it quite strongly. Because of this action, his full body armor began pulsating as if on rm!


    What Rure had done was stimting his own bloodline. The veins began to appear on his handsome face changing him from delicate young man to tough warrior. Under such stimtion, it can be said that Rure is truly going serious now!


    Because of his past, there is no way, he can trust Xue Ren. Living in the sick and disgusting family of Chrysan, then getting betrayed by his closed friend which was bribed by his own older brother, Rure had learnt one thing...


    Caution! No matter who, he has to be wary of everyone. Ever since that day, Rure has been watching the movements, reactions and habits of every people he had met. Knowing how others reacts to specific emotions, not only saved him a lot, but also allowed him to progress in those fake rtionships giving him higher status.


    And even knowing that Xue Ren is honest, he still had chosen to kill him! Clenching his hand tightly, Rure punched the air which made red fist full of vampire aura to appear. As he sent it towards Xue Ren, the sweat began to flow down as he panted.


    ''Vampires had progressed even further!''


    Materializing and soldifying the vampire aura was truly miraculuous for vampires. It was progress which allows them to fight on distance! And such progress was of course possible thanks to Blood Art. However, as one can see, it''s quite hard and tough as one punch was enough to make Rure to sweat and pant incessantly.


    As for Xue Ren, he was a little bewildered, but then smiled. If vampires hadn''t progressed after getting Blood Art, then they wouldn''t be worthy of prodigy such as Endrun. Also, seeing Rure using this, Xue Ren hoped that more vampires like him can progress in such way.


    Such emotions wereing deeply from Endrun''s heart!


    Then, it was time to counter attack. Putting his hand behind himself, Xue Ren summoned the fire spear. Clenching it tightly, the young man began to add other elements. Lightning for speed, then wind for precision.


    Fire burned viciously and loudly, lightning was blending with fire sparks perfectly while wind gently fluttered around it. The perfect, instantbination of elements was possible thanks to bloodline of Kuzan. The bloodline that denies thew of universe...


    However, what was more interesting and stronger was living magic of his. Xue Ren mind worked hard as he began to summon two powerful creatures! Soon, the violet and dark little snakes appeared on the spear. They immediately began to coil around it.


    Xue Ren who had eyes on the vampire fist didn''t notice that those two snakes were actually dragons and that they were kissing each time they met while coiling. If he saw that, then he definitely would think of Superbia and how lovely such sight it is!


    Focusing the power of those little creatures on the spear''s tip, Xue Ren prepared to release the spear!

 Chapter 116 Do you really want to kill me?

    <h4>Chapter 116 Do you really want to kill me?</h4>


    Xue Ren imagined powerful snakes as he wanted to create something that can coil around spear perfectly. However, what hade out werent snakes, but actually dragons. As to why it was like that...


    It was all because of Dragon Goddess. She is the first true goddess that Xue Ren had met and also the first strong person who had left a strong impression on the young god. With one swing of her hand, she had killed two higher existences in front of his eyes...


    It made his living magic to split into two versions. Women and Dragons... Although it wasn''t sure whether he has to conquer his women silhouettes every time he summons them, one fact was sure. Dragons were meant to dominate!


    Of course, those dragons had bodies made out of fire. For humanity from Earth, although fire had been conquered by them, it still was dangerous and vicious beast that must be under strict control. That''s why, Xue Ren naturally thinks of fire as the strongest out of nature attributes.


    Is it because he used to be in contact with fire on daily basis or because Dragon Goddess'' eyes are like that of fire?!


    Clenching his spear tightly, Xue Ren released it aiming at the center of the vampire fist. The dragons moved to the front and began releasing pressure as well as their eyes shone with their respective colors.


    It''s as if three versus one!


    "Go."


    Shoom! The spear was like lightning bolt as it quickly descended onto the vampire fist. The pressures shed making explosions incessantly scaring neighbor people in the slums. Fighting here was normal, but those two were on different level causing others to have demons in their hearts as they ran away with panic.


    Rure who was watching with rough breathing narrowed his eyes. He heard about Xue Ren''s rank and knew that it''s not his full power after his quite racist spectatle. Thus, he knew that this fight is not going to be easy one.


    However, he didn''t expect that his vampire fist which is new and strong technique, would be blocked by a spear. In fact, if not those little dragons, Rure wouldn''t rank this spear as high level technique. Then, both techniques disappeared making a silence to descend once more.


    But! A second after, the heat came back just like pressure! Rure knew what exactly was creating such pressure.


    The spear of Xue Ren!


    ''But how?!''


    Wasn''t this technique? Why hadn''t it disappeared already? Such question began to appear in the mind of vampire prince! He turned to the side only to see Xue Ren standing with spear heroically. His hand holding the spear was already bent back.


    "Hey, Rure. Do you really want to kill me?"


    Xue Ren asked as released the spear in the straight line going for the head. While Xue Ren was making a move, Rure asked himself a same question.


    Releasing a strong, but new technique just after two failed attacks was quite stupid idea. Even more, if such technique had severe bacshes. Rure knew that he wouldn''t do this normally. As he was thinking about this, the spear reached his neck and suddenly stopped...


    ''I really don''t want to kill him...''


    Pat! Pat!


    Xue Ren patted his shoulder with the spear several times as he smiled cheekily. The little dragons on the spear moved forward entering the full body armor of Rure leaving the burn marks on his pale skin.


    "Ahahaha!"


    The young earthling wasughing because Rure already took out his Blood Art. Thrashing on the ground, he was trying to shoo away those little dragons, albeit, without any result.


    "Fuck, it hurts, Xue Ren! Take them away!"


    Xue Ren waved his hands and little dragons jumped onto his hand. Then, he tried to make them disappear, but found out that he can''t just like with fire women... Getting a little scared at sudden scary thought...


    ''No... no way...''


    "You have done good job."


    He tried talking to them while Rure was patting his clothes. Sayingpliments, the thought of him giving them his white energy was bing more and more real...


    ''Please... don''t make me do this!''


    It was then, Rure approached Xue Ren. There was no more hostility on his face, only battle marks such as sweat or dirt. As he coiled his arm around Xue Ren shoulder, Rure looked at the little dragons with glittering eyes.


    If women are interested in beauty and gorgeous things, then men are into strong things!


    "What a cute, but strong little snakes."


    GROWL!!!


    The dragons roared loudly at such words! They have wings and two small, straight horns, but they are too small to even notice them. Even so, they are dragons. How can they epts the fact that mere vampire calls them pets?!


    When Xue Ren heard their roars, he kinda understood what he has to do in order to make them disappear. However, the young man thoughts went quite far back away. He has already heard simr roars to those.


    It was when he was fighting against vampires in Umanu Continent.


    ''Living magic was already awakening back then... then maybe the reason I have five nature attributes is also because of Kuzan...''


    "Damn, how loud..."


    Rureined as he put hands on his ears. Dragons are naturally proud race whether in fantasy stories on Earth or here, in the worlds of Divinites. Xue Ren who already grasped the way to make them disappear spoke.


    "You are so goddamn cool and strong. As expected of dragon race!"


    Thest sentence was said quietly as he put his head next to them. Xue Ren obviously doesn''t want Rure to misunderstand him. Having dragons as pet would create a catastrophe if one isn''t strong enough.


    Little dragons who heard Xue Ren perfectly nodded. Then, releasing a fire breath of their own colors, they disappeared with contentment...


    "What the hell... I am nanny or what..."


    "Xue Ren... so you know... uhhh... yeah, you shouldn''t use your Blood Art in this way."


    Hearing Rure, Xue Ren smirked...


    "Heh, you are just like your little sis. Hahah!"


    "..."

 Chapter 117 Face slapping unknowingly

    <h4>Chapter 117 Face pping unknowingly</h4>


    It can be said that Rure no longer has any doubts and hostility towards Xue Ren. However, the vampire prince still has some wariness, albeit, not manypared to other acquaintances of his.


    As they both were leaving the slums area, neither Rure or Xue Ren hadn''t noticed that someone was watching their fight. The eyes in the dark shone with bright light as the center of those attention was Xue Ren...


    As the friends duo left the area, the darkness descended onto the slums as the bright eyes disappeared as well hiding the traits of the battle in its embrace.


    While Xue Ren and Rure wereing back to the main district, Zhi Shendra was patting one of his books with affectionate eyes. If he would show those eyes to woman, then he definitely would make her fall! At least, that''s what Xue Ren had said...


    However, his usual, quiet time has been under disturbtion created by annoying kids! They were kids from poor families and they barely could even read. Even so, he had to let them stay here. All because of Duan Qiu.


    Xue Ren thought that she has gone to Seven shes fraction, but the truth was different. After Xue Ren had voiced out his ambition, the young sword maniac didn''t feel like training. Instead, all she wanted was a quiet ce.


    But the sight of kids peeking through the windows and door made her to unknowingly smile. As she invited them, Duan Qiu turned into teacher as she began teaching them. She was even holding one little baby who couldn''t even speak in one of her hands!


    Duan Qiu Mama?!


    Sho Yue was also with her and in her cat form, she was like pet as kids were fighting to have her in their little hands.


    Sho Yue... pet?


    As bothdies were enjoying their free times without thinking too much about their situations, Zhi Shendra was looking at them with discontent. He had to ept those kids as it was Duan Qiu request. She had helped him a lot with this library in the beginnings, thus, it''s natural to ept of one her requests...


    Also, she is Xue Ren''s woman and she herself is nice and cheerfuldy!


    However, it was still annoying and when Zhi Shendra noticed that little baby farted in her hands, he sneered. It was not only fart! But, Duan Qiu only smiled brighly...


    "Alright, alright."


    She stood up and went to the bathroom unconsciously face smacking the librarian!


    "..."


    SLAP!


    He, adult man wasughing at the baby farting and young woman taking care of such kid... Zhi Shendra turned to the side as if he really got face pped and the red color crept onto his face. Blushing deeply, he hid his face with the book.


    Then, after a several minutes, Duan Qiu came back. Feeling as if it''s his chance to get revenge, the librarian stood up and approached red beauty. She was cradling the little baby looking especially charming. Xue Ren would definitely choke at such sight!


    "I-if you like babies that much, then how about you ask Xue Ren for one? Heh!"


    "..."


    Duan Qiu lightly blushed as she felt that Zhi Shendra is too childish. She actually thought that he was too angry and somehow had to vent his feelings. Anyway, she still got a little red and quickly answered him...


    "It''s not time yet, but if such timees, then you are going to be an uncle. So... look forward to that, Uncle Shendra."


    "..."


    SLAP!


    Duan Qiu frankly answered and such answer made Zhi Shendra to experience face p once more. The young miss didn''t wait for his reply as she went past him.


    Tap! Zhi Shendra fell lifelessly, but soon, began to smile brightly. It was all because Duan Qiu called him uncle. He, who had just experienced two defeats in a row was now grinning like a kid. It has to be said, but this man has lost his family in early age...


    Thus, in this moment, the rtionship between him and Xue Ren advanced a little. While he wasughing like idiot, the kids got scared and Duan Qiu shot small sword sh towards him!


    "Blurgh!"


    Sending him to the entrance to the library. The moment hended, the very same doors opened exposing three silhouettes... quite robust silhouettes...


    As he saw them, the stupid smile of his disappeared. Of course, before it disappeared, the person in the door already spoke.


    "Why are youughing on the floor, hmm?"


    The fat woman noticed Duan Qiu and the kids. Both women gazes met and they just nodded to themselves. Then, she turned to Zhi Shendra who already stood up. With light bow, he spoke quietly only to her and her guards...


    "What brings you, Her Majesty The Beautiful Empress, to this lowly ce?"


    It was Cursus Burie! The fat woman scoofed at such words as she told her guards to protect the kids and Duan Qiu. The two bull men mouths twitched yet theplied and went to the sides of teaching table.


    "Ohh, what is this armor, sister?!"


    "It''s not the armor, it''s abs!"


    The kids yed cheerfuly while Zhi Shendra led the fat woman to the quiet room. As they both sat down in the chairs, Zhi Shendra hopelessly spoke...


    "How about you change that fat form of yours?"


    Burie mischeviously smiled as she began changing...


    While Zhi Shendra had meeting with one of the empresses, Xue Ren and Rure arrived at their destination...


    The brothel!


    It all began with simple question ''What do you know about Smandra Princess?''. It didn''t take long for Rure to smirk as he led Xue Ren here. Standing before entrance was enough to be able to smell strong perfume of women...


    "I know that Snow Princess has dispute with Smandra, thus, it''s perfect chance to learn more about your enemy. Ah, yeah. Don''t be racist."


    "..."


    Learn more about enemy in brothel... Xue Ren felt like he is getting pranked! Or maybe Rure just wants to relieve himself here before meeting with Cursus Burie?!

 Chapter 118 Brothel’s Boss

    <h4>Chapter 118 Brothel''s Boss</h4>


    Brothel...


    How does this connect with Smandra Princess? While Xue Ren was thinking about that, Rure suddenly shouted energetically...


    "Warles!"


    The bull man who was about to enter the brother turned around. He was tall young man with robust posture. His two bull horns looked domineering and his long hair was as wild as those horns. If one looked at him from behind, then one would think of him as wild man for sure!


    However, in front was calm and friendly face with slight smile. This young man is Cursus Burie son, Cursus Warles. As handsome as any prince, even he was on his way to the brothel! It was something that Xue Ren couldn''tprehend...


    As they both high fived, Warles turned his gaze to Xue Ren.


    "This is Brother Xue Ren."


    "I know."


    Every fraction knew about him! Rure gave simple introduction and both men became quickly acquainted. What surprised Xue Ren was the fact that Warles asked about Eleonora. It made Xue Ren to see him in a better light.


    "I heard that father gave her some kind of mission."


    "Mission..."


    "Come on guys... she definitely has some time to prepare so forget about that. Let''s have fun!"


    ''So all you want is fun!''


    Xue Ren roared inwardly, but still followed. After all, if he left right now, then he would''ve beughing stock! In world of divinities, only women with special status could hold their men to themselves...


    Both Rure and Warles who were young already had several beauties married to them, but, both of them knew that what came first wasn''t love, but status. And even if there was love, they still would go here as it''s something normal...


    But for Xue Ren who has no status, it was truly hard! The reason he had harem was pure affection. Nevertheless, he has decided to go for Pce Of Three Thousands Beauties, thus, he has to break this barrier...


    ''I have to ustom to this!''


    ustom to have fun with beauties even without love or affection!


    As they entered the main hall, Xue Ren kinda realized what Rure meant by knowing the enemy. This brothel was operated by the Smandra Race. The beautiful women were in the embrace of the various men as they hugged them tightly.


    The men themselves didn''t have any restraints as their hands were exploring every part of those smandra whores. Some of them were already inside them...


    Both Rure and Warles already became ustomed to this, thus,pared to Xue Ren who was looking literally at everything, they both utilized their technique ''Not looking at men'' as the only sight they could see were bodies of smandra women...


    "Don''t worry, Brother Ren. We will book private room."


    "..."


    Rure cheerfuly spoke as his face was already flushed red becaue of the sight and smell of this ce. Warles still lookedposed, but the blush of his betrayed his calm face. But he still nodded to Rure''s voice.


    The group stopped in the middle of the hall as Rure jumped on the scene. Here, one of the girls was dancing on the pole showing off her beauty. Xue Ren already noticed that she saw all of them. However...


    Rure still sneaked from behind as he grabbed this perky ass! The woman stopped her movement as she flinched, then spoke with charming voice...


    "This touch... this smell... it must be young master Rure!"


    "Hehe, indeed! It''s me, my kitty!"


    ''No, shit! She saw you!''


    Xue Ren shook his head hopelessly as he let Rure to enjoy this stupid show. The voluptuous woman turned around as she jumped into his embrace. Then, she asked lovely...


    "Room for three?"


    "Yeah. Call your big sisters!"


    "Ehh... you don''t want me?"


    She acted as if spoiled kid as she blinked her eyes charmingly. Rure enjoyed this very much as he was screaming inside ''That''s how woman should be!''. He brought her even closer to himself as he whispered...


    "Isn''t my kitty special dancer? Looks like there is special event going on..."


    "Yes..."


    "Tell me-"


    The young dancer stopped Rure by nting kiss on his lips! Rure immediately went on rampage as the series of wild attacks began between their tongues! As for Warles...


    He looked at the dancer next to the ''kitty''. The woman who saw his gaze nodded which made usual, calm Warles to shot ''YES!'' posture as he swung his arm...


    "..."


    Xue Ren felt like leaving as he watched those two idiots. Then, it looked as if Rure won the battle, thus, the girl went to prepare with her colleague...


    Both princes looked at their backs as their gazes literally glued into the bodies of smandras women!


    "I wonder what special event is going on, hehe!"


    "Rure..."


    "Brother Ren, don''t worry! I know, I know... I will tell you about smandras!"


    Rure turned around and faced Xue Ren while licking his lips... The young vampire prince approached the Sex God as he coiled his arm around his shoulder. Then with quiet voice...


    "Look at that booty... Do you see those red scales?"


    "Don''t tell me... those scales are actually weak point?"


    "Yeah, they are... for us!"


    "What..."


    "Just try cing your monster on those red scales.... Ohh... you will be literally in heaven bro!"


    "..."


    The vampire prince went on rampage as he began talking about those red scales. He was like kid talking about his favorite toy. With flushed face, the mouth of his never stopped as he praised those red scales...


    "They are like... garden!"


    Warles nodded....


    While Xue Ren felt like smashing Rure''s face, the two dances who they had met a little ago arrived at their boss room. Entering without knocking, they already enraged their boss! However!


    "If it''s not something important then prepare for smacking!"


    "Boss! He is here!"


    "Who?"


    "That motherfucker Xue Ren!"


    The boss narrowed her eyes! She was older, mature woman which well proportioned body. With her meaty figure, she could be called top star of this brothel! As she sat down in the chair with her crossed legs, she looked like elegant and smart beauty.


    Letting go her pipe, she released a lot of smoke as she smiled!


    "So,dies. What do you think? Did hee here to make us look more human like?"


    "Hmpf! If he teared apart even one of our scales, then whole capital would go for him!"


    "At least men from our brothel..."


    Boss chuckled as she stood up! The meaning of this was obvious!


    "So, where is our little new customer?"

 Chapter 119 Is he sane?

    <h4>Chapter 119 Is he sane?</h4>


    The group of two horny men and Sex God entered the private room! The usual room where Rure and Warles spend their times with smandra women.


    The room itself looked nice with immense table and sofa. In the middle was pole, but Rure quickly grabbed it as he violently crushed it with both hands!


    "I told them to throw this away! I, Rure, am ying, not watching!"


    Nod! Warles nodded as usual and everyone sat down on the sofa. The smell of this room made both princes to shake with impatience as they already had their minds filled with beauties! However, Xue Ren still had mixed feelings...


    Those low tricks such as aphrodisiac... how could it even work on Sex God? If not those idiotic faces of princes, then he wouldn''t even notice that this perfume is filled with such low aphrodisiac! Anyway, he was quite curious about those red scales that can send men to heaven of pleasure!


    ''This shitty aphrodisiac shouldn''t be the only reason for their change.''


    Maybe those red scales are truly superb which is why Rure and Warles easily let themselves immerse in this aphordisiac?


    Rure took out the drinks that were prepared on the table and passed them down to his brothers. Then, with cheeky smile, he challenged them!


    "Let''s see whosts longer on the first battle, hehehe!"


    Nod!


    "..."


    As they were drinking, the doors opened! Two Smandra women that Rure and Warles aimed for entered first. The young men eyes immediately glued to their bodies, but!


    "!!!"


    The third woman which was meant for Xue Ren was totally on another level! What was important to notice that she had clothes! The kitties of Rure and Warles barely had any clothes left on themselves while the third woman was in office outfit.


    Not only that, she also had no tail! It has to be said, but the more one''s looks humanlike to stronger one''s is! For example, the perfect transformation of Sho Yue! She can make her tail appear as she wishes and partially transform, thus, one can easily imagine her strength and her race overall strength...


    For smandras, they can''t go full human... Most of smandras in Cursus Continent have both tails and red scales. Thus, if one has either one of those, it means that such person is strong!


    The stupid and ignorat faces of princes immediately changed into stern ones as they narrowed their eyes. Knowing that Xue Ren once went full racist mode on smandra men...


    ''She wants to suck him dry!''


    As for Xue Ren, seeing the change in his friends face caused him to sigh in relief.


    ''They didn''t go full stupid!''


    Of course, they didn''t as they are princes with several experiences! It was Xue Ren who was too worried. Rure and Warles who were stillposed, quickly sent the mind transmission.


    ""Brother, RUN!""


    "..."


    And that was his only message as the kitty of his already jumped into his embrace. The young vampire already went into stupid mode as he began eating her whole body! Thinking that Xue Ren is strong, thus, he will definitely survive...


    Warles also lost himself in the pleasure as his kitty was already nting her hands on his D...


    Xue Ren still couldn''t understand how can they do all of this in presence of other men... Anyway, he didn''t have much time to think about that as ''his kitty'' was already standing before him.


    She had short skirt that emphasized her curves and long legs. With her hands on her hips, she had quite stern yet charming look, but what Xue Ren had his eyes on was her voluptous breasts. Decorated by red scales, the luscious valley of those breasts was truly hypnotizing...


    White shirt was truly burden in this case!


    "Young Master Ren, I know that our sofas are soft, but is this softness exactly what you are looking for?"


    She pulled her white shirt down showing more of her peaks! But Xue Ren didn''t yeld! Filling the cups with drinks, he answeredposed!


    "I found those sofas to be quitefortable, so it might be truly this softness!"


    Xue Ren spoke loudly which made other girls to stop their jobs for a second! Even the boss eye twitched a little and Xue Ren didn''t miss that! He passed down her drink and made her sat down next to him.


    As they were drinking, Xue Ren was sending nces at her breasts and those red scales... the curiosity of his was quite high and he med Rure for that non stop... The boss who saw him like that spoke seductively, but!


    "Young Master, how-"


    Mooooooooo!


    "Ahhhh! Ma- mast- Mhmmm~~~"


    Warles became the one moving and with all forey, he couldn''t control himself. mming his body against the booty of his kitty, he was sending the explosions that reverberated throughout the whole room!


    Mooooooooo!


    ''IS HE SANE?!''


    Mooooooooo!


    Boss flinched at such sight. Her eyes were wide open just like Xue Ren! Both of them were a bit scared of this prince! He made his kitty to bit the table as he sent her to heaven of pleasure! The woman''s lower body had red marks all over ce.


    Mostly on her red scales as he held them tightly even now...


    ''What are those red scales?!''


    "Young M-master, not, not here~~~"


    Rure was also going on rampage as he had his beauty in his arms. On his face were flowing down tears of happiness... While Burie had control with her garden, now, he was in the control as he wreak the havoc in kitty''s garden!


    Controlling the pace, flow and spots. He was the master! Obviously he was also caressing the red scales as he held her waist sending the shivers of excitement...


    ''FUCK YOU BURIEEE~~~''


    "MhmMM~~ Yes! Here~~"


    SLAP!


    ""...""


    Forgetting about others, they were in their own heavens. And here, Xue Ren was drinking with the boss... However, the boss herself was starting to show reactions as herposure was flying away with each second.


    The effects of this room weren''t only working on males, but on women as well. Also, the sight of her workers being in such state made her wet as well! Turning to Xue Ren, there was no longer calm andposed look, but face seeking the monster!

 Chapter 120 Reappearance of Devour

    <h4>Chapter 120 Reappearance of Devour</h4>


    Xue Ren got slightly surprised! It was because the moment he noticed this woman, he knew that she is here to suck him dry! All because of Kuzan''s racist spectatle...


    ''She is here to punish me, but...''


    But she couldn''t get her chance as Xue Ren was still indecisive. Drinking was all he was doing due to this indecisiveness. The Earthling who became Sex God already epted polygamy system, but going for random women...


    ''It''s simr to that when Devour appeared...''


    Back then, he lost control and yed with the body of unknown girl, but didn''t go all the way to her garden as the love of his made him stop! Back then, Endrun was quite nice to Xue Ren as the vampire wanted him to adapt to polygamy and stuff...


    But...


    "Yeah, think of it as your job. Devour her so you and your snow princess gonna have less enemies in this childish empire."


    "..."


    Kuzan wasn''t as nice as Endrun, thus, he already was pushing Xue Ren on the road of Sex God. The young earthling who has both conquer and devour should''ve already be done with this woman!


    "Aren''t you interested as to why it had only activated once? Heheh, cuz I quite am."


    The reason Devour had activated once was to show its presence for Xue Ren. As to why it hadn''t ever activated again is another mystery.


    "Maybe you are unconsciously blocking it? Hah.... Mr. Knight wants to get stronger and know more about Sex God Divinity yet blocks his own abilities by himself? Hahaha!"


    Kuzan''s as if devil was whispering the tempting words to Xue Ren. However, with each word his voice was growing louder and louder to the point where the lewd screams of Smandra ''kitties'' disappeared.


    Xue Ren who was listening to this surprisingly nodded. This woman tried to punish him, who knows maybe she was aiming for his monster? If he went for her immediately and something would happen to his rod, then he would not only disappoint his women, but parents as well!


    There would be also high chance of them leaving him!


    Getting little angry, Xue Ren caught the head bun of the boss! His sudden movement startled the older woman, but the confusion quickly went away and the seductive smile took the ce. Because of that, they both became closer and the smell of Sex God assaulted her little nose.


    The smell that is even more enticing than their lowly aphrodisiac! The little mouth of hers already began dripping with saliva with was hot and warmth... As if not to dirty his clothes, Xue Ren released the monster!


    The rod immediately became targer of this saliva. As they met, the monster shivered with excitement as the hot saliva felt better than that of fire women! This also made Xue Ren to have another reason to get angry.


    How could this woman be better than his fire women? Although he himself knew that his fire women arecking in many aspects, it still angered him!


    As for boss, she was looking at the rod with both scary and anticipating eyes. She who had seen a lot of weapons immediately fell for the rod of the Sex God. The quality, thickness and smell was totally on another level.


    The true weapon for Sex God aint his looks and smell, but the monster hidden deep within the cave of his pants...


    One look was enough to make the boss to go for the D. At first, she tried to lower her head, but Xue Ren grip was too strong and she herself despite being strong, couldn''t go against his strength as her control over her power became blinded due to Xue Ren''s divine smell of the D!


    Thus, she could only grab the monster with her hands which already was dripped in her saliva. As her hands moved in perfect and experienced rythm, the monster didn''t need a lot of time to release its white energy.


    Of course, such thing made the boss to narrow her eyes as the disappointment shed though her eyes. Although she quickly hid it, Xue Ren didn''t miss that. Knowing the reason of that, he forcefuly or not... lowered her head to the monster...


    "You... don''t need rest?"


    "Rest?"


    Xue Ren smiled viciously. The grip of his became even stronger as he made the boss swallow the monster. His own rythm was unstable and violent as he made her to slide on the rod. What was even more brutal was that Xue Ren made her little head to reach all the way every time he was releasing his white energy.


    Thus, the boss was choking incessantly as the amount of the white energy was tremendous as usual. During all of this, Xue Ren wasparing her to his own fire women.


    ''Is it because she is living being?''


    He was also testing whether the connection is going to appear or not. In his mind, he truly wished for this to not happen as she was literally random woman. Thus, Xue Ren eyes were focused on her every time he had made her swallow the white energy.


    And the results were good ones! The connection hadn''t appear which made Xue Ren to sigh with relief.


    ''It''s because of The Devour.''


    Not because he was wishing inwardly, but because he was literally sucking her strength and bloodline power with his monster.


    The Devour was activated the moment he touched her head bun!


    Then, as if feeling satisfied with her mouth, Xue Ren put her on his thighs as the took his top clothes off. Sitting on him, the monster which was both on her ass and back already prated through her clothes as it literally burned them down...


    Smiling as if he had to finish the job of his monster, Xue Ren summoned the mes and quickly burned her whole clothes exposing those red scales that Rure was praising before. The curiosity of Xue Ren immediately kicked him as he made hery on him...


    "!!!"


    The sudden spark of electricity went through his whole body as Xue Ren felt the mix of softness, hotness and hardness. Those scales were truly amazing as it made the hissing sounds upon contact with his body.


    The feeling was new and pleasant which made both of them excited. The boss herself had never felt this way from simple forey. The touch and rough movements of Xue Ren made her experience the new heaven of pleasure.


    And she herself hadn''t noticed that her power was flying away from her body.


    Going for more, the boss began moving her hips making the monster of Xue Ren to experience her red scales from time to time as well. The fountain of white energy erupted after a while!


    As for the Sex God, he too wanted to feel more, thus, his hands went for her voluptuous breasts with had red scales as well. Grabbing them violently, Xue Ren began to knead and squeeze them viciously changing the shapes.


    His hands sunk in the valley of the hotness while he himself sunk into the heaven of pleasure.


    While both the boss and Sex God were under the effects of Sex God Divinity, the smell of this very divinity went towards others as well.


    As they violently went against their kitties, the table in the room already got destroyed and both princes were moving throughout the room doing various positions as they toyed with their kitties. Looking at those kitties, anyone would think that they are extremely content with such movements!


    Their red faces, screams of pleasure and stimtioning from Sex God Divinity made them to go on rampage as well as they too began to move creating the perfect rythm with their princes. As if they would never experience such intercourse again...


    And that was true as there is no way Xue Ren is going to visit this ce again!


    Of course, the Sex God himself didn''t care about other in his current situation. Since the both princes began moving, the sofa was all theirs. The bossid on it nude and spread her legs widely. Then, she put her fingers on her pink garden opening it slowly and invitingly...


    The pink garden was already overflowed with smandra fire love juices!


    "Fuck me thoroughly, Young Master."


    Xue Renid forward and touched the entrance with his monster. At first, he truly thought that he is going to have a lot of problems, yet simply ignoring this woman was enough to make her go like this. Of course, he knew about the influence of the room and his divine energy...


    Grabbing her, Xue Ren went in one go ruthlessly...


    "HaaaaaaaahN~~"


    Which made the boss to scream incessantly. As his hands dug into her body, the sight of her breasts jiggling caught his attention. Those two peaks had red roads personally created by him. However, those peaceful roads suddenly experienced a flood as the tongue of Xue Ren began to wreak havoc!


    While the flood began, the garden of the boss clenched the monster tightly as the stimtion went even further. Releasing the shots of white energy, Xue Ren never stopped as he held her tightly causing her to experience several climaxes.


    Devouring her power, Xue Ren already could let her go as most if it already had been passed down to him. Looking at Rure and Warles which both were evidently influenced by the smell of divine energy, Xue Ren decided to stop them.


    Leaving the boss who was roughly breathing alone in her own heaven of pleasure, Xue Ren prepared to leave this ce...


    "First, clean this goddamn smell..."

 Chapter 121 Poor ladies can not sit properly now

    <h4>Chapter 121 Poordies can not sit properly now</h4>


    The brothel''s boss went sleeping as sheid on the sofa with satisfied smile. It was as if she became younger and prettier as her face was basically glowing. Although, she had paid a huge price for such metamorphosis!


    The whole powerful strength of hers flew away and the man who had grabbed it was now going straight to his friend, Rure.


    The young vampire prince was still dominating his kitty with all might! Seeing this, the face of Sex God twitched a little as such sight wasn''t that enjoyable. Anyway, even he had lost himself in the Devour power, thus, ignoring the woman who had opened her mouth due to Xue Ren''s approach...


    SLAP!


    Xue Ren pped kitty sending her flying! Rure, who usually would beposed even in the madness of pleasure, now due to influence of divine energy of Sex God was like hungry beast who had lost its food.


    So hungry that he even dared to jump at Xue Ren, who had just beaten him not a long time ago. Jumping with third leg exposed would usually create aic sight, but Xue Ren has a lot of things to contemte about and wasn''t in mood tough at idiotic Rure.


    SLAP!


    Getting the same treatment as his kitty, Rure mmed into a wall and went sleeping with quite satisfied smile as well... Then, Xue Ren turned to Warles...


    Moooooo! Mooooooooo!


    "..."


    Bull prince had steaming out from his nostrils everytime he breathed and the former calm face was reced by twisted as if in anger yet focused face that showed the perfect example of focusness.


    Watching the prince doing his best even in brothel, Xue Ren had strong urge to pat his shoulder with praise yet what he did wasplete opposite to his thoughts.


    SLAP! SLAP!


    It was easy to make Warles unconscious as he couldn''t feel any hostility from Xue Ren.


    Soon, the silence descended onto the wild room and the only sound that could be heard wasing from the boss sleeping boss as she was breathing peacefully. However, Xue Ren was far from peace as he had another problem...


    The bodies of princes were void of clothes and Xue Ren who already had huge urge to leave this ce began putting their clothes on...


    "Blurgh!"


    Being close to vomiting, Xue Ren closed his eyes and used his awareness to put clothes on them. Then, taking both of them on shoulders, Xue Ren heroically left the room...


    The whistlings sounds could be heard as he passed the other customers. Looking around, everyone was whistling and smirks light up on their faces as they saw the satisfied smiles of both princes!


    Xue Ren fastened his pace!


    After leaving the brothel, Xue Ren took out random sheets to cover the faces of his brothers in order to not dirty their images. If the scandal broke up, then three of them would be done in the capital! Who knows how others would use the images of two princes sleeping with stupid faces?


    And what they would think about Xue Ren carrying them?


    Thus, like a true hero, Xue Ren was thinking as to where he should go with those unconscious idiots. Forgetting about pandemonium that had happened not too long ago, Xue Ren went to his tavern...


    While Xue Ren was going to tavern, Duan Qiu and Sho Yue were already here. Looking at the tavern that usually would be bustling with people, now, being under the strict suppression by capital''s guards caused their youngs hearts to be filled with curiosity.


    Then, Duan Qiu spotted one of her neighbors. Approaching her with interest all over her face, red beauty quickly voiced out her question without holding back!


    "What happened, Mrs. Lan?"


    "Pa-pandemonium!"


    ""...""


    The neighbor who usually joked about thin walls was now crying in the arms of Duan Qiu as she didn''t hold back... Sniffing, she began telling her story!


    "When I woke up, the strange smell immediately assaulted me! I lost my senses and my body moved on my own as I... j-jumped on my husband!"


    Bothdies narrowed their eyes as they already thought about something. Duan Qiu tried her best to actually not think about Xue Ren''s divine smell, but...


    "How did it smell like?"


    "It actually smelled nice, pleasant, but strong as it filled my body with warmth, but... it all doesn''t matter because of this smell I and my husband lost control! I can''t sit properly now!"


    "S-sit?"


    "My husband... went for second garden for the first time..."


    ""...""


    Duan Qiu trembled a little as her Xue Ren was also slowly going for the second garden as well. Preparing it with his hands, the young Sex God was calling it ''Preparation Of Further Love'' as he lovingly teased her second garden...


    And Duan Qiu was secretly enjoying it, but seeing her neighbor holding her ass with tears in her eyes, she couldn''t help, but revert to her old self as she asked quietly...


    "Does it hurt?"


    Mrs. Neighbor only rolled her eyes at red beauty!


    As they ended their conversation, the youngdies kept watching the tavern as they saw others leaving it. What made Duan Qiu to shiver was that every woman was actually holding her ass!


    "Who! Who was it?!"


    "Find him! Because of that bastard, I can''t shit straight for at least seven days!"


    "Find and kill!"


    ""Kill!""


    Themoner and not onlymonerdies were shouting angrily at the guards with their death scares. Duan Qiu lightly shook her head as she already wanted to meet up with Xue Ren in order to confirm her thoughts...


    If it was his fault, then it would be hers as well!


    It was then...


    She spotted her man! Xue Ren was holding two man with sheets on their faces. As he was looking at the tavern, the sudden look of understandment shed on his face.


    "Ahh, that''s right. There was pandemonium!"


    Turning to leave, Xue Ren noticed Duan Qiu and Sho Yue. The red haired beauty smiled at him which surprised Xue Ren! He believed that she still might be angry because of The Pce Of Three Thousand Beauties...


    However, Duan Qiu who had spent some time with kids was also thinking about Xue Ren and his divinity. epting everything, how could she be angry at him? Other men were going for women as if they were flowers waiting to be plucked while Xue Ren was actually taking feelings into consideration!


    But! The moment Duan Qiu began moving towards Xue Ren, Rure woke up! Seeing the clothes of Xue Ren from under the sheet, he realized that his bro took good care of him!


    "Hmpf!"


    Jumping from his shoulder like a true warrior, Rure descended from the sky elegantly as he patted the shoulder of his bro!


    "Good shit, right, Xue Ren? I told ya, Smandra''s women are good, especially when you hold their red scales! Haha! Let''s have some fun next time as well! Oh, I am taking Warles."


    Rure''s face was still a bit red with sweat flowing down. One could easily realize what they had done together after his words. There was also other unconscious man, thus...


    The magnificent smile of Duan Qiu immediately disappeared as the emotionless face began its show... Then, her eyes released a death gaze that could pierce the heavens!


    As for Rure, he didn''t even notice Duan Qiu as he already took Warles and said good bye!


    Xue Ren shivered while he was already thinking what to say!

 Chapter 122 True rank

    <h4>Chapter 122 True rank</h4>


    Xue Ren and hisdies quickly found out a new tavern to set in. All of them posses space rings, thus, most of their stuff is safe even though Xue Ren destroyed their room with water and wind.


    Also, bing members of fractions, they could set themselves in those very fractions territories, but decided to still go for tavern as there are several problems with houses in fractions...


    Snow Hope fraction houses are filled with immense coldness and it''s enough to make both of them to go somewhere else.


    As for Seven shes Fraction, it was all nice and neat, but the reputation of Xue Ren would create a lot of problems the moment hended his foot in this territory. If people knew that Duan Qiu is his woman, then it would also bring problems for her as well...


    But Xue Ren had now totally different yet hard problem to deal with! Two angrydies were moving in front of him, rather only one was moving while other was sitting on her shoulder... as cat...


    They hadn''t spoke even once ever since Rure loudly patted his shoulder! Thus, for the rest of the day, he has been following them apologizing on every asion.


    "I had done it in order to lower the power of Eleonora''s enemy!"


    Duan Qiu still was ignoring him. After a bath, she immediately went to bed as she hugged Sho Yue cat form tightly. The sight was very lovely, but it hurt Xue Ren even more...


    ''Since when had they be so close?''


    Thinking inwardly won''t lead him out of this situation, thus, Xue Ren went to bed as well. While trying to hug her, he has been bombarded by several elbow attacks making him to retreat in defeat.


    "Blurgh! It''s Devour!"


    And so, Xue Ren began to exin the devour ability thoroughly. The lewder the more technique made bothdies to shiver, but they still listened closely. As he exined everything, Xue Ren realized something very important!


    ''If not my reincarnation, then I would''ve been without any special techniques!''


    Xue Ren''s affinity with natures attributeses from his Second Throne while his high defensees from First Throne thanks to vampire aura and Blood Art. Without any of those, there was high chance that he would only have one nature attribute!


    "Ya know... you make your affinity stronger the more you devour. Also, my bloodline is getting stronger as well. Haha! What a nice divinity~~ You might not even need to process through reincarnation in order to unleash my full bloodline."


    If he hadn''t reincarnation thrones, then the only powers in his arsenal would''ve been divine powers from Di Xun and Sho Yue...


    "Is that so, Kuzan... Then I guess you want me to devour every enemy woman?"


    "Haha! Yeah~~ No need to hold back, right? Your women now know about your abilities and even more, those abilites are inborn so how can they me you for them? Just let them be angry for a while... And... heh! Looks like another night training is going to be missed by you~~"


    Xue Ren trembled! Going for Duan Qiu once more, he withstood her every elbow attacks as he whispered...


    "Tie me in the morning!"


    ""...""


    Then, he went to throne room leaving the women with sudden realization. As for him, today, he broke the most important barrier that was holding him back. Right now, Xue Ren can use his divinity to break and defeat the women, thus, it''s yet again important turning point!


    Waking up, Xue Ren already could feel that the monster is trembling with impatience! As if angry at his master that he fucked up and missed another night training, the rod broke his pants showing its anger!


    Duan Qiu who already woke up and even clothed up, looked at him with emotionless eyes asking quietly...


    "Do you want me to call your brothel friends?"


    "N-no..."


    Hearing his answer, Duan Qiu left the room without saying anything.


    Xue Ren didn''t feel angry at all. Rather, he thanked her quickly for tying him up as she closed the door. Then looking for his clothes, Xue Ren used the wind attribute to bring the badge closer. It was badge that could gauge his rank...


    He still hadn''t used his full power to seek his true rank!


    Thus, with his body filled with uncontroble divine energy, Xue Ren touched the badge. It was enough to change the star shaped badge into green color.


    The divine power was enough to make it into mid green rank!


    "It''s not that bad considering that my divine power is mostly used as a boost."


    Then, it was time to unleash everything. Going into Red Knight mode, Xue Ren unleashed the nature attributes, divine energies and dark power of sin as well...


    High Red Rank!


    The emperor possess High ck Rank. Who knows who possess mid or low? Then before ck is also the purple rank... only after purple is the red rank which he is now.


    "Haha! Trash~~ Just go and devour some kitties~~"


    "Shut your mouth already, Kuzan!"


    While Xue Ren was checking his true power in terms of rank, Duan Qiu and Sho Yue quickly came back! There was no way they would let himy like that with his uncontroble divine energy! Albeit still angry!


    Thosedies could sense that Xue Ren had used his full power as they were enjoying their time in restaurant next to tavern, thus, quickly arrived back home with tension! However...


    Xue Ren quickly threw away his badge as he smiled at Duan Qiu and Sho Yue! He also could sense theming, thus the armor already disappeared.


    "I love you!"


    "Shut up!"


    Duan Qiu stood in front of him like queen with hands on her hips as she dered!


    "I will help you calm down, but there is one condition!"


    "W-what?"


    "You no longer will y with my a-ass-"


    "No~!"


    Xue Ren roared! His roar was as if dragon all because of his divinity going out of control. Also, the desire to go for second garden wasing both from divinity and him as well! How could he just give up on this lovely, second garden?!


    "It''s not up to you anyway!"


    Duan Qiu angrily shouted as she got lightly startled by his high voice! But the queen demanour quickly came back as she sat down on him! Swallowing the rod, she found out that the monster is even more hotter than ever before!


    "Mhmnn~~"


    And Xue Ren who was angry released the shots of white energy which were also warmer than usual! Breaking her garden walls, it didn''t take long for Duan Qiu to descend into heaven of pleasure.


    Then, Xue Ren turned his gaze to shivering ck cat sending her mind transmission...


    "Just show your human form already!"


    "Hmpf!"


    Tsk! Xue Ren rampaged even more hearing her hmpf!

 Chapter 123 Closed worlds

    <h4>Chapter 123 Closed worlds</h4>


    While Xue Ren monstrously was releasing his shots as Duan Qiu was riding on him, Zhi Shendra and Burie talk reached the main point.


    Burie was totally different from her usual, known self as she sat down in the chair elegantly in her ''true form''. Rather than calling it true form, it''s fine to say she got rid of unnecessary fatness...


    As she brought the cup of tea closer to her, Zhi Shendra scanned her once more! Her lips glittered just like her eyes as her face became wless due to her massive change. With slighlt redness on her cheeks, she was brimming with youthness even though this Empress was older than him!


    Then, her silky hair fluttered a little as she raised her head to match the gaze with Zhi Shendra. The librarian avoided those eyes as he looked below. Face obviously wasn''t the only part that had changed.


    Her fat body became well proportioned, albeit, still a bit plump. Nevertheless, with her bull horns, Burie became like seductive demoness as she squeezed her breasts. The breasts that experienced change as well!


    If Rure saw her like that, then he would definitely choke!


    "Have you had enough of looking? How about we go for one round?"


    Zhi Shendra who was looking below obviously hax fixed his eyes on those peaks. Even so, he still refused tactfully.


    "No thanks. I don''t want to get on the Emperor''s death list."


    "If he knew about everyone, then you would have enough time to escape."


    Burie smiled brightly as she took another sip of tea while hear neat foot were ying with Zhi Shendra crotch! The librarian narrowed his eyes as he did his best to hold. He knew that this woman had given up on Emperor and began enjoying her life in her own way.


    "Anyway, why didn''t you call me? Youing here is going to give me a lot of problems. Damn bull woman."


    Empress visiting someone is definitely not good! However, Burie smiled as she showed the mask. It was simr mask that Di Xun had used with Xue Ren. Only then, Zhi Shendra calmed down.


    "We took them off when we arrived here. Idiot~~"


    "Tsk... so what do you want? One round definitely isn''t the thing you came here for."


    Good thing that only Duan Qiu and kids are in library today. The red beauty knows her name, but not appearance. As for kids, those brats are going to forget about her anyway.


    "Hmm... tell me what you know about this."


    Burie took out stone that was emiting dark violet energy. The stone didn''t look anything special, but it had ability to store magic or other energies. What Burie wants to know about is exactly the energy stored in the stone.


    As Zhi Shendra took the stone into his palm, the dark violet energy became violent. As if feeling the living being, it began its attacks trying to prate through his skin...


    ''It affects my state of mind.''


    Throwing the stone on the table, Zhi Shendra corrected his sses as he spoke with quite scared voice...


    "Don''t tell me... those from Vie Empire from Corrum Continent made contact with their ancestors?"


    "Probably. That''s why tell me what you know about Hell."


    "Hell..."


    Hell and Heaven! Those two worlds are on totally different level as their size isparable to several high worlds. Devils and Angels are the ones who reside there. But what is the most important about those worlds is that they are-


    "Closed worlds. Devils and Angels can not leave their worlds. However, I remember than one book mentioned that there is bridge between those worlds, thus, resulting in incessant battles."


    The reason Zhi Shendra knows about those two worlds is because he has books from Six Path Realm. The awakened Six Path realm in Anscension Era released even more books which were all taken by him!


    Not only those books possess knowledge out of medium worlds, but also possess energies that are useful for the librarian. For example, Zhi Shendra portals are used by sarcificing one of those books. One book is enough to make two portals.


    But even with all his arsenal, he still cannot create a portal out of this world!


    "That''s all?"


    "Hmpf! It''s actually too much for us who are from mere medium world! I am lucky enough to have books that mention Hell and Heaven."


    Zhi Shendra scoffed at her. They both are from medium worlds, and even Emperor himself using the divine grace cannot go to higher world.


    Feeling his discontent, Burie went further with the topic.


    "So it''s as you said, those from Vie Empire began using this energy. They even boldy passed through Cursus Continent boundaries."


    "Hah! So, is your Emperor already going for beauty with light attribute?"


    "..."


    "Ahahah!"


    Zhi Shendraughed maniacally. He knew that Burie became quickly disappointed with Emperor when she realized that she was basically the machine to create a princes and princesses. For Emperor, her child was his weapon against Corrum Empire.


    The weapon that has help him win Divine Grace so that he can go and enjoy another beauties...


    "I wonder how is he going to do that without Divine Grace.... Oh well. I don''t give a fuck. Heh!"


    This time, it was Zhi Shendra turn to smile brighly while Burie became quiet as the grave. However, she quickly came back to her usual self as she spoke.


    "If men can enjoy several beauties, why can not I enjoy several handsome cuties?"


    "Who knows? Men enjoying beauties is something thates from very early ages. Like hell I can answer this question. However, one thing is sure. If you were strong, then you could enjoy those cuties without hiding. Heh!"


    "..."


    "But there must be reason, no? Maybe you will know one day, Her Majesty The Empress."


    "Maybe..."


    Her fate was sealed, the moment, she married. It''s asmon as polygamy to not marry the woman who was married once. The man follow this rule closely, something that Xue Ren definitely would me if he heard about that.


    The faint voice of Burie caused Zhi Shendra to feel bad, thus, he told her everything he knows about this dark violet energy.


    For him, Burie was yful, but honestdy, thus, even though their meeting in the past was random, he still thinks of her as good friend.


    "Oh, that''s right. What''s the deal with Snow Empress?"


    Zhi Shendra suddenly remembered that Xue Ren is Eleonora butler, thus, he curiously asked.

 Chapter 124 She knows

    <h4>Chapter 124 She knows</h4>


    "Elena..."


    Burie looked to the side as she began muttering about Eleonora''s mother.


    "She one day demanded to take Eleonora to their home world... before that, Elena had been living here casually spending her time with her daugther while that bastard was jumping from flower to another."


    ''So it''s that brat fault.''


    "Heh, I see."


    "Snow Women have it tough. If man can evoke warmth in them, then they immediately sumb to this warmth as if love potion was used."


    "Pfff, love potion... So I guess in her case, it was one time warmth?"


    "Who knows. We, beasts fall for our instincts easier than you humans."


    As they discussed a little more, Burie decided to leave and take counter measures to dark violet energying from enemies from other continent. As she left the room, she already became fat woman once more...


    Then, noticing that her guards from her tribe were sleeping instead of waiting for her patiently!


    "Useless bastards."


    She whiped their bodies thoroughly making them to flinch with pain! Nevertheless, bull guards epted their punishment. As for Zhi Shendra who was watching from the side...


    "Duan Qiu and brats left... good shit. Now, get the fuck out and I will have my peace..."


    He was hoping she would end her whiping earlier...


    As for Xue Ren... he was stillying on the bed with Duan Qiu on his chest. With his body tied, he couldn''t even move his hands to hug the red beauty! However, Duan Qiu enjoyed this lead as she yed with his chest. She definitely has to rest after calming down the monster.


    "Alright, I am going to Seven shes Fraction."


    "Have you found a ce in this fraction?"


    Xue Ren asked a bit curious yet worryingly! With Duan Qiu''s beauty there must be at least several men aiming for her already! At least, that''s what Xue Ren thought! This continent is where prodigies gather, so it''smon for them to hunt beauties as strong and beutiful means bright future!


    ''I shall spyter. If there is a lot of bastards then I wille out!''


    If it''s too few then it''s fine to let Duan Qiu handle them! But if it''s a lot and furthermore quite strong, then hubby Xue Ren is going to make a move!


    ''Hmm, kissing in the middle of the fractions sounds dope. Ahah!''


    "Why are youughing?"


    Before Duan Qiu could even tell about her experiences in Seven shes Fraction, Xue Ren thoughts reached the end thus the cheekyugh already was on his face.


    "It''s nothing. Heh."


    Hubby Xue Ren imagined embarrassed Duan Qiu andughed even more. Ignoring thisugh, Duan Qiu began telling about Seven shed Fraction.


    "There are a lot of stronger people than me. When I found out that my rank is Mid Blue, I got quite sad, but with all spars and techniques I feel like soon my magic will reach High Blue rank! But the best thing is weekly tournaments!"


    "Weekly tournaments?"


    "Yes!"


    Duan Qiu was evidently happy as she thought about those tournaments. Red beauty told him that together with her friends in group, they fight weekly against others for swords as rewards. She and her master found out that those swords possess a lot of sword qi which is very useful for them...


    Thus, it wasn''t strange for Duan Qiu to be extremely focused on those tournaments as it makes both her and her master to progress.


    "How about Princess Eleonora?"


    "Oh... I heard that she got mission..."


    When Duan Qiu heard that Xue Ren didn''t visit Eleonora after knowing about her mission from Emperor, she pped him as she told that he is the only one from Snow Hope fraction. Duan Qiu herself gathered some information about Snow Princess and when she realized Eleonora is all alone without her family...


    "You must help her... even if this mission takes a month or even more outside the capital!"


    "O-outside?! Qiu Qiu, you know what happens when I miss night training!"


    "Won''t you have Princess Eleonora? Work hard, Ren."


    Xue Ren got petrified! Did she just tell him to go for Eleonora? As Xue Ren got petrified, Kuzanughed confirmed his thougths...


    "Haha! Even your woman tells you to go after snow woman. Hahah! Holy shit... this is ridiculous! Woman makes her own man to go for other woman! Ahah!"


    Bothdies got surprised as deep blush crept into Xue Ren face. Seeing him like that, Duan Qiu smiled brightly as she truly believed that Xue Ren is different from others. After light kiss, she told him to go to Snow Hope Fraction.


    As Xue Ren left...


    "Are you sure, Qiu Qiu?"


    Sho Yue spoke in her cat form! Duan Qiu who wasying on the bed with closed eyes opened them as she looked at ck cat.


    "Isn''t Conquer already on Princess Eleonora anyway? Being alone for such long time... If Xue Ren truly had made her feel warmth then it''s all destined."


    "Destined..."


    "Rather than that, why didn''t Sister Yue join us?"


    "...If that bastard didn''t spoke so haughty, then I already would''ve been sitting on his face! Hmpf!"


    Duan Qiu lightly smiled as she heard those words. Then, once again closed her eyes as she was quite exhausted after riding! But, soon, she had to open her eyes as Sho Yue already was on her four on top of her!


    Seeing her human form, Duan Qiu got slightly jealous. Was this ck Tigresscking somewhere? Her curves were perfect and face wless, but of course her voluptuous breasts were the main reason of Duan Qiu''s jealousness.


    And soon, she could feel those breasts as the softness attacked her own chest. Sho Yue began rubbing her two pearls on Duan Qiu''s, then went further as her whole body began sliding on Duan Qiu''s wet and exhausted body.


    Still being quite sensitive after riding session, Duan Qiu squirmed in the bed as she clenched the sheets tightly. Then, she could feel Sho Yue''s soft hand on her garden which still had mixed love juices!


    "Nnn~~ N-no... not now~ Mhnn!"


    "It''s all because that bastard divine energy prated into my body!"


    ck Tigress which was rubbing the entrance of Duan Qiu lovely garden had sudden mean thought! Since Duan Qiu forbid Xue Ren from going for her second garden, she will be the one to y with it! She lowered her hand and entered the garden with was so tight that made her open her eyes widely.


    "No wonder he wants to conquer it too."


    Duan Qiu who saw Sho Yue like that knew that it''s going to take quite a time to calm down this ck Tigress which is neglected by Xue Ren for a long time already!

 Chapter 125 Letter full of love

    <h4>Chapter 125 Letter full of love</h4>


    Xue Ren waspletely oblivious to what was happening inside his room in tavern. If he knew that Sho Yue already exposed herself to Duan Qiu, then he forcefully would made her join them!


    Now, it was time to meet Eleonora, thus, Xue Ren quickly arrived in the Snow Hope territory. Knowing the direction without token, it didn''t take a long time for him to arrive here.


    As he entered the snow territory, he once again marveled at the magic. It was as if two seasons were in the capital as territory of Eleonora was full of snow and coldness, so cold that even Xue Ren trembled slightly.


    "Just eat her already~~"


    Kuzan chimed in as he spoke with tease. His voice was as usual, very annoying. Nevertheless, Xue Ren already lost his barrier with was holding him back and decided to fully sumb to the feeling of Conquer.


    Simr to that of Snow woman which sumbs to the warmth.


    Eleonora was as expected in her lovely igloo. Entering on his four, Xue Ren noticed Eleonora immediately, but seeing her made him frown.


    She had red eyes as if she cried for quite long time.


    "Eleonora, what happened?"


    "Leave me alone."


    Even thought she said this coldly, Xue Ren still approached her as he hugged her! Eleonora definitely didn''t expect that as she flinched. The sudden warmth enveloped her body and in her current situation, it was very effective!


    By her own, she hugged Xue Ren back as she sumbed to this feeling. However, this wasn''t the end as new emotion appeared the moment Xue Ren spoke!


    "How can I leave you? I am your butler..."


    The warmth she felt wasing from Xue Ren divinity, Conquer. It can be said, that Xue Ren is snow woman true enemy if he can evoke warmth in them simply by touch! However, now, as he spoke his words, sudden new kind of warmth swallowed the heart of Eleonora...


    "..."


    The hug became even tighter as she literally buried herself into his embrace.


    Xue Ren could even see this warmth as the usual pale body of Eleonora got redness that made her look very lovely. And so, the igloo that is mostly filled with coldness, now, had warmth which caused the snow to melt slowly...


    Xue Ren who knew that this igloo is Eleonora''s favorite, lightly tugged her which made her to realize she herself releases the hot warmth that is enough to melt her own igloo!


    "N-no!"


    Eleonora quickly let go Xue Ren and left he igloo hurriedly. But Xue Ren already noticed that some walls melted quite severely... as he left the igloo, Eleonora had yet another sad look...


    "You must repair it."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    And so, Xue Ren began gathering the snow as he made cubes from this. Eleonora who was watching him working had sudden reminisce about her childhood.


    This igloo was built by her and her mother, Elena. In her whole life, the one who had spent the most time with her was her mother. Inparison, the one who had spent the least was her own father. The Emperor only used to see Eleonora when he was checking her progress.


    It didn''t take long for young Eleonora to understand that what her father saw in her wasn''t she herself, but her magic and strength. So...


    "Mother, let''s go outside!"


    "Ehh, silly. What is it this time..."


    Eleonora who wanted to go as far as possible from the castle made her mother to go outside to themoner area. During their trips, mother and daughter duo had hidden their identities as they visited a lot ofmoner ces.


    The library that Zhi Shendra took over happens to be one of those ces.


    Swish! Eleonora waved her hand and created a snowman. With another swish, she passed down a scroll with mission content.


    While working attentively, Xue Ren noticed a snowman by corner of his eye. And slight chuckle left his mouth as the snowman was quite cute. It had ck hat and icicle as nose. Taking out the scroll, Xue Ren quickly read it whole...


    ''So it''s mission outside of the capital...''


    Xue Ren couldn''t help, but turn to Eleonora. The side effect of Sex God are truly severe and he knew that during those side effects he''d definitely made her scream! But looking at the snowman...


    ''I have fire women! Good...''


    "So Eleonora, when do we leave?"


    "...Today."


    Snow beauty didn''t expect him to ask this question immediately. Knowing his powers, Xue Ren definitely has several women! That''s why, she turned to the side to hide her face as she told him to quickly repair the igloo and prepare for the trip.


    Xue Ren smiled to such Eleonora and came back to work. However this time, he wasn''t working alone as he had snowman helping him!


    "Heh, how cute Eleonora."


    "..."


    As he ended repairing the igloo, Xue Ren said good byes to Eleonora as he must write a letter for Duan Qiu and Sho Yue! Since the mission is probably going tost for a while, Xue Ren decided to also to talk with Zhi Shendra .


    Taking out pen, Xue Ren began writing.


    ''My dear, lovely and the smartest Qiu Qiu-


    ''Damn it. If she had shown her true form!''


    Xue Ren couldn''t say anything to Sho Yue as she was still hiding her identity. Thus, he already got a bit angry. Nevertheless...


    ''-as you expected, the mission that Eleonora got is going to take some time, so your-


    ''Hmm...''


    Xue Ren chuckled.


    ''- your hubby is going outside for a while! No need to worry about side effects as I already took care of them-!''


    Xue Ren didn''t realize that this sentence is going to be misunderstood by hisdies! He, of course, meant his fire women, but Xue Ren''s women are going to think otherwise.


    ''-Good luck in those tournaments. I know that my Qiu Qiu can take down any man with her beauty alone and girls with her skills!''


    Leaving more sweet words, Xue Ren also added that if there will be some persistent motherfuckers, she should go to Mad Fraction to ask Rure for help!


    "You don''t believe in her or what?"


    "Nah... I would rather have Rure beating some dudes instead of my Qiu Qiu so that he can bear problemster..."


    ""Heh!""


    Then, feeling bad for leaving Sho Yue out of this letter, Xue Ren added something, albeit, teasingly.


    ''-take care of my ck cat. Isn''t she cute? I see that you have taken liking to her too, thus, remember to give her milk everyday!''


    "Hmpf!"


    Xue Ren triumphantly hmpfed!

 Chapter 126 Shy snow woman

    <h4>Chapter 126 Shy snow woman</h4>


    As Xue Ren wrote his letter, he went for a little talk with Zhi Shendra. The mission Eleonora involves those from Corrum Continent, thus, he also has to learn more about people from this continent. While Xue Ren was going to library, in another ce...


    "How could you lose all your aura?"


    The voice that was reverberating throughout the room was filled with authority, firm and confident. As if the person speaking had the highest status and prestige. Crossing her legs once more, the eyes of Empress Lavanended on her subordinate.


    It was brothel''s boss which was victim of Xue Ren''s devour ability... She who has been kneeling ever since she came here began shivering as she could feel the gaze of her Empress.


    Remembering how couldn''t she even move properly for half day after Xue Ren''s ruthless rampage, the boss let out several tears... What was more shocking was that she had lost her whole aura causing her status to fall to that ofmoner.


    If Xue Ren didn''t left 1% of her aura, then she wouldn''t be able to even move.


    "It must be Xue Ren''s evil art!"


    Empress Lavane turned her eyes to her red scales when she heard those words. Those scales were exactly the reason she became Emperor''s favorite and had quite higher status than other Empresses. Those red scales of her race were her pride and weapon!


    "Did it feel good?"


    Princess Lilianna who was beside her blushed deeply. But, she could easily hide this blush as even she was kneeling before her own mother...


    "H-heavenly..."


    The reason Lavane asked this question was, of course Emperor. If she could please him more... if she could use both her scales and this evil art in the way to only please him... Just like that, the interest in Xue Ren''s grew stronger in the Empress'' heart as she ordered her own daughter.


    "Send Orcas after Xue Ren and Elena''s daughter."


    "Yes."


    Lilianna answered briefly and left the room. Orcas was her own brother which was quite good in hiding even for smandra. Of course, she knew about Eleonora''s mission. If Warles knew then there was no way she wouldn''t...


    "Come here."


    As Lilianna left, Lavane ordered the boss and burned her whole clothes causing her body to go all red. Then, extending her arm, she began ying with the boss body as she stimted her with her own scales.


    The difference was very visible. Those scales of Empress can be also called imperial red scales as the stimtion was totally on another level.


    "Compare."


    As ordered, the boss beganparing and which every word, Lavane''s beautiful eyes narrowed even more. It looked as if difference was too big...


    While Empress was ying with her subordinate, Xue Ren already ended the talk with librarian. Zhi Shendra told him about three empires on Corrum Continent, and about dark violet energy with wasing from their continent.


    ''Because of this energy, the mission of Eleonora is going to be easier.''


    The mission was simple. They have to thoroughly inspect second rate power and if there are any betrayers, catch them and bring them to capital. If necessary, then kill! The dark violet energy that Burie had in her storage stone came from those very betrayers.


    Xue Ren was slightly surprised that Zhi Shendra had connections with Burie, even more, he knew that Rure is after her... so Xue Ren had quite mixed feelings... However...


    ''If there are already betrayers... it means that they are making moves already, so is Divine Graceing or what is the reason?''


    While thinking, Xue Ren already arrived at the capital gates. Guards and other people who saw his clothes didn''t dare to distrub him as he looked as if lost in thought. The popr racist spectatle already reached everyone''s ears and the clothes of Eleonora''s butler became popr.


    Here, Xue Ren was waiting for his princess, Eleonora.


    Soon, Snow Princess came as she brought with herself cold air making everyone to get out from her way. Just simple look at her would made anyone to experience immense coldness. However, with ck dress and now, ck umbre, Eleonora had gorgeous look.


    She nced at Xue Ren as she passed him which caused Xue Ren to shrug as he followed after her. Leaving the gates, Xue Ren couldn''t help but think...


    ''Don''t tell me she wants to go on foot?''


    Eleonora quickly answered to this question as she summoned snow crystal carriage. The one who was in front of this carriage was enormous, but cute snowman...


    "..."


    Won''t it be too cold for him inside? Also, is it fine for snowman to pull carriage? Won''t it melt here?


    Xue Ren had a lot of questions like those, but Eleonora didn''t wait for him as she got inside. However, Xue Ren stood outside without moving so she gestured him to get into with her eyes alone.


    Tsk!


    Xue Ren entered the cold carriage as he already was preparing himself to make move on her. Last time, Eleonora rsed such hot warmth that it even surprised him, thus, Xue Ren was already nning to evoke this warmth once more.


    As he sat down on the cold spot, Xue Ren immediately began shivering! But no one could hear his stuttering as the snowman was quite loud with his steps!


    "Are you perhaps sadist?"


    "..."


    "It''s cold..."


    "It is."


    ''Damn, I can''t wait any longer!''


    Xue Ren stood up! He approached Eleonora after thirty minutes of cold suffering and sat down next to her. Then, he put her on his knees. It was simr posture to that with Duan Qiu when he first arrived in the capital.


    Eleonora didn''t reject his moves. What was more suprising was that she herself coiled her arms around his neck...


    ''Don''t tell me she had done it purposely?''


    Looks like Eleonora isn''t sadist, but shy woman. Xue Ren who thought like that smiled brightly as he buried her into his embrace. It was simple and gentle hug, nothing more as he enjoyed the warmth in this cold carriage.


    Soon, both the carriage and snowman melted away!


    ""...""

 Chapter 127 Fire Eleonora with scales is good! Umu! Umu!

    <h4>Chapter 127 Fire Eleonora with scales is good! Umu! Umu!</h4>


    Xue Ren and Eleonora bought a simple carriage in the next city as they got there by foot. Then, it was time to talk.


    "How do you n to find the traitors?"


    Hearing his question, Eleonora took out the same stone that Burie had shown for Zhi Shendra. Snow princess told him, that it will react to the traitor, because...


    "Someone had been killed by this energy... The elders of the Golden Leaf Sect quickly gathered this dark violet energy from after battle remnants."


    Eleonora took the stone filled with dark violet energy and gestured Xue Ren to get closer. The young man immediately knew what she truly wants and sat down next to her.


    Their shoulders touched and Eleonora smiled faintly as she closed her eyes after passing down the stone. Then, she continued.


    "We have to secretly eliminate those traitors as we don''t know how deep they had infiltrated."


    ''For real.''


    Xue Ren grumbled inwardly. It definitely would be better to gather all members of this sect using the princess authority and just take out the stone to find bastards... Nevertheless, it was mission from Emperor, so they had toply.


    Taking a peek at Eleonora who was enjoying the warmth even though she was snow woman, Xue Ren thought that the very Emperor must be the reason for her recent tears. And also the reason why she seeks the warmth even more.


    Soon, it was time to sleep... the time for night training!


    However, since they were in the middle of their journey and haven''t reached the next town yet, both of them had to take out their tents and sleep in the wilderness.


    Eleonora''s tent was very big and had a lot of protective barriers which just shows her status. As for Xue Ren, he just took out small, and simple tent without any barriers whatsoever.


    With awareness of Kuzan and Superbia, there was no way someone could do a sneak attack on him during his sleep. Then, the turned to Eleonora to say good night, but the snow princess didn''t answer him back, rather, she was taking nces at him as if she wanted to say something...


    Xue Ren didn''t know that Eleonora wanted him to boldly enter her tent and sleep with her. Of course, she only meant normal sleep as all she wants is to cuddle him. As shy as she is, there was also no way she could tell him that.


    But there was also no way for Xue Ren to think about that as he already had fire women in his mind. Feeling the new, hot and warmth scales of smandra, Xue Ren felt as if he got new kind of understanding of warmth.


    Thus, he was very eager to try it on his fire women...


    Seeing his impatient look, Eleonora turned around and entered the tent with disappointment as she said good night.


    It was time to prepare.


    Since Eleonora was here as well, he had to seal the sound and even sight as who knows what mighte to her mind during the night. Moving his hands in straight line, he began releasing his magic creating invisible walls.


    Thanks to that, he sealed both sight and sound.


    And althought it was said Xue Ren''s tent is small, he still could stand straight as he began thinking about fire woman. It was Eleonora''s tent that is too big. As for his fire woman, it was random which was also new and exciting experience as Xue Ren didn''t know which woman wille out.


    Soon, the fire alighted and formed a fire woman which resembled Eleonora... Xue Ren''s eye twitched a little as he literally had real one next to his tent... However, the big surprise came out as fire woman tried to say something...


    "c-C-c--d-d-d-"


    It would be usually scary sight, but for Xue Ren who had experienced one reincarnation and also a lot of battles in his current life, the sight wasn''t scary, but promising one!


    It means that his bloodline of Kuzan really advances as he devours...


    "If I had woman with strong fire attribute, it also would advance, right Kuzan?"


    "Probably."


    As he got his answer, Xue Ren moved to Fire Eleonora and closed her lips with his monster. And Fire Eleonora knew what to do as her body was also filled with a bit of divine energy of Sex God which is obviously problem!


    Current Xue Ren has no idea as to how summon fire women without even a drop of his divine energy. It''s all mystery even for Kuzan as to why divine energy appears on them...


    As Fire Eleonora nimbly moved her tongue around Xue Ren monster sending his monster to heaven of pleasure, Xue Ren who experienced the red scales of Smandra imagined those very scales on Fire Eleonora...


    Soon, the hissing sound appeared on Eleonora''s whole arms as red scales began to appear uncontrobly. Xue Ren who saw that trembled as he released his white energy inside Fire Eleonora''s mouth garden...


    Since it was mouth garden, it means he can release as much as he wants here...


    "Fire Eleonora use your hands."


    He obviously wanted her to use her hands as even her soft palm was covered in red scales! Those scales were burning as they shone like magma making Xue Ren to have problems as he found it hard to control his desire.


    But Fire Eleonora still wanted to y with her mouth as she began cleaning the rod with small licks. It was hard to hold back, but Fire Eleonora looked as if she was enjoying this very much, thus, he decided to let her y for a little...


    Then...


    "Ohhhhh!"


    As she suddenly attacked the monster with her palm, Xue Ren immediately sprayed the white energy on her as he didn''t expect this sudden attack. Fire Eleonora herself flinched as she also didn''t expect that. Licking the white energy from her cheeks and lips, she continued her job with her hands...


    Enveloping the monster with her hands, she moved it up and down without any restraint as she fastened the pace with each second. Then, Xue Ren released another shot of white energy dirtying her whole body.


    With swish of his hand, Xue Ren destroyed the fire clothes and made Smandra scales to cover her whole body. It didn''t affect her beauty much, in fact, it suited very well for fire woman! Seeing that Fire Eleonora got whole body covered...


    Xue Ren hugged her whole as the torrent of electricity passed through his body. The warmth that made stimtion even better caused Xue Ren to go on rampage as he entered the garden of Fire Eleonora.


    It was very tight and Xue Ren couldn''t enter in one go, with slow movements, he began destroying the barrier that was holding the monster as he held her body in sitting position. As for Fire Eleonora, she grabbed his shoulders and tried to moan...


    For Xue Ren, such hard work was very cute indeed!


    He buried his head into her chest sending for himself another set of electricity and stimtion. Then, Xue Ren began licking every inch of her top body as it made hissing sounds. This way he was feeling pleasure from top to bottom.


    And he, who is Sex God, under this new and good stimtion couldn''t hold for very long. Soon, he released a tremendous amount of white energy inside the garden of Fire Eleonora making her disappear...


    "That felt fucking good, Fire Eleonora."


    Fire Eleonora smiled as she disappeared...

 Chapter 128 Different kind of warmth

    <h4>Chapter 128 Different kind of warmth</h4>


    If Eleonora knew Xue Ren had made her with fire attribute, then she would p him. Then, if she knew he had added smandra scales, then she would freeze him to death.


    Xue Ren smirked as he thought like that. Waking up, he quickly washed up with water magic release and left his small tent. Since Eleonora tent was still under the protection of barriers, Xue Ren assumed she is still sleeping.


    Thus, he went to feed the horse that is pulling their carriage on their journey to the sect. The horse, like most of the horses in this world, was big and scary look as his eyes shone with bright light. Such horse without iris would scare anyone on Earth...


    Then, Xue Ren took out carrot... simple carrot... When horse saw that, it immediately raised its front legs to attack him.


    Horse attacking Divinity!


    SLAP!


    "Damn horse, I am nice here feeding you!"


    Xue Ren lightly pped the horse, then took out the crystallized stone! Those stones have many uses such us money or resource used to fuel the barriers and so on... But the most important thing of those stones is that they can raise one''s power.


    However, Xue Ren, as Sex God doesn''t need them yet horse thought otherwise. Like angry woman, it turned its head to the side thinking that Xue Ren is stingy. As for Sex God, his eye twitched as he saw its reaction!


    "Tsk. How can I get angry at horse?"


    Xue Ren sent it towards the horse with a bit of power hitting him in the head perfectly. But the horse didn''t care as it caught the crystallized stone nimbly and began eating its breakfast. Since Xue Ren sucks at cooking, he ordered a lot of bentos in the restaurant before the trip.


    ''I am sure Eleonora hadn''t prepared for the trip!''


    Because she had created the carriage with her cold attribute, Xue Ren was sure that she will ask him for food! Yet the truth was totally opposite! While Xue Ren was eating, Eleonora came out from her tent and created a chair and table.


    Then, she went back to tent and after several minutes, Eleonora came out with nicely done dishes surprising Xue Ren! He suddenly began feeling a bit bad for not believing in her! As for Eleonora, she began eating alone since Xue Ren didn''t even wait for her.


    Of course her mood could be easily seen as coldness descended onto the forest. And so, Xue Ren seeing her like that quickly approached her as he nicely proposed to share his own breakfast. While asking, Xue Ren became dazed at Eleonora eating, even horse was watching her stupefied!


    She was eating very elegantly taking small bits. Her snow blue hair was fluttering charmingly as she sat straight in cold chair. Sitting in the middle of the forest, Eleonora created a beautiful picture stealing the spotlight.


    As she nced at Xue Ren with her usual sleepy eyes...


    "The chair is cold, so you must sit next to me."


    "But... it will melt."


    ""...""


    Eleonora blushed deeply as her attempt to make Xue Ren sit close to her failed. Sincest time with cold carriage was too embarrassing, Eleonora did her best to forget that. Now, she instinctively did that again...


    "But I will jump at you in carriage."


    And so, Xue Ren smiled brightly while Eleonora hid her blush with eating... Soon, it was time to move. However, the promised jump didn''t happen as Eleonora herself first sat down on Xue Ren''s knees.


    Then, she looked forward avoiding his gaze. It was because Xue Ren was looking at her deeply thinking that Snow race is quite lovely race.


    She is snow woman yet she releases such hot warmth.


    "It''s because she had taking serious liking to you so just go and eat, Mr. Knight."


    "Shut your mouth, Kuzan."


    Those damn reincarnations chims in everytime! Since Kuzan spoiled the mood, it was time to make good use of his bloodline. With Eleonora on his knees, Xue Ren created a dragon. After several experiments, Xue Ren now knows that he can only create fire women and dragons in form of living beings.


    Of course, he isn''t restricted by other natures, but fire still stays strong in his mind and he instinctively thinks of fire when ites to techniques.


    And so, with little fire dragon coiling in his palm looking as if it wanted to go sleep, Xue Ren presented it for Eleonora he extended his arm to block her vision with it.


    "Snake?"


    She curiously asked. Why would Xue Ren suddenly use technique? However, Xue Ren began boasting about his special magic called ''living magic'' and that this little creature is a dragon! However, Eleonora found it hard to believe him.


    It was reasonable. Dragon race is high and proud race having four or who knows how many divinities. How could she, who is from race without even one divinity hold a dragon in her hands? But Xue Ren didn''t care at all as he forcefully put little dragon on her.


    It was small and didn''t look like dragon at all as horns were small and wings were barely visible. As Eleonora felt the fire and its warmth, she quickly realized that it is the same warmth that Xue Ren made her feel on their first meeting...


    Even his fire dragons have a bit of divine energy of Sex God!


    But the current Eleonora can feel two kinds of warmth as she sat on his knees. The one which ising from her very heart feels the best, thus, she coiled her arms around his neck and spoke in order to hide the shyness.


    "So since it''s living magic, it can grow?"


    "That''s right. It will protect...my Eleonora."


    "..."


    At first, she used to step on him in order to raise her own strength utilizing Xue Ren''s perverted ability. Xue Ren also attacked her back then and Eleonora did her best to hold her feelings as she was only using him. As calm as possible, she wanted to maintain herposure as strength was all she wanted.


    If any other man would even touch her, then the consequences would be obvious.


    Then, Xue Ren made her to feel another, new kind of warmth that she herself wasn''t sure what it was. And so, in order to feel it more, she used various means such as cold carriage and so...


    Eleonora quickly found out that she enjoys this warmth more and more with each time... And with Xue Ren words, she understood what it is.

 Chapter 129 Kuzan goes kya kya!

    <h4>Chapter 129 Kuzan goes kya kya!</h4>


    Realizing the difference between those warmths opened a new world for Eleonora. Because of that, it made the warmthing from her heart to be even better... Sweet and pleasant!


    "It can grow by using fire ingredients..."


    Xue Ren said, but he himself had a little information about his own living magic. Kuzan told him that he has to reminisce more about past, but Xue Ren who has no control over thrones can only wait for another session of memories.


    As to why Kuzan doesn''t want to tell himself... probably because he wants Xue Ren living magic to grow naturally. Nevertheless, Xue Ren also liked to find out about his magic himself, thus, it was all fine. Then, Eleonora next words lightly startled him.


    "So I have to kill some smandras."


    Eleonora smile was sweet indeed. Xue Ren who knew about her dispute shrugged and agreed. As it''s normal to kill in this world, it''s also normal for such beauty like Eleonora to have strong power enough to kill thousands of those smandras.


    "But it would be better if this dragon was at least water attribute."


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    Xue Ren quickly changed the fire dragon to water dragon surprising Eleonora once more. Living magic was already too mysterious, but he went even further with that! Starting the natures attributes y, Xue Ren began to create dragons in every nature and even mixing them...


    "..."


    Showing part of his abilities, Xue Ren was also showing his trust for Eleonora which made her heart to stirr. Thus, in this warmth and pleasant carriage, the duo enjoyed their time as they were already close to Golden Leaf Sect.


    Golden Leaf Sect is second rate power in Cursus Continent. They are of course subservient to Cursus Royal Family as Cursus Empire is the only first rate power on the whole continent. It also show how strong Cursus Family is as a whole.


    However, the strong point of Golden Leaf Sect isn''t the strength, but their alchemists! They create a strong boosting and healing pills which are already in every other major powers in Cursus Continent. It can be said that this sect is responsible for 80% of pills on this whole continent.


    That''s why, there is even portal ced in the sect if something big urs. As to why The Emperor didn''t let his own daughter use it is another mystery. Xue Ren who heard that grumbled.


    "What a stingy Ruler."


    Eleonora would agree inwardly, but Xue Ren said one world which is forbidden!


    "Don''t say Ruler casually."


    Her voice was both stern and serious. Xue Ren could even feel a bit of fear in it. He didn''t know why she would react this way, thus, he asked very quietly...


    "borate please."


    "It''s order from Divinities from above. Apparently, even Divinites don''t use Ruler in their titles. I don''t know much, but who knows what kind of existence can make even Divinities to avoid this word."


    "..."


    While talking, the duo already approached the territory of Golden Leaf Sect. Since they had to do it secretly, Eleonora took out simr masks to that of Di Xun. It made Xue Ren to narrow his eyes slightly as he reminisced about Di Young Miss.


    ''She should be alright. With Heavenly Touch, her progress is going to be immense.''


    Eleonora mask were better quality as it even changed her body a little. Of course, Xue Ren didn''t know that as those masks have zero efficiency against him. Teasing lightly...


    "You can''t escape me Eleonora."


    "What do you mean?"


    She was now looking at him properly because she believed that her mask hides her blush. But reality was totally different and Xue Ren enjoyed the red color on her face. Blushing snow women are rare sight as warmth on them is truly too hard to evoke.


    "Nothing, heh. How about we y couple game to hide our identities better?"


    Couple game! Xue Ren wanted to be closer with her since the warmth wasn''t one sided! He also enjoyed this snowdy blush, thus, he proposed such y. And Eleonora didn''t reject this idea.


    As they moved forward to Golden Leaf Sect while holding hands... Kuzan chimed in!


    "Heh! I know where this is going! It will be like that: ''I can kiss you because we are couple, remember?! Kya! I can touch you here, because we are couple! Kya! Then you will move your hands further and... open the gaaaaaarden! Kyaaa~~"


    Kuzan twirled and flicked his fingers making a spectatle. In fact, he was truly bored. Reading Xue Ren memories was the first thing to kill his boredom, but he already had watched the most interesting parts.


    So now, watching Xue Ren was the only thing he could do. Annoying and teasing the young Sex God became the daily routine!


    "Eleonora wait a second."


    Xue Ren closed his eyes and battle began in the throne room! Dragons versus fire silhouettes! Then, Superbia joined as she released dark swords at Kuzan!


    All Xue Ren wanted was lewd hand holding... at least for now.


    Golden Leaf Sect upied the tremendous forest and it was fine to say that their sect was hidden in this forest. The trees were like skyscrapers and their branches with leaves created dense! However, those trees caused Xue Ren to think about the colorful forest. It was his first ce he had arrived after escaping from Earth.


    "Eleonora, do you know about colorful forest?"


    "I don''t."


    "Umm... have you heard about colorful forest in this world?"


    "I haven''t."


    "..."


    How strange! It made Xue Ren to feel as if colorful forest was in different world. Nevertheless, it didn''t matter anymore, thus, the duo continued their journey.


    Soon, the disciple of Golden Leaf Sect appeared before them.


    "Stop! This is Golden Leaf Sect territory."


    "We know. This is letter of rmendation."


    Eleonora briefly said as she passed down the letter. Thanks to it, they won''t have problems with entering the sect and working from the shadows. Both their looks had normal and friendly appearance which made young disciple to believe them quickly.


    Soon, they arrived at their house. Houses here were all made from wood fitting with trees. Since they were ying couple game, they got one house!


    ''Oh shit. Where am I going to do my night trainings?!''

 Chapter 130 Outsmarted by trees

    <h4>Chapter 130 Outsmarted by trees</h4>


    Xue Ren and Eleonora spent two weeks in Golden Leaf Sect already. Right now, they were strolling between the trees enjoying the sunbath...


    Eleonora boldy held his whole arm enjoying even greater pleasure. At first it began with hand holding, then escted to whole arm. It was the same with sleeping in their new little house. At first, Xue Ren was sleeping on the sofa, then she let him sleep with her. Of course, she used it very well as she hugged him from behind.


    As for Xue Ren, he obviously enjoyed it, but also focused on their mission. In fact, it looked as if Xue Ren was more serious on this mission than Eleonora. And it was really like that as Snow Princess truly wanted to spent some time far away from capital after her meeting with Emperor.


    Thus, she wasn''t focused on mission that much. Rather than mission, her strolls with Xue Ren were more important. However, she herself noticed how serious Xue Ren is and felt a bit bad, thus, she offered her nature stones.


    They have simr purpose to those stones which are used as money here. To get stronger, but does Xue Ren need them? Of course not as he has his divine ability!


    Making her go all red with such statement, Xue Ren realized how lucky he is. As whole sect fights a lot for those nature stones or crystallized hearts in order to get stronger while all he needs is one night...


    "The reason they infiltrated this sect is because they want either pills or alchemists themselves."


    "Indeed."


    "That''s not too bad as I also am quite interested in alchemy."


    "?"


    Eleonora tilted her head. It was truth Xue Ren is interested in alchemy, but it''s because he wants to create Sex God Pill in order to help his brother, Rure, dominate Cursus Burie. In order to do that, alchemy knowledge is necessary.


    "One of the best alchemist is searching for disciple, isn''t this great chance for both me and traitors? Who know, we might meet those from Corrum Continent~~"


    Xue Ren was in good mood. Such chance to learn happened just as he entered the sect. As he looked at Eleonora who felt as if he is going to spent most time on alchemy than her, he chuckled.


    "It''s still at least three weeks before the event. How about you help me prepare?"


    Eleonora nodded and Xue Ren began leading the way. Their destination was in the northern part of the sect where special forest for alchemists is ced. In order to create pills one needs wood and fire attributes.


    But no one, even one person doesn''t have wood nature attribute, thus, they use special wood as another material as substitute to wood attribute.


    "That''s why pills from medium world suck~~"


    "I know already. Shut up, Kuzan."


    "Still angry? How sad~~"


    As they entered the northern area, the sight of ck trees appeared before their eyes. There were also other disciples monitoring those trees as part of their mission. As Xue Ren got closer, one of them spoke with good intentions...


    "Are you sure going here with only you two? I advice for you to join some group."


    "No need, no need."


    Xue Ren smiled, but Eleonora had question mark all over her face.


    "Apparently, those trees attack. They are fast, but not too strong. Anyway, let''s have some fun. The one who is going to have the most injuries loses."


    "Do you really believe some tree can hurt me?"


    Xue Ren shrugged as literally every disciple said to him that those trees are as fast as lightning!


    "Anyway, If I win, then I will be the one hugging at the nights, okay?"


    "...If I win, then you will tell me where you go every night."


    "..."


    Xue Ren obviously leaves Eleonora when he makes sure she is asleep to calm down his monster with his fire women! He was always very cautious, but it looked as if Eleonora knew from the start...


    "Alright, I will tell you honestly."


    Hearing this, Eleonora boldy went forward as she entered the forest without any care. Others, were fighting ck trees at borders while she went in the middle of them. As she got inside, the ck trees didn''t move...


    They were waiting for Xue Ren as they heard their confident bet!


    As Xue Ren also entered the circle created by ck trees, they unleashed their vile vines hurting the duo with most of them.


    Both of them didn''t expect such speed! Eleonora unleashed her cold attribute and did her best to slow down the vines, but she barely couldn''t cover them all with her coldness.


    As for Xue Ren, he unleashed his Blood Art and... curled into a ball...


    "Ahahah!"


    Heughed happily as he thought that he became invulnerable to the trees, but then, the ck trees vines became as small as thread and entered his armor! Smashing his whole body into the ground, it became obvious that he lost this little game.


    Unleashing his full power, Xue Ren began his woodcutter job with full strength. Eleonora summoned her snowman and helped him this way as she also focused on healing medicine inside her body to thoroughly heal herself.


    "Damn... outsmarted by trees."


    As they got the ck wood, the duo left the northern area. Inside the home, they began eating the food they had bought since both of them suck at cooking. After the delicious meal, it was time for some truth!


    "As you know, I have lewd power! With great poweres great responsibility, thus, I must take care of my rod every night."


    "No hugging today."


    "..."


    Eleonora immediately answered as she left the room leaving Xue Ren with rejected expression. However, soon, her voice rang out once more.


    "But you can hold my hand."


    "Heh, looks like she became too used to your body!"


    "I have to be quick tonight then."


    Both Kuzan and Xue Ren smiled. One had annoying cheekily smile while other bright and wide.

 Chapter 131 Good control means good alchemis

    <h4>Chapter 131 Good control means good alchemis</h4>


    Alchemy is quite nice as one can get high status if one can produce high healing or boosting medicines no matter which world. Of course, Xue Ren who can boost his strength and then, heal himself with lewd acts doesn''t n to learn alchemy for himself, but for others!


    Sex God Pill...


    "Pill that can make one ascend the heaven of pleasure..."


    Xue Ren said this in low, quiet voice doing his best to sound serious! It made Kuzan chuckle as he chimed in as usual.


    "What is this? Are you nning to open a Sex Shop? Hahah~~"


    "Hmm, that might not be bad idea."


    "...Dude, I was joking."


    As both of them joked a little, the time for exam hase! Those three weeks with Eleonora were all nice and fluffy, but the time for some battle andpetitiveness was also needed. Going to arena with other disciples, Xue Ren spotted a young man.


    "Oh, Endrun!"


    During his time in the Sect, Xue Ren went with the name of his reincarnation. As for Eleonora, she called herself Eli. Now, this young man was their neighbor and he was also the man who told Xue Ren the most useful informations.


    "Hi, Shion. Do your best~~"


    "Yeah, you too."


    Shion was also the man who taught Xue Ren about alchemy. As they bumped their fists, they went forward to the area. While Xue Ren had slight smile on his face, Shion was inwardly cursing!


    ''Damn Xue Ren, with your talent, you definitely can reach high level on alchemy. Why the hell do you want to destroy my chances of bing main disciple?!''


    Since Xue Ren was his neighbor, Shion did nice first greeting as it''s always better to have friends than enemies. When, Xue Ren asked him most question, he nicely as well answered them all. However, when it came to alchemy, the jealousy immediately sprouted inside Shion''s heart.


    Xue Ren just needed to follow instructions to create a perfect pills. Whether control or pace during the process, he had them perfectly in his grasp!


    "Xue Ren, how about you show me your ck wood?"


    "Hmm? Sure."


    As Shion took the ck wood into his hands, he secretly ced fire seals to destroy the pace and control of Xue Ren during creation of pill.


    But how could it pass through Xue Ren awareness as he had literally awareness of three people? Xue Ren reacted indifferently as he took ck wood back.


    ''Jealousy sure is problematic.''


    "That''s why you have to take care of your woman equally. Heh!"


    Xue Ren shook his head randomly which surprised Shion as he thought Xue Ren found out about his scheme. But seeing that he didn''t do anything to wood, he sighed with relief.


    As both young men entered the arena full of people, they quickly upied random cauldrons and prepared their materials. ck wood isn''t enough to create pill after all. After Xue Ren prepared everything neatly, he looked towards the top of arena.


    On the top was sitting woman who arranged all of this, Dionnes Senda. She was gorgeous woman with nice body as one easily could see her good figure, because of her tight white robes. Her swinging leg was hypnotizing as she was swinging from time to time as she sat proudly on her chair.


    Her eyes were moving as well as she was looking at every participant. Some of them were known, some werepletely new faces which was nice as there might be pleasant surprise. Then, her gazended on Xue Ren.


    He was new face as well, but looked veryposed as he met her gaze. Xue Ren''s looks were normal and he looked as honest and confident man, thus, Dionnes lightly nodded at him. As for Xue Ren, he was quite talkative inwardly.


    "Damn, she gives mature vibe like typical teacher."


    "What is it? You didn''t like your teacher~~?"


    "She always annoyed my parents as I used to skip a lot of sses."


    "Hah! But now, you have been working hard, so she will be proud of you~~"


    "If she is alive, then I will show her my hard work."


    "Yeah, she is going to congratte you and your women!"


    ""Heh!""


    Soon, it was time to create a pill. Everyone extended their hands and summoned a fire. As cauldron heated up, everyone began to throw ingredients controlling the heat and pace. But controlling fire was not the only thing, as one also had to control liquid inside the cauldron.


    Then, during his work, the scheme of Shion activaded as fire of Xue Ren went on rampage. However, Xue Ren was already prepared at it and fastened his process as he added another ingredients surprising people and elders who were watching.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah."


    Soon, the pill came out. It was pill called Variena Healing Pill as some flower named Variena was its main ingredient. During this examination, he had to create two pills. One for healing and other for boosting strength.


    Thus, as he already created first healing pill, Xue Ren went for another one. The first pill had pleasant smell, looked nice as it shone with beautiful lights, thus, Xue Ren knew he had done good job. Since, he can do alchemy quicker due to his good magic control, Xue Ren didn''t n do hold back and be the first one to show his work.


    The second pill, Berserker Pill, had also nice color, smell and shone beautifuly. With two pills on his hand, Xue Ren approached Dionnes and other elders. Those people were all her friends and known alchemists.


    As they all were looking at the pill with interest, Xue Ren focused his eyes on Dionnes. Although she had vibe simr to his teacher, her looks were on whole different level. Her short brown hair with curls at the end was especially beautiful as her eyes shone with glittering stars.


    While Xue Ren was looking at woman alchemist, Kuzan looked around at Superbia. She had slightly narrowed eyes and if not keen senses of Kuzan, then he wouldn''t notice this change. However, he still did, thus, he opened his mouth with cheeky expression.


    "He wouldn''t be able to call himself Sex God if he didn''t look at her like that! Haha~~ Blurgh!"


    Dark sword pierced through his throne!


    "You can look at me as long as you want for when you be my disciple."


    Then, Dionnes sent her mind transmission to Xue Ren when she saw him looking at her body thoroughly. Of course, it was heard by three people.


    "BLURGH! BLRUGHHHH~~"


    Superbia released sword barrage at Kuzan after those words reverberated throughout the throne room.

 Chapter 132 The nerd is brave one indeed

    <h4>Chapter 132 The nerd is brave one indeed</h4>


    Xue Ren pill startled everyone, not only elders. No one had expected some in looking guy to shock the whole arena with his skills! Of course, even though they got surprised, there were still people believing in their abilities...


    One by one, many disciples began presenting their pills, but not even one got the same score like Xue Ren - perfect!


    This young earthling had made every elder say perfect several times!


    However, soon, man with wide smile approached the elders. Xue Ren was also here as he had created one of the best pills. Looking from the side, he secretly took out stone where dark violet energy was stored.


    Look of disappointment shed through his face as it didn''t react.


    "Dude, he might be just overconfident in his abilities..."


    "The way he looked at me was simr to that of Li Rong."


    "The one who was corrupted by sin''s energy, hmmm..."


    The elders thoroughly inspected the pills created by this unknown man. Some of them said perfect, but not everyone meaning that Xue Ren was still at the top!


    "How?!"


    The man was obviously enraged as his voice was thunder like reverberating throughout the whole arena. Many people thought that he is angry due to lose, but Xue Ren thought otherwise. For him, it was because he had lost control over his emotions...


    "Justpare your pill with Endrun''s."


    Elder also thought like everyone, thus, he calmy passed down both pills. The man didn''t even nce at those pills as he clenched his hand destroying both of them! This sight shocked many in different way than Xue Ren had shocked!


    "Leave in three seconds or I will kill you."


    Dionnes answered this action with more aggression as she threatened the angry man. Killing someone because one was disrespectful is usual in this world. The man flinched and quickly left the arena. Before that, he nced at Xue Ren once more though.


    Then, the examination continued for a while. While others were giving their pills in slight hope, Xue Ren was looking if Eleonora is watching him. However, he couldn''t find here even with his special awareness.


    If he knew that Eleonora had left because she saw how he was looking at Dionnes, then Xue Ren definitely wouldn''t look at her at all!


    "Alright, Endrun. Looks like you have won."


    Dionnes smiled sweetly at Xue Ren. Now, Xue Ren name ''Endrun'' is going to be quite popr as his future as elder became literally setted with his talent and guidance from Dionnes. His new teacher told him to meet her tomorrow and gave the keys to her own house...


    "How bold, hehe."


    Then, she disappeared with elders in swift movement and other disciples began leaving the arena with sad faces.


    "Sorry brothers and sisters. It''s for the future of Rure and my other bros."


    Leaving the arena, Xue Ren noticed that Shion was waiting for him. On his face was stupid smile as he rubbed his hands when Xue Ren approached him. When Xue Ren was close enough to talk, he immediately began congratting him and praising his talent and so on...


    "Hey, Shion."


    "Yes! What is this?"


    Shion was very nice as he knew that Xue Ren is going to be someone influential in the sect...


    ''Who knows, he might join fractions in the Cursus Empire!''


    "How about you fuck off?"


    "Eh?"


    Xue Ren kicked Shion far away as his one kick was enough to make him lose consciousness. Seeing this guy trying to get on his good side even after such stupid scheme truly annoyed Xue Ren. His kick wasn''t strong, but filled with anger.


    "Blurgh!"


    "Don''t get close to me from now on."


    While Xue Ren wasing home, he suddenly got stopped by quite small man. He had big sses and bob cut hair. With his hand on his sses, he looked like typical nerd. And his sses shone as their eyes met...


    "Endrun, right?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry! I am here with good intentions, follow me!"


    The sun was still up high and he had a lot of time, thus, Xue Ren decided to follow this man with caution. He knew this nerd came to him because he had be direct disciple of Dionnes.


    Soon, they entered normal looking wooden house. Inside, the nerd quickly went towards the entrance to basement...


    Xue Ren''s eye twitched...


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, heheh."


    The nerd reassured as he went below. Xue Ren followed a second after and when they got quite deep down, he already could sense several people hiding behind the walls...


    ''What the fuck. Did I just get myself into childish trap?''


    Soon, the nerd stopped in the middle of the corridor. Here, Xue Ren noticed stones that Zhi Shendra used to project the map of this world. They were ced here as if on exhibition one by one in a row. Soon, the nerd flicked his fingers making the stones shine!


    As they shone with bright light, Xue Ren became pertified. The things they projected were nude photos of female disciples from Golden Leaf Sect.


    "Nudes..."


    "..."


    "Ahahah!"


    Kuzanughed, but Xue Ren had hard time fromughing. He was Sex God and this nerd was asking him for nudes... Instead of nudes, he should be giving blessings, Sex God blessings! Like love maker or someone like that!


    Soon, the ones who were behind the walls jumped out and kneeled in a perfect row. Seeing this, the nerd continued.


    Mmhnnn~~


    But he couldn''t talk as the projectors from stones even began releasing sounds... lewd sounds! In fact, he closed his eyes and enjoyed those sounds of women. In the projectors, not even one woman was alone.


    They were at least in group of two washing their bodies. Those all videos were taken during bath as they were cleaning themselves affectionately with pure friendship! Sometimes, they became slow as if in slow motion and one could easily look at their curves from every point of view...


    "This is only appetizier, Endrun!"


    "Pffft!"


    Xue Ren spit the saliva, but it was understandable reaction. Soon, the nerd got into main point of this journey.


    "If you want to see more, then you have to join our ''Lewd Legion'' LL!"


    "..."


    "However, if you want to join our LL, you must bring us... Nudes of Elder Dionnes!"


    The nerd clenched his hand tightly, so tightly that it became audible. The others on the ground who were kneeling also began shouting...


    ""NUDES! GIVE US NUDES! NUDES OF ELDER DIONNES!""


    ""...""


    Even Kuzan became stupefied, but soon, he joined the y as he began shouting as well...

 Chapter 133 I am always looking at you

    <h4>Chapter 133 I am always looking at you</h4>


    "NUDES! AHAHAH!"


    Kuzan happily joined, but Xue Ren was far fromughing.


    "You- you are virgins?"


    ""NUDE-""


    Everyone stopped. Xue Ren question made them to go all white, but soon color came back to the horny virgins as they shouted madly.


    "Hmpf! With our talent, we can go for normal girls, but who wants normies?!"


    "Indeed! We dream high! Once you see the voluptuous body of Big Sister Linnil, there is no way you can go back to normies!"


    "I-I prefer the body of Younger Sister Rossene! Her small face and- and... OhhhH!"


    He fainted releasing a strange smell. The experienced nerd quickly realized what happened and loudly ordered while his eyes were still on Xue Ren.


    "Goddamn, not here! Throw him into ''pleasure room!''"


    ""Yes, boss!""


    Then, the nerd continued the speech. He added another big and younger sisters and thoroughly described their bodies with extreme passion. After he ended, he made cool pose saying that Xue Ren will end up like them if he joins Lewd Legion!


    "What if, I refuse?"


    "Hmpf, Endrun! You just saw our passion. For nudes, we can even sarcifice our bodies and hearts!"


    "..."


    "If you refuse and tell our location, then nudes of your wife will descend from the heaven in whole sect!"


    He threatened with nudes of Eleonora fake body! Xue Ren narrowed his eyes as he released a pressure, but the nerd wasn''t affected much. He had his confidence and shown it in his next words...


    "As I said, we are ready to sarcifice ourselves! You can kill us, but our Lewd Legion isn''t small! Sooner orter, someone will punish you!"


    "..."


    Even thought it was fake body, it was still Eleonora. Xue Ren couldn''t let those perverts see her nude body, thus, he agreed to their deal. In the end, if he ends his mission quickly, then those perverts will be only able to dream about nudes of Dionnes.


    "Good choice, Brother Endrun! Follow me!"


    They let him enter further as all of them knew it will take some time to take nudes of Dionnes. Here, Xue Ren could appreciate most of the beautiful bodies of the female prodigies in the Golden Leaf Sect.


    But Xue Ren didn''t show much emotions disappointing most of the members who were looking forward to his lewd face! Even so, they patted his shoulder saying that his wife looks good as well.


    "There is no way you can understand their feelings as your women are ''special''. You don''t even have one normal girl, hehe."


    "..."


    It was truth! Kuzan''s words caused Xue Ren to have sudden enlightenment and he smiled. However, this smile was badly intercepted by Lewd Legion and they smiled lewdly as they thought that it was exactly lewd smile of his!


    Then, Xue Ren decided to leave after he remembered the faces of the prodigies. It was actually the only good thing here - to get know about faces of female prodigies. As he already got upstairs, the voice of the nerd reached his ears...


    "Next week, we n to attack! You muste, Endrun! After all, those photos are a bit outdated!"


    "Pffft!"


    Xue Ren ran away from the lewd house. As he got home, Xue Ren could feel Eleonora presence and someone''s else... the smell of blood was also lingering in the air as he entered through the door. Releasing his awareness, Xue Ren found out that Eleonora had killed exactly the same man who had challenged him on alchemy exam.


    "Are you fine?"


    Xue Ren asked even though Eleonora had no wounds whatsoever, only foreign blood on her body. As for the man, he had ice sword pierced through his chest and deep cuts all over his body...


    "It''s only one man..."


    "Only one, huh..."


    It was naive for Xue Ren to think that he would end his mission quickly as he bes direct disciple of Dionnes. Sighting inwardly, he approached Eleonora and began cleaning her body from the blood.


    As she closed her eyes, Eleonora began asking the questions. Jealousy was written on her face as she spoke about Dionnes. Since she told him how he boldly had looked at his new teacher, Xue Ren realized that Eleonora was watching the exam...


    "Well, I am always looking at you though."


    "..."


    He brightly smiled as Eleonora became all red. Then, he had to stop, as blood was left on quite private parts of her body. Eleonora herself took out the handkerchief and nced at him. Xue Ren knew what she wants, thus, he stood up to leave, but he didn''t n to leave without any reward.


    Xue Ren kissed her lips lightly and escaped the room leaving Eleonora with steaming out from her head.


    "You forgot to say ''we are couple, right?'' Xue Ren!"


    "Shut your mouth Kuzan!"


    While Xue Ren was escaping from Eleonora, in unknown ce in Golden Leaf Sect.


    "That trash died."


    "I told ya those from Cursus Continent can''t withstand our Hell''s aura."


    One of them was slim and tall while other was robust and wild! On their heads were two broken horns looking especially intimidating. Those people were from Corrum Continent, to be more precise from Vie Empire.


    Those in Vie Empire can call themselves descendants from Hell... Even though Hell is closed world, they still somehow passed down their bloodline resulting in the birth of several demon races. Those from Vie are exactly one of those.


    However, their bloodline is so thin and weak, that they can''t even be born with normal horns... Nevertheless, they still took pride in being the race from Hell even thought they can''t get here or contact them...


    But it all changed as thetter became possible. As they got contact from Hell and its Hell''s aura, they began to follow the orders of their ancestor thoroughly looking for victims of Hell''s aura...


    "How much Hell''s aura did we get from that trash?"


    "Not too much... also with two victims, we are already spotted, we have to progress faster."


    "I know."


    If Xue Ren knew that there are only two people form Corrum Continent, then he would sigh with relief. But if he knew the names of corrupted ones, then he would fume in anger!

 Chapter 134 She found out

    <h4>Chapter 134 She found out</h4>


    They only caught one man and couldn''t even interrogate him, thus, Xue Ren already was searching for another ones. In his mind, the only reason those from Corrum Continent came here was because of pills resources.


    Thus, he was secretly watching important figures from afar and people whom theye in contact with. It was truly boring so Xue Ren created a small dragon and yed with it during his sneaky mission.


    ''The dark violet energy quickly disappeared from the man''s corpse though.''


    Sine he did quite childish act on Eleonora, it took some time for Xue Ren toe back to their home and check the body of the corrupted man.


    ''He waspletely dried of magic and dark violet energy...''


    Energies like one''s body, should slowly dissipate rather than disappearing immediately. This caused Xue Ren to think that the reason they share their dark violet energy is to corrupt, raise and collect itter.


    ''It gives strength, but the price is one''s consciousness.''


    There are definitely a lot of greedy disciples who seek strength. Thinking about it, Xue Ren sighed as he continued spying on the elder.


    -


    Soon, it was time to meet Dionnes. Xue Ren was eager to meet her as she has a lot of ingredients useful in creating better medicines.


    "I don''t think she will teach how to create aphrodisiac pill. So, what''s your n?"


    "I will do the same thing like in exam - modify!"


    "Oh, yeah~~"


    As Xue Ren passed through the gates to Dionnes'' mansion, the smell of various ingredients attacked his nose. It was pleasant and enjoyable smell putting his body and mind at ease. Because of that, he went further into the area of ingredients which was forbidden area to everyone!


    Of course, Xue Ren was oblivious to this.


    As he got deeper, the smell got stronger as the colorful nts became more exquisite. However, Xue Ren set his eyes on the pink flower with red leaves. In fact, he actually stopped because Kuzan shouted wildy...


    "She... she actually has it! Hahaha! Look, Xue Ren. It''s Lilith Flower named after most sexiest and dangerous subus. Funny, right?~~"


    "How do you know something like that?"


    "Heh! When kids are bored, they go into dangerous area to seek enjoyment. I had fun reading about subuses!"


    ''He has read it as kid!''


    Xue Ren had both wild thoughts about Kuzan and Dionnes after seeing this Lilith Flower. Nevertheless, feeling as if he went too deep, Xue Ren quickly left the area going straight to Dionnes house.


    Her mansion was quite big and Xue Ren felt like it''s too big for a woman who was all alone. He has heard how Dionnes had lost her husband fifty years ago and ever since became lone woman. Passing through the door, Xue Ren could hear her voice speaking from afar.


    "I am here Endrun."


    Xue Ren was d she had called him, otherwise, it would take too long for him to find her in this big mansion. Soon, he saw Dionnes in her casual clothes stunning him. She had tight jeans and white crop top.


    As she kept ying with her curls, Dionnes asked Xue Ren with slight chuckle as she tilted her head slightly.


    "Is there something on me?"


    "No..."


    "Haha! She must be yer!"


    It looked like Kuzan also had wild thoughts after seeing Lilith Flower. Xue Ren nodded inwardly and sat in front of her. Cup of tea was already prepared as if she knew he was here... and her next words confirmed that.


    "Going into nts area is no good, alright?"


    "Yes, t-teacher."


    "But, if you help me take care of them, then I will let you take some."


    Dionnes then passed down some alchemy forms and both of them began talking about alchemy. Xue Ren listened attentively. Since he can not give Sex God Blessings, then he has to make Sex God Pill!


    It didn''t take long for them to end up in Alchemy Room to create some pills. At first, Dionnes showed her fire and ingredients control as she wlessly created a pill. Then, when Xue Ren''s turn came...


    ''She''s so close...''


    Dionnes was next to him, their shoulders touching from time to time as she guided him when creating advanced pill. Her smell was assaulting him incessantly as if trying to charm him. Dionne''s body was exposed for him to appreciate!


    His teacher also added the fire as she was showing her curves purposely. Either when she bent her body or raised her hips to reach for ingredients! Xue Ren already lost count as to how much Kuzan had shouted ''yer~~''.


    "Hey, look. Her fire attribute aint bad, right? Go with Conquer! Haha~~"


    "..."


    "Teacher, I am done."


    "Oh, good job Endrun."


    Dionnes was pondering on something as she held her notebook. Unconsciously, she put pen close to her lips and her tongue unconsciously as well began licking it. Such sight was truly seductive from the side which made Xue Ren to quickly excused himself.


    "See you tommorow, teacher."


    "Yes, good night, Endrun."


    -


    As Xue Ren left the home, Kuzan obviously began insulting him!


    "What the hell was that. Just take her to bed already! Didn''t you see the signs?!"


    "Shut up."


    "Heh, I see. You are so keen on snow woman, you want her first? Hehe~~"


    When Xue Ren came back to his own home, he found out that Eleonora wasn''t here! Smiling to himself, Xue Ren thought that she is finally serious on her mission and began working. Thus, he summoned his fire woman to do night training...


    Doing it at home was truly stupid... Xue Ren who sumbed to pleasure from both fire scales, didn''t realize that Eleonora already came back home after some time...


    Of course, Both Kuzan and Superbia knew. The second reincarnation beganughing madly as he patiently waited for show.


    As for Xue Ren and his fire woman... she obviously had image of Eleonora. Right now, she was on top of him and Xue Ren was enjoying her looking from below. However!


    "Blurgh!"


    "Ho-holy shit!"


    The frozen sword went through the fire woman chest scaring Xue Ren. It was long time since he got scared like that...


    However, he quickly calmed down as he knew that it was Eleonora since the frozen sword naturally belongs to her...

 Chapter 135 One kissu and she faints... It wasn’t bad though!

    <h4>Chapter 135 One kissu and she faints... It wasn''t bad though!</h4>


    Seeing his own fire woman dying in front of him was of course painful. Since living magic gives them ''life'', it''s truly simr to living being. Xue Ren''s heart hurt, but he knew that if her intelligence was higher and he could make her memories to stay intact, then he would aready be shouting madly at Eleonora...


    "Heavens... it''s only fire woman created by our unique magic... You truly are..."


    Kuzan was evidently disappointed, but he still looked forward. After all, Eleonora was here and the reason she killed her own fire woman was because of red scales.


    "What was it?"


    Her voice was overflowing with anger as the coldness already enveloped the whole room. Xue Ren body already began shivering, thus, he used his fire to warm himself up as he stood up from the bed.


    "Eleonora... I told you. With great poweres great responsibility!"


    "So... you have been using my body as reference?"


    "That''s..."


    "While you have the real one beside?"


    "..."


    "Pffff! Ahaha!"


    Kuzanughed loudly. In fact, it might be his loudestugh ever. However, he quickly began screaming as the window showing Xue Ren eyesight became all ck. He didn''t even know how Xue Ren did it, and when he had learnt that!


    The sounds also became quiet as silence descended onto throne room...


    As for Eleonora, she herself didn''t expect to say such bold words. After seeing the red scales on her own imitation, the mix of anger and jealousy erupted causing her to ask such bold question. Going all red, she began running out from the house.


    Xue Ren naturally ran after her. As she released the coldness, the mask camouging her whole body fell, meaning that right now, Eleonora is running with her real appearance.


    ''She didn''t notice it...''


    Xue Ren utilized everything he had and quickly caught up to Eleonora stopping her from leaving. As he hugged her from behind, the snow woman obviously began thrashing as she wanted him to let go.


    However, after herst words, how could he let her go? Tigthening the grip, Xue Ren stopped Eleonora wild movement and began whispering as he from time to time licked her earlobe. Eleonora who already got hot shivered each time she felt his tongue.


    "You have worked hard today, Eleonora. There is reward after hard work, so what do you want?"


    Her breathing became rougher and rougher with each word. She truly wanted to spent some time outside the capital and after she realized the reason of two different warmths, Eleonora also wanted to progress with her rtionship.


    But as shy as she is, it was truly hard thing to do.


    And now, it was also hard to answer his question, even harder considering how close they are.


    "I..I wa-wa-want you..."


    "I want to kiss you, Eleonora."


    Xue Ren knew what she wants, thus, he pushed first. Turning her around, Xue Ren got startled a little. Eleonora was truly too red. It was first time he saw someone blushing so hard. Her whole body was also hot, and what was the best was that it was stimting way better than red scales of smandras.


    Her long snow blue hair got slightly wet while her eyes had little tears glittering lovelingly. As she kept breathing roughly, her lips were slightly parted looking very seductive causing Xue Ren to go forward.


    Feeling those soft and tasty lips...


    Soon, Xue Ren rampaged inside her mouth garden as he brought her body closer to himself while holding her little head. The sudden attack was too much for Eleonora resulting in her biting the monster which was savoring her insides.


    Xue Ren had to reluctanty let her go. Then, he once more looked at snow beauty. She was so red that Xue Ren wouldn''t be suprised if she fainted in front of him...


    "How was it?"


    Xue Ren asked the question brightly as such Eleonora was too lovely. However, he didn''t get answer as Eleonora actually fainted in front of him...


    During all of this, she was thinking how easy it was at the beginning. She could step on him easily because Xue Ren didn''t mean too much back then. He had power and she only wanted use this power to get stronger.


    Sooner orter he would leave her like others...


    But now... she wanted more... more of this happiness... to go further... While thinking like that, Eleonora fainted! Just the thought of doing what fire woman was doing made her faint...


    "What now?"


    The monster was trembling... all because of snow woman who was actuallyplete opposite to snow woman. All hot and red, Eleonora made Xue Ren''s monster to go wild.


    "I will need at least four fire women now, haaa..."


    Taking the hot Eleonora to their bed, Xue Ren sighed. The night was still young~~


    -


    The week quickly passed. During the week, Xue Ren had met Dionnes every day causing his alchemy skill to advance into another level. Now, he also got permission to take one ingredient from her personal nt area.


    Of course, Xue Ren is going to take Lilith Flower!


    "I am impressed."


    Kuzan spoke.


    "For whole week, she was giving signs yet you withstood them all. So what''s the deal with Pce Of Three Thousand Beauties?!"


    Kuzan was very angry indeed. He knew that Xue Ren likes fire attribute the most, thus, when the woman with such attribute appears, he goes on rampage doing his best to force Xue Ren to eat her! Kuzan highly believed Dionnes is a yer, thus, what was stopping Xue Ren from having one night?


    "She isn''t yer."


    "How do you know?"


    "Sex God instinct."


    "Pfffttt!"


    Hisugh meant that he doesn''t believe him at all. Hearing this, Xue Ren shrugged and left the house of Dionnes. After all, today is mission in Lewd Legion...


    "Alright. The most interesting thing is still Sex God Pill. I am looking forward that~~ Will Rure dominate the bull woman or maybe something different happens~~? Hehe~~"


    Kuzan was enjoying recent events while Xue Ren had indifference on his face. Since he had been invited to mission in Lewd Legion, Xue Ren decided it''s better to go. No one can predict what might bloom in the mind of those horny man...


    As he arrived at mentioned ce, Xue Ren became stupefied...

 Chapter 136 Endrun! Run!

    <h4>Chapter 136 Endrun! Run!</h4>


    Those perverts from Lewd Legion had all ck clothes simr to that of ninjas. Then, on their heads, they had ck stockings...


    ""...""


    Both Xue Ren and Kuzan became stupefied as they saw them standing closely to each other whispering... As to what they were talking about...


    "I stole those stockings from my sister."


    "Hah! Weakling! My pair is from Younger Sister Rossene!"


    ""How?!""


    "Hah! Listen..."


    And so, he began whispering about his proud and dangerous journey to the bathroom of Younger Sister Rossene. When Xue Ren turned around to leave this circus as he couldn''t take it anymore...


    "You are here as we expected, Endrun!"


    It was the sses nerd, the boss! He was also clothed with the same clothes like others. The worst part was that even ck stockings couldn''t hide the bright lighting from his sses! As he corrected those sses through the cloth...


    He threw the ck clothes and stockings to Xue Ren...


    "..."


    "Ahahah!"


    "Endrun! Quickly change and we go!"


    "Pffffttt!"


    Xue Ren obviously refused to change. He took simple mask making it visible, thus, he was ready to go as he also changed into casual clothes. With ck t-shirt and pants, Xue Ren and Lewd Legion went forward to their destination,


    And their destination was Golden Leaf Public Woman''s Bath!


    Here, they could already hear the happyugh of women and sshing water. The army of at least one hundred horny men approached the public woman''s bath which was open air bath! Looking from the tallest trees, the lewd legion''s boys used their special technique.


    ""STEAM SEEING THROUGH TECHNIQUE!""


    "Don''t worry Endrun! I thought about you!"


    The nerd passed special sses with made Xue Ren to be able to see through steam. The Sex God could see the group of beauties washing themselves and enjoying the hot water. Some of them had raised their legs making the water to slide slowly and charmingly.


    Some of them just buried themselves in the water or thoroughly kept washing themselves. Anyway, the virgins only said one thing...


    ""I want to be that water...""


    "..."


    Xue Ren sealed his ears as he noticed something strange. Those women kept sending nces towards them as if they knew Lewd Legion was here. Soon, Xue Ren and Big Sister Linnil eyes met...


    ""SHIT! They know!""


    Both the nerd and Xue Ren shouted at the same time. They immediately left the tree''s branches and the nerd used his technique to pass the orders!


    "Brothers! Those bitches know about us! We already have been surrounded by others!"


    Hearing this, everyone including Xue Ren used their awareness to maximum and easily noticed other presencesing towards them. Thosedies didn''t need to hide anymore as they were sure of their win!


    But the nerd speech was still going on. With voice full of grief, he passed down his voice to everyone with his special technique... Everyone could hear his emotions deep insides their minds...


    ''They have clothes on...''


    ""FUCK!""


    "..."


    Xue Ren was far fromughing as Big Sister Linnil had her eyes still on him. Was it because he stands out due to mask or he was the first one to be noticed by her? Nevertheless, she bent her body while she was still nude.


    Such sight was truly too seductive. However, as she bent, her body got clothed by itself as she used her Space Ring. Now, she was all ready to go for him!


    "Endrun! Run! We brothers will do the rest of the mission!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hmpf! We will use our bodies to tear apart their clothes and store the photos silently! As for you... you can not be exposed! Your mission with Dionnes is important for our Lewd Legion! Run!"


    The nerd patted Xue Ren''s back and left the scene. He didn''t know that Big Sister Linnil had her eyes on Xue Ren!


    "Fuck!"


    Xue Ren turned around and began running through the forest changing direction from time to time. However, with his awareness, he knew that the woman still had her eyes on him... From what Xue Ren knew, Big Sister Linnil is one of the prodigies in this sect...


    ''Her strength should be around High Blue Rank like my Qiu Qiu!''


    As Xue Ren wasn''t going with his full strength, Linnil quickly caught up to him as she stopped him. As a man, it''s his duty to study a woman before him.


    Big Sister Linnil is truly big. She had thick hips, slender waist and voluptuous chest as even her white green robes had problem with holding those peaks. Her eyes were blue just like her hair which was slightly darker.


    As she took out the sword, she immediatley pointed it at Xue Ren with clear hostility. The matter of men seeing her body is as important as her virginity! Thus, it''s normal for her to release a killing intent at Xue Ren.


    "Well, I don''t n on dying."


    "No matter what you say, I won''t let you go!"


    "Okay, okay..."


    Xue Ren leisurely answered which startled Linnil. However, she quickly came back as she jumped releasing sword shes. Her attacks were truly skilled and Xue Ren could feel the strength behind them, thus, he quickly released his blood art.


    As he blocked them, Linnil already approached him swinging the sword right at him! However...


    "KYAAAAA!"


    The sudden scream of young girl caused Linnil to stop her attack as she quickly turned around to the source of the scream. Hearing this scream, Xue Ren also narrowed his eyes. Such scream meant that the girl is experiencing a pain, not because her clothes got shattered...


    ''They shouldn''t possibly hurt them...''


    After all, those perverts want to see pure and clean body of their idols! Thus, Xue Ren was sure that something must have happened. Following Linnil right behind her, they both quickly arrived at the scene...


    Here, one of the perverts had dark violet energying out from his body! His whole body was shaking and he kept mumbling disgusting things...


    "N-noo mat-matter what! I w-will t-tas-taste you!"


    "..."


    "Disgusting pervert!"


    Linnil already moved forward to slice the neck of the pervert, however, Xue Ren who needed clues quickly as well appeared before her blocking her sword with his red glove.

 Chapter 137 Time to try a new thing

    <h4>Chapter 137 Time to try a new thing</h4>


    Feeling her sword being unable to move, Linnil obviously got enraged. Her blue eyes shed with hostility and the sight of mixture of blue and red lights was strangely good to look at. The madness of big sister is understandable as the young girl on the ground already lost one of her arms!


    "Calm down."


    As Xue Ren words rang out, he already disappeared appearing exactly in front of the horny man. Grabbing his throat, Xue Ren mmed his body into the tree causing the poor tree to shake. However, the man was as if he didn''t realize Xue Ren was holding his throat...


    He kept his eyes on the body of the young girl with trembling eyes as saliva began dripping down from his mouth. Soon, he finally realized he can not move, thus, he tried to push off Xue Ren, but young Sex God already had several questions for him.


    "Where did you get this energy?"


    Xue Ren asked with threatening voice. With such sharp voice, Xue Ren kept asking the simr questions, albeit, without any results. The man himself kept thrashing around with his eyes set on the breasts of the young girl.


    As for Linnil, she calmed down when she heard the anger in Xue Ren voice. Although she was still wary of him, her eyescked the red light and on her back, the long dark blue hair was calmyying down.


    Of course, Xue Ren wasn''t the only reason. Linnil already gave the rich medicine for the poor victim and with her help, the lost arm quickly got reattached. As the young girl could feel her arm once more, she fainted with relief.


    Then, those beautiful like endless sea eyes turned to Xue Ren and the sight she immediately saw, surprised both Linnil and Xue Ren.


    The man with dark violet energy began trembling even more.... Xue Ren had to use both hands to keep him in ce, but that wasn''t the surprising part... On the body of horny man, the dark violet cracks began to appear.


    As Xue Ren used his awareness to inspect the body of the man, he found out that those cracks were sucking the magic of the horny man at tremendous speed. Thus, Xue Ren tried to stop it using his own and as he sent the magic into the body...


    It got sucked immediately...


    "Wow. That''s scary indeed~~ From what that librarian, it''s energy from Hell, right? Sounds like shit ce to be honest~~"


    Xue Ren ignored Kuzan muttering. Since he can not stop the absorption, Xue Ren decided to thoroughly watch the body of the horny man. The eyes shone with blue light as Xue Ren''s awareness prated deeper.


    Soon, those cracks began moving as if snake... Coiling up to the brain of the man, the dark violet cracks created a quite big hole in the forehead of the unknown man... The ball was umtion of his whole magic converted into dark violet energy...


    ''They really gather this energy in such way!''


    Xue Ren thought inwardly, then did his best to catch the ball that already left the forehead of the man. However, the ball was quick, and it quickly went underground causing Xue Ren to twist the face in irritation.


    "What was that?"


    It wasn''t the end of the problems as the emotionless voice of Big Sister Linnil rang out from behind. Turning around, the first thing Xue Ren noticed was the healed body of sleeping young girl. Thus, Xue Ren decided to be quite honest here.


    "Someone from Corrum Continent infiltrated your sect, that''s it."


    Of course, the main reason for Xue Ren to tell her that was because he wants to get closer to other prodigies using her. For him, the main reason those people infiltrated was still the resources of Golden Leaf Sect, thus, he nned to get closer to others and check them.


    "How do you know that? Who are you?"


    There was no way for Big Sister Linnil to believe him easily. As she began bombarding him with questions, Xue Ren got headache. Snow Faction fall is known by many and people from outside definitely know that only he and princess are in this very faction.


    That''s why, Xue Ren had to persuade her in a different way. After thinking for a while, Xue Ren took out the mission scroll and showed the seal of emperor...


    "This is..."


    Linnil asked with slight confusion. She felt she knows what this is, but had hard time remembering it. When Xue Ren told her it''s emperor''s seal, Linnil went deep red causing Xue Ren tough at her... After all, she went from stern looking woman to charming young girl who didn''t even know where to look at.


    Such sight was indeed pleasant and before Linnil could say something, Xue Ren dropped yet another bomb. In order to gain her trust, Xue Ren took of his mask going from in looking man to handsomedy killer.


    Of course, he isn''t devilishly handsome yet. But seeing such sight stupefied Linnil. It was definitely too sudden as she once again didn''t know where to look at. After all, how can divinity be ugly?


    There is no such thing as ''Ugly Goddess or God!''


    Thus, Xue Ren who is using his divinity more frequently now is influenced by this very energy growing slowly into handsome beast.


    "Wh-why would someone like you be with those perverts?"


    It was definitely good question! As Xue Ren told her how those perverts had threatened him with nudes of Eleonora, Linnil went all red as she madly stomped the ground.


    "Alright, calm down. If I quickly end this mission, then I will help you clean up those perverts."


    "That''s a promise!"


    "Yeah."


    Xue Ren agreed to meet her in next few days, then turned around to leave this ce after seeing Linnil taking the unconscious girl with herself. Whileing back, Kuzan teasingly asked.


    "You told her about such important mission~~ Do you believe she won''t tell anyone because of the emperor seal? She barely recognized it after all~~"


    "Of course I can not trust herpletely, thus, it''s time to try a new thing."

 Chapter 138 God Of Fire can suck my D

    <h4>Chapter 138 God Of Fire can suck my D</h4>


    Xue Ren wanted to create invisible small dragons which would be perfect spies for his use. First, he created a normal, wind dragon. The small dragon had silver body as if wind was showing its presence through this color.


    Then, Xue Ren focused his mind. The eyes of Sex God became sharp and fully set on the dragon''s body. Soon, the scales of little dragon began turning invisible...


    "Wow, it works."


    Even Kuzan got surprised as he kept looking at the small body of dragon. In his whole life, he couldn''t create an invisible living being yet Xue Ren had done it. Soon, the little dragon disappeared and Xue Ren once again surprised.


    "I didn''t use living magic."


    "Wait, really? Come on~~"


    "Because I want you to possess it."


    "...You serious?"


    Xue Ren looked serious indeed. Both man quickly focused on the small dragon doing their best to send the consciousness of second reincarnation into this small body. Soon, Kuzan eyesight became all ck.


    He immediately believed Xue Ren had turned off their window, but as he blinked... The cheeky smile of Xue Ren appeared before his eyes. It was quite big smile as Xue Ren was like giant to him... This only meant one thing, he had taken the body of the small dragon!


    "Holy shit, it worked."


    Kuzan used mind transmission to sent his words.


    "My control over spirit is getting better everyday. After all, I am working hard with Superbia."


    "Working hard, you say~~"


    Then, Kuzan moved as little dragon for a while before shouting madly. His problem was that he was dragon. Since Xue Ren didn''t use living magic, he could chose any creature!


    "What''s the problem?"


    As Kuzan spoke, it was Xue Ren time to get surprised. Apparently, Kuzan had fought against God of Fire who is a dragon... It was short battle, because Divinites somehow possess tremendous amount of energies, thus, Kuzan as a human could only go for a short battle.


    "Even if it was short, for a little time, all he could do was suck my D! AHAHAH!"


    Kuzan was evidently pleased with himself as he told the story of him going against God of Fire. At first, it was because those from Feuer begged him. They wanted Kuzan to lead their family to higher world... to take back their territories and more importantly, Divinity of Fire.


    But after his childhood, all he had said to them was ''Fuck off.'' as he closed himself in his simple house. It was digusting for Kuzan as to how their attitudes changed the moment he had shown his true power.


    However, the ancestor and others from Feuer family didn''t stop their begging. As they talked about Divine fire non stop, Kuzan couldn''t help, but get interested a little. Thus, he challenged...


    "So, how did you challenge him?"


    "I insulted him sending my creations to every higher world possible. He, as God of Fire, easily could track me as I had only sent fire creatures."


    "..."


    "And my living magic became known fact. The battle with this shitty dragon was also the day when I had met this bitch."


    Kuzan was talking about Celestial Moon Empress. Although he could go against God of Fire and even have upper hand, the short amount of time was short indeed. After losing his momentum and most of the magic, the one who had saved him was Celestial Bitch.


    "That bitch obviously wanted my bloodline. If I hadn''t awaken in time, then she would already rode me! I would lose my pride, part of my self and more importantly, the bloodline that fucked my whole life. As if I would give it to others so that they can enjoy it!"


    "I get it, but I have more important question... How do I leave this world? Since you had sent your fire creatures to higher worlds-"


    "Stop. I indeed know two ways to go through the worlds, but there are few problems. But first, you are too weak to go between the worlds, so focus on getting beauties. We will face those problems when you get strong enough, get it?~~"


    "Got it."


    "Then remember, don''t go against divinities before you be at least winged one."


    "...I know."


    Although he agreed, Xue Ren knew that if Winged Divinity appears before him and tries to attack him or his loved ones, then he will fight with all his might. There was no way for him to know that in the future, he indeed will fight against Divinity without being winged one...


    And there was also no way for him to know, that he won''t fight as Sex God Divinity, but as...


    -


    After creating a new technique and learning new knowledge, Xue Ren together with invisible Kuzan on his shoulder went back home. During this journey, Kuzan became perverted dragon... Using his invisibility, he began moving through the skirts of young female disciples...


    What was more interesting was that he could share his vision with Xue Ren sending the photos of pantsu to the young Sex God! Xue Ren moved with his eyes closed, but even closing eyes didn''t stop the arrival of photos!


    Thus, he could only enjoy them secretly...


    "Hehe, I know you like them~~~~"


    Soon, they got home and it didn''t even take a second for Kuzan to attack Eleonora. Wildy shouting ''Either ck or white!'' Kuzan went forward to enter the dress of snow woman. However, Xue Ren already was prepared and nimbly caught the perverted dragon before he could go shuuuu!


    mming the poor dragon into the floor, Xue Ren''s strange movement startled Eleonora, but she quickly forgot about it as Xue Ren got closer and prepared to attack her himself.


    "I... won''t faint this time..."


    "Seriously?!"


    Kuzan shouted inwardly. He was doing his best to awaken the monster of Xue Ren so that he would be already ready for the snow woman yet... she was doing her best to stay conscious from simple kiss?!


    The second reincarnation who was doing his mission thoroughly quickly got annoyed, it was of course because...


    Eleonora fainted after deep kiss.


    "Fucking hell! Wasn''t she quite bold in the capital?!"


    Kuzan released slight wind roar showing his anger!

 Chapter 139 He... he will eat?

    <h4>Chapter 139 He... he will eat?</h4>


    The time couldn''t be stopped. For next two weeks, Xue Ren kept doing his job as alchemist and member of Lewd Legion... However, there was another job added to his schedule. It was meeting other prodigies with Linnil.


    Xue Ren also met another strong disciples and skillful alchemists. While doing this, he was always with Linnil as she was the one introducing them. At first, Xue Ren didn''t have any problems with that, in fact, he was grateful as this way he could naturally approach those people.


    Without any suspicious feelings, Xue Ren easily could talk with them and check their bodies with dark violet stone. Even thoughst time dark violet stone hadn''t worked out as the man was still corrupted, Xue Ren truly hadn''t other idea as to how find them. In any case, he had to check them and everything was nice till Xue Ren noticed something...


    "What a slut. She sold herself for some pills."


    "Yeah, I would never thought she is such a woman."


    "Look how close they are. I am sure this Endrun likes her body very much."


    "Indeed. Just look at those eyes of his! It''s as if he is eating her with eyes alone~~ Kya~~"


    Thest one was Kuzan who already got punished for saying this as Xue Ren nicely asked Superbia. Anyway, while everything went well for Xue Ren, for Linnil it was totally opposite. Many people began talking behind their backs as to how slutty Linnil is for selling herself for pills.


    In the beginning, only Xue Ren knew that thanks to Kuzan in his invisible dragon...


    Xue Ren''s name ''Endrun'' already got popr and after his spectatle, everyone already believed he is going to be elder. With guidance of Master Alchemist Dionnes, those people knew that it wouldn''t take long time.


    That''s why if she had his support, then she could get a lot of valuable pills from him such as one''s that raise the speed of absorption of energy from nature stones. Such pill isn''t easy one to create, but with his talent...


    Of course, Xue Ren never thought about this pill at all. He has his divine ability and this very ability is the only thing that makes his energies stronger. That''s why, it''s hard for him toprehend just how valuable such pill is.


    For most people here, they need at least one week to fully absorb one nature stone. And that''s one simple, mid quality stone. If the grade goes up, then the benefits, but also time goes up as well. Thus, to be stronger, simple absorption isn''t enough. Still... this was medium world where most of people were held back by eitherck of techniques or guidance...


    All of this caused Xue Ren to think that his Heavenly Touch is indeed godly ability. But also dangerous! Nevertheless, Xue Ren decided that no matter how valuable his ability is, he will pass it to his women no matter what.


    Anyway,ing back to the current situation. Xue Ren felt bad. Of course, it''s not his fault that literally everyone is calling Linnil a slut, but right now, even her friends dared to say this. Although those girls were quiet, both of them could hear them, thus, Xue Ren nced at Linnil...


    And as he thought, her eyes were filled with sorrow. The rumours already reached her eyes and now, even her friends said this. She kept moving forward while bitting her lips and clenching her clothes tightly. Big Sister Linnil lost her status as big sister in as of many as she barely kept herself from crying.


    It all changed... in one day as she decided to help Xue Ren... she was doing it for her sect, for friends...


    "It''s fine."


    Linnil said loudly as she noticed Xue Ren eyes. Seeing his worried look caused her to smile lightly as she felt like she isn''t alone.


    "Once I hit low red rank, I will be able to leave this sect and join the factions in the capital..."


    However, for Xue Ren, her smile was forced one. Linnil truly looked pitiful, thus, as they entered the road without any people, he bodly hugged her. Stroking her hair slowly while sheid on his chest, Xue Ren did his best tofort her.


    "You will definitely join the faction."


    As he spent with her several days already, Xue Ren knew that she is smart and hard working woman. It caused Xue Ren to think that every woman who trains the swordsmanship is training maniac like his Qiu Qiu!


    There were also time when she had shown him her cute girly side, thus, Xue Ren knew that he can''t let her stay in this sect with her already destroyed reputation.. Anyway, he had question.


    "Why red rank though?"


    With her high blue rank, Linnil already could go for the test in the capital to join Seven shes Faction. Wasn''t Duan Qiu blue rank as well? However, her next words caused Xue Ren to think badly of Golden Leaf Sect.


    "Elders told me I need at least low red rank if I want to leave the sect..."


    Linnil told sadly about her potential. When she was low rank blue, she already had problems with raising her strength, thus, elders gave her red rank condition thinking that they sealed her in their sect...


    While talking, Linnil tried to leave Xue Ren''s embrace, but Sex God held her tightly without letting her go! Thus, she could only keepying on his chest...


    "Although Cursus Royal Family had unitied whole continent, there are still friendly skirmishes between sects of the same grade. At the stake are resources and the amount isn''tughing matter... That''s why, it''s understandable as to why they want to keep me here..."


    Linnil definitely haven''t earned her title ''Big Sister'' because of her age or looks. She had worked hard for resources, prestige and herself. Xue Ren was sure of this as he already had seen her hard working side.


    "I won''t let you stay in this sect..."


    "No... no need, Endrun. I don''t need your resources..."


    Linnil thought that Xue Ren will give her his own resources for helping him with his mission. She politely declined as Golden Leaf Sect was still her home, thus, she naturally must protect her and her parents home...


    But such attitude only made Xue Ren decision firmer. As he hugged her tighter, Xue Ren began whispering that she will definitely achieve her goals...


    Such sight caused Kuzan to fall on his throne. He, who was watching everything from throne room got stupefied.


    "He... he will eat?"


    He asked himself with disbelief all over his face...

 Chapter 140 Moving worlds

    <h4>Chapter 140 Moving worlds</h4>


    "He... will eat?"


    Kuzan asked himself with disbelief. But such question was truly understandable as Xue Ren always takes times! Just look at Eleonora, he is only at kissing stage even though he had already been with her as ''butler'' for a long time indeed.


    Thus, when Kuzan saw Xue Ren hugging her tightly, he immediately stood up from his throne and began pping apuse. Xue Ren himself had only spent a little time with Linnil, around 2-3 hours everyday.


    That''s why, it was already good! However! Xue Ren surprised him and went further. He tightened his hug and began using charming voiceforting the youngdy that, in this moment, could only rely on him!


    ''Nah, she still has parents, but fuck them. Can they give her proper support?''


    So, when Kuzan heard his voice, the eyes of his popped out and he fell on his throne thinking that there must be truly something wrong! Contemting, Kuzan finally found an proper answer... at least he believed it to be proper.


    ''After all those fucking with fire women, he needs real, flesh body!''


    Kuzan noticed Xue Ren has been summoning more and more fire women each night, thus, it truly must be like that. Then, with the progress with Eleonora, he truly needs real, flesh body! As Kuzan kept thinking, another theory came to his mind...


    ''Or he feels guilty? No fucking way!''


    The reincarnation of his remembered how Xue Ren had felt when Eleonora killed one of his fire women... Those women lose memories each time they disappear, but even without that, they are only simple creations yet he felt sadness that shook his heart...


    Feeling as if his second theory is more likely correct, Kuzan spoke with harsh voice.


    "Xue Ren! What the fuck? Are you just promising her you will help her with faction? You fucked her whole life in sect, how about taking responsibility?!"


    Kuzan harsh words caused Xue Ren to flinch as he told Linnil that she can rely on him no matter what. Soon, he let her go and Big sister Linnil immediately excused herself as she was already deep red.


    However, there was already big change deep inside her.


    "Pce Of Three Thousands Beauties..."


    Kuzan words only made Xue Ren to bit his lips. If he used his divinity in this situation, the he easily could make Linnil tond in his bed. Considering her current state of emotions, he could even do that without divinity of his...


    But if felt like ying with feelings, futhermore, Xue Ren was the reason for such rumors. Nevertheless, Kuzan was merciless as he brought up the first time of his.


    "Do you remember how she had ridden on you?"


    Back then, he didn''t know his divinity and was very weak, thus, only after his divine energy rampaged for a while in the body of ck Tigress, Xue Ren could move on his ''first time''. It was embarrassing topic indeed!


    "And what is your current rtionship with her? Isn''t she all happy living her current life? In fact, you are the one neglecting her! What a trash indeed~~"


    "..."


    -


    As he came back home, Eleonora immediately greeted Xue Ren as she bashfully took out his clothes. Since she faints every time after kiss, she decided to stay as close as she can to Xue Ren as if she tried to ustom to him.


    However, Xue Ren right now didn''t look like himself. His face was as if lost in thought and it looked as if he had hard time deciding on something. Eyes of his were moving between Eleonora and floor. Such sight caused Eleonora to feel worry...


    "Did something happen?"


    She asked softly and the answer she got was quite normal one. Xue Ren told her he wants to pass down technique to her, thus, she couldn''t understand as to why he looked so indecisive. Was the technique some special or dangerous one?


    Soon, Xue Ren startled Eleonora as he lifted her body at carried her to their bedroom like princess. Here, Xue Ren boldly ced Eleonora on bed who was already deep red. Her heart was already loudly jumping deep inside and that wasn''t the end...


    Xue Ren went further and ripped her clothes apart exposing the milky white skin which was already red due to embarrassment. The second didn''t even pass as Eleonora already shown the signs of fainting. However, Xue Ren couldn''t let her faint, thus...


    "I know you possess divine energy."


    Saying those words awakened Eleonora as wariness appeared in her heart. She did her best to take several steps back, but Xue Ren quickly caught her as his grip was filled with divine energy. Whispering to her, Xue Ren told about his own divinity...


    "With my ability, it won''t take long for you to kill the emperor."


    She needs Heavenly Touch. Xue Ren like Eleonora, at first was using her as his status ''Butler'' was enough to attract some enemies, thus, it was his ''way'' of getting stronger. However, as Xue Ren finally understood, how hard it is to raise one''s magic, giving Eleonora''s Heavenly Touch is a must.


    The woman who is already his... Xue Ren as her man must make sure she realizes her goals...


    Hearing his confidence, Eleonora began to believe in this ''Sex God'' divinity. Thus, she also told her own story... And it was just like Xue Ren thought...


    Eleonora''s mother found out about her divine energy and immediately decided to take her back home. Whether Eleonora divinity was snow or other type, it didn''t matter. The fact that she had divine energy was enough to change the fate of their race.


    Snow race is in simr situation like vampires. They never had divinity to rule them, thus, they could only lower their heads to divinities above and be subservient to them.


    It itself isn''t that bad. The current divinities that rule above them can be ssified as friendly ones... They reward the strongest ones with rewards and only ask for total obedience. In fact, it''s like they are training those from lower worlds...


    "I heard that there was only one time when divinites called for the strongest warriors from our world. Nevertheless, being under divinities isn''t the worst thing. Our medium world is the most dangerous to us..."


    "What? Why?"


    "Because medium worlds are moving ones."


    ''Moving worlds?''


    Xue Ren didn''t know what this meant, but Eleonora continued slightly after. Her whole body already became cold as she lost her redness due to the situation being serious one. However, soon, she noticed that Xue Ren took his clothes off too exposing his weapon...

 Chapter 141 Passing down technique for Snow Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 141 Passing down technique for Snow Beauty</h4>


    "Our m-medium wo-world is moving... so if w-we leave the territories of our divinities, we won''t even r-realize it..."


    Eleonora had hard time talking as she kept ncing at the monster from time to time with deep red blush. Nevertheless, she did her best to continue telling Xue Ren more.


    Apparently, the medium worlds and even some of higher worlds move by themselves, thus, if they enter the territory of foreign divinities, the war immediately erupts. In case of higher worlds, Divinities not even think twice of starting war.


    However, when ites to medium worlds... it''s not that nice as the cases of divinities abandoning their own medium worlds are high. If their medium worlds can leave their territories, it means that also other worlds sooner orter will join their territories by themselves too.


    Of course, if medium world has promising talents, or any other useful usage, they immediately go for a war either increasing or decreasing their territories.


    "S-since even divine ones do-don''t know when we might l-leave, they hadn''t even told their names of their dynasties... All we k-know is how their Divine Messenger looks like and their emblem..."


    "So those worlds move at different pace?"


    "Yes. No one can predict when they move or their pace."


    If they got abandoned by their current divinities and end up with quite bad ones, then their fates would be already sealed. Many of high positioned people know this... Some already gave up, some decided to leave everything to fate...


    Or there are those try hards like Vampire King doing everything they can to ensure the ascension of divinity.


    And Eleonora''s mother who had a chance to change her race''s fate couldn''t possibly let her daughter stay in this world. However, the emperor rejected her and the consequences of that are already known...


    "Kuzan, you knew this?"


    "Yeah. I haven''t told you that, because you simply don''t have home, right? Don''t tell me you n on staying here?"


    "..."


    Eleonora ended her speech and immediately closed her eyes as she couldn''t control even her own eyes anymore. The best thing of that was that she didn''t faint, thus, it was Xue Ren time to talk... and move...


    The nude body of Eleonora went red as soon as he touched her. Without any strength, Xue Ren could move her however he wants. Thus, heid her on the bed the way her head would be on the edge.


    This way, she could bent her head back by 90 degree. During all of this, Eleonora had closed eyes while trembling as she felt his touch. When Xue Ren''s hands disappeared from her body, she still didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    "Open your eyes, Eleonora."


    She had done it only when Xue Ren told her to... He alsoforted her saying that everything will be fine...


    As she opened her eyes, she could see Xue Ren''s monster upside down. She wasying in strange position showing her whole body to him while his rod overshadowed her whole face. Seeing this and 2 gems, Eleonora was already close to fainting and couldn''t calm herself as her heart kept getting louder and louder.


    The size, length and thickness... Eleonora couldn''t properly look at it when she had caught him with fire woman as it was too sudden... and inside...


    "Hold Eleonora. Don''t you want to be stronger?"


    The smell of the rod already prated through her causing her body to show obvious reaction. The heat that she had felt with his touch, now, was as ifva had been poured on her, both inwardly and externally. Soon, Xue Ren ordered Eleonora to open her mouth and he quickly touched her little tongue with his D.


    "!"


    The sudden electricity went through her. One touch made her to open her mouth widely unconsciously while salivating incessantly. Her desire to be closer in their rtionship shed with the fire woman riding Xue Ren... Soon, it looked as if her mouth garden was all open for him...


    "Just follow your instincts and desire, Eleonora..."


    Xue Ren boldy put the tip in, and as Xue Ren told her, Eleonora followed her desires sucking the tip the moment she felt the monster. Her tongue swung non stop and her hot saliva melted on his monster... It startled Xue Ren as he didn''t expect her to change this fast... She was sucking the monster while her tongue wrapped around it madly as if there was no tomorrow.


    Enjoying the slippery feeling, Xue Ren pushed further and further as his weapon got swallowed whole... Extending his hands, he grabbed her two peaks squeezing them tightly... After he felt those perfect fitting breasts for a while, he began moving back and forth holding her peaks while conquering her mouth garden while she viciously attacked as well...


    Of course, every ability of Xue Ren was active, both Conquer and Heavenly Touch... But the person under the Sex God didn''t even notice how her aura kept increasing under such pleasure.


    Nevertheless, the sudden change of Eleonora was too good. She kept releasing the lewd sounds as her sucking was loud as hell while she also began to finger herself. As she didn''t hold back up at all, Xue Ren also didn''t n to do so. Twisting her two red pearls, Xue Ren released his shot full of white energy!


    "Mhmmmmm~~"


    Eleonora was truly wild as she followed her instincts. Swallowing such tremendous amount of white energy that even Superbia couldn''t... caused Xue Ren to think that he will go all the way today... Looking forward, Xue Ren already could see how she keeps her hands down on her special ce while rubbing her thighs...


    Releasing a tide of snow blue love juices, Eleonora experienced her first climax during Xue Ren''s release. Leaving her mouth garden, Xue Ren looked at her strangely... Of course, it felt heavenly as she wildly did her job, but the change was too much...


    As she felt the monster leaving her mouth garden, Eleonora immediately raised her body and turned around only to jump at Xue Ren. She clenched his monster with her already wet thighs and immediately began moving back and forth as the rod rubbed her entrance to her garden...


    She wasn''t satisfied!


    "E-Eleonora..."


    Eleonora also licked his neck like puppy while her eyes had violet pink hearts. It meant that both connection and Heavenly Touch got passed down, but she didn''t care about those things at all... While licking his neck, Eleonora shouted...


    "Fuck me! What are you waiting for?!"


    ''Holy shit!''


    Experiencing such pleasure caused her desires to go further as her garden was already itching as hell. Such feelings made her shyness to disappear as if she wasn''t shy to begin with... Xue Ren had to quickly do his job or Eleonora would force herself on him...


    Thus, he raised her leg and went in... as mercilessly as he could.

 Chapter 144 Looking down on Lord Kuzan? Xue Ren, fuck him!

    <h4>Chapter 144 Looking down on Lord Kuzan? Xue Ren, fuck him!</h4>


    After the bath, both Xue Ren and Eleonora left their house to meet Linnil. Athough Xue Ren had met most of the prodigies, there were still the ones who refused the meet them. Thus, Xue Ren decided to spy on them using his invisible dragons.


    ''First check those from top, then I will move around to check everyone...''


    Of course, Xue Ren had checked everyone in the Lewd Legion since the incident in the forest. He quickly found out some of the corrupted members and took care of them thoroughly. When those with dark violet energy are in life threatening danger, this very energy moves by itself gathering everything in the moment, then sending somewhere in the ground.


    He had tried several times to catch this hell''s energy yet it was simply too fast. That''s why, Xue Ren decided to bring Eleonora herself with him as not even half of the Lewd Legion has been checked. And right now, he was also with her because of that.


    With her strength, she should be able to catch or freeze this hell''s energy!


    "Hello."


    Soon, they met Linnil who had quite strange look on her face. Seeing how Eleonora held his whole arm, Linnil quickly greeted them as she bowed to hide her face. Then, turning around as quickly, she began leading them towards the mansion of one of the prodigies.


    His name was Udre and he was the son of one of the elders... This very elder had high position and had also ess to the main resources of the sect. He was perfect target for those from Corrum Continent.


    And because he had refused to meet them, Xue Ren was sure that he is the corrupted.


    "Just because he refused you?"


    "No, because he also refused to meet everyone else. Anyway, shut up and go."


    The group already got into the territory of the high elder. Here, the trees were standing strong while their leaves were shining brightly as if dew happened not too long ago. In such environment filled with fresh nature energy, increasing one''s magic by absorbing nature stones energies definitely would be faster and better.


    "Hmm, maybe your way of increasing also would be better. Outdoor se-"


    Xue Ren pped the talking perverted dragon and ordered once more. In the middle of this shining forest was wooden mansion perfectly blending into the environment. It was the house of Udre...


    "We are in the territory of high elder... If we move too abruptly, he will definitely notice us..."


    Linnil muttered. However, Xue Ren wasn''t worried as he kept checking his surroundings with his awareness. Also, Eleonora used her aura to hide them and with her strength, elder from second rate sect shouldn''t notice them.


    She had also ced her aura on the invisible dragon through Xue Ren''s instructions making the infiltration n perfect.


    "Heh. You need your woman for such thing. Trash indeed~~ Send her to shop or somewhere and eat the big sis next to you~~"


    Kuzan sent his mind transmission teasingly and left Xue Ren''s shoulder going straight into the mansion through front gate. Passing through green scenery and fountains, he quickly entered the mansion.


    Seeing all those maids doing their jobs thoroughly caused Kuzan to remember his household. Then, he quickly threw away those annoying thoughts and went further. Other servants were also doing their jobs yet the sight of the master didn''t arrive.


    ''Where the fuck he is?''


    Kuzan was doing his best releasing his own awareness, but even with his experienced awareness, he couldn''t find the master. pping his small wings, he went below...


    "H-head butler! Nnn~~ Here! Here! Ahhh!"


    ''Hmmm?''


    In one of the rooms below the mansion, Kuzan found out the old man ascending the heaven of pleasure as he mmed the bottom of young maid. He was looking like typical butler with his white beard and hair.


    .


    But Kuzan scoffed at this old man.


    ''Around one thousands years old yet he uses pills? Hhhhhhh- ptui! Trash! ...If only Xue Ren had sex drive like this fucker... Ehhhh...''


    Soon, the young maid asked the head butler worringly.


    "Is it fine to r-refuse the visits from everyone?"


    "It''s the- Oh.... the orders from young master. He said he is going to break to High Blue rank, thus, we mustn''t distrub him."


    "I-I understand! Ahhh!"


    ''Fuck! If he really is only breaking to another rank, then another failed day.''


    Although he swore, Kuzan wasn''t in bad mood. After all, Xue Ren had done it with Eleonora after all this time, thus, he himself felt like he did good job provoking and provoking this young and indecisive man.


    Then, he descended even below as he could feel the sudden pressureing from unknown energy. As he got quite deep, the enormous doors appeared. However, the doors itself weren''t intimidating, but the energy flowing out from those doors.


    ''Finally found someone important who got corrupted.''


    It was hell''s energy as Xue Ren expected. Kuzan who smiled as dragon suddenly had goosebumps on his small body. Someone noticed him!


    ''He isn''t alone...''


    Kuzan quickly checked the insides and found out that Udre isn''t alone. The truth was the he was breaking to higher rank, but with the help of the hell''s energy and there was catch! Feeling someone''s eyes on him, Kuzan like thunder left the basement.


    "Xue Ren! Come here! That motherfucker dared to look down on me! Fuck him!"


    As he got angry that some weakling looked down on him and even caused him to feel goosebumps, Kuzan got enraged as he shouted at Xue Ren hysterically. He didn''t forget to mention hell''s energy knowing that Xue Ren will immediately arrive here once he mentions it.


    Waiting patiently before the gates, Xue Ren already heard the angry voice of Kuzan. Telling them both that he found out about betrayer, Xue Ren nned to change his face again and go through the main gates as he barely had any hiding techniques.


    However, Eleonora stopped him. This wasn''t hard as she was literally glued to him. Touching the fence, she froze the part of it making frozen wall. Then, she passed down technique to Xue Ren in scroll and literally passed through the frozen wall as if she became one with it.


    The technique was one of her race first techniques that every kid must learn. It changed their bodies into ice and snow. This way, Eleonora can move as she pleases in her Snow Hope territory. With her ck rank strength, snow beauty also had no problems with frozing the fence without notifying anyone.


    And since even kids quickly could learn this technique, Eleonora believed that it''s going to take around hour for Xue Ren to learn ''Snow Shape'' technique.


    Xue Ren''s eyes fastly went through the contents of the scroll and with ten minutes of try harding, he grasped the flow and concept of this technique going through the frozen wall. Before leaving, he nced at Linnil...


    "Be careful and stay on guard. We wille back soon."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 143 v2 26

    <h4>Chapter 143 v2 26</h4>


    "Medium worlds move, huh..."


    Xue Ren muttered to himself quietly while Eleonora was sleeping on his arm hugging it tightly. She kept breathing with her mouth looking very cute as it went ''hafu-hafu''. Fixing her yet slightly wet hair, Xue Ren kept looking at the snow beauty.


    "That was one hell wild ride..."


    He had heard about shy humans and how they open once they grow ustomed to someone, but the wild Eleonora was truly wild and he couldn''t help, but still be a bit surprised.


    Of course, she was now in Cute Mode as she slept on his arm.


    Soon, Eleonora woke up and the sight of smiling Xue Ren greeted her. Her pale face went ''Puh!'' as she went red with steaming out from her head. It looked as if she came back to her shy self, but there was yet tinge of boldness.


    "You have molten me."


    Eleonora spoke as she stood up. Their bodies were still drenched in sweat and she still had love juices in her special ce. Thus, Eleonora immediately went to take a bath. Xue Ren first followed her with eyes, then he himself stood up going after her.


    -


    Bathroom in their room wasn''t that big. And the bathtub was also small. That''s why, Xue Ren quickly made self-made medium sized bathtub. It took most of the room, but both of them didn''t mind it. Soon, the duo entered the warm water...


    Afterst night, Eleonora truly grew ustomed to Xue Ren. No matter whether Xue Ren looked at her body or she looked at his, Eleonora no more fainted, but only slightly blushed adding for herself another ten points for charm.


    Right now, she was sitting in the bathtub while Xue Ren was washing her hair with her head held high. With her closed eyes, Eleonora''s eyes sometimes fluttered when Xue Ren rubbed the head slightly stronger. Still, she was enjoying his touch and the feeling she had missed for a long time.


    After all, Eleonora liked taking bath with her mother!


    While Xue Ren affectionately was doing his job, Eleonora noticed her aura increase and muttered quite shocking words...


    "I should be... at mid ck rank..."


    "Ptfff."


    ck Rank! Eleonora was at ck rank level while he himself is only at red one... It made Xue Ren to feel like he ckedtely... But the problem was that even though he can calm down his desire with fire women, the energy increase is always truly low...


    "And my ass hurts."


    "..."


    ck rank yet his monster made her ass hurt! Xue Ren cheekily smiled as he began rubbing her head faster. She raised her arms to stop him, then, Xue Ren summoned cold little dragon as he got both of her divine and snow aura. Seeing this, Eleonora became of course stupefied...


    "That''s part of my divinity power."


    "... I want cold dragon."


    "I know~~"


    Xue Ren was in good mood. Being in such close rtionship felt nice and he got cold resistance and divinity... Then, he felt like checking his rank. If Eleonora advanced from low rank, then maybe he hit the purple one...


    ''No, I definitely hit the purple one!''


    As he washed her hair, Xue Ren decided to do ask more about her own divinity. Eleonora had told him that it''s connected to her snow aura, thus it should be Divine Snow. Simple name yet her snowkes weren''t simple at all.


    As she summoned them, those snowkes had glittering lights making it especially beautiful. However, as one focused harder, one easily could notice that those lights were actually deadly holding the explosive coldness...


    After ying with her own divinity for a while, Eleonora threw her divine snowke at Xue Ren with intention to scary him. However, he easily could grab it and y with it just like her. Seeing it, Eleonora pouted as her prank failed.


    "My bad, heh. How about I wash you in apologies."


    "Do it then. Greedy bastard..."


    And so, they bothid on the bathtub frame. Eleonora was between his legs as she sat straight. Starting from her shoulders, Xue Ren began washing the snow beauty. While at it, Xue Ren also exined as to how he can easily catch her divine energy.


    "So, the most important part is that there wasn''t any hostility, but there is also connection."


    "Connection?"


    As he exined connection, Xue Ren could see from the side a deeper red on Eleonora face. Once again going ''my bad, my bad.'' he began washing her arm. Using the divine energy, Xue Ren slowly caressed her snowy skin.


    The amount of his divine energy was very small, thus, it only made his touch to feel more pleasant. Also, the divine energy of Sex God itself had good effect on one''s body, thus, he was also making her skin smoother.


    Then, he went for her back. Slow and pleasant... Eleonora had hard time holding back as it felt very ticklish as she kept benting her body backwards.


    "Mhmm~~"


    Since the back was done, Xue Ren went forward for favorite! Those two peaks that were anxiouslyying on the water waiting for their turn. As he lightly grabbed them, Xue Ren slowly yet pleasantly began massaging them. Under his gentle touch, those peaks lovelingly kept changing shapes as he felt the weigth.


    His gentle touch was very pleasant to Eleonora just like her heart beating slightly faster. Enjoying those feelings with scorching cheeks, Eleonora closed her eyes as if she wanted the time to go slower...


    Of course, it was only washing, thus, it didn''t take long for him to go below... The ce where love umtes... Garden!


    Caressing the entrance to this very garden, Xue Ren hadn''t forgotten about lovely gem on top of it. Eleonora already couldn''t take it anymore as sheid on his chest. She kept squirming as Xue Ren slowly kept his pace. While her garden was under the pleasant session as she epted him wholeheartedly, Eleonora turned around as she wanted to go for wild ride of kissing.


    Her eyes were like usual, narrowed causing anyone to think she is about to fall asleep or simply lifeless... However, now... Eleonora was simply mesmerizing. With her scorching cheeks, her eyes were shining brightly, pulling Xue Ren closer just with those jewels alone...


    Wild ride of kissing!


    After all, just two days ago, she had fainted after only one... That''s why, she boldly went up and took the lips of Sex God immediately going after his tongue.


    Feeling her actions, Xue Ren got excited. Those soft and slippery lips were indeed tasty and with each second their tongues went further and further raising the pace. Xue Ren also unconsciously raised pace below as he caressed her garden...


    Going into her special ce with his fingers, the water sshed furiously as Xue Ren imitated the pace of their kissing. Then, inside her, the garden clenched his fingers gently yet sometimes viciously as he naturally went for her weak spots.


    Soon enough, Eleonora parted as if she lost leaving silver link, then her body trembled as she climaxed. Right now, Xue Ren created both tides in the bathtub and inside her garden!


    She had just been washed yet now snow beauty was sweaty once more...


    That''s why, Xue Ren boldly asked for something. He knew that Conquer works very well on Eleonora, more precisely on her feet. Thus, he wanted her to use those very feet to pleasure him.


    Like mermaid, Eleonora swam forward, then turned around gracefully raising her two slender legs up to let Xue Ren marvel at them. Then, she lowered them down, and grabbed Xue Ren''s monster with her soft feet.


    "Oh..."


    It felt heavenly, even more with Conquer as it activated by itself. Eleonora also could feel it as the warmth already prated through her. She began rubbing the monster moving her feet in opposite direction sending the Sex God into heaven of the pleasure.


    Thebo of her soft feet, conquer, and her slight bashfulness mixed with boldness on her face quickly caused Xue Ren to release white energy...


    "Keep going."


    He sure was greedy! But Xue Ren truly enjoyed this. Even more, as he kept looking at Eleonora''s face and garden which was showing as she kept moved.


    The bath is going to take quite a lot time for sure...

 Chapter 143 Bath with Snow Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 143 Bath with Snow Beauty</h4>


    "Medium worlds move, huh..."


    Xue Ren muttered to himself quietly while Eleonora was sleeping on his arm hugging it tightly. She kept breathing with her mouth looking very cute as it went ''hafu-hafu''. Fixing her yet slightly wet hair, Xue Ren kept looking at the snow beauty.


    "That was one hell wild ride..."


    He had heard about shy humans and how they open once they grow ustomed to someone, but the wild Eleonora was truly wild and he couldn''t help, but still be a bit surprised.


    Of course, she was now in Cute Mode as she slept on his arm.


    Soon, Eleonora woke up and the sight of smiling Xue Ren greeted her. Her pale face went ''Puh!'' as she went red with steaming out from her head. It looked as if she came back to her shy self, but there was yet tinge of boldness.


    "You have molten me."


    Eleonora spoke as she stood up. Their bodies were still drenched in sweat and she still had love juices in her special ce. Thus, Eleonora immediately went to take a bath. Xue Ren first followed her with eyes, then he himself stood up going after her.


    .


    -


    Bathroom in their room wasn''t that big. And the bathtub was also small. That''s why, Xue Ren quickly made self-made medium sized bathtub. It took most of the room, but both of them didn''t mind it. Soon, the duo entered the warm water...


    Afterst night, Eleonora truly grew ustomed to Xue Ren. No matter whether Xue Ren looked at her body or she looked at his, Eleonora no more fainted, but only slightly blushed adding for herself another ten points for charm.


    Right now, she was sitting in the bathtub while Xue Ren was washing her hair with her head held high. With her closed eyes, Eleonora''s eyes sometimes fluttered when Xue Ren rubbed the head slightly stronger. Still, she was enjoying his touch and the feeling she had missed for a long time.


    After all, Eleonora liked taking bath with her mother!


    While Xue Ren affectionately was doing his job, Eleonora noticed her aura increase and muttered quite shocking words...


    "I should be... at mid ck rank..."


    "Ptfff."


    ck Rank! Eleonora was at ck rank level while he himself is only at red one... It made Xue Ren to feel like he ckedtely... But the problem was that even though he can calm down his desire with fire women, the energy increase is always truly low...


    "And my ass hurts."


    "..."


    ck rank yet his monster made her ass hurt! Xue Ren cheekily smiled as he began rubbing her head faster. She raised her arms to stop him, then, Xue Ren summoned cold little dragon as he got both of her divine and snow aura. Seeing this, Eleonora became of course stupefied...


    "That''s part of my divinity power."


    "... I want cold dragon."


    "I know~~"


    Xue Ren was in good mood. Being in such close rtionship felt nice and he got cold resistance and divinity... Then, he felt like checking his rank. If Eleonora advanced from low rank, then maybe he hit the purple one...


    ''No, I definitely hit the purple one!''


    As he washed her hair, Xue Ren decided to do ask more about her own divinity. Eleonora had told him that it''s connected to her snow aura, thus it should be Divine Snow. Simple name yet her snowkes weren''t simple at all.


    As she summoned them, those snowkes had glittering lights making it especially beautiful. However, as one focused harder, one easily could notice that those lights were actually deadly holding the explosive coldness...


    After ying with her own divinity for a while, Eleonora threw her divine snowke at Xue Ren with intention to scary him. However, he easily could grab it and y with it just like her. Seeing it, Eleonora pouted as her prank failed.


    "My bad, heh. How about I wash you in apologies."


    "Do it then. Greedy bastard..."


    And so, they bothid on the bathtub frame. Eleonora was between his legs as she sat straight. Starting from her shoulders, Xue Ren began washing the snow beauty. While at it, Xue Ren also exined as to how he can easily catch her divine energy.


    "So, the most important part is that there wasn''t any hostility, but there is also connection."


    "Connection?"


    As he exined connection, Xue Ren could see from the side a deeper red on Eleonora face. Once again going ''my bad, my bad.'' he began washing her arm. Using the divine energy, Xue Ren slowly caressed her snowy skin.


    The amount of his divine energy was very small, thus, it only made his touch to feel more pleasant. Also, the divine energy of Sex God itself had good effect on one''s body, thus, he was also making her skin smoother.


    Then, he went for her back. Slow and pleasant... Eleonora had hard time holding back as it felt very ticklish as she kept benting her body backwards.


    "Mhmm~~"


    Since the back was done, Xue Ren went forward for favorite! Those two peaks that were anxiouslyying on the water waiting for their turn. As he lightly grabbed them, Xue Ren slowly yet pleasantly began massaging them. Under his gentle touch, those peaks lovelingly kept changing shapes as he felt the weigth.


    His gentle touch was very pleasant to Eleonora just like her heart beating slightly faster. Enjoying those feelings with scorching cheeks, Eleonora closed her eyes as if she wanted the time to go slower...


    Of course, it was only washing, thus, it didn''t take long for him to go below... The ce where love umtes... Garden!


    Caressing the entrance to this very garden, Xue Ren hadn''t forgotten about lovely gem on top of it. Eleonora already couldn''t take it anymore as sheid on his chest. She kept squirming as Xue Ren slowly kept his pace. While her garden was under the pleasant session as she epted him wholeheartedly, Eleonora turned around as she wanted to go for wild ride of kissing.


    Her eyes were like usual, narrowed causing anyone to think she is about to fall asleep or simply lifeless... However, now... Eleonora was simply mesmerizing. With her scorching cheeks, her eyes were shining brightly, pulling Xue Ren closer just with those jewels alone...


    Wild ride of kissing!


    After all, just two days ago, she had fainted after only one... That''s why, she boldly went up and took the lips of Sex God immediately going after his tongue.


    Feeling her actions, Xue Ren got excited. Those soft and slippery lips were indeed tasty and with each second their tongues went further and further raising the pace. Xue Ren also unconsciously raised pace below as he caressed her garden...


    Going into her special ce with his fingers, the water sshed furiously as Xue Ren imitated the pace of their kissing. Then, inside her, the garden clenched his fingers gently yet sometimes viciously as he naturally went for her weak spots.


    Soon enough, Eleonora parted as if she lost leaving silver link, then her body trembled as she climaxed. Right now, Xue Ren created both tides in the bathtub and inside her garden!


    She had just been washed yet now snow beauty was sweaty once more...


    That''s why, Xue Ren boldly asked for something. He knew that Conquer works very well on Eleonora, more precisely on her feet. Thus, he wanted her to use those very feet to pleasure him.


    Like mermaid, Eleonora swam forward, then turned around gracefully raising her two slender legs up to let Xue Ren marvel at them. Then, she lowered them down, and grabbed Xue Ren''s monster with her soft feet.


    "Oh..."


    It felt heavenly, even more with Conquer as it activated by itself. Eleonora also could feel it as the warmth already prated through her. She began rubbing the monster moving her feet in opposite direction sending the Sex God into heaven of the pleasure.


    Thebo of her soft feet, conquer, and her slight bashfulness mixed with boldness on her face quickly caused Xue Ren to release white energy...


    "Keep going."


    He sure was greedy! But Xue Ren truly enjoyed this. Even more, as he kept looking at Eleonora''s face and garden which was showing as she kept moving.


    The bath is going to take quite a lot time for sure...

 Chapter 144 Looking down on Lord Kuzan? Xue Ren, fuck him!

    <h4>Chapter 144 Looking down on Lord Kuzan? Xue Ren, fuck him!</h4>


    After the bath, both Xue Ren and Eleonora left their house to meet Linnil. Athough Xue Ren had met most of the prodigies, there were still the ones who refused the meet them. Thus, Xue Ren decided to spy on them using his invisible dragons.


    ''First check those from top, then I will move around to check everyone...''


    Of course, Xue Ren had checked everyone in the Lewd Legion since the incident in the forest. He quickly found out some of the corrupted members and took care of them thoroughly. When those with dark violet energy are in life threatening danger, this very energy moves by itself gathering everything in the moment, then sending somewhere in the ground.


    He had tried several times to catch this hell''s energy yet it was simply too fast. That''s why, Xue Ren decided to bring Eleonora herself with him as not even half of the Lewd Legion has been checked. And right now, he was also with her because of that.


    With her strength, she should be able to catch or freeze this hell''s energy!


    "Hello."


    Soon, they met Linnil who had quite strange look on her face. Seeing how Eleonora held his whole arm, Linnil quickly greeted them as she bowed to hide her face. Then, turning around as quickly, she began leading them towards the mansion of one of the prodigies.


    His name was Udre and he was the son of one of the elders... This very elder had high position and had also ess to the main resources of the sect. He was perfect target for those from Corrum Continent.


    And because he had refused to meet them, Xue Ren was sure that he is the corrupted.


    "Just because he refused you?"


    "No, because he also refused to meet everyone else. Anyway, shut up and go."


    The group already got into the territory of the high elder. Here, the trees were standing strong while their leaves were shining brightly as if dew happened not too long ago. In such environment filled with fresh nature energy, increasing one''s magic by absorbing nature stones energies definitely would be faster and better.


    "Hmm, maybe your way of increasing also would be better. Outdoor se-"


    Xue Ren pped the talking perverted dragon and ordered once more. In the middle of this shining forest was wooden mansion perfectly blending into the environment. It was the house of Udre...


    "We are in the territory of high elder... If we move too abruptly, he will definitely notice us..."


    Linnil muttered. However, Xue Ren wasn''t worried as he kept checking his surroundings with his awareness. Also, Eleonora used her aura to hide them and with her strength, elder from second rate sect shouldn''t notice them.


    She had also ced her aura on the invisible dragon through Xue Ren''s instructions making the infiltration n perfect.


    "Heh. You need your woman for such thing. Trash indeed~~ Send her to shop or somewhere and eat the big sis next to you~~"


    Kuzan sent his mind transmission teasingly and left Xue Ren''s shoulder going straight into the mansion through front gate. Passing through green scenery and fountains, he quickly entered the mansion.


    Seeing all those maids doing their jobs thoroughly caused Kuzan to remember his household. Then, he quickly threw away those annoying thoughts and went further. Other servants were also doing their jobs yet the sight of the master didn''t arrive.


    ''Where the fuck he is?''


    Kuzan was doing his best releasing his own awareness, but even with his experienced awareness, he couldn''t find the master. pping his small wings, he went below...


    "H-head butler! Nnn~~ Here! Here! Ahhh!"


    ''Hmmm?''


    In one of the rooms below the mansion, Kuzan found out the old man ascending the heaven of pleasure as he mmed the bottom of young maid. He was looking like typical butler with his white beard and hair.


    .


    But Kuzan scoffed at this old man.


    ''Around one thousands years old yet he uses pills? Hhhhhhh- ptui! Trash! ...If only Xue Ren had sex drive like this fucker... Ehhhh...''


    Soon, the young maid asked the head butler worringly.


    "Is it fine to r-refuse the visits from everyone?"


    "It''s the- Oh.... the orders from young master. He said he is going to break to High Blue rank, thus, we mustn''t distrub him."


    "I-I understand! Ahhh!"


    ''Fuck! If he really is only breaking to another rank, then another failed day.''


    Although he swore, Kuzan wasn''t in bad mood. After all, Xue Ren had done it with Eleonora after all this time, thus, he himself felt like he did good job provoking and provoking this young and indecisive man.


    Then, he descended even below as he could feel the sudden pressureing from unknown energy. As he got quite deep, the enormous doors appeared. However, the doors itself weren''t intimidating, but the energy flowing out from those doors.


    ''Finally found someone important who got corrupted.''


    It was hell''s energy as Xue Ren expected. Kuzan who smiled as dragon suddenly had goosebumps on his small body. Someone noticed him!


    ''He isn''t alone...''


    Kuzan quickly checked the insides and found out that Udre isn''t alone. The truth was the he was breaking to higher rank, but with the help of the hell''s energy and there was catch! Feeling someone''s eyes on him, Kuzan like thunder left the basement.


    "Xue Ren! Come here! That motherfucker dared to look down on me! Fuck him!"


    As he got angry that some weakling looked down on him and even caused him to feel goosebumps, Kuzan got enraged as he shouted at Xue Ren hysterically. He didn''t forget to mention hell''s energy knowing that Xue Ren will immediately arrive here once he mentions it.


    Waiting patiently before the gates, Xue Ren already heard the angry voice of Kuzan. Telling them both that he found out about betrayer, Xue Ren nned to change his face again and go through the main gates as he barely had any hiding techniques.


    However, Eleonora stopped him. This wasn''t hard as she was literally glued to him. Touching the fence, she froze the part of it making frozen wall. Then, she passed down technique to Xue Ren in scroll and literally passed through the frozen wall as if she became one with it.


    The technique was one of her race first techniques that every kid must learn. It changed their bodies into ice and snow. This way, Eleonora can move as she pleases in her Snow Hope territory. With her ck rank strength, snow beauty also had no problems with frozing the fence without notifying anyone.


    And since even kids quickly could learn this technique, Eleonora believed that it''s going to take around hour for Xue Ren to learn ''Snow Shape'' technique.


    Xue Ren''s eyes fastly went through the contents of the scroll and with ten minutes of try harding, he grasped the flow and concept of this technique going through the frozen wall. Before leaving, he nced at Linnil...


    "Be careful and stay on guard. We wille back soon."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 145 Kuzan delivers

    <h4>Chapter 145 Kuzan delivers</h4>


    Going through frozen fence, the sight of surprised Eleonora weed him. She didn''t expect Xue Ren to learn her technique that quickly... Nevertheless, she smiled sweetly and the duo began breaking into the wooden mansion.


    Xue Ren had a bloodline defying thew. He wasn''t restricted by techniques, thus, all he had to do was imagine his whole body as ice. The contents of this technique only helped him to visualize everything. Thus, it was understandable as to how he could easily use it.


    As to how this bloodline was called, both Xue Ren and Kuzan didn''t care. Kuzan himself realized about his uniquess alone and never had heard about other members of his Feuer Family having the same bloodline.


    Since they passed the gate''s barrier without anyone noticing, there was no way for servants to think that someone had broken into the mansion. Xue Ren quickly silenced the maids and other servants sending them to dreamnd while Eleonora nimbly followed his movement.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    The scream of young girl rang out and both of them knew why she did scream like that...


    ''Just let them! This old motherfucker took at least ten pills!''


    Kuzan screamed as well as he sent his mind transmission. Xue Ren''s eyes went wide as he nced, then he put his hand on Eleonora''s eyes unconsciously as they passed the butler maid duo... Snow woman used this chance to glue to Xue Ren!


    Soon, they appeared before the doors filled with hell''s energy... Kuzan already became visible along the way and Eleonora believed that he is just like her cold dragon which she had gotten from Xue Ren.


    However...


    "Kick those doors like fucking Chuck Norrisu!"


    "Eh?!"


    The sudden shouting from Kuzan startled her. She didn''t expect him to be able to talk as Xue Ren told her everything about his living magic. But Xue Ren didn''t have time to exin, thus, quickly said this dragon is special and kicked the doors... like Chuck Norrisu!


    As the doors fell, the group immediately noticed strange formation in shape of circle with strange glyphs all over ce. This formation was shing with glittering dark violet lights... Inside, the prodigy of Golden Leaf Sect was all nude...


    He had no hair and his skin was all violet looking grotesque. Holding his bald head, Udre was screaming... or at least trying to scream as he choked. It was because every time the cracks on his body pulsated like veins, he lost his whole strength.


    However, Xue Ren wasn''t looking at the prodigy, but at the man standing behind him, at the edge of the formation. He was unique with his broken horns... Then, as their gazes met, the confident smile of his grew wider.


    ''Some kind of demonic race...''


    "Hello there."


    The man greeted them cheerfuly. He evidently was in good mood as if body of Udre was something special.


    "Eleonora, prepare to catch this damn energy."


    Eleonora nodded. Xue Ren sent her mind transmission, but the man already knew what they want to do. But he still had happy smile on his face as he began exining the reason for his good mood.


    "You see, this man not only has nice amount of magic equal to High Blue Rank, but also nice body. Using this formation, we can also convert his vitality and bloodline into hell''s energy."


    Talking about formation and hell''s energy filled him with pride. The young man stood proudly as he exined everything... However, for both Xue Ren and Eleonora, such attitude was annoying. Then, Kuzan... he unnaturaly stood quiet as if he understood something...


    As he couldn''t take it anymore, Xue Ren moved forward. He decided to take care of this man while letting Eleonora catch the huge amount of dark violet energy. Xue Ren obviously doesn''t want to let them harvest such huge amount, even more after he heard how special it is.


    "That man got greedy as he couldn''t advance... But the most funny thing was that he didn''t even know about his special body and bloodline. Haha-"


    Theughter of man got stopped as Xue Ren appeared next to him. d armored, he unleashed the punch with his red glove. The glove also had little dragons coiled around it. However, the punch didn''t connect and only hit the air causing it to tremble.


    The man who saw that chuckled as he appeared in another location.


    "Wow! How stron-"


    But he once again got stopped, this time by Kuzan! He already was here with his little dragon body...


    "Chuck Norrisu smash!"


    The tail attack! He perfectlynded his tail on the man''s face with his perfect spin causing the demon man to turn his head to the side. Of course, in his little body, he had little strength, however, this attack was more mental one, than physical...


    The little beast... perfectly pped his face and that wasn''t the end of the shame.


    "You piece of shit. If I had my power, then I already would''ve taken care of those shitty horns. How the fuck can you even be fine with them? They look worse than my morning shit. Hhhhhh- ptui!"


    ""...""


    "How about I make you more human like?"


    "You-you! You fucking snake dares to trash talk me?! Fuck your ancestors! Hmpf!"


    "You can fuck them whenever you want~~ Hhhhh- Ptui!"


    "Sh-Shameless!"


    Kuzan sneered as little dragon looking even more perverted. Then using his ability, he quickly escaped bing invisible. Moving nimbly on the ground, Kuzan quickly reappeared on Xue Ren shoulder.


    However, he didn''t stay proud for too long as Xue Ren caught him. Clenching little dragon tightly, Xue Ren spoke...


    "You shit in my throne room?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong? I follow the nature of humanity! Is there even race who doesn''t shit?"


    "..."


    Of course, Kuzan creates a bathroom and do it like every other human. However, it still was too much for Xue Ren, thus, he tightened his grab and mmed Kuzan''s body to the ground!


    .


    "Blurgh! What the fuck?!"


    "Fuck you!"


    "Fuck me?! If you were a little bit smarter, then you would''ve unleashed everything knowing that this shitty demon is stronger than you! Inexperienced piece of shit! Hhhhh- Blurgh!"


    Xue Ren stomped on the little dragon while the demon man caressed his cheek. The red trail already disappeared and his eyes shone with hostility as he lost his leisurely smile. Looking at Xue Ren, he suddenly smiled once more as he noticed something...


    "It''s good that you possess more strength. However, today, you won''t use it."


    At least on me. The man added as he turned around. Xue Ren was a little confused yet he was already prepared to chase him. But...


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The sudden scream of Eleonora halted his movement. Both Xue Ren and Kuzan who already got on his shoulder turned around to look at her... She who was inside the formation was already close to Udre. However, she was in simr posture to his, kneeling while holding head.


    "Eleonora!"


    Xue Ren screamed... he screamed so much because he already noticed a crack on her cheek. Running into the formation without thinking, the voice of demon man reached his ears...


    "Your woman is strong indeed. But inparison, her mental is on totally opposite side~~ I wonder if we will have bigger harvest today! I will know once I get back home, so... Bye bye, Endrun~~"


    "YOU BASTARD!"

 Chapter 146 Sex God’s ability - Domination!

    <h4>Chapter 146 Sex God''s ability - Domination!</h4>


    As demon man said, Eleonora mind''s got corrupted by dark energy easily as itpletely erased the memories of warmth... Right now, all she was seeing was cold eyes of Emperor and how he only looked at her cold techniques instead of her.


    .


    The weapon... part of strength of Cursus Empire meant to oppose those from opposite continent...


    The warmth of Xue Ren was herst defense against her sorrow and as she lost it, together with the memories of her past, Eleonora easily lost herself in corruption as she kept shaking head while screaming.


    Xue Ren who saw her like that also felt painful. Without thinking, he already went past the half of the formation. However, just like the demon man presence disappearedpletely, Eleonora once more lost her mind and released a huge coldness freezing the whole basement.


    In her mind, she was little kid without anyone and anything. Only listening to Emperor''s orders, she kept showing him her cold techniques unconsciously... And because of that, the body of Eleonora released her aura without controlling her mid ck rank strength...


    It kept attacking Xue Ren, freezing him and slowing his movement. The pain was enormous as the difference was about whole rank. Nevertheless, Xue Ren still was doing his best to move forward unleashing his fire, then divine fire apanied with his sin energy...


    Only this mix of three different fires allowed him to keep moving forward after all those attacks in this cold storm. Soon, snowkes also began to appear similiar to their first meeting shing his body deeply.


    With his hair already frozen cold, heavy clothes and blood all over his body, Xue Ren have never thought about those as he went forward. There was only one thing...


    Weak!


    He was so weak that even the snowstorm was loud enough to silence his thoughts...


    And even though he got cold resistance and aura with divine snow, Xue Ren had only gotten those recently, thus, he hadn''t time to increase them meaning that even with those attributes, he had still problems moving forward.


    Soon, he got quite close to Eleonora, but it also meant that the coldness got even stronger and feeling as if he can not move anymore, Xue Ren did his best to raise his hand. Calling the cold little dragon that Eleonora had with herself all the time, Xue Ren ordered him inwardly.


    The cold dragon shivered and began releasing divine fire as it changed the attributes already. Xue Ren with his hand raised, began passing down every drop of his divine energy warming the body and mind of snow woman.


    It wasn''t enough to stop the corruption as Eleonora needed something different. However, it was enough to stop the snowstorm for several seconds. As Xue Ren shattered the ice on most of his body, he jumped forward immediately hugging the snow beauty.


    He also added kiss, but the reason for that was his new technique called ''Domination''. The name was quite strange, but it allowed Xue Ren to connect with his women thoroughly for a while. The longer the kiss, the longer the effect.


    Thus, increasing their already made connection, Xue Ren got Eleonora''s ck rank power and resistances. Since she lost her mind, Xue Ren controlled her already weak snowstorm and made it disappearpletely...


    It was already weak, because all she needed was the hug from the very Xue Ren filled with his warmth, not the divine energy...


    However, Eleonora was still weak, shivering in his embrace as she unconsciously hugged Xue Ren while he answered as well, hugging her tightly. However, the crack was still on her cheek and the duo couldn''t stay in their embrace any longer as Kuzan spoke.


    "The old man ising with his maids. Looks like he had taken ten more pills though."


    Xue Ren didn''t react immediately... After some time, he stood up and approached the wall. Using the earth attribute, he began creating something akin to elevator as there was no need to hide anymore. Loudly going up, Xue Ren prepared to quickly disappear above with his not too fast speed.


    In the middle, he could hear shrieks of women as all they saw was violet skeleton without any magic whatsoever...


    -


    Leaving the mansion as fast as possible, Xue Ren appeared before Linnil who was waiting for them patiently. When she saw Eleonora in his arms without her mask, she got stupefied. Then, her eyesnded on Xue Ren who had blood all over. In fact, it already flowed on Eleonora as well...


    "I have... I have medicines!"


    She wanted to take out her medicines, but Xue Ren stopped her as he shook his head. All he wanted was to leave this ce, thus, the duo began escaping as the loud shouts already began leaving the mansion...


    Moving between enormours trees, Xue Ren was checking his surroundings non stop with a bit of impatiently. He already wanted to put Eleonora in warm bed, and hold her even tightly. Soon, he stopped and released his awareness even more as he focused on the path ahead.


    It was then...


    "Xue Ren!"


    Kuzan shouted as he already felt the approaching danger. However, Xue Ren who had only Eleonora in mind didn''t notice it. Soon, his back got pierced by sudden hand covered in dark violet energy. But, it couldn''t go deep enough and actually got frozen by Xue Ren''s cold aura as he kept his lips on Eleonora...


    Using the vision he could share with Kuzan, Xue Ren looked at Linnil who had attacked him. Her whole body changed. From Big Sister Linnil, she began changing into seductive demoness with broken horn as her body was even more voluptuous.


    But Xue Ren wasn''t looking at her body, only directly into her eyes.


    "Hmmm, no reaction at all?~~ Were you suspicious? Haa~~ And there I thought I could take down both you and Snow Princess."


    "You are fucking dead."


    Xue Ren spoke as he lightly parted his lips from Eleonora''s. His voice was hoarse, filled with hostility as the eyes of his already became spiralling white with ck eyeballs.

 Chapter 147 True and the only, the greatest aphrodisiac - Blood of Sex God!

    <h4>Chapter 147 True and the only, the greatest aphrodisiac - Blood of Sex God!</h4>


    "Oh please~~ I am too young to die~~"


    The demondy smiled brighly as she could move her hand. Taking it out from Xue Ren''s back caused the blood fountain to appear as it sprayed on her face and chest. Her current looks were truly disgusting to look at as half of her body were still like Linnil.


    It was as if she deliberately left it like that... The demonic side of hers had dark red hair and broken horn. Since her real body was more voluptuous, the blood on her chest flowed differently as it scorched.


    She nced at her cheek and licked the hot blood, then moaned in pleasure as she praised Xue Ren while her body squirmed.


    "How tasty~~ makes me want more~~"


    Such attitude as if he was nothing in her eyes caused Xue Ren to feel even more anger.


    Of course, the reason she didn''t feel scared of Xue Ren was because she knew his strange. As she spent sometime with him, the demonicdy in the disguise clearly grasped his strength. At first, she was also cautious, but since her attack easily went through him, the demonicdy truly lost her wariness.


    After all, she clearly felt the coldness of Eleonora instead of Xue Ren when she had prated his back! Of course, if she knew that it was Xue Ren''s then she still would be wary. Nevertheless, since she believed Eleonora couldn''t keep the coldness on her hand, then it meant snowdy had gotten so weak, she herself could kill her with snap.


    But the coldness disappeared, because Xue Ren spoke...


    "I am so d I didn''t go for your heart~~ so tasty blood~~"


    She kept talking to herself ignoring everything around him. It was then, Xue Ren noticed something around them as if barrier, sealing their surroundings...


    ''Those from Corrum truly have nice means for such missions.''


    Xue Ren twisted his face in anger and the demonic woman who saw that, thought he is angry at her because she had tasted his blood. With smile that was looking grotesque due to her disproportioned body, the demonicdy spoke to him.


    "What is it~~? It''s not only vampires who can taste the blood~~ We also can drink it and convert into hell''s energy, you know~~"


    The demonicdy also told him about formation the demon man had used. The formations are used when they want to gather hell''s energy as fast as possible while drinking is for both pleasure and torture. As she told him all of this...


    "Don''t worry~~ I didn''t attack your vital point because I want your body."


    Xue Ren could use cold and snow attributes which shocked the demonicdy. The moment he had passed through the frozen fence, was the moment she decided to catch him. In fact, no one knows she is here in disguise. Even her own race...


    With her strength being at the peak of purple rank, the fake Linnil knows she can do whatever she wants here unless she gets exposed. Thus, finding Xue Ren and his true identity, then having wounded snow princess before her eyes...


    It felt as if she hit the spot!


    But, when she had tasted the blood of Xue Ren... she lost everything. Right now, all she wanted was to suck his blood out and drink it incessantly to feel the hot feeling once more. Of course, Xue Ren didn''t know this as inwardly, she looked stillposed with her slightl smile.


    For him, she already had said enough. Xue Ren didn''t care about formations, their race innate abilities or techniques. When she told him the name of the man who had gathered hell''s energy from Udre, Xue Ren decided it''s time to end this.


    But he couldn''t deny the fact that he was weaker than her...


    Taking several steps back, Xue Ren began running away. Meanwhile, Kuzan appeared on his shoulder and the men began talking...


    "So, what''s the n?"


    .


    Kuzan asked with quite strange voice. It was voice void of teasing or ridicule... like normal voice... Xue Ren got slightly startled while Eleonora woke up and decided to keep pretending to be asleep listening to both man.


    "This bitch drank my blood."


    "Your... blood? Ahhaah!"


    Kuzan understood in a while what Xue Ren meant and smiled viciously. The perverted small dragon hid his body after Xue Ren told his instructions. Soon, the bitch caught up to them and the tease left her lips...


    "The more you run, the more I want to eat you~~"


    "What''s the objective of your race here? You want resources of Golden Leaf Sect, right?"


    Xue Ren asked since they could speak while running. Inwardly, he didn''t believe she would tell him though. And just as he thought, she didn''t tell their objective, but...


    "You will know in a month~~ Only you~~"


    Her words were both informative and annoying as she clearly threatened Eleonora''s life. The snow beauty slightly opened her eyes as she wanted to see this bitch real body... or at least half as her voice was still mix of Linnil and her real one.


    Even though Eleonora''s aura hadn''t decreased much since she had fallen to the corruption quite easily, she couldn''t fight as her mind was still fragile. The firm grasp of Xue Ren was what kept her mind clear!


    Thus, she wanted to boost Xue Ren''s confidence with her words, but as she peeked at his face, Eleonora knew she doesn''t have to say anything. Xue Ren''s eyes, although scary, were viciously shining as the killing intent was clearly visible.


    "Eleonora, I will need your strength."


    Xue Ren said as he stopped, still thinking Eleonora is asleep. He ran all the way here, to the open area, since he knew it''s the best ce to fight. It was ce with few trees.


    ''It will be easier for Kuzan to attack.''


    Putting Eleonora on his back drenched with blood, Xue Ren knew it''s not time to be worried about such petty things. Tying her to himself with magic, Xue Ren raised his hands as if ready to fight. While Eleonora peeked through his shoulder to look at the demonicdy...


    ''Bitch.''


    She immediately thought, then cutely hid herself behind Xue Ren''s shoulder.

 Chapter 148 Pushing the bitch into Sex God

    <h4>Chapter 148 Pushing the bitch into Sex God</h4>


    Xue Ren didn''t summon his Full Blood Art. Rather, he only created it on his legs gathering the aura from full release. Thus, the armor on his legs was truly strong and tough. Adding golden lightning little dragons, Xue Ren was sure that he is going to be at least a bit faster than her.


    And so, he went forward immediately approaching the demonicdy. Right now, it was his top speed yet he couldn''tnd a kick on her as he released a barrage of kicks. She either dodged as if predicting his trajectory or lightly reflected the pressure with her hand cloaked in hell''s energy.


    "Much better, but still not enough~~"


    Xue Ren ignored her words and kicked once more. The demonicdy as if disappointed lightly shook her head, then prepared to move to the side. As she dodged the attack, she was about to speak, but the golden lightning snake rushed out from his blood art scratching her cheek.


    "Tsk."


    When ites to his special energies such as divine or sins, Xue Ren can only summon one dragon of each energy. Since the sneak attack failed as her instincts were keen, Xue Ren immediately wanted to retreat his leg yet she moved faster.


    The dark violet energy around her hand went straight up creating a de. With this very de, she shed Xue Ren''s armor resulting in several cracks. Smiling as if she was fine with Xue Ren''s getting stronger, sheplimented Xue Ren.


    "What a pity, you can''t cover your whole body with such tough armor~~"


    We would''ve more fun this way. She added as her eyes turned to Eleonora''s... Seeing this, Xue Ren narrowed his eyes even more as dark energy began seeping out from his body. It was pure dark energy of sin, not in any form like fire...


    Thus, the effects were clearly visible as Xue Ren''s presence became bigger in her eyes, trembling eyes. However, she quicklyposed herself shouting ''mere illusion''. It was indeed very impressive from her.


    Swinging her hell''s de, the demonicdy suddenly felt a huge winding from behind. At first, she had thought it was because of her swing, but the direction was wrong! Before she could turn around, the little wind dragon smashed into her body sending her flying.


    "Chuck Norrissu smash..."


    The direction was of course towards the sin of pride! Xue Ren also moved forward and nimbly grabbed her wrist cloaked in hell''s energy. As his hand went through her dark violet energy, it immediately skinned out his whole hand...


    Nevertheless, he still followed his n. Grabbing her whole body with other hand, Xue Ren released his cold energy, which in his current state, was crystallic ck. Of course, he who was weaker than her by two ranks couldn''t stop her for a long time alone...


    That''s why! Xue Ren turned over his shoulder to kiss his Eleonora and use her power. The snow beauty who was pretending to be asleep flinched exposing her as she felt his lips. Still, she wholy gave up herself and let him do whatever he wants with her aura.


    Thus, the ck cold began to envelope the demonicdy like ck coffin sealing her whole body except her head. Xue Ren who had just kissed Eleonora whispered ''Sorry'' quickly as he changed his target.


    Biting his lips, Xue Ren quickly stole the lips of demonicdy which were grotesque as hell itself. His hot blood already flowed down her throat as Xue Ren was forceful,pletely not caring about her. Thus, in this ck coffin, all she could do was swallow the hot liquid.


    And it itself wasn''t bad. The hot liquid made her whole body to go aze and the desire of mating already conquered her. The body which was mix of two persons began changing as well. Shepletely went to her real self showing her beauty.


    The confident and teasing smile was no more on her as it got reced by drooling mouth opened widely. Her cheeks went aze just like her body and the eyes kept trembling with reflection of Xue Ren''s real face.


    The handsome, hot and sturdy man... she wanted him to push her down and do her... Her desires, instincts told her that as she already got mesmerized by Xue Ren''s dark energy and blood of Sex God...


    "Master!"


    She shouted with ecstasy. Right now, Xue Ren''s presence was as if the emperor, the monarch who stood above everyone and she... she was only maid, no, ve at his disposal. Thus, she wanted to break the coffin and show her body in order to gather his attention...


    And so, she began thrashing in the ck cold prison. Of course, with her jutting tongue, she already had stained the ck coffin with her saliva... While she kept thrashing, Kuzan appeared on Xue Ren''s free shoulder.


    "What are you going to do?"


    His question startled Eleonora. But she quickly understood... He was Sex God... His body is his weapon and the way he can use this weapon is to do this bitch... devour this bitch with his monster that had sent her to heaven of pleasure just a day ago...


    However...


    Xue Ren approached the woman grabbing her head tightly. Such strong grip caused her to scream with delight even though the pain was unbearable. Pulling her head up slowly, Xue Ren eyes were merciless.


    "So killing huh."


    Soon, he beheaded her shutting her loud mouth forever. Holding the bodiless head, Xue Ren scorched the head, then her headless body.


    Ever since the beginning, the only thing that was on Xue Ren''s mind was to put Eleonora in warm bed and let her rest. That''s all...


    .


    As the group kepting back, Xue Ren suddenly asked the question.


    "Why didn''t you tell me to eat her?"


    Although he believed he knows the answer, Xue Ren still asked.


    "Heh, I felt kinda bad."


    He was the one who told Xue Ren to eat her. What if by any chance, she took care of Xue Ren''s rod or even taken his life... Kuzan would definitely not survive this either and he himself wasn''t ready for another death.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to die again.


    ''But it''s not time to tell him that.''


    It all changed, when he could leave the throne room and control the body of little dragon. Either he was too scared of death... or he found out a new purpose in his life...


    Or maybe Kuzan just wants to see the end of Xue Ren''s path... Nevertheless, as long as Xue Ren lives, so Kuzan ns to stay with him. He, in the end, was the reason of his resurrection and the link linking him to this life.


    ''He can raise his bloodline by fucking women with fire attributes.''


    So, he doesn''t have to read his memories! Kuzan nodded to himself proudly. The reason of such proud look was, of course, his bloodline.

 Chapter 149 Be gentle and keep it healthy~~

    <h4>Chapter 149 Be gentle and keep it healthy~~</h4>


    "Well, you still could eat her headless body though."


    p! Xue Ren pped the little dragon destroying it thoroughly. Kuzan quickly came back to his throne and resumed the talk.


    "Shouldn''t you say thanks? I had to fly all all the way to the end of the barrier to elerate myself enough to send her flying..."


    He was weak, weaker than Xue Ren... It pained the heart of old Kuzan as he thought about that. In order to just throw her, he had to elerate using the naturew and his wind attribute. Only to send her flying...


    "Okay, okay. Thanks~~"


    "..."


    -


    As Xue Ren got home without anyone noticing, he immediately wanted to ce Eleonora to bed, even though her body was dirty and stained with blood. However, Eleonora finally spoke as she wanted to go for bath.


    He had never left her. Either holding her whole or hand, Xue Ren made sure she could feel him as he knew her mind was still fragile. Soon, they both ended in bed. Xue Ren wore simple t shirt while Eleonora had cute ck pyjamas.


    He was hugging her from behind, both staying silent. After a while of pleasant warmth, Eleonora was the first one to speak.


    "It was nice... being protected..."


    She had been alone ever since her mother had left her. Even though she had still some people like her butler before she had met Xue Ren, those people were only there for her resources... Eleonora had never feltarderie, friendship or love.


    She couldn''t rely on anyone yet it all appeared during fight with demonic woman. Xue Ren held her tightly, got angry because of her and also protected her while fighting the bitch! However...


    "We are weak."


    "It''s me who is weak..."


    Xue Ren was sure, that if Eleonora hadn''t been under the after effects of corruption, she would be able to kill the demonic woman easily. But Eleonora didn''t like his weak voice as she hit his stomach lightly with her elbow.


    "Then, get stronger."


    She said softly with exceptional voice. Xue Ren hand that was caressing her stomach went up to catch one of her peaks. Gently... way gentlier than any ever he had done it, Xue Ren was still worried about her state.


    Even his monster that already got under her pyjamas wasying between her ass cheeks calmly warming her bottom. Eleonora didn''t mind it, rather, she enjoyed it as she closed her eyes. However, there was limit.


    She suddenly turned around and raised his t-shirt. Going for his nipples, Eleonora began licking them like he had done it to her.


    "I am puppy, but in bed only. Understand?"


    It was as if she knew he is going to say it. Xue Ren smiled cheekily and held her head bringing it closer while his other hand went below, all the way to her garden. However, before Xue Ren could feel her garden, Eleonora was the first one to catch the monster.


    ''Looks like she is fine.''


    Of course she was first. The monster of his was full of pride with his thickness, length and hotness. As shended her hand on it, Eleonora still couldn''t believe it was inside her. Her hand unconsciously began moving around it, engulfing the rod in her soft hand.


    Then, Eleonora tried to let out wild scream as she already could feel Xue Ren twisting the pearl above her garden. However, Xue Ren didn''t let her as he sealed her lips mming them into his chest.


    "Gentle, Eleonora. I want you to be gentle."


    "Gentle?"


    ''Why?''


    Her eyes asked this question as she looked at him. But Xue Ren didn''t answer and just went for kissing battle while his fingers went inside her wet garden. Which made her to squirm as Xue Ren pressed against her weak garden walls.


    Although she kept thrashing, her hand around the rod never stopped its rythm and Xue Ren decided to reward her, thus, he changed the position. He sat down and put his lovely snow woman on his thighs.


    .


    Then, raising her body with wind magic, the hands of his were caressing her ass gently. Instead of going wild, he kept insisting on being gentle forcing this on Eleonora as well. She was doing her best to keep her mouth closed... But...


    ''Why?''


    She didn''t know... Was he bullying her? She really believed Xue Ren is bullying her as he didn''t press her down! Instead, he just let her snow blue love juices flow down her thighs and on his rod... Soon, he began feeling those thighs as his hands run down on them...


    Then, with his drenched hands, Xue Ren came back to her ass. Just like that, his hands were running throughout her body enjoying the soft flesh. All of this caused Eleonora to be on the verge of explosion.


    Xue Ren who felt that said innocently.


    "You didn''t tell me which garden though."


    "ASS! IN THE ASS!"


    Such a wild shout! Eleonora after all this bullying couldn''t control herself anymore which made Xue Ren to work faster. He immediately grabbed her waist and pressed his rod on her ass going all in in one go.


    The second garden already got ustomed to monster of her beloved yet the tightness was still out of this world causing Xue Ren to already release the shot. However, Eleonora didn''t care. She screamed with pleasure as she already began jumping on the rod.


    The wild Eleonora appeared, thus, Xue Ren fell on the bed and enjoyed the sight that was before him. She was jumping furiously without any restraint as she moaned loudly.


    "And here I wanted to be gentle..."


    Eleonora acted as if she didn''t hear those words.


    "Looks like after reward, the punishmentes."


    Xue Ren pped her ass every time it swallowed his monster whole. And for Eleonora, it wasn''t punishment, but bliss. It felt good, truly good. The red palm marks scorching on her soft and perky bottom added another stimtion causing the second garden to squeeze even more.


    Each p was like jolt of electricity, making here ande incessantly releasing tide after tide. Quickly enough, Eleonora had an urge to swallow the rod with her most special ce... She wanted him to release another shot and change, but... the amount this time was tremendous. He caught her waist pressing her tightly, shoting all the way to the stomach.


    Which made Eleonora to lose her strength as she fell on the bed yet without any strength, she muttered ''More'' and Xue Ren heard her clearly. He brought her body to himself and let hery on his chest.


    Then, he cleaned his rod with water magic.


    "Keep it healthy."


    It was second garden after all! Then, he went gently into her whispering...


    "It''s fine to be gentle, right?"


    Eleonora nodded lightly and with weak licks began going for his nipples once more. Everything so she could stimte her Heavenly Touch! Although it was excuse. Then, Xue Ren as he said, was gently pounding her special ce reaching the depths with his monster.


    "Mhmm~~"


    One month... Xue Ren had one month to raise their strength. No longer caring about those corrupted...

 Chapter 150 Because of you

    <h4>Chapter 150 Because of you</h4>


    Xue Ren was so focused on raising his strength, that he neglected his duties as direct disciple of Dionnes. However, how could he go for alchemy training when Eleonora was wild every morning, afternoon and evening?


    However, since Dionnes has given him permission to go for one of her special ingredients, Xue Ren knew that he can not miss this chance. Also, seeing how his blood is effective as aphrodisiac, Xue Ren was quite eager to create the Sex God Pill.


    Thus, when Eleonora fell once more as she lost her strength, Xue Ren excused himself saying he is going for another training. His words were quite ambigous causing Eleonora to pout. So what if she lost strength? Just keep pounding!


    .


    But Xue Ren reassured that the main goal is the pill for his brother, so Eleonora had no way of holding him back here. Throwing pillow at him, Eleonora turned her head and ignored him.


    After quick bath, Xue Ren went to the house of Dionnes.


    -


    "You still haven''t forgotten about alchemy."


    "Yes, teacher."


    Xue Ren smiled brightly as he looked at Dionnes with her casual clothes. He liked the best how she exposed her slim stomach, inwardly thinking how would it look on his women.


    ''I must buy it for them too.''


    Quickly enough, they both began alchemy, but Xue Ren couldn''t stay focused as he already wished to go for Lilith Flower. Also, Dionnes signs got worse, as if his absence made her more hornier...


    "Teacher, I would like to create a pill alone with one promised ingredient from your garden."


    "Alright, we have made enough for today."


    Dionnes agreed and knelt to take the pill in the cauldron. Xue Ren who was close and looked from above could see her bare chest as she didn''t have bra on herself... Gulping, he quickly left the house.


    Even though he has been doing intercourse with Eleonora every day ever since the battle with demonicdy, Xue Ren drive didn''t lessen, but got increased instead...


    Arriving in the garden, as if escaping, Xue Ren quickly found the Lilith Flower. The pink flower with its red leaves fluttering lightly was standing strong in the corner of the garden. It was looking beautiful and mesmerizing, so it wouldn''t be strange if he took it even if he didn''t know its usage...


    However, Xue Ren knew exactly what can it do, even more, what it can do with his divine power.


    ''Maybe, I could make Eleonora be even wilder.''


    Sex God Pill definitely will make one instincts go on rampage. Xue Ren who thought about wild Eleonora chuckled as he corrected his pants. Then, it was time to make a pill. The worst thing was that, he had to do it here.


    Dionnes'' awareness has been locked on him ever since he entered the garden. She knew very well, that he was aiming at Lilith Flower as Xue Ren didn''t look at anything else other than this flower. With confident steps, he quickly arrived in front of it, thus, it was obvious as hell.


    But he didn''t care. Since it''s like that, then he will just do it here. What happens, happens...


    "I can''t believe my ears..."


    Kuzan didn''t believe what he was hearing... Not being able to properly gauge the strength of the demon man caused Xue Ren to feel immerse shame and... weakness... then the demonicdy just dealt the blow to him with her attitude and strength.


    He was confident, because he had Eleonora, but after battle, the desire to get stronger was immense. Such desire obviously converts into desire of mating.


    "I can''t believe my ears..."


    Kuzan muttered twice.


    -


    Xue Ren stood in front of the cauldron with crossed arms. Using his wind magic, he began the creation of Sex God Pill. The fire lit up, and ck wood shone. Then, Xue Ren began creating one of the highest medicine pills he had learnt from Dionnes.


    In the middle, he ns to switch ingredients and create a Sex God Pill!


    Adding ingredients that aren''t dangerous to one life, Xue Ren created a form. Controlling the liquids, the perfect little pill got formed which was now translucent.


    It was time to change fire...


    The divine fire of Sex God, violet fire appeared and enveloped the pill like gentle hands. The pill began heating up and the color also materialized. Thus, the time to use one of two important ingredients...


    Blood of Sex God... Xue Ren cut his thumb lightly and sprayed the blood, then controled the flow with his magic creating a glittering red river. It went through the fire and began circling inside the pill.


    While it kept circling, Xue Ren took out Lilith Flower and plucked red leaf. He also added a bit of pink flower mixing those two to create yet another liquid. Soon, all those liquids mixed in the pale pink colored pill.


    Then, the fire that was around it coiled around adding anotheryer. Soon, the dark violet with bright pink lines pill came out from cauldron.


    Sex God Pill... the pill that is going to make even rodless man ascend the heavens of pleasure...


    "O-orginal recipe?!"


    Dionnes was shocked, which was strange, because Xue Ren was looking calmy as if he knew she was watching... Completely ignoring him, she approached the pill and looked at it from close range. Xue Ren''s pill doesn''t have any smell, thus, Dionnes was good as she kept looking with amazement.


    "But you used Lilith Flower... so..."


    Dionnes blushed as she already realized the effects of this pill. As for Xue Ren, he approached her from behind as he hugged here going for her slim stomach. His hands immediately caressed this exposed flesh with desire...


    "Ah!"


    Dionnes didn''t expect him to hug her suddenly. Calming herself as fast as possible, Dionnes asked withposed voice hiding her shaking self.


    "What are you doing, Endrun? Is that how you treat your elders?"


    While Dionnes was fighting inwardly with herself, Xue Ren leisurely took out stone that could project the images and videos! When Dionnes saw what came out, her cheeks red.


    The images of herself coiling her tongue around pen while taking notes. How she had been close to him showing her braless top and how she had shown her curves while taking ingredients from the shelves... Normal actions that would be normal if they were in rtionship, not in master-disciple rtionship!


    "I..."


    "Because of all of this, I am like that, Dionnes..."


    He touched her back with his hot monster...


    "I can''t believe my ears."

 Chapter 151 Stained? So I am, let’s go! Oh, by the way, who are you?

    <h4>Chapter 151 Stained? So I am, let''s go! Oh, by the way, who are you?</h4>


    Xue Ren''s hand was on her stomach caressing gently while other slowly began going down into her tight jeans. Of course, the monster was slowly following, but Dionnes left his embrace with hands on her chest.


    And since her chest was quite round as those peaks were jutting out beautifuly, some of her arms literally got buried between her two breasts. Another enticing sight indeed.


    It was another push for Xue Ren as he stepped forward. His confident gaze caused Dionnes to shiver as she shouted loudly.


    "I am stained!"


    She had husband after all. However, those words confirmed Xue Ren''s thoughts. She wasn''t yer indeed. Even in this situation, she didn''t jump at him and still did her best to stayposed. Such act changed Xue Ren''s decision...


    Before, he truly wanted to go for one night. But seeing her like that, Xue Ren decided to make her his...


    "So I am. With the love of my women, I am stained with each of their love juices and I am proud of it. And you are next!"


    His loud and direct words caused Dionnes to take several steps in heat. She already had felt his hot rod, and now his dominering words. The heart of her, although already beating at unimaginable got even faster with each step of his...


    The look of Xue Ren... she had seen a lot of those. Many looked at her this way as she knew her beauty very well. But no one dared to directly spoke such words to her, no one dared to touch her with the D!


    They are definitely stronger people than Xue Ren as High Purple Rank is the highest. But even those stronger than her didn''t dare tond their hands on her. Was it because of her talent in alchemy, or had they felt bad about her husband? No... definitely nottter as Dionnes saw what happened to her former ''sisters''. Still...


    Yes, she had seen many looks like those...


    "I am not slut!"


    She desperately shouted yet her voice felt fragile indeed. Xue Ren already was in front of her, hand mmed into a wall. Looking down on her...


    .


    "All I see is woman who desperately needs me, a man! Not some kind of slut."


    He raised her chin as she did her best to not look at him. And before she could realize Xue Ren became suddenly handsome from in looking guy, her mouth garden already got invaded as Xue Ren mercilessly slid his tongue in.


    The dominance of his caused Dionnes whole body to melt as she couldn''t hold her feelings anymore. Answering the sudden invasion, Dionnes awkwardly coiled her tongue as it has been quite time since she had done that.


    But, with his merciless advance, Alchemy Beauty quickly remied her skills. The rough battle started as their tongues danced. Then, Dionnes parted as she gasped looking very fragile... from mature teasing woman, she became little girl as his board shoulders covered her whole.


    "W-who are you?"


    She asked as she still kept gasping. And to such question, Xue Ren smiled. Even after all those ys, Dionnes still didn''t give up herself to the lust and kept her thoughts quite clear.


    "I am Xue Ren, and you are my woman, only mine. No matter who I am."


    Xue Ren whispered to her ear as he got closer to her. Dionnes was already losing strength as he felt his hot breath, then him licking her earlobe broke herst will and she lost her strength fully. But as experienced as he is, Xue Ren big hands already grabbed her two ass cheeksparable to small worlds.


    Wide, firm, beautiful.


    Each knead was akin to summoning beautiful scream, moan that Xue Ren didn''t expect from such woman. Then, holding this very nice and voluptuous bottom, Xue Ren naturally brought her closer to himself.


    His eyes ran through her breasts which had two pearls as hard as his own monster. Thus, Xue Ren let out chuckle as he already wanted to feel them. Dionnes also saw him looking there, thus, with every bit of strength she could muster, Dionnes slowly, but enticingly took off the cloth holding those peaks.


    She flinched delightfuly each time Xue Ren''s hot breathnded on them. As he saw it, Xue Ren asked...


    "Who are you?"


    "...I am Dionnes, your woman! im me! Make me yours!"


    "Good girl."


    Xue Ren smiled as he kissed her scorching cheek making hissing sounds! Just not too long ago, he had been calling her teacher with respectful way, and now... he was dominating her and her body as his hands ran rampant on her ass.


    "Tear my t-shirt apart."


    "Yes..."


    Dionnes obediently done as he told her exposing his nude top. Seeing this muscr and hard body, Dionnes couldn''t take her eyes off as she began drolling, Xue Ren knew that women need men and they can''t win against them.


    Raising her body, Xue Ren made Dionnes toy on his shoulder as her peaks mmed against his chest, her pearls going for his... He, just like Dionnes was delighted with her mature body. Every time he moved, the long rod of his poked her garden.


    Her panties definitely are drenched thoroughly. And Xue Ren was about to check it as heid her on the table. Instead of tearing her clothes like he usually does to his women, Xue Ren slowly began taking off her tight jeans... He fell for her bashful expression when she feels less and less cloth on herself.


    However, he wasn''t nice to her panties that were already too wet. He burned those panties with his divine fire stimting the alchemy beauty even more. As he noticed how wet she was around her garden, Xue Ren waited for a while teasing her with hot breath, then immediately plunged in to taste the love juices of his new woman.


    Big lick to taste it, then he directly put his lips on the entrance as he began slurping thoroughly.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Dionnes, obviously began thrashing around as she clenched Xue Ren''s head with her wet thighs. Her hands went for her breasts while her little head was turning from side to side in ecstasy.


    "It''s been so long, so fucking long!"


    She screamed yet again and when Xue Ren entered with his tongue, and pressed her weak spot, it didn''t take long for Dionnes to climax as her body arched forward releasing a tide with tremendous amount of love juices...


    "Give it to me! I can''t take it anymore! Stir up my insides! Hubby!"


    Xue Ren stood up with his wet face and hair yet with contentment. Seeing this, Dionnes felt even more aching as she raised her hips so high, enough to reach his face. The whole wless face of her was stained with anticipating blush.


    "Hmmm? What do you want?"


    "Your D!"


    Wifey wants, hubby will deliver!

 Chapter 152 All the way... to the core! AhHAhah!

    <h4>Chapter 152 All the way... to the core! AhHAhah!</h4>


    Xue Ren once more took her onto himself. Holding her voluptuous ass, Xue Ren didn''t n to invade her garden yet causing Dionnes to go wild as she kissed him deeply. She coiled her long legs around his back and won''t let him go till he stir her insides.


    Going through corridor, they both bumped a lot of times into walls yet it didn''t stop their kissing, rather, it became rougher. Dionnes kept bouncing on him like mad woman... Soon, the beauty realized where they are going... to her bedroom. The bed where she had lost her first time, the bed where her husband used to take care of her every night...


    As Xue Ren kicked the door making it fall loudly, the painting of her and her husband fell as well. Was it coincidence or Xue Ren did it deliberatery? Nevertheless, Dionnes saw it and inwardly thanked her husband for everything as she prepared to give her whole self to new man.


    .


    Landing on the bed, Xue Ren broad body overshadowed Dionnes as she already could feel the tip on her garden.


    Hot, thick, and long!


    Just the tip was enough to make her scream. Her garden weed him happily as it squeezed the hell out of his monster sharing the love and drenching the rod with love juices. Xue Ren pressed against the lovely pink walls iming them as his.


    Then, he went further, reaching the depths where her husband couldn''t even dream of reaching...


    "Mhmmm~~"


    "Was he here?"


    He knew yet he asked!


    "No! You are my first!"


    Dionnes knew how men like to im everything. And indeed, those words were very effective as Xue Ren smiled brightly feeling proud about his little brother. Moving back and forth, Xue Ren watched her busty peaks jumping enticingly and when he was about to eat those pearls, Dionnes raised her hands as she caught his cheeks.


    As he looked at her, Xue Ren felt another wave of satisfaction. Such maturedy, right now, was like little girl with burning cheeks and tears flowing down. Looking very attractive, Xue Ren just had to lean down and steal her lips once more.


    Dionnes was getting better and better in both ces as her body remembered the feeling of being woman. Things were getting rougher as the love liquids mixed. Soon, she parted her lips and looked at him seductively.


    Emphasising her voluptuous breasts with arms... She shouted with soft and charming voice!


    "Come and eat them! You keep ncing here!"


    Xue Ren lowered his head and bit her red pearl while other hand already twisted the free one.


    "In the sect, there are several hundred or even thousand who look at those with greed and lust."


    "Mhmm~~"


    As he sunk into those peaks, Xue Ren skillfuly sucked without holding back. Soon, he opened his eyes wide as he got pleasant surprise. Dionnes beganctate and Xue Ren took everything into his mouth as he pressed her pearls together.


    "Ahh! That''s~~"


    With the new hot liquid, Xue Ren shared the milk with her as both of them swallowed...


    "And I am the one who gets everything."


    "Yes! You! My hu-! Ahhhh~~"


    He came as he drunk her milk. Dionnes shivered with ecstasty as she had hot white energy deep inside. The feeling she had forgotten, and now she realized how she had missed it. The feeling of being woman under the man. And as Xue Ren changed positions, she was d. d that he didn''t have to stop!


    Now, being the oneying on the bed, Dionnes took the lead as she joined her hands with Xue Ren. Moving back and forth, she kept jumping on his rod, both in the heaven in pleasure! As for Xue Ren, he marveled.


    At her wless face with scorching cheeks and sweat flowing down. Her eyshes fluttered gently and as the drop of sweat fell from her curls, so Xue Ren eyes on the breasts that were imed as well.


    Mix of milk, sweat and saliva was indeed charming sight as those breasts jutted out in joy. Xue Ren put Dionnes'' hands on his stomach while he raised his own to y with those pearls. One simply couldn''t get enough of those.


    Then, as Dionnes was close toing, Xue Ren decided it''s time to chime in. Grabbing her slim waist, he began pumping with all his might while the beauty on his rod bent back while screaming. Soon, Xue Ren pressed her waist down while his monster went all the way to the end pressing for the core of her garden!


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    She screamed while she felt like it''s cheating. As if Xue Ren used some evil art to send her to die by pleasure. This felt too good for Dionnes as she has never felt this way... The gorgeous beauty couldn''t speak anymore as sheid on her back, breathing loudly and seducing the poor young man even more...


    Leaving the garden was equal to letting the flood of love stain the bed. As Xue Renid next to her, Dionnes looked at him with narrowed eyes, but her vision was still blurred due to tears. She only spoke, albeit, with mind transmission.


    "Won''t... you forget me?"


    Deep inside, she was still worried... thus, wasn''t this time for cheesy line?


    "I will forget about you only when universe vanishes."


    "...Idiot."


    Xue Ren just let out chuckle, then moved his hand to take down her ring. Ring that linked her with her husband, now former one. She just nced for a while, then kept her eyes on him.


    "I... don''t have any ring, but I won''t deny the fact that I already have few women."


    Dionnes noticed that although his face was serious, Xue Ren still had a bit of unease.


    "I know that, stupid. Even my dead husband had fifteen. He did only put the ring on me as his hands were already taken. So?"


    "So?"


    "How many do you have?"


    With his skill and little brother, then talent... Dionnes had wild numbers on her mind, but Xue Ren nodded saying the one digit number.


    "Eh?"


    "What?"


    Doing his best to look serious and stern, Xue Ren put totally opposite effect on Dionnes as for her, he was looking incredibly cute, adorable indeed. But it also confirmed that he was serious about her, that it wasn''t one night only... not only her body was important...


    "You charmed me, when you spoke about being stained. Such woman should just find another happiness."


    "I see... Come, cuddling time."


    Xue Ren buried himself into her as they both held themselves tightly. Dionnes was the first one to fall asleep while Xue Ren followed slightly after.


    He didn''t forget to tell Kuzan to pass down the message...


    -


    Kuzan... he felt like shit. In the past, he stood strong, even God Of Fire had to suck his D for five minutes. But now... He was happy when 18 years old boy went on the offensive and got another woman for himself. And now...


    ''Shit, so hot. This snow woman!''


    Passing the barrier that was enveloping the wooden house of Eleonora and Xue Ren, Kuzan quickly arrived in the bathroom. Here, Eleonora was bathing in the cold water... rather, she thought it was cold water...


    All in order to hide her little... or not... jealousy! The hot water bubbled... She knew, she knew she isn''t the only one... that he has a lot of women... She herself knew that the men stay strong with several women behind them.


    Eleonora was the good example of that. Wild as she is, she is always the first one to pass off while he stays strong, ready to always go in!


    Xue Ren is indeed great man.


    Kuzan who was looking at her kinda knew her feelings. So, with pleasure, he teased~~


    "Oya? What is it? I thought you are snow woman!"


    "..."


    ''Looks like it''s not working. Bastard Xue Ren used this line too much, huh!''


    "Ah, fuck it. Xue Ren said he isn''ting tonight-"


    He stopped. He was forced to stop as Eleonora froze the whole bath and him as well. Little ice cube Kuzan began rolling on the cold while Eleonora closed her eyes.


    "Fuck! Let me go! Do you know who I am?! Even God Of Fire had to-"


    "Shut up, pet."


    "P-p-p-peeeeeeeeeeet?!"


    Pop!


    The ice cub Kuzan... dropped into the toilet... with pop!

 Chapter 153 So it’s puppy again?

    <h4>Chapter 153 So it''s puppy again?</h4>


    Xue Ren woke up with natural, male reaction. The monster stood strong as he was engulfed by Dionnes as she curled in his chest. Those legs rubbed the D as she slept lovelingly. As he fixed her hair, she woke up and immediately felt the hot, warm monster!


    "Fufu~~ What is it? Morning reaction or me?"


    "Both I guess."


    Dionnes moved her legs and it was only then, she noticed the love juices were stilling out from her garden. Yesterday, she was actually the one to lose as Xue Ren didn''te that much yet the amount was this tremendous...


    Getting embarrassed, Dionnes crawled to the monster, stimting Xue Ren. Opening her little mouth, she spit the saliva on the D, then as it flowed down, she slid the monster between her voluptuous breasts that Xue Ren seems to love the most.


    She doesn''t have Heavenly Touch, but it still felt heavenly as Dionnes did her beast to calm down this monster. Little did she know that no one had calmed it down yet. Nevertheless, Xue Ren liked her serious faces as she kept her gaze on the D.


    Leaning down, Dionnes actually just had to move her head a little as the monster was truly spectacr. Long, indeed long, the D of Sex God! Dionnes gave him a big kiss for being such good monster.


    Then, swallowing the tip whole, the beauty began working even harder as her head moved up and down. Xue Ren had to reward her for such hard work.


    "Swallow everything."


    He ordered as the monster trembled.


    The man who was younger than 100 years ordered her and Dionnes didn''t seem like she not liked it. Rather, she felt overwhelmed by her lust as he looked at her with confident smile of his.


    Xue Ren was sure that she is going to like Heavenly Touch. Also, as the connections appears, Xue Ren will be able to feel her feelings, so something like incident with fake Linnil definitely won''t happen. And so, he released the white energy which was...


    Simply too much...


    "Mmmmm~~"


    She choked and felt a little sad as white energy left her mouth. But it was all because Xue Ren got excited over her feelings as the connection formed mid way. Sweet, pleasant and satisfying. Dionnes was delightful in this moment, but Xue Ren had to say it.


    "No need. No one can calm him."


    But she ignored him, still moving her little head, her breasts in different motion. Thus, he sprayed... everything on her as her whole body got stained by white energy which was as hot asva. Xue Ren chuckled at roughly breathing Dionnes, and took her to bathroom.


    He still had to exin Heavenly Touch and some stuff.


    -


    The bathroom of Dionnes was big indeed. It was because this house, was used by her and her other two former ''sisters'' thus, one can imagine already what had happened here. Anyway, now, that her sisters went to other men while stained, Dionnes had everything for herself for years, no longer caring about her sisters.


    Quite cruel indeed. But did they care about her?


    Thus, the smell of hers was everywhere, without any foreign, unwanted women.


    And man of course!


    The bath, was also loud as Dionnes still hadn''t enough. Going from behind this time, Xue Ren enjoyed every inch of her body, except second garden. Rushing things isn''t always good. It was second garden yet covered in mystery as her former man hadn''t touched that part!


    Thus, he spilled on it and prepared it with his fingers first for the future~~


    While at it, Xue Ren talked about his mission, that his home is currently at capital and stuff. Nevertheless, he didn''t speak about mission too much, so the time was pleasant as they both talked about themselves more.


    All when Dionnes fell into his arms.


    -


    Going back to his wooden house, Xue Ren already could feel the coldness at the front door. Eleonora lost in her jealousy definitely because of Kuzan as he didn''t return to Xue Ren.


    .


    He was sure of that, thus, he went forward to rescue.


    "Bathroom, huh..."


    Entering the bathroom was quite hard, it was the coldest room, but Xue Ren who became High Purple Rank could endure it on his own. All thanks to his hard training and resolution to be stronger...


    Ssh! The water sshed in the toilet...


    "K-Kuzan..."


    It was hard even for Xue Ren to think about someone spending whole night in toilet. And strangely, Kuzan was quiet...


    ''He is holding everything bravely... we both have grown up!''


    Smiling to himself, Xue Ren quickly took out Kuzan, melted the ice saving his past self. Then, he prepared for Kuzan rant, but he was still quiet! As Xue Ren looked into his throne room...


    "Don''t talk to me."


    "..."


    "But remember, God Of Fire had to suck my D for five minutes."


    "Y-yeah. I know it..."


    Then, Xue Ren approached Eleonora who was frozen in the ice with closed eyes. However, her eyshes fluttered lightly as she heard his steps. Soon, Xue Ren slid to her and hugged melting the ice with hug alone.


    "My beauty, what''s wrong?"


    "..."


    "Are you jous?"


    "I am."


    Eleonora didn''t look at him at all, simply kept answering the questions. While at it, Xue Ren already moved into action being... gentle...


    ''Why!''


    She shouted inwardly!


    Gently moving the favourite part of flesh, Xue Ren whispered to her that he knows sooner orter, she will be wildly riding on him, to which she blushed deeply. Answering his bold statement, Eleonora told statement that would sadden the former Xue Ren.


    The former one... Xue Ren slowly began getting intoxicated with beauties...


    "I won''t do it with other women."


    "Hah!"


    Xue Renughed as he melted his clothes. Going all nude, he raised the body of snow beauty and pressed down going all the way into the depths which were already wet... gently...


    "Mhmm~~"


    "Do you know why you can go wildly on me, riding the way you want?"


    "..."


    "Because I let you!"


    Eleonora''s heart stirred as Xue Ren kept talking, and his movement also became wilder with each word. He was weaker, way weaker than her yet he was the one dictating the rules when it came to sex. He was the one ordering and she didn''t seem to dislike it...


    Just like when Xue Ren had her on his back, fighting against the demonicdy. Eleonora enjoyed it... being the one protected, held tightly... But she also knew that she can''t enjoy it too much or she will be weak, thus...


    ''I will kill Emperor by myself.''


    No one could break such resolve!


    "But you know..."


    He increased the pace...


    "If you truly want to be this stubborn, then if the dayes when I want both of you on my bed, I, of course won''t force you, Eleonora."


    "I..."


    "You will just watch from the side."


    "!!!"


    Eleonora bent her body back as Xue Ren was already close to her core of garden. The insides where she can not touch by herself, the ce exclusive only for his use... Here, he was sending her on the brink of madness as the wild Eleonora flip was already on...


    She was his, she loved him and she wanted to be with him as much as possible. As Eleonoraid on his chest, the smile, confident one caused her heart to go aze.


    "I won''t lose."


    "Silly."


    It''s not like Xue Ren is now gonna go threesome for the rest of his mission. Their sweet lovey-dovey time is only going to be affected slightly. As Xue Ren said it, Eleonora went all red, because she really had wild thoughts due to her jealousy. Like he won''t do her unless it''s threesome...


    Kissing her scorching cheek, Eleonora answered with licking which made Xue Ren tough out loud as he spoke...


    "So it''s puppy again?"


    "Yes!"


    Eleonora went on her four immediately. When Xue Ren told her that she is the only one who had second garden conquered, she proudly told him to take good care of it.


    And he did, with deep thrust.

 Chapter 154 Kuzan found cigarettes! Demonic race true objective

    <h4>Chapter 154 Kuzan found cigarettes! Demonic race true objective</h4>


    "So what do you guys think? What is their objective?"


    Xue Ren asked while eating the breakfast with Eleonora. She used chopsticks and shared her food with him like good wife. Her slight blush was adorable sending Xue Ren into daze as he kept looking at her directly.


    Sometimes, he attacked her mouth with his own chopsticks filled with food. Just like that, the duo enjoyed the breakfast. Of course, it was before Xue Ren asked the question. When there is pleasure, there is also work...


    Puff!


    Kuzan released a smoke in his little dragon form. Since he lost his strength, and is mere consciousness, Kuzan decided to try a things that he would never do, for example, smoking.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    He, while others were eating, released a vivid smokes in the shape of perky bottoms and firm breasts. Smoking itself wasn''t that bad and he at least found something to do as he really can not raise his strength on his own.


    Kuzan''s progress obviously depends mostly on Xue Ren''s... One day, he hopes that the Sex God will create a body for him, strong enough to let him use the power from his life!


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    The smoke moved as if alive showing the image of ass spanking...


    "Fucking hell, we are eating!"


    Puff! Puff! p! Kuzan got pped and fell from the table!


    Weakling, pet... if someone other than Xue Ren or his women would call him like that, then he definitely would pester Xue Ren to death in order to take care of such bastard. But when it came to Xue Ren and Eleonora...


    He got used as the time went on...


    Shuu... Puff! Puff!


    "Whatever. No point in thinking about those low races. If they want humans, then let them some and we will take care of them afterwards. With such big eventing, there is no way they can escape our awareness."


    .


    "I know, but if we knew..."


    "About humans, or do you truly believe they have something other in mind?"


    "..."


    As they talked, Eleonora kept ncing at Kuzan. Since Xue Ren had told her about reincarnations, thrones and how he gets their races and bloodline, Snow Beauty had a lot of questions... It was hard to believe in it, but why would Xue Ren lie to her? And just this easily Eleonora believed her Xue Ren.


    "If you don''t have any strength, then don''t act like some boss."


    "Pfft."


    "Damn, woman. I am the one who had helped Xue Ren the most during the battle while you... were enjoying his back. How nice, being woman~~ means being useless? Good thing, you are wild-"


    Kuzan froze.


    -


    Right now, Xue Ren was doing alchemy with Dionnes. He had hands in his pockets, controlling cauldron and fire with his mind alone while Dionnes held his arm tightly as her chest melted into him.


    Cute sight indeed. However, the alchemy master herself was looking more at him as her desires had yet to be diminished. But, Xue Ren truly wanted to use the alchemy room to the fullest, thus, he could only please her for a while.


    Kiss, was the fastest. Their tongues intertwined as they danced roughly being truly unrestrained. Exchanging liquids, Dionnes melted and melted yet she wanted more. The alchemy beauty took his hands and ced those big hands on her ass.


    As he kneaded them, she gasped looking charming. But Xue Ren had to use most of his time here, because the ''month'' term was already close to ending.


    "I need to create a lot of those pills exactly because I am leaving soon..."


    Of course, the desires of Dionnes weren''t only because it''s been long time, but also because she knew he is leaving soon... As she looked at him with slight tears...


    Boom! Both of them turned to the cauldron immediately simultaneously. Pill inside cauldron disappeared as it melted... which made Dionnes to even blush more. She was alchemist master, it was her strong point and she wasted valuable material such as Lilith Flower...


    "I... I can repay with bath!"


    Dionnes shouted with slight tease as she put her finger on her lips, doing her best to look adorable. Then, she ran her wet finger all the way to her breasts! But Xue Ren didn''t yield.


    "As if I need to get reward to bath with you."


    Then, he entered her tight jeans, going for the second garden.


    "This will be my reward."


    "A-as you wish... Then..."


    "Hah, not now. We gotta work, right?"


    -


    Since the pill failed for the first time, Xue Ren and Dionnes prepared to go for another one. Preparing the ingredients, Xue Ren waited for her as she went for ck wood. It was special wood needed for alchemy...


    "Those ck trees were truly annoying...''


    He got outsmarted by them! Then, Dionnes came back with dejected look...


    "I had forgotten to restock..."


    Now, it was truly embarrassing. Not only she failed the pill, but also forgot to restock! Dionnes couldn''t look directly at Xue Ren as she kept her head down, shame on her face.


    "Oh,e on. Let''s go for some ck wood then."


    The worst thing is that when they go outside, they have to be separate as Xue Ren has to keep his image as Endrun. It was exactly, the most depressing for Dionnes! Soon, they gathered at northern area... Entering quite deep, Xue Ren took care of the most attacks, looking bravely and imposing. Which had obvious effect on Dionnes... But!


    Xue Ren suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "I see! Those fuckers are for ck trees!"


    He could sense a familiar formation below them. It was as Kuzan said, with awareness of three people, they couldn''t escape their senses!


    Not only those ck trees are alive meaning that they have a lot of vitality which can be converted into hell''s energy, but they are also essential for alchemists...


    ''How hadn''t we thought about it?!''


    Xue Ren suddenly kissed Dionnes as it was thanks to her, he had found about the formation. Telling her to go for elders, he also ordered Kuzan to go for Eleonora.


    "Okay~~ Don''t die~~"


    "What do you mean? I am waiting here for Eleonora at least."


    "...Oh, good... yeah..."

 Chapter 155 Divine Moon Tigress abilities

    <h4>Chapter 155 Divine Moon Tigress abilities</h4>


    Eleonora was, of course, first to arrive. Hiding her true self with mask like Xue Ren, she quickly approached him and followed Xue Ren''s gaze. With her awareness, she still couldn''t notice the formation meaning that those from Corrum Continent had done their work well.


    "Eleonora, can you endure the corruption?"


    It was important question... Xue Ren also already had changed the dragon hiding in Eleonora clothes to divine fire attribute. If they both stayed in close distance, he could keep the dragon in divinity form.


    "I am fine."


    She had experienced the utmost pleasure and warmth. The protection as well as how he held her during the fighting... Eleonora knew she isn''t alone and it was enough...


    "All good."


    She nodded and the duo went deeper into the forest. Soon enough, they got weed by the slim man who had his annoying smile. Leisurely sitting on tree''s branch, he spoke.


    "Oh, good job Endrun. You had saved your wife~~ But... you just saved her and now brought to this dangerous ce?"


    The trees hadn''t attacked them, thus, it was already known the demons got control over them. When the slim one was talking, Xue Ren and Eleonora noticed another one, which wasplete opposite. He was robust and was sitting quite nervously as he kept hitting another thick branch...


    .


    "Truly waste~~ Anyway, I am sure you have notified those old shits, so let''s start-"


    The slim one raised his hand.


    "-By killing you."


    The ck trees'' released their vines covered by hell''s energy. Although faster and stronger, they didn''t hurt them as Eleonora already waved her hand freezing everything around them. Releasing her aura is akin to revealing her identity, thus, the mask naturally fell.


    "Fuck! So the woman is stronger! That''sme, Endrun! No.. it should be Xue Ren, right, Mr. Butler?"


    "Fuck you."


    Their information about Cursus Empire was quite good. While the man was leisurely talking as even coldness couldn''t froze over him, Eleonora narrowed her eyes. She obviously aimed at those two as well yet even tinge of coldness didn''t appear on them...


    Summoning her frozen sword, Eleonora bent her body to go against the most annoying one, but before she could jump, the robust man already jumped off, stopping here.


    He knew, that Xue Ren is weaker, thus, it was fine to let him go against his partner who is the brain of this operation. The control over formation was in his hands, and in order to let him activate without any major problems, he had to endure for enough time!


    He wasn''t as strong as Eleonora. The Vie Empire wouldn''t send their ck rank ones to such sneaky mission, thus, with strength on High Purple Rank, all he could do was endure!


    "That''s what I am good at. It also means that I am good at this too."


    He pointed at his D with made Eleonora to scoff at him.


    Mere demonparing at this aspect with Sex God...


    But he was aroused as he saw change of expression in usual expressionless snow princess... So he charged forward...


    -


    "Come here, you fucker!"


    "Don''t wanna~~"


    The slim demon answered briefly with tease. The ice on the trees didn''t bother him enough to slower his movement, meaning that he could keep running from Xue Ren leisurely.


    The Sex God already released his armor and coiled the golden dragon around himself. Living magic wasn''t used here, thus, the dragon was big showing its pride... But such pride didn''t allow Xue Ren to catch the man.


    "Wow, that coldness sure is strong~~ At least low ck rank, how cool~~"


    And he keptplementing Eleonora instulting Xue Ren, who was her man even more in this way. Soon, Xue Ren got angry enough to use Divinity of Sho Yue. The moon appeared in the sky hiding itself before everyone in the clouds.


    He had used her aura mostly to boost his already weak magic or other abilities. But now, it was techniqueing from her divinity itself. As the moon light descended on the demonic man, he became slower.


    It was pale grey light barely visible which the demonic man didn''t even notice. Of course, he had already realized he became slower, a little slower than Xue Ren...


    "Fall! You motherfucker!"


    Boom! Xue Ren smashed the head of the demonic man sending him down from the tree''s branch. Following quickly after him, the living dragons of violet and ck appeared around his fist. They were small, but they had their own minds.


    It was simr to multi-tasking. Those dragon gathered the power on their own, and focused in one point sending huge pressure on the man below.


    The man himself gathered the hell''s aura around him, still smiling leisurely. As if nothing could destroy this good mood of his...


    "Life sure is easy, don''t you think so, Xue Ren?"


    No answer. Xue Ren focused most of his power into this fist, going straight at him without even thinking about talking with the demonic man. Soon, the fist connected creating loud explosion shattering the coldness around ck tree''s.


    Holding his fist, the man began speaking...


    "You see, life is about killing. Mostly, one attack is enough."


    "So?"


    "So why hadn''t we already released everything we have got?"


    ".."


    "Because we aren''t sure whether we win or not. Someone might help us from afar, or one of our partner''s might already won battle, thus, we aren''t sure. But don''t worry, your snow princess is going to win for sure. As for you..."


    The hell''s aura went rampant around the demonic man body. Then, the tree''s that got free from shattered ice went towards... the demonic man. He had let those vines dug into him. And Xue Ren quickly knew why...


    He was sucking the vitality of the ck tree''s converting it into his power. Those tree''s were obviously connected, thus, the power that was gathering inside this man was tremendous...


    "You can''t win against me."


    The man smiled. He knew Xue Ren was angry at him because of Eleonora. With such power gathered around him, it was normal for him to have such cheeky smile leisurely looking at Xue Ren...


    "One attack is mostly enough. huh..."


    Xue Ren clicked his tongue as the limit of living dragons on himself was two. When ites to giving little dragons to others, he cuts his connections making them independent, but when ites to fighting, he obviously stays linked.


    Two little dragon''s aren''t enough... so what he can do? How he can win by himself? Does he have to really on Eleonora or others again?

 Chapter 156 I am Ruler here

    <h4>Chapter 156 I am Ruler here</h4>


    Impossible! Xue Ren couldn''t rely on others as he had to take care of the demonic man by himself! Not only the demonic man had hurt Eleonora, but he also had escaped two times already from his grasp... Xue Ren, as sin of pride, felt such shame that his mind went crazy.


    "What can I do?!"


    He shouted desperately while the demonic man kept increasing his hell''s aura by sucking more and more vitality. He also began gathering vitality from whole forest, meaning that their n started. As to where this vitality went, Xue Ren couldn''t pinpoint the location...


    It was as if those demons were on suicidal mission. The man, could just go away, because if Xue Ren couldn''t pinpoint the location, then it''s also even more unlikely for those from Golden Leaf Sect yet, the demonic man stood leisurely looking at Xue Ren wailing in despair.


    The Sex God truly had worried look as he knew his strength very well. The demonic man spoke as if he wanted to hit him mentaly more.


    "So, Xue Ren, what had you been fighting for? Strength, beauties? Those two aremon so say something interesting, kay?"


    Talking about life... this man definitely was on suicidal mission. Xue Ren thought like that, but since he also couldn''te up with idea to kill this man, he began thinking about this question...


    All he wanted in life was to find his parents... It all began with such desire. Then he met his loved ones meaning he got more responsibilities. Anyway, it wasn''t like he had to be the strongest to fullfil them.


    Sho Yue''s family isn''t the strongest in the universe as they had their own problems. Just the same with Eleonora and the emperor. As for Di Xun, she wants to roam free through worlds... Isn''t at least one winged divinity enough for that? Xue Ren knows that if he wants to help them fully he has to at least be one winged.


    As for Duan Qiu, she wants her master to regain memories, and herself be stronger. The weapon she had been born with, it shouldn''t be strong enough to make Xue Ren go all the way to twelve wings which are known for being the highest.


    And she herself wants and loves to train. It''s all on her just like with Dionnes who loves to do alchemy. Those are their own wishes and his strength has nothing to do with those. As for Superbia... she wants to kill sins. Those bastards that had teamed up against her...


    But he can help her thoroughly on that if she surrenders herself whole to him... Also, Xue Ren already had met one, the greed sin. He was weak, definitely much weaker than Superbia. Thus, those sins also had fallen, getting weaker...


    In the end, Xue Ren doesn''t aim to be the strongest, just to have enough power. His recent desire to be stronger was just to fuck this bastard before him. And this bastard was not that stronger... if not this strange formation that had let him get too much power...


    Still, Xue Ren didn''t know that such thinking is going to change soon. And the event which is going to change his whole life is getting closer and closer...


    -


    Kuzan. He sat down on his throne ncing from time to time at Superbia. By his estimation, she had power simr to one or two winged divinity. So, he was sure she is going to help if situation bes too dire.


    Still...


    He was worried. As he got sudden desire to live, he was worried about Xue Ren. Just not too long ago, he hadughed like madman when normal horse had attacked Xue Ren, and if not such desire to live, he would beughing like madman this time as well...


    Sex God dying to trees...


    It sounds funny, but the situation wasn''t that funny... As Kuzan focused on the demonic man, Xue Ren suddenly appeared in the throne room. Looking truly annoyed, Xue Ren appeared before Kuzan and told him to get out from the throne...


    "What?"


    Kuzan asked, but still followed.


    ''Don''t tell me he wants the power from throne?''


    Xue Ren ignored Kuzan''s strange looks and sat down on the throne. He had nothing else in mind, thus, he decided to try everything. Last time, the throne became the aura of Endrun and fully became his...


    Xue Ren knew that most of Endrun''s power had been used to construct his new heart meaning he hadn''t got much of the boost to his own, but it was still enough to take care of his enemy. Now, he wanted to get it prematurely, before the reminiscion appears.


    "Kuzan, you want to live, right?"


    "!"


    It was easy to realize as Kuzan changed. He began enjoying life on his own, trying new things... Not only teasing him from the throne room. At first, Xue Ren thought it was because he had ate two beauties, but quickly enough realized it was desire to live.


    And Kuzan got surprised as he didn''t expect him to notice. All he could do was nod in confirmation...


    "Stay behind me and help me to connect to this throne."


    Xue Ren ordered... or at least that''s how Kuzan felt yet he smiled as he spoke.


    "Don''t be that domineering. I ain''t woman~~"


    But keep it up with women. Kuzan added and ced his hand on the throne. Both man closed their eyes trying to connect...


    As Xue Ren sat like a king, he once more thought about his life. It''s truth, that he doesn''t really have big ambitions, but now... in order to kill this bastard...


    He needs thrones... And it doesn''t matter whether he is strong or not. This is his ce, his power, his thrones... In this throne room, he is...


    "Ruler."


    The throne shone with bright light illuminating the throne room with five nature attributes. The power that denies thew of universe easily went forward and broke the gates, the divine gates of Sex God...


    And Xue Ren eyes shone the same way as he looked forward.


    -


    His head looking down, no one knew if his eyes were closed or opened. The body was also lightly bent as if he lost his whole strength. The atmosphere around him was like that of loser, lifelessly staying in one ce and waiting for death...


    Such sight wasing from Xue Ren and the demonic man enjoyed it very well. He was already ready to kill him, elders and snow princess who had probably already killed his partner in this mission.


    However...


    The man who seemed lifeless raised his head, his eyes shining with various colors of nature attributes...


    But what was more surprising was that he had confidence, the look of confidence as if sneering on the demonic man...


    However, before looking straight at demonic man, Xue Ren looked behind himself for a second...


    "What''s up with-"


    Demonic man trembled... the forest, the world... everything began trembling as immerse pressure beganing out from Xue Ren. Kuzan who was behind looked down at Xue Ren who sat down like king with one leg on other, resting his head on his palm...


    .


    "Dragons again? You will scare the shit out of the people here."


    "I like dragons."


    "I wonder why~~"


    Xue Ren closed his eyes as if thinking. He knew who Kuzan had meant...


    ''Getting little stronger more won''t be bad.''


    "Because she is already mine."


    "Wow~~"

 Chapter 157 Real dragons

    <h4>Chapter 157 Real dragons</h4>


    Eleonora had no problems against the robust demonic man just like his partner had told for Xue Ren. She danced with frozen sword in her hand performing beautiful and deadly swordsmanship. As her dress fluttered lightly, the snow like this dress followed her lightly.


    In this snowstorm, the snow worked both ways, adding charm for Eleonora dance and slow death for her enemy who already had his body frozen. Without being able to move and release his hell energy as Eleonora frozed his energy passages inside his body, the man could only close his eyes...


    Tap!


    The sound of heels rang out throught out the snowstorm. It was strangely the only sound he could hear right now... as Eleonora got closer to him, she spinned and beheaded the man with one simple sh sending his head flying.


    The difference between purple and ck rank... All she needed, was time and continously prate his body with immense coldness to stop the hell''s aura froming from the body. Attacking from distance with snow and cold attacks, Eleonora had made sure she didn''t stay too close to hell''s energy and ended the man as he lost both control over his body and aura.


    Then, the little cold dragon already had lost his divine fire attribute as Xue Ren got quite far away came out from her dress... He wasn''t useless, because with his little strength, it''s job was to make sure Eleonora doesn''t forget the ''warmth''. But Wild Eleonora had a lot of this very warmth for whole month, thus, no problemo!


    The little cold dragon began sucking the blood of the man as if he knew that Xue Ren wouldn''t like to see Eleonora''s whole appearance in foreign blood. She order the ''dragon'' which was truly too strange as dragons are high race, to clean the blood from her body as she changed the dress.


    Ordering the dragons... it was strangely exciting for little snow beauty. But she had yet to see, a true dragon.


    -


    "What are you?!"


    The demonic man shouted as the pressure literally shook the whole world. Both Xue Ren and Kuzan knew that they have to take care of this quickly. The power to deny the universe, then the power of living magic...


    With Kuzan''s high density and amount of magic, Xue Ren confidence was understandable. Soon, he raised his hand and clenched it tightly...


    "Break... the world."


    Meanwhile, the hell''s energy began changing as well, going for the attack mode! The trees became demonic trees when dark violet eyes and mouth began to appear on their bark. However!


    ROAAAAAAR!


    Xue Ren''s technique shattered the hell''s energy that was meant to attack...


    It began with one, fire dragon. He looked like western one, sitting behind Xue Ren proudly. It''s body was enormous just like his horns and wings that overshadowed the whole forest. But the most scary thing was that he had real skin... the red scales of dragon...


    Not fire body simr to his fire women or little dragons. The real one...


    Soon, the thunder descended and the lightning dragon appeared next to the fire one. He was the same, real skin, scales, enormous body. Quickly enough, other left attributes summoned themselves and surrounded the demonic man.


    As for him, he pissed himself. He could keep up with the pressure thanks to huge amount of vitalitying from the forest, but he already knew deep inside he is fucked.


    The only people who could look at real dragons from afar, were Eleonora and Dionnes. Since they had connection with Xue Ren, there was no way dragons would pressure them. As for Elders and others disciples around the alchemy beauty... they fainted upon hearing the first roar.


    The demonic man used his aura without moving his body, but Xue Ren in his current state could see the movement of the man, thus, he moved his hand pointing deeper to the forest. Right now, with such powering from the throne, Xue Ren knew that this is the core of the forest.


    One of the dragons, ligthning one, followed his hand and went forward. The core of the forest was hidden under tree that looked like many others. However, the perfect disguise already had been lost as the leaves became golden...


    Golden Leaves...


    .


    Xue Ren couldn''t let the man take this core. Not because of the mission, but because his Dionnes loves alchemy. The Dragon roared releasing a beam likeser with small lightnings around it as their enormous wings covered the forest. Xue Ren was aiming for weak points of the formation.


    "That''s true roar, not like those shitty smandras~~ That''s the power of KUZAN!"


    Kuzan shouted with excitement and continued.


    "Formations are created by cing some stupid ass signs, whichter must be activated at the same time in order to disy its power."


    Briefly saying, Kuzan closed his eyes. He himself had a little information about formations, and only had learnt about them due to boringness.


    "Destroying one sign isn''t enough to stop the formation, one of its strong points. It only will weaker its effects~~"


    But as Xue Ren got the power from the past, Xue Ren could see every sign ced deep underground. Ordering the lightning dragon, Xue Ren once more began shaking the world as beams descended like heavenly tribtions...


    He himself also moved forward. Approaching demonic man, Xue Ren disyed his bearing with his movement alone. Standing before the man with hands in his pockets, Xue Ren kicked the his chest pinning him to the tree.


    "Blurgh! W-with such strength... Why we-were you acting as if you had no way of going against me?!"


    "You have your hell, and I have my own background."


    Xue Ren doesn''t know anything about thrones, but those thrones are his, this alone, he was strangely very sure.


    "All I know is that it''s time to make you more human like~~"


    "YOU!"


    Xue Ren grabbed the man''s horns, and began pulling them violently,pletely oblivious to the man''s screaming... As for the demonic man, he couldn''t move as he had pressure of dragons on himself...


    The only reason he could activate the formation to the fullest going for the core of the forest, was because of the devotion he had towards his Lord. The Lord that is going to take their low race to their home, to home where they belong and help them advance!


    ''Lord will definitely make your horns gorgeous, my brethern.''


    Those were thest words of the demonic man as he had already lost his horns, then, Xue Ren swung those very horns and plunged them into the man''s eyes.


    "Aaaaaaaaarghh!"


    The difference betweens one''s backgrounds...

 Chapter 158 Damn cow

    <h4>Chapter 158 Damn cow</h4>


    Xue Ren''s demeanor was truly like that of a king. He held his head high, eyes looking down on everything... Was it because of Kuzan''s high power, throne''s influence or sin''s of pride contract? It could be all of this, but for Xue Ren, it didn''t matter.


    He just acted casually, because killing the man who dared to y with life of his woman was enough to put him in good mood. But this casual attitude was filled with immense pride and scornful looks. Turning aroud, Xue Ren noticed yet another problem...


    "Tsk... they just keep popping out."


    "It''s easy to take care of those clowns."


    Dragons above were slowly disappearing. Such power couldn''t be held for too long, but it was enough to take care of ''clowns''.


    The roar of dragon was enough to put whole sect into unconscious state. But those who had taken the ''hell''s energy'' went into madness. After they lost consciousness, this very energy acted as if their host was in dangerous state, thus, the cracks already went rampant.


    But Xue Ren had destroyed the formation of the demons, thus, the energy had nowhere to go meaning that their host went into rampage going for their desires. Some obviously went for women, some began killing...


    Eleonora and Dionnes had to hunt those corrupted ones... and it was easy as those ''clowns''pletely lost their minds into desires letting themselves to be killed with one shes... As Xue Ren joined them, the group quickly took care of them...


    Dragon''s roars likesers were unstoppable...


    -


    The snow beauty had her eyes fixed on small little dragon who had smile like pervert. Kuzan obviously already had sent mind transmission to Eleonora showing off his powers and bloodline. But Eleonora wasn''t amazed by him...


    Of course, seeing ''real'' Dragon was nice experience and just confirmed they truly belong to higher races...


    What was on her mind was throne''s power. Something that could store such power and let Xue Ren live normally... it was as if this power was higher than divinity one... As she got worried, Eleonora decided to share her concerns...


    "It''s fine."


    Xue Ren told her what he had thought about during the battle with demonic man. That he just wants to have enough power to fulfill their goals...


    "And... I don''t think I could survive with several past selves in my body... Look, one is already enough to annoy me to death!"


    "Heh!"


    Eleonora smiled lightly, but inwardly knew that such thing won''t happen. After all, if he keeps his journey, then Xue Ren is definitely going to meet another beauties... another problems!


    And he himself decided to go for Dragon Goddess! Such bold statement! Xue Ren assumed that since Dragon Goddess was around one or two winged stage, Dragon God and his divinity buddies are also around this level...


    But when Kuzan had fought against, the God of Fire was already on 4th winged stage....


    As sin of pride, there is no way he can take back those words!


    -


    Soon, Dionnes joined the group and it was first time fordies to meet! Eleonora nced at her, then her eyes kept looking at those peaks... rather mountains...


    ''Damn cow.''


    But Dionnes herself was stunned. There was princess by Xue Ren''s side... Although her status was weak, Eleonora still was princess and her looks were astounding. Seeing Dionnes hesitant face, Eleonora knew what is going on in her mind.


    Taking haughty pose, snow beauty swung her hair and with other hand on her hips, Eleonora spoke, only to get stopped by Xue Ren...


    "We have to-"


    "What is this?"


    He took them into his embrace and loudly told their status. ''You are my women!'' Whether princess or not, they are equal causing bothdies to go deep red as theyid on his chest. Of course, Xue Ren''s hands didn''t stay idly and went already deep into their clothes, straight for bottoms!


    "Those from sect fell asleep, so let''s have some fun after work."


    "We can''t."


    Eleonora pinched Xue Ren and left his embrace, albeit, reluctantly. Since Xue Ren literally shook the world, the army from the capital is already on their way here, thus, she as the person in charge of mission, must show before them and exin her progress...


    Thus, Xue Ren told what the demonic man had done so Eleonora could get the most rewards for this shitty mission... However, he also added to keep quiet about Golden Tree...


    Only Dionnes was sad as it was already the end of this very mission!


    -


    ck armors.


    There were actually few of them, but their strength was the same as Eleonora''s, Mid ck. The best thing was that those armored idiots thought Eleonora is weaker than them and put strong demeanor abusing their status as Emperor''s guards...


    "If you had the power of thrones once again, would you kill them?"


    Kuzan asked as he sat on Xue Ren''s shoulder. The progress of the young Sex God was truly too good in recent ways. He became more domineering either with his women and enemies. The desire to get stronger and the power of the thrones slowly began changing him...


    .


    "I would."


    Even now, as Xue Ren was watching from the side, his hand was caressing the bottom of Dionnes as she hid herself pressing her body to the wall...


    "That''s good."


    Kuzan was sure, that if not these changes, then he would only beat them if he could... The current problem was that Xue Ren''s ambition is too low. He only wants to help his women meaning that his current goal is either one winged or two winged divinity...


    ''Hmmm...''


    And Kuzan right now who was on his shoulder had simr look to Endrun''s who in the past had been thinking about simr thing!


    "I... I can''t..."


    Dionnes muttered as she wanted to say she can''t hold anymore. Releasing a tide, Xue Ren did his best to silence her moans going straight into her mouth garden.


    In her mind, she kept thinking that those ck guards can hear her moans and know what Xue Ren is doing... it was strangely exciting for this woman, but she didn''t dare to confirm it!


    "You like being watched?"


    But Xue Ren asked with mind transmission as he kept roaming freely inside the slippery garden! His hand below felt how wet she is... But, of course, the alchemy beauty didn''t agree!


    "Haha! Little Dionnes, but you will soon have Eleonora watching you."


    "Ah!"


    Xue Ren spoke with teasing voice sending Dionnes to heaven of pleasure by words alone as she lost her strength and fell into him, her garden filled with love juices...

 Chapter 159 I don’t feel like drinking

    <h4>Chapter 159 I don''t feel like drinking</h4>


    Eleonora saw everything... even if she didn''t want to, during her talk with ck guards, her eyes and awareness itself went to the side and she saw... she saw Dionnes blushing deeply falling into Xue Ren...


    His hands roaming wholy on the body of alchemy beauty... it was enough to fill her with jealousy!


    "Then..."


    One of the ck guards began his next questioning, but Eleonora couldn''t take it anymore and literally froze him. Such thing surprised the group as they brandished their huge swords on her. Of course, Eleonora didn''t fear them at all.


    Threatening them with the life of the frozen guard, Eleonora took her leave leaving one sentence...


    "It''s ''Princess Eleonora.'', not miss, you trashes."


    She left elegantly leaving ck guards stupefied. The snow princess acted way differently, not like her usual, indifferent self.


    -


    .


    As Eleonora lost her shyness, it was as if jealousy reced this very shyness. Xue Ren had to carry Dionnes as he sent her to heaven of pleasure while Eleonora just moved in front of him, ncing with her hateful eyes at him.


    Soon, the group entered their house. It was house belonging to Eleonora and Xue Ren! Of course it would be this house as it was her who had been leading. Dionnes herself was delighted as Xue Ren''s smell was all over here...


    And it was bliss, when shended on their bed! Although the smell was mixed, Dionnes with pleasure took the nket and began sniffing with her clothes still on! To such sight, Eleonora sneered.


    Then, she presented herself in front of Xue Ren with open arms meaning...


    Just melt those clothes with your fire!


    But Xue Ren didn''t go for destroying her dress, but just approached her and began slowly taking it off. He had taken liking in this ever since Dionnes. Xue Ren liked how with each part of her skin exposed, her expectations were going up and up.


    How her face red with desire as her breathing got rougher and rougher... Teasing this very desire was the best. Eleonora herself did her best to control herself, but there was no way to stop her body from shivering in delight.


    Leaving Eleonora only with her lingerie, Xue Ren marveled at her seductive body piercing the heart of poor snow woman. She couldn''t take it anymore as whisper left her mouth...


    "F-faster..."


    "You are truly spoiled on this mission..."


    Xue Ren spent most of his time with snow beauty after all! Even though she is going to have him in the capital anyway! Seeing her charming yet piercing gaze, Xue Ren slid her panties halfway down peeking at the wet garden...


    "Oh, truly spoiled."


    The slight breeze went through her garden making Eleonora to go on rampage. She jumped at Xue Ren and began tearing his t-shirt going for his nipples... Meanwhile Dionnes already left the bed and appeared before him, going for his pants...


    "Not fair leaving me alone like that!"


    "Weren''t you the one going straight into the bed?"


    Her body was naked as well, not giving Xue Ren a chance to tease her. As she pressed her peaks into Xue Ren, the Sex God thanked his snow woman for tearing his t-shirt with deep kiss as he raised her chin.


    Dionnes soft hands already reached deep into his pants, stroking the tip lovelingly as she herself began kissing his back. Then, she also went for his gems causing Xue Ren to temporary lose kissing battle with Eleonora! Those hands, as if most finest silk, enveloped themselves around his monster going up and down in perfect pace.


    Then Dionnes felt the trembling and the veins bulging out... Knowing that huge load of white energy is on the way, Dionnes took the pants down exposing the hot monster. It trembled even more releasing huge load on Eleonora panties melting them!


    Without her panties, Wild Eleonora was about to emerge. She parted from Xue Ren''s lips, clearly losing the battle. Her eyes became jewels like mesmerizing indeed. And those jewels like eyes told him one thing...


    Pound me hard!


    "To the bed, now!"


    Xue Ren ordered strongly which madedies to shiver as electricity passed through them. His ordering voice caused their hearts to go aze with fire of lust. Dionnes was the first one to go for the bed as she jumped with anticipation.


    Eleonora had problems as she staggered, but it was all due to hot white energy still being still on her! The left piece of her panties flew away showing her perky bottom and dripping snow blue love juices...


    And Xue Ren was falling more and more in this domineering feeling as he followed the beauties.


    -


    Theyid on the bed beautifuly showing their bodies in the most seductive way. After all, there was important question in the mind of beauties...


    ''Who is going to be first?''


    Eleonora held her arms above her head as her snow blue hair spread nicely like nket. The sweat and saliva flowed down as her breasts were shaking because of her rough breathing. Those breasts that only lost a little to Dionnes.


    Her snowy skin was stained by red marks and heat that wasing from her exceptations. Long and slender legs were moving non stop as she kept rubbing her thighs! Thighs that already had felt the shot of white energy!


    ''Me! Me! Me!''


    Eleonora cried inwardly as Xue Ren''s eyes was deadly for her... She met his eyes and smiled charmingly, only to see Xue Ren looking at Dionnes! She herself turned her head to the side...


    Dionnes had her legs spread widely open showing the garden burning with desire. She herself was ying with her breasts looking at Xue Ren with piercing eyes... Then, those mountains, as Eleonora had imed them as such, beganctating...


    The alchemy beauty felt excitement as both her ''sister'' and man were looking at her! Her meaty body couldn''t help, but shiver with delight...


    "You-"


    "Look what have you done~~ It''s bad to waste such tasty milk, right~~?"


    Dionnes interupted Eleonora and teased, but Xue Ren only smiled to her and ordered his snow beauty...


    "I don''t feel like drinking. Eleonora, suck her."


    The bothdies eyes met...

 Chapter 166 You can’t be my sister, but you can be Paranoid’s granddaugther. Never! Eh? Why?

    <h4>Chapter 166 You can''t be my sister, but you can be Paranoid''s granddaugther. Never! Eh? Why?</h4>


    She had a little of Blood Art armor... Rather than that, her whole body got covered in something simr totex... Adrana only had armored boots, knees, shoulders and elbows. Her long hair got tied by blood art as well as it created red hair band making side ponytail.


    Of course... her red clothes were hard to prate through like ''real'' Blood Art, but they were also stic meaning that those shapely breasts of this vampire loli were jumping charmingly at her every move.


    However, there was also yet another interesting thing. She had summoned Blood Art weapon. Big halberd that was way longer than her. Swinging it, Adrana took wide swung and began her dance not only shing the sword sh, but going straigth into the blonde man.


    ''I haven''t thought much about Blood Art for women... No, it should''ve been the same for everyone, so why it is like that... Don''t tell me Maria had modified it for women...''


    Is she perhaps Lewd Vampire Princess? Xue Ren thought inwardly, then Rure next to him moved forward. There is no way for him to have impure thoughts about his sister, but if it was any other vampire woman, then he would be like Xue Ren - dazed.


    Adrana kept destroying the sword shes, sometimes exchanging attacks with sword itself. As Rure appeared next to the blonde man, he used this strange white substance to block his punch as he raised his hand. Bubbling white thing got suddenly hard as if steel.


    ''What is this?''


    Xue Ren thought inwardly, but also moved. Since this man has been ying in the Seven shes faction taking control over them, Xue Ren has to learn more about this man and his objective... His red beauty is in this faction after all!


    Swish! While Rure has been attacking non stop mixing his attacks with his sisters, Xue Ren also appeared by the other side of the man. Both brothers took wide swing and released their punches with killing intent.


    Rure punch shone with dark red light as he gathered his red aura while Xue Ren had summoned two dragon''s with divine and sin''s fire...


    The blond man let go his sword as he threw it above. Then, he crossed his arms summoning two shields formed by this strange, white bubbling substance.


    ''''What the fuck is this?!''''


    The vampires roared inwardly as the ''shield'' was too hard! Of course, as they kept pressing forward, it began breaking and burnig, albeit, slowly... The sword in the air began also releasing sword shes aiming for vampire beauty, thus, the man was all fine as he stood between the two brothers...


    "Oh man... Since you don''t want to see glorious D, I shall take my leave."


    The blonde man retreated with long jump and as he raised his hand, the sword came back by itself. The vampires scoffed at his words. However, before leaving, the white substance exploded, scorching whole arm of Rure....


    "Shit!"


    "Brother!"


    Then, he looked at Xue Ren... The Sex God didn''t go full body armor as he knew it would be bad if he had shown that his bloodline is better than Rure''s the prince... Soon, their eyes met.


    "You have interesting creatures, Xue Ren."


    "..."


    "Be careful to not lose them."


    With those words, he left. It was as if he hade here because of Xue Ren! The Sex God himself saw the greed in the eyes of the blonde man.


    "Kuzan, spy on him and take this stone."


    "Eh... got it."


    Cursing this handsome swordsman, Xue Ren turned around to Rure.


    "Are you okay? Do you even know what is this?"


    "As if... This shit is both hard and hot. I also saw him using it as liquid..."


    Xue Ren gave Rure one of the medicines he had made with Dionnes and took him onto his back. Together with his sister, he went towards their house... to Mad Faction...


    "Fucking bastard. I should''ve went with Vampire Fist Release... No need to hold back with you around..."


    "Shut up and focus on regeneration."


    Adrana chimed in shutting up her brother immediately.


    -


    Once they had passed through the gates to Mad Faction territory, the vampires on the guard jumped with killing intent. Seeing their prince whole arm being scorched by white little bubbles, they already knew what had happened.


    The bulls at the side also showed their anger as they twisted their faces.


    ''Looks like vampires and bulls get along.''


    Little beauty calmed down everyone saying that it was surprise attack! Then, she took Xue Ren and her brother to their quite big house. Here, Xue Ren gentlyid his brother on the bed, and gave him even stronger medicine that also sent Rure to dreamnd.


    Seeing her brother sleeping and his arm slowly recovering as the white bubbles began disappearing thanks to Xue Ren''s medicine, Adrana bowed, only to get stopped by Xue Ren.


    "Thank you-"


    "Stop. Rure is my bro, then you are like my sister."


    Adrana raised her head and stood straight. Xue Ren chuckled as she truly was small. Little beauty could barely reach his chest... Then, as she heard him calling her ''sister'' Adrana bit her lips as she wanted to say something...


    Seeing her like that, Xue Ren raised his hand and began stroking her violet hair... Little beauty closed her eyes and enjoyed his rough hands. However, soon, she could feel her whole body in his arms as Xue Ren took her into princess carry.


    "However, you can not be my sister."


    "W-why?"


    .


    "Because one move in your Blood Art is enough to make me like this."


    And he lowered her body a little so she could feel, the hot and ready monster... Adrana shivered a little and her eyes directly pierced through Xue Ren''s... Looking this way, she looked very adorable and as she found strength to talk, she asked, ableit quietly...


    "Then, who am I to you?"


    "You can only be my woman now."


    Xue Ren said which only caused little beauty to breath rougher and rougher. She buried her head into his chest, as she held his shirt with her little hands tightly. Xue Ren held her for a while, but answer still didn''te up from her mouth...


    Thus, he moved... to the bed where Rure was sleeping. As heid himself together with little vampiress on his chest, Xue Ren slowly began going towards her bouncy ass.


    If she stopped him, then...


    However...


    "N-not here... B-brother is- Kyaa~~"


    The answer was positive one, as Xue Ren got hold of this perky ass.

 Chapter 167 Dude, it’s Palace Of Three Thousands Beauties, not Zoo...

    <h4>Chapter 167 Dude, it''s Pce Of Three Thousands Beauties, not Zoo...</h4>


    Kneading this bouncy ass was splendid for Xue Ren as his hand sunk into it causing little beauty to shiver. He also used wind magic to tease her as it passed through her gardens which were already wet... How could they not with the power of Heavenly Touch?


    Xue Ren massaged her ass for a while, then spread it going for the ass garden. It was something unexpected for little vampiress! But Xue Ren did it, because he liked how Adrana was doing her best to keep her moans to herself as she held her little hands on her mouth...


    Looking very adorable, with tears glittering at the sides of her eyes, Adrana suddenly felt something poking her while Xue Ren''s fingers were caressing her second garden pink walls, trying to break through! It was little brother seeking the garden! She squealed as her hands lost strength for a while just like her whole body...


    "Kya~~"


    .


    Her eyes immediately went to Rure, to see if he is still sleeping... The wounds on his arm already got healed and he was sleeping rather soundly. The bed of prince as one can guess wasfortable, but also big.


    Thus, they had a lot room to move...


    Xue Ren told Adrana to take off her clothes through mind transmission...


    The little beauty flinched, but followed as she began slowly taking off her dress. Before that, she tied her hair once more into side ponytail... She began doing it slowly, so slow, so that she won''t wake up her brother, Adrana was very careful indeed.


    As she raised her body to take it off wholy wrapping her little legs around his thighs, Xue Ren lightly took off his pants showing his prideful weapon. Seeing this, Adrana lost her strength as her eyes began trembling while stopping taking clothes off as well. The sight of monster was too scary for her...


    She was so little yet this... this monster!


    "Too big..."


    She said it out loud without using mind transmission causing Xue Ren to let out loud chuckle. Startled by herself and Xue Ren, Adrana leaned forward still with a bit of her dress left stumbling on his chest... She just wanted to seal hisughing mouth...


    Xue Ren caught her as he raised his body, those big hands of his going straight for firm peaks taking the rest of her clothes on the way by literally burning them!


    "I have a little puppy and kitty."


    Those words caused little beauty to tremble as she felt her heart thumping loudly as strange thought appeared in her mind... Little beauty couldn''t help but raise her head to look at him. The handsome Xue Ren smile was deadly to poordy who had indeed fallen in love at first sight!


    In her own world, she had spent her life mostly fighting. Either her siblings or other races, she had never experienced much love or even family one except from her brother!


    Thus, her mission here, was like godsent gift. Of course, it wasn''t easy, but here, she wasn''t under pressure of royal family. Little Adrana could wake up everyday without worrying about her life... Naturally, she had experienced most of pleasant things here instead in her birth world.


    Just like love!


    ''Why is he talking about puppies and kitties...''


    Does he want her to be his little puppy? Adrana had seen perverts collecting ves and calling them ''pets'' yet she didn''t feel disgusted when Xue Ren had spoken about it... Rather, her ass which had scorching red trails burned more arousing her...


    "With such mountains, Little Adrana is my little cow from now on."


    ''Little... cow...''


    "Kyaa~~"


    He began ying with her breasts, squeezing them tightly. Then, Xue Ren rubbed and pressed her red pearls as if performing some technique. The movement was slow and careful as he kept his eyes fixed on those pearls.


    Seeing his serious look, Adrana had mixed feelings. Her garden kept releasing more and more vampiric red love juices while her heart began thumping as she saw with her very eyes how serious he is...


    Soon, her breasts beganctate... as if it was what Xue Ren aiming for!


    How? She asked herself inwardly... yet couldn''t assort her thoughts as Xue Ren began eating her breasts loudly opening his mouth widely... The little beauty shivered as it felt truly too good being eaten by her first love...


    As tears already blurred her vision, Adrana turned her eyes to her brother while she mmed Xue Ren''s head into her chest to silence his lewd movement... She herself was doing her best to keep her moans to herself... or at least low, so Xue Ren can only hear them...


    Still...


    She thought that Rure was sleeping, but the truth was different! He already woke up and had problemsprehending what is going on!


    ''Xue Ren, you motherfucker. I don''t mind you having my sister as one of your women, but... BUT! IN MY BED?!''


    "Kya~~"


    His sister moaned... Rure saw how hard she was trying to not let even squeak out, but, in the end, she couldn''t hold as Xue Ren began attacking her lovely garden... He wasying on the side, thus, he could only peek at his sister''s teared face as tears flowed down her burning cheeks...


    However, he knew, he knew how hard Xue Ren is grinding her little garden with his fingers as the bed, bed was shaking so much that both of those idiots should''ve realized already that he woke up!


    ''Xue Ren, I swear I will go seriously at you after this. I will fucking kick your balls hundred times!''


    Rure could only let his body jump... jump on this shaking bed....


    "MhnN~~~ It''s, it''sing..."


    ''...''


    "..."


    "Kyaaa~~~"


    Like little pet indeed, Adrana released a tide drenching everything around her lovely garden. Xue Ren took out his hand and began licking his hand which was full of her love juices... Adrana who saw that got so embarrassed she lost strength and fell on the bed...


    "How addictive."


    Then, Xue Ren spread the entrance to this garden and leaned down, slurping and drinking her every drop of vampiric red love juices... And as he said, it was very addictive... Was it because he was vampire as well? Maybe it was simr to drinking blood, but Xue Ren felt huge desire to suck out her every drop of love juices...


    "Ahh~~~Mhmnn~~~~ Kyaaa~~~"


    Adrana herself couldn''t hide her moans anymore. Xue Ren tongue pressed against her weak points causing her to endlesslye giving tide after tide for greedy Sex God. Vampire love juices were too tasty and in order to make sure she can enjoy it to the fullest...


    "Little beauty, isn''t your brother, a bad brother? He spends most of his time in brothel, enjoying those smandra bitches while you work hard in the faction..."


    ''Xue Ren! What the fuck?! You, you are betraying me?!''


    Rure obviously got offended, roaring inwardly!


    "Yes, he is bad brother!"


    "Isn''t he? So it''s time for you, to be send to heaven of pleasure. ce where only my women can be!"


    "Yes! Please, make me your woman! Fuck me till I pass out from pleasure!"


    ''Sister?!''


    "Ahahaha! Don''t worry, If he wakes up, I will send him to dreamnd again quickly enough!"


    ''Xue Ren! You know! You know I am awake! Fucking bastard!''


    Rure decided! Decided to turn around and say something, but before he could move...


    "Kyaaaaaaaaa~~~~~"


    Scream... scream of utmost pleasure! Xue Ren only entered with a tip yet she screamed heavenly. As he went forward bravely shaping her insides with his proud monster, Adrana lost all her brakes and screamed incessantly. Her little body mmed against Xue Ren by itself as she felt her insides breaking due to his charge!


    Xue Ren felt immense tightness in this little beauty body. However, who was he? With his divine power and monster itself, Xue Ren was destroying everything on his way with his explosive mming... The garden wall surrendered quickly enough and squeezed him affectionately while little brother answered this affection with pride as he reached the depths!


    As for Rure...


    "Blrugh!"


    He fell, he fell from bed as shaking was tremendous. The movement of Sex God to this unimaginable tightness of vampire loli was too brutal. After Xue Ren shaped her insides to his preference with hard work, he pounded poor Adrana so hard that her mind went nk... Her eyes rolled up at this utmost pleasure as love juices gushed at little brother...


    "I love it! I love it! I love it!"


    Adrana suddenly got strength as she let her desires overtake her body. She clenched Xue Ren as she coiled her arms around him and began moving as well. The bed shook, shook tremendously as if someone was trying to break it into a half. Her lovely little body kept sliding on his chest easily as she was sweating madly whiledrooling as well. mixing those liquids!


    Under this wild movement, Xue Ren climaxed several times yet he never stopped as Adrana''s garden was greedily coiling around and squeezing him, causing the monster of his to go on rampage.


    It took whole 5 hours to calm down little loli vampire! It was then, Rure stood up from the floor...


    "XUE REN!"

 Chapter 162 Everyone has forgotten about her~~ Is she dangerous or not?

    <h4>Chapter 162 Everyone has forgotten about her~~ Is she dangerous or not?</h4>


    At first, Xue Ren had wanted to end mission quickly and go back to capital, but now, that he had beauty here, it was hard to go...


    Look of sad Dionnes was enough to stop him...


    Thus, for next month, Dionnes was living together with Xue Ren and Eleonora spending them in the best way. Morning... was wild just like nights... During the day, Eleonora began learning cooking as she wanted to try something new... Sometimes with Xue Ren, but mostly with Dionnes! After all...


    Alchemy beauty who had a little knowledge on this offered some lessons and this way, thedies became closer... This made Xue Ren happy as he remembered how Di Xun had told him about her brother''s wives...


    "I am lucky I guess."


    It''s good that they got along. Other than lessons, Xue Ren also went outside for shopping with Eleonora for her lessons, then for ingredients to alchemy with alchemy beauty! Spending time in such nice way after a ''battle'' was of course bliss for everyone.


    And today, was the day wheredies were together in the kichen and Xue Ren had nothing to do. Sitting on the sofa, he began thinking about his other beauties while Kuzan smoked his new cigarrete. Self made!


    Puff!


    "Good shit."


    Kuzan spoke delightfuly and looked at Xue Ren.


    He didn''t look domineering, like when he had the power of thrones, but the changes were already happening. Just like when he had desire to get stronger and went for Dionnes, now, Xue Ren had a slight tinge of prideful attitude from before.


    "Heh, so what is the n now?"


    "How about I try reminisce about your past?"


    Xue Ren told this as he knew Kuzan''s desire to live. If he could find out more about thrones and get more control over it, then maybe one day, he could give him ''a new human body'' and sever a link holding him to the throne room.


    "This way, you could start everything anew."


    "And you would have my whole power? Hah!"


    "Nah, I would share some."


    "Fuck it for now. Even now, I have limit as to how far away I can go away from you."


    Getting more knowledge about throne is definitely good idea, thus, Kuzan touched Xue Ren''s forehead and controlled his memories. Xue Ren himself also sat down in the throne room on Kuzan''s throne...


    Soon, the reminiscion began...


    -


    It wasn''t long reminisce as Kuzan was quite embarrassed at the end. The beginning was just after Kuzan had learnt about his unique bloodline.


    ''The one who is holding me... is myself.''


    The imagination of young Kuzan was the problem. But also his stubbornness. He didn''t want to learn techniques by scrolls, only by names alone using his imagination and no restriction. Spending most of his childhood this way, alone, in the simple room.


    At first, he had aunt, but she also began to spend less and less time with him as she prefered to teach her disciples and family members... When he turned 15, Kuzan decided to sneak out from this shitty family and learn more about world and also to get experience.


    ''The only reason I am learning magic is to protect myself.''


    He still hated magic though.


    The first fight with monster was as one could except,me... Kuzan''s whole body was shaking as it was his first time feeling ''killing intent''. He couldn''t hit his techniques properly and so his creations... who were as young and inexperienced as Kuzan himself.


    Still, he charged forward, even though he lost most of blood, an arm and his vision was blurring. To fight till the end, it was as if Kuzan didn''t care about his life.... but the truth was that he was pushing himself, believing in the bloodline that fucked his whole life...


    ''I will survive!''


    -


    Leaving the jungle full of monsters, Kuzan was no longer the same. He had the killing intent all over himself causing everyone to be scared of him. Of course, there were people who admired his strength, his ''magic.''


    "I wanted other to look at me, not my magic."


    Xue Ren said as if he was Kuzan startling the Kuzan himself! But the second reincarnation chuckled as he knew that he was sharing everything with this Sex God.


    "You think that we, the young brats, could understand that?"


    "Stop, don''t speak like that."


    .


    It was ident that Xue Ren spoke this way.


    "Heh! If you hadn''t memories of the first, then you would look even worse than me. Even now, you wouldn''t been even able to kill that shitty bastard who had hurted snow woman."


    The first human he had killed easily was thanks to Endrun''s memories...


    -


    After a little talk with Kuzan, Xue Ren knew that throne''s power has to slowly be ''conquered.'' After first reminiscing, Kuzan couldn''t go straight to the second part. Both of them have to take everything slowly, watching the throne''s movement carefully durning the reminisce.


    As for throne, Kuzan hadn''t noticed anything strange when Xue Ren was reminiscing...


    Since the beauties were still in the kitchen, Xue Ren decided to take care of LL... Those perverts had mostly been taken care of already when Xue Ren had throne''s power... Because most of those perverts had epted the corruption in order to get beauties...


    Only the leader and few perverts were ''clean'' and survived this catastrophe.


    Of course, no one knew what had happened. Eleonora told the ck guards that something in the forest exploded during the formation... Right now, those idiots are searching for ''mythical beast'' in the forest while getting attacked by its vines...


    "We are already destroyed."


    The nerd spoke as Xue Ren sneaked into the basement. The group of fifty perverts gathered around the lewd images of women crouching in the circle... Soon, one of the members spoke.


    "There is no longer hope for us. Our members are too few, we won''t be able to get beauties even if we sarcifice everyone!"


    "Let''s dost attack!"


    ""YEAH!""


    "I understand, boys!"


    The nerd corrected his sses and began speaking about theirst target...


    "No one dared to touch her, because of her talent itself. Because they wanted her to keep training with her burning passion! But who are we? Why would we give a fuck about her training? All we want is nudes, nudes of Elder Dion-"


    The nerd couldn''t finish his speech as his head got sent flying by handsome man.


    ""WHO?!""


    The perverts roared. Why would handsome motherfucker appear here?!


    "Just die and get girlfriends in next lives."


    Xue Ren froze the whole basement with swing of his sleeve, then summoned a storm releasing thunderbolts shattering the frozen pieces along with frozen bodies.


    His eyes had scornful look that wasn''t even simr to Kuzan''s. Demeanor of a king... With throne''s power, Xue Ren is destined to be someone at the top, yet his ambitions... those are too low for Kuzan''s standards...


    ''The family of ck Tigress should be quite strong. Also the rest of the sins should be at least above two winged. But that sin of greed was lower thanmoner.... Tsk! What had happened to those shitty sins after they conspired against Superbia?''


    Kuzan thought thinking about future. He somehow had to make sure Xue Ren yearns for strength. The simple control over his throne wasn''t enough. Kuzan wants Xue Ren to have desire to go for every throne! Then, he suddenly remembered someone...


    "Xue Ren... have you forgotten about her?"


    "About who?"


    "Sex Goddess."

 Chapter 169 Letter of challenge. Death battle on the way yooo~~

    <h4>Chapter 169 Letter of challenge. Death battle on the way yooo~~</h4>


    The night was close and Xue Ren felt like he has to go home. However, Adrana tugged him to stay for a dinner, thus, Xue Ren decided to use it as a chance to give a Sex God pill for Rure.


    It could be said that this was family dinner. Little Beauty sat next to Xue Ren and did her best to show her elegant and poised side causing Rure tough out loud. After all, she was small, thus there were dishes she couldn''t reach to pass!


    Xue Ren smiled as well and was the one to fill her te. The dinner went quickly and everyone did their best to not talk about faction''s problems. Thus, Xue Ren was the one who talked the most. Mostly about his recent mission.


    "That''s right. You can use fire so you can be alchemist huh..."


    Rure said with jealousy. Vampires who can only use their red aura have to rely on others by either plundering or ordering their ves to do alchemy. In order to hide his jousy, Rure brightly said that Xue Ren definitely had tasted alchemy beauty as he spoke about her in different tone. But he didn''t dare to joke about Eleonora.


    Hearing that, Xue Ren''s eyes shone as sudden question appeared inside his mind. Of course, the vampire siblings took this silence as ''yes'' and both had different reactions...


    "Oh well, Xue Ren. The more talented people around, the safer you are."


    It looked as if he was talking to Xue Ren, but Rure done that for his sister.


    "Right, then Rure, If you had met ''stained'' woman, would you take her for life?"


    "Stained... for life?"


    He wouldnt. It''s same with polygamy... It''s normal to have harem full of beautiful beauties, thus, it''s normal to insult those who are stained and treat them like sluts. If he, who is prince would have such beauty, then he would just give himself another problems.


    Even though his status as prince is low...


    "Even if you loved her? But because she had someone, you would just leave her alone? Alone without any happiness?"


    "I..."


    Rure didn''t know what to say. Maybe it was because Xue Ren doesn''t care about his status, thus, he speaks like that in such way... or he took stained beauty... Anyway, Rure began thinking about it seriously while Adrana had shining eyes as she kept looking at Xue Ren.


    She kinda liked it.


    Leaving vampire prince to himself, Xue Ren turned around as he felt her gaze. So small, so cute yet older than him! If one doesn''t count Endrun''s age of course! Leaning down, he kissed her forehead to enjoy her eyes with addition of slightl blush.


    Soon, it was time to leave. Xue Ren passed the Sex God pill which kinda insulted Rure.


    "I, Rure, don''t need pills!"


    "But you still puke."


    "..."


    "Just take it, believe in me. Aren''t we family?"


    -


    The sky was dark which meant that Duan Qiu and Sho Yue already should be in new home. As Xue Ren left the territory of Mad Faction, Kuzan flipped his wings and sat on his shoulder taking out cigarette...


    "Make your body invisible..."


    "Yeah, yeah~~ Congrattions."


    Kuzan was fucking happy. This is how Sex God should be. However, he still had doubts. After all, Xue Ren had desire for this little beauty because she is simr to Maria. Of course, it can not be denied that he likes her. Anyway, Kuzan felt like he has to say something...


    "You see now. Rtionships can also start by sex. Heh~~"


    "I have known her, albeit, a little..."


    "Yeah, yeah~~"


    "Anyway, thanks."


    The reason Kuzan also congratted was because thanks to this new beauty, Xue Ren had hit the low ck rank! The new gardens truly give him nice increase~~ Which obviously caused Kuzan to say that he should''ve eaten her whole.


    "I prefer to do everything slowly, you already know that, Kuzan."


    "Tsk~~ Where is your desire for strength? Anyway, this Neydon is as we thought."


    "Hah~~ So he is using monster to control the faction~~"


    "Don''t speak in my tone, bastard."


    Kuzan told about how Neydon had eaten two beauties in a row leaving the matter with Duan Qiu for the end. Teasing Xue Ren for a little, Kuzan spoke about ''Sword Qi.''


    "This Sword Qi is what your Duan Qiu gathers with sword she was born with."


    "Sword Qi..."


    "It''s something from above. Your woman is lucky to be born with such weapon. Anyway, you know that people from this world shouldn''t be able to use it or even know about it, right?"


    "So that''s what he had used to get bodies of empress and princess from Seven sh Faction?"


    "Hmm. The girlie genuinely fell in love, but Empress is used. That''s how it looked to me."


    "Heh~~ Now is the best. He had looked at the ass of your Qiu Qiu with lust~~"


    The world stopped, at least for Kuzan as Xue Ren narrowed his eyes. The king demeanor appeared on his whole body as he tilted his head to look directly into Kuzan. After throne''s power, when ites to Xue Ren''s women, he gets such demeanor looking down on everything and everyone...


    Poor little dragon shivered.


    "Show me the stone."


    .


    The tone was domineering as well.


    -


    Xue Ren stood at the side of Seven shes Faction. Here, the fence was big showing it''s prestige and pride, but what was more domineering was barrier or even more barriers. Those barriers like in Eleonora''s Snow Hope territory, protected its members and detected the invaders.


    And those barriers were the ones annoying Xue Ren to the fullest. After all, he nned to sneak in and kill this motherfucker who dared to look at his Qiu Qiu with lust. Of course, Neydon was already on the Xue Ren''s list as he is the enemy of Mad Faction, meaning he can possibly hurt Adrana.


    Thus, Xue Ren nned to wait for a chance to take him down, just like a while ago, when Neydon had attacked him and vampire siblings.


    But since he had looked at Duan Qiu with lust, Xue Ren knew he has to take him down immediately. During his mission with Eleonora, how many times Neydon had looked at Duan Qiu? How many times he had tried to seduce her?


    The only thing was good was that he hadn''t been forceful with his status or power. Otherwise...


    "There wouldn''t be Seven shes faction anymore..."


    "Idiot. Calm down."


    Kuzan said as he released a smoke.


    "You know. How can you kill him in one attack? He ain''t weak. Your battle is definitely going to be shy, so just go and send him letter of challenge. Someone with such pride won''t reject it. Definitely."


    Xue Ren mind was too clouded with anger! Luckily, he had Kuzan who was quite active on his shoulder with his cigarrettes!

 Chapter 164 So I need resources after all... Special ones...

    <h4>Chapter 164 So I need resources after all... Special ones...</h4>


    Xue Ren and Eleonora quickly arrived in the capital. As they got closer to the capital''s gates, the guards already noticed them, and their unique aspect - cold aura...


    Eleonora who was with Xue Ren strangely began releasing cold as to why it was like that...


    "Umm..."


    One of the guards didn''t know what to say. Snow Beauty hid herself behind Xue Ren while he himself was roughly panting, doing his best to keep his calm, but his efforts ended in vain. Not being able to keep calm anymore, Xue Ren shouted.


    "Why the fuck are you looking at me like that?! Do you have something for me or what?!"


    "Y-yes..."


    The guard passed the letter with trembling body and left with his pals after bowing. Of course, the reason for such appearance was Wild Eleonora. The closer they were getting to capital, the wilder she be and it was hard for Xue Ren to calm her down.


    He barely had calmed her as the gates of capital were already visible for naked eye. But their red cheeks and sweat had told everything for guards and Xue Ren could no longer silence them... However, considering their positions, they should be quiet about this...


    "Sorry."


    Eleonora apologized, but her desires were understandable. In the Golden Leaf Sect, she had spent their time together with Dionnes, thus, right now, as she had her time with Xue Ren alone, Eleonora couldn''t control herself anymore.


    And there was also the fact, that the capital was closer and closer. Eleonora knew it''s going to be hard to find time with Xue Ren alone in this crowded capital...


    "It''s fine. I also would like to tell others about us, but..."


    The situation was simr to Duan Qiu''s. They both don''t have much strength in this capital. But Eleonora whispered, that they can use masks and Xue Ren was eager to use this method as he still can see her true appearance.


    Thus, they used masks...


    -


    At first, Xue Ren thought that letter is for Eleonora, but it was addressed to him! It was from Duan Qiu as she told him about their new house. After all, they couldn''t keep living in the tavern! Xue Ren quickly arrived at the location holding Eleonora''s hand who had mask on her face.


    "Hmm?"


    The house was inmoner''s area, not big, not small. Blending in the street nicely with little garden. However, Xue Ren couldn''t enter... No one was inside, thus, the barriers around the house protected it powerfully...


    It would be waste if he forcefully broke through them.


    "Looks like they are doing fine."


    Eleonora nodded as they turned around. Since it''s like that, Xue Ren decided to apany her to pce as she has to report here... Because of that, Eleonora had to take off her mask... causing her mood to worsen.


    Moving next to each other yet not being able to hold one''s hand was too brutal for snow beauty. Soon, they entered the pce without anyone disturbing them...


    .


    Eleonora didn''t n to go to Missions Department, but straight into Emperor''s chamber, but on their way here, they met a gorgeous woman who smiled at them sweetly...


    "What a coincidence, little girl."


    "Yes, Empress Nolea."


    Eleonora bowed, so Xue Ren as he did his best to avoid any further problems for his snow beauty. She had just let go her sorrows and Empress Nolea also realized that as she raised her hand to pinch the cheeks of snow princess.


    "I told you it''s aunt- Oh?"


    Yes, her cheeks were warm, or even hot as Empress Nolea kept caressing them. While the beauty yed with snow woman, Xue Ren peeked at her from the side. She had long, ck dress that followed her slightly on the floor and long sleeves that hid her wings... With her exposed shoulders and tied hair into a bun, Empress Nolea had nice calm charm as she added her slight smile.


    She was some type of eagle race as her wings at the edges had blue color... Xue Ren wasn''t knowledgeable about races, thus, he could only specte. Then, the eyes of Sex God and Eagle Empress met.


    "I hope her warm will keep burning for eternity."


    Xue Ren nodded seriously, which caused Empress to giggle.


    "Otherwise, one day your little brother will be her frozen dildo."


    "Blurgh!"


    "Eh?"


    The talk happened using the mind transmission. Apparently, when the snow women lose their warmth and their man aside from snow race try to do her, their gardens freeze the D of poor man either shattering inside or tearing out...


    Xue Ren shivered... Is that the reason as to why Emperor had let his woman leave this world?! Anyway, he was sure that Eleonora won''t lose her warmth. That was confidenceing from straight from his feelings towards her!


    "What happened?"


    Eleonora turned around to Xue Ren ignoring the maids behind Empress who had look of disbelief. Right now, snow princess showed affection towards butler as she touched his cheeks with both hands!


    "Fufu~~ How about we have a tea talk, little girl?"


    Eagle beauty told them that the emperor already left this world and it was enough to change their ns. Eleonora passed the report scroll to one of the maids and no longer cared about it. Then, they followed Nolea to the balcony. Here, they could look at whole capital from above which looked beautiful as it was already sundown.


    Sitting close to Eleonora, Xue Ren looked at beauty in front. He wanted to ask how emperor had left the world, but she herself cursed loudly surprising both of them...


    "That bastard took most of Cursus'' artifacts stealing their energies so that he can just go to another world!"


    While Nolea cursed her husband, Kuzan spoke inwardly.


    "Told ya. We have several problems. One of our problems is weck energy to open the fucking portal to another world."


    Xue Ren also cursed inwardly. So in the end, resources are needed by him! And he was wasting them as money or giving most of it for others...


    "Tsk! If you want to open portal with such little stones, then you would at least need thousand million or even more! Those artifacts are probably from Divine Grace, so her anger is understandable."


    "I see."

 Chapter 165 Emperor has small D, that’s for sure

    <h4>Chapter 165 Emperor has small D, that''s for sure</h4>


    Sitting in thefortable chairs, Eleonora and Xue Ren were so close to each other that snow beauty had hard time holding herself. The smile on her face exposed her bliss and Eagle Empress bad mood immediately changed.


    The usual, cold, and aloof princess was now blushing sweetly from simple touch of man. Nolea rested her head on her palm as she kept watching the snow beauty embarrassing her even more. As her maids came up with tea and snacks, Nolea continued her talk.


    Just when Eleonora ended her mind transmission with Xue Ren. She had told him that Eagle Empress isn''t bad person, but she doesn''t involve herself in disputes between factions as she holds her whole race''s future on her shoulders.


    When other Empresses had taken part of their races with themselves here, Empress No took her whole race that was close to extinction... No one knew what had happened in their world... If people from Cursus Royalty knew that Nolea literally begged and sold herself together with her race''s artifacts, so that she could save her race, then what would they think?


    But she still had told it for Eleonora as she felt pity and closeness, so that snow beauty could understand it... Nolea herself also had helped for Eleonora''s mother to cover Sky Hope territory with strong barriers, thus...


    "If you stay within your territory, then nothing bad can happen to you."


    She said as she spoke about recent happenings inside the capital. Since the emperor had left for the ''beauty hunting'', Seven shes Faction began moving in the shadows.


    ''Seven shes...''


    Xue Ren narrowed his eyes. Apparently, the man who is number 1 in the rankingdder is from this faction and somehow got control over it. Of course, everything is in the shadows, but Nolea had her own connections, thus, confirmed it.


    "They hunt those from Mad Faction together with ze Alight Faction. From the outside, it''s seen as ''friendly skirmishes.'' But how can they be friendly if they mostly end up with one side dying?"


    Empress Nolea shook her head sadly. Cursus Empire was her home for more than 500 years, but because of her stupid husband, not only she had lost her friend, but also her race is now in danger once more...


    Then, she strangely took out simr token to that of Snow Hope. Telling Eleonora that her mother told her to pass it down when dangers erupts in the capital...


    "This is key to your barriers around Snow Hope Fractions."


    "But... I can control them."


    "Yes, to defense, but not to attack."


    Nolea chuckled at the startled Eleonora. Meanwhile, Xue Ren realized that this Eagle Beauty doesn''t have any hope for Cursus Royalty anymore.


    ''She probably works to ensure her race''s survival...''


    -


    Leaving the pce, Xue Ren and Eleonora also said good bye to themselves. He held her tightly caressing those hot cheeks that burn only for him.


    "I have to check everything at my home."


    That was the reason she couldn''te back to home with Xue Ren. Eleonora was also considerate and didn''t want to chim in into his reunion with ''first'' women... Using the excuse of new snow hope token she had gotten from Empress Nolea, Eleonora left Xue Ren leaving behind one sentence.


    "Come next week, I will prepare dinner."


    It seems like Eleonora have taken liking into cooking.


    "Silly, I wille tomorrow or day after tommorow."


    -


    The capital was strange. Commoners were strangely looking around as if they were scared of moving on the streets... Those ''friendly skirmishes.'' were taking ce everywhere in the capital distrubing the quiet lives ofmon people...


    Here, Xue Ren noticed two familiar vampires.


    "Yo Rure."


    "Hmm?"


    It was Rure who was together with his sister, Adrana. Both of them held handbangs as if they just came out from the shop. Why they hadn''t used their space rings wasn''t in Xue Ren mind. He took one of handbangs from the little beauty making her blush upon their contact.


    He... was her first love. Love at first sight! And Xue Ren himself knew he wants her too as he already summoned her ''fire'' version.


    Magic doesn''t lie~~


    "How are you, little beauty?"


    "Um... fine... Thank you..."


    She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t speak, Xue Ren barely could her hear! Thus, he joined the vampire''s stroll and they had same direction. Of course, Rure began cursing loud about number 1....


    "This motherfucker, shitty bastard! What the fuck is his problem? He even attacked my people when they just came back from the mission. Dickless piece of shit."


    "..."


    Adrana nodded to everything...


    "Shouldn''t you me the emperor? It''s all because of him."


    "Yeah, another shit with small dick."


    Both Rure and Xue Ren assumed that the man with number 1 ranking got control over Seven shes faction with his D. Of course, Xue Ren didn''t dare to say that loud during the talk with Empress. Even though he felt like she has no feeling for the emperor.


    Soon...


    "How about I show you whether it''s small or not? Medium race shits?"


    The charming male voice rang out throughout the street. This very voice was enough to make chaos in the streets asmoners began leaving their houses, escaping from the street... Xue Ren got shocked at their reactions...


    ''Poor people.''


    .


    Turning around, he noticed a man with blonde hair and bright blue eyes. The sword of his was white illuminating the surroundings brightly. He pointed this very sword at Rure with cheeky smile. Wearing his uniform of Seven shes, he had handsome looks indeed.


    As for Xue Ren, he was of course with Eleonora''s butler clothes that he had taken liking to. Rure had full ck uniform while Adrana long ck dress. However...


    ""Blood Art.""


    "Haha! It''s truly funny. Little shits who doesn''t even have Divinity want to take control over some medium worlds."


    The blonde man was speaking with audible ridicule. Soon, his sword began releasing white substance... It was bubbling looking very strange... Then, he used it to release sword sh mixing it with Sword Qi which was something that vampires didn''t know...


    Or atleast Rure, Xue Ren and Adrana...


    Still, the group wasn''t scaried, rather, they were eager to jump at this motherfucker. The first one to do so, was little beauty... In fact, it was first time seeing woman using Blood Art, thus, Xue Ren focused his eyes on her and got stupefied...

 Chapter 166 You can’t be my sister, but you can be Paranoid’s granddaugther. Never! Eh? Why?

    <h4>Chapter 166 You can''t be my sister, but you can be Paranoid''s granddaugther. Never! Eh? Why?</h4>


    She had a little of Blood Art armor... Rather than that, her whole body got covered in something simr totex... Adrana only had armored boots, knees, shoulders and elbows. Her long hair got tied by blood art as well as it created red hair band making side ponytail.


    Of course... her red clothes were hard to prate through like ''real'' Blood Art, but they were also stic meaning that those shapely breasts of this vampire loli were jumping charmingly at her every move.


    However, there was also yet another interesting thing. She had summoned Blood Art weapon. Big halberd that was way longer than her. Swinging it, Adrana took wide swung and began her dance not only shing the sword sh, but going straigth into the blonde man.


    ''I haven''t thought much about Blood Art for women... No, it should''ve been the same for everyone, so why it is like that... Don''t tell me Maria had modified it for women...''


    Is she perhaps Lewd Vampire Princess? Xue Ren thought inwardly, then Rure next to him moved forward. There is no way for him to have impure thoughts about his sister, but if it was any other vampire woman, then he would be like Xue Ren - dazed.


    Adrana kept destroying the sword shes, sometimes exchanging attacks with sword itself. As Rure appeared next to the blonde man, he used this strange white substance to block his punch as he raised his hand. Bubbling white thing got suddenly hard as if steel.


    ''What is this?''


    Xue Ren thought inwardly, but also moved. Since this man has been ying in the Seven shes faction taking control over them, Xue Ren has to learn more about this man and his objective... His red beauty is in this faction after all!


    Swish! While Rure has been attacking non stop mixing his attacks with his sisters, Xue Ren also appeared by the other side of the man. Both brothers took wide swing and released their punches with killing intent.


    Rure punch shone with dark red light as he gathered his red aura while Xue Ren had summoned two dragon''s with divine and sin''s fire...


    The blond man let go his sword as he threw it above. Then, he crossed his arms summoning two shields formed by this strange, white bubbling substance.


    ''''What the fuck is this?!''''


    The vampires roared inwardly as the ''shield'' was too hard! Of course, as they kept pressing forward, it began breaking and burnig, albeit, slowly... The sword in the air began also releasing sword shes aiming for vampire beauty, thus, the man was all fine as he stood between the two brothers...


    "Oh man... Since you don''t want to see glorious D, I shall take my leave."


    The blonde man retreated with long jump and as he raised his hand, the sword came back by itself. The vampires scoffed at his words. However, before leaving, the white substance exploded, scorching whole arm of Rure....


    "Shit!"


    "Brother!"


    Then, he looked at Xue Ren... The Sex God didn''t go full body armor as he knew it would be bad if he had shown that his bloodline is better than Rure''s the prince... Soon, their eyes met.


    "You have interesting creatures, Xue Ren."


    "..."


    "Be careful to not lose them."


    With those words, he left. It was as if he hade here because of Xue Ren! The Sex God himself saw the greed in the eyes of the blonde man.


    "Kuzan, spy on him and take this stone."


    "Eh... got it."


    Cursing this handsome swordsman, Xue Ren turned around to Rure.


    "Are you okay? Do you even know what is this?"


    "As if... This shit is both hard and hot. I also saw him using it as liquid..."


    Xue Ren gave Rure one of the medicines he had made with Dionnes and took him onto his back. Together with his sister, he went towards their house... to Mad Faction...


    "Fucking bastard. I should''ve went with Vampire Fist Release... No need to hold back with you around..."


    "Shut up and focus on regeneration."


    Adrana chimed in shutting up her brother immediately.


    -


    Once they had passed through the gates to Mad Faction territory, the vampires on the guard jumped with killing intent. Seeing their prince whole arm being scorched by white little bubbles, they already knew what had happened.


    The bulls at the side also showed their anger as they twisted their faces.


    ''Looks like vampires and bulls get along.''


    Little beauty calmed down everyone saying that it was surprise attack! Then, she took Xue Ren and her brother to their quite big house. Here, Xue Ren gentlyid his brother on the bed, and gave him even stronger medicine that also sent Rure to dreamnd.


    Seeing her brother sleeping and his arm slowly recovering as the white bubbles began disappearing thanks to Xue Ren''s medicine, Adrana bowed, only to get stopped by Xue Ren.


    "Thank you-"


    "Stop. Rure is my bro, then you are like my sister."


    Adrana raised her head and stood straight. Xue Ren chuckled as she truly was small. Little beauty could barely reach his chest... Then, as she heard him calling her ''sister'' Adrana bit her lips as she wanted to say something...


    Seeing her like that, Xue Ren raised his hand and began stroking her violet hair... Little beauty closed her eyes and enjoyed his rough hands. However, soon, she could feel her whole body in his arms as Xue Ren took her into princess carry.


    "However, you can not be my sister."


    "W-why?"


    .


    "Because one move in your Blood Art is enough to make me like this."


    And he lowered her body a little so she could feel, the hot and ready monster... Adrana shivered a little and her eyes directly pierced through Xue Ren''s... Looking this way, she looked very adorable and as she found strength to talk, she asked, ableit quietly...


    "Then, who am I to you?"


    "You can only be my woman now."


    Xue Ren said which only caused little beauty to breath rougher and rougher. She buried her head into his chest, as she held his shirt with her little hands tightly. Xue Ren held her for a while, but answer still didn''te up from her mouth...


    Thus, he moved... to the bed where Rure was sleeping. As heid himself together with little vampiress on his chest, Xue Ren slowly began going towards her bouncy ass.


    If she stopped him, then...


    However...


    "N-not here... B-brother is- Kyaa~~"


    The answer was positive one, as Xue Ren got hold of this perky ass.

 Chapter 167 Dude, it’s Palace Of Three Thousands Beauties, not Zoo...

    <h4>Chapter 167 Dude, it''s Pce Of Three Thousands Beauties, not Zoo...</h4>


    Kneading this bouncy ass was splendid for Xue Ren as his hand sunk into it causing little beauty to shiver. He also used wind magic to tease her as it passed through her gardens which were already wet... How could they not with the power of Heavenly Touch?


    Xue Ren massaged her ass for a while, then spread it going for the ass garden. It was something unexpected for little vampiress! But Xue Ren did it, because he liked how Adrana was doing her best to keep her moans to herself as she held her little hands on her mouth...


    Looking very adorable, with tears glittering at the sides of her eyes, Adrana suddenly felt something poking her while Xue Ren''s fingers were caressing her second garden pink walls, trying to break through! It was little brother seeking the garden! She squealed as her hands lost strength for a while just like her whole body...


    "Kya~~"


    .


    Her eyes immediately went to Rure, to see if he is still sleeping... The wounds on his arm already got healed and he was sleeping rather soundly. The bed of prince as one can guess wasfortable, but also big.


    Thus, they had a lot room to move...


    Xue Ren told Adrana to take off her clothes through mind transmission...


    The little beauty flinched, but followed as she began slowly taking off her dress. Before that, she tied her hair once more into side ponytail... She began doing it slowly, so slow, so that she won''t wake up her brother, Adrana was very careful indeed.


    As she raised her body to take it off wholy wrapping her little legs around his thighs, Xue Ren lightly took off his pants showing his prideful weapon. Seeing this, Adrana lost her strength as her eyes began trembling while stopping taking clothes off as well. The sight of monster was too scary for her...


    She was so little yet this... this monster!


    "Too big..."


    She said it out loud without using mind transmission causing Xue Ren to let out loud chuckle. Startled by herself and Xue Ren, Adrana leaned forward still with a bit of her dress left stumbling on his chest... She just wanted to seal hisughing mouth...


    Xue Ren caught her as he raised his body, those big hands of his going straight for firm peaks taking the rest of her clothes on the way by literally burning them!


    "I have a little puppy and kitty."


    Those words caused little beauty to tremble as she felt her heart thumping loudly as strange thought appeared in her mind... Little beauty couldn''t help but raise her head to look at him. The handsome Xue Ren smile was deadly to poordy who had indeed fallen in love at first sight!


    In her own world, she had spent her life mostly fighting. Either her siblings or other races, she had never experienced much love or even family one except from her brother!


    Thus, her mission here, was like godsent gift. Of course, it wasn''t easy, but here, she wasn''t under pressure of royal family. Little Adrana could wake up everyday without worrying about her life... Naturally, she had experienced most of pleasant things here instead in her birth world.


    Just like love!


    ''Why is he talking about puppies and kitties...''


    Does he want her to be his little puppy? Adrana had seen perverts collecting ves and calling them ''pets'' yet she didn''t feel disgusted when Xue Ren had spoken about it... Rather, her ass which had scorching red trails burned more arousing her...


    "With such mountains, Little Adrana is my little cow from now on."


    ''Little... cow...''


    "Kyaa~~"


    He began ying with her breasts, squeezing them tightly. Then, Xue Ren rubbed and pressed her red pearls as if performing some technique. The movement was slow and careful as he kept his eyes fixed on those pearls.


    Seeing his serious look, Adrana had mixed feelings. Her garden kept releasing more and more vampiric red love juices while her heart began thumping as she saw with her very eyes how serious he is...


    Soon, her breasts beganctate... as if it was what Xue Ren aiming for!


    How? She asked herself inwardly... yet couldn''t assort her thoughts as Xue Ren began eating her breasts loudly opening his mouth widely... The little beauty shivered as it felt truly too good being eaten by her first love...


    As tears already blurred her vision, Adrana turned her eyes to her brother while she mmed Xue Ren''s head into her chest to silence his lewd movement... She herself was doing her best to keep her moans to herself... or at least low, so Xue Ren can only hear them...


    Still...


    She thought that Rure was sleeping, but the truth was different! He already woke up and had problemsprehending what is going on!


    ''Xue Ren, you motherfucker. I don''t mind you having my sister as one of your women, but... BUT! IN MY BED?!''


    "Kya~~"


    His sister moaned... Rure saw how hard she was trying to not let even squeak out, but, in the end, she couldn''t hold as Xue Ren began attacking her lovely garden... He wasying on the side, thus, he could only peek at his sister''s teared face as tears flowed down her burning cheeks...


    However, he knew, he knew how hard Xue Ren is grinding her little garden with his fingers as the bed, bed was shaking so much that both of those idiots should''ve realized already that he woke up!


    ''Xue Ren, I swear I will go seriously at you after this. I will fucking kick your balls hundred times!''


    Rure could only let his body jump... jump on this shaking bed....


    "MhnN~~~ It''s, it''sing..."


    ''...''


    "..."


    "Kyaaa~~~"


    Like little pet indeed, Adrana released a tide drenching everything around her lovely garden. Xue Ren took out his hand and began licking his hand which was full of her love juices... Adrana who saw that got so embarrassed she lost strength and fell on the bed...


    "How addictive."


    Then, Xue Ren spread the entrance to this garden and leaned down, slurping and drinking her every drop of vampiric red love juices... And as he said, it was very addictive... Was it because he was vampire as well? Maybe it was simr to drinking blood, but Xue Ren felt huge desire to suck out her every drop of love juices...


    "Ahh~~~Mhmnn~~~~ Kyaaa~~~"


    Adrana herself couldn''t hide her moans anymore. Xue Ren tongue pressed against her weak points causing her to endlesslye giving tide after tide for greedy Sex God. Vampire love juices were too tasty and in order to make sure she can enjoy it to the fullest...


    "Little beauty, isn''t your brother, a bad brother? He spends most of his time in brothel, enjoying those smandra bitches while you work hard in the faction..."


    ''Xue Ren! What the fuck?! You, you are betraying me?!''


    Rure obviously got offended, roaring inwardly!


    "Yes, he is bad brother!"


    "Isn''t he? So it''s time for you, to be send to heaven of pleasure. ce where only my women can be!"


    "Yes! Please, make me your woman! Fuck me till I pass out from pleasure!"


    ''Sister?!''


    "Ahahaha! Don''t worry, If he wakes up, I will send him to dreamnd again quickly enough!"


    ''Xue Ren! You know! You know I am awake! Fucking bastard!''


    Rure decided! Decided to turn around and say something, but before he could move...


    "Kyaaaaaaaaa~~~~~"


    Scream... scream of utmost pleasure! Xue Ren only entered with a tip yet she screamed heavenly. As he went forward bravely shaping her insides with his proud monster, Adrana lost all her brakes and screamed incessantly. Her little body mmed against Xue Ren by itself as she felt her insides breaking due to his charge!


    Xue Ren felt immense tightness in this little beauty body. However, who was he? With his divine power and monster itself, Xue Ren was destroying everything on his way with his explosive mming... The garden wall surrendered quickly enough and squeezed him affectionately while little brother answered this affection with pride as he reached the depths!


    As for Rure...


    "Blrugh!"


    He fell, he fell from bed as shaking was tremendous. The movement of Sex God to this unimaginable tightness of vampire loli was too brutal. After Xue Ren shaped her insides to his preference with hard work, he pounded poor Adrana so hard that her mind went nk... Her eyes rolled up at this utmost pleasure as love juices gushed at little brother...


    "I love it! I love it! I love it!"


    Adrana suddenly got strength as she let her desires overtake her body. She clenched Xue Ren as she coiled her arms around him and began moving as well. The bed shook, shook tremendously as if someone was trying to break it into a half. Her lovely little body kept sliding on his chest easily as she was sweating madly whiledrooling as well. mixing those liquids!


    Under this wild movement, Xue Ren climaxed several times yet he never stopped as Adrana''s garden was greedily coiling around and squeezing him, causing the monster of his to go on rampage.


    It took whole 5 hours to calm down little loli vampire! It was then, Rure stood up from the floor...


    "XUE REN!"

 Chapter 168 So small she can do it while standing? Oh my fucken god

    <h4>Chapter 168 So small she can do it while standing? Oh my fucken god</h4>


    Although Rure shouted, he immediately stopped after as he saw his sister was still awake... After all this time, she didnt break and wasying in the embrace of the Sex God with smile full of contentment!


    Her whole body was covered by nket, but Rure easily could see Xue Ren''s hands running through his sister body pping from time to time this soft pale flesh of hers! He trembled just like his sister who already knew her brother is awake and... watching them!


    With closed eyes, Adrana looked adorable as she curled on Xue Ren''s chest. Each time Xue Ren caressed her weak spots, she let out cute ''Kyaa~~'' which quickly became Xue Ren''s favourite...


    "B-brother is-"


    "I know, right? What a pervert!"


    Xue Ren hugged the little beauty as if hiding her from her perverted brother and locked his gaze on Rure''s. Rure trembled angrily, then left the room with one sentence.


    ''Take care of her.''


    And like that, Xue Ren and Adrana became alone in Rure''s bed. She peeked at him and realized he was already eyeing her whole face with greedy eyes. Xue Ren didn''t wait long and bit his lips, going for bloody kiss with vampiress...


    During the kiss, he sent his mind transmission.


    ''There are two things I must give you.''


    Their bodies melted as Adrana coiled her arms around Xue Ren neck and gave up as he roamed wholy in her mouth garden. One of two things was blood. Xue Ren wanted to give blood for those siblings to let them use ''Full Blood Art''.


    After she drank his blood, Little beauty body went aze as the desire for mating once again enveloped her whole. Xue Ren controlled his bloodline so that she would only get his ''vampire bloodline'' but her getting horny due to his Sex God Divinity was inevitable.


    .


    "Stand up."


    Xue Ren ordered and Adrana stumbled as she did her best to stand up in this situation. Her little body was releasing huge amound of vampiric red love juices as her pale skin got red tinge due desire of lust.


    The desire to plunge in her garden with all those love juices was immense and Xue Ren already realized it''s all because of his vampire side. Nevertheless, he controlled himself and stood up taking off his clothes.


    It''s not fair for her to be only naked.


    As she saw him naked, Adrana was close to losing strength, but Xue Ren grabbed her shoulders and spoke with domineering tone.


    "You are strong, holding those peaks for me with such little body!"


    "Y-yes, they are y-yours- Kyaaa~~"


    Xue Ren slid his rod between her breasts while standing. Was it because his little brother was truly long or she was too small? Maybe both, but they were doing this while standing as Adrana squeezed her breasts while Xue Ren moved back and forth.


    "Suck it."


    Little beauty pressed her small lips on the tip, her breasts rubbing the monster that sent her immense hotness... Soon, she began swallowing, her tongue coiling around it. Xue Ren who felt her mouth garden, smiled as he said...


    "Blood has been given, thus, the time for technique."


    And shot the white energy as the monster trembled furiously. The amount was as usual too huge, even more for this little beauty, thus, the white energy spilled on her breasts stimting her more as those peaks kept rubbing and rubbing at fast pace.


    "This- this is..."


    "This is proof of you being my woman, but also our secret, understand?"


    "Yes, please let me, your little cow, serve you more!"


    "Scream all the way you want, little cow."


    Heavenly Touch is too good, thus, Xue Ren briefly told her to be careful with it andid on the bed. He had done what he wanted to do, thus, feeling fullfilied Xue Ren nned to rest with little beauty jumping on his monster...


    "Kyaa~~ MhmmM~~"


    Those ''kyaa'' were truly good to listen to!


    -


    Kuzan... the pet, the spy. Now he was thetter as he followed the blonde man. Entering the Seven shes faction territory, the invisible dragon noticed Duan Qiu with little ck cat! She had spar with some woman!


    Exchaning sword shes, the beauties jumped at each other and began sword dance at tremendous speed. However, due to difference in strength, Duan Qiu was slowly losing. Nevertheless, there was big smile on red beauty face!


    The other woman who was as beautiful as Duan Qiu suddenly got her cheek shed! The blood flowed down as her gaze had surprise...


    "I am impressed, Qiu."


    "Thank you, Sister Rannes."


    ''Hmm, so that''s the princess.''


    Kuzan muttered, then turned around to look at blonde man. He was watching the fight with glittering eyes... Eyes that had lust! The look he gave for Rannes was simr to Xue Ren when he had huge desire to eat his beauties!


    Then, Kuzan noticed that the blonde man was eyeing the perfect ass of Duan Qiu!


    ''Oh, you! You have just given yourself death sentence. Ahaahah!''


    Soon, the blonde man approached two beauties. He stood very close to Rannes and Duan Qiu could easily see that he already began touching her bottom while eyeing her! She bit her lips and excused himself...


    Then, the she could feel the greedy and lustful gaze of this man on hers bottom...


    "Ren..."


    "Qiu Qiu, I will kill him if he touches you."


    Sho Yue spoke as if they both didn''t need Xue Ren! Kuzan who heard that by chance shook his head while still being invisible...


    ''Oh man. Looks like ck Tigress became quite independent! Big spanking on her way~~''


    And he followed the blonde man who already held the hand of the princess while speaking sweet words. Soon, they entered the bedroom and immediately went into action!


    While Kuzan stood above on the ceiling, with stone that recorded everything. The blonde man kept pounding the princess as if there was no tommorow while she herself kept shouting his name!


    ''Neydon''


    ''What a shitty name. We will make it more human like soon.''


    ...


    Anyway, it wasn''t the end. After the sword princess went sleeping with satisfied smile. Neydon left the room and went deeper into territory of the Seven shes Faction. The vi surrounded by man made rivers and garden was the biggest and most prestigous ce here.


    Inside, there was mature beauty looking simr to princess Rannes sitting cross-legged in room that looked like dojo...


    Neydon who entered this dojo already took his clothes off...


    ''Heh, getting control over faction with D alone. How cliche~~''


    Kuzan sneered, but also recorded everything. However,pared to princess, the Empress was quiet, only sometimes letting out slight moans...


    Neydon who felt humiliated by those slight moans, pped her voluptuous ass!


    "Bitch, you better serve me properly. Don''t you want Sword Qi? Don''t you want your daughter to have happiness above?"


    ''Oya oya. Looks like my assumption was correct.''


    Kuzan smiled while holding the recording stone.

 Chapter 169 Letter of challenge. Death battle on the way yooo~~

    <h4>Chapter 169 Letter of challenge. Death battle on the way yooo~~</h4>


    The night was close and Xue Ren felt like he has to go home. However, Adrana tugged him to stay for a dinner, thus, Xue Ren decided to use it as a chance to give a Sex God pill for Rure.


    It could be said that this was family dinner. Little Beauty sat next to Xue Ren and did her best to show her elegant and poised side causing Rure tough out loud. After all, she was small, thus there were dishes she couldn''t reach to pass!


    Xue Ren smiled as well and was the one to fill her te. The dinner went quickly and everyone did their best to not talk about faction''s problems. Thus, Xue Ren was the one who talked the most. Mostly about his recent mission.


    "That''s right. You can use fire so you can be alchemist huh..."


    Rure said with jealousy. Vampires who can only use their red aura have to rely on others by either plundering or ordering their ves to do alchemy. In order to hide his jousy, Rure brightly said that Xue Ren definitely had tasted alchemy beauty as he spoke about her in different tone. But he didn''t dare to joke about Eleonora.


    Hearing that, Xue Ren''s eyes shone as sudden question appeared inside his mind. Of course, the vampire siblings took this silence as ''yes'' and both had different reactions...


    "Oh well, Xue Ren. The more talented people around, the safer you are."


    It looked as if he was talking to Xue Ren, but Rure done that for his sister.


    "Right, then Rure, If you had met ''stained'' woman, would you take her for life?"


    "Stained... for life?"


    He wouldnt. It''s same with polygamy... It''s normal to have harem full of beautiful beauties, thus, it''s normal to insult those who are stained and treat them like sluts. If he, who is prince would have such beauty, then he would just give himself another problems.


    Even though his status as prince is low...


    "Even if you loved her? But because she had someone, you would just leave her alone? Alone without any happiness?"


    "I..."


    Rure didn''t know what to say. Maybe it was because Xue Ren doesn''t care about his status, thus, he speaks like that in such way... or he took stained beauty... Anyway, Rure began thinking about it seriously while Adrana had shining eyes as she kept looking at Xue Ren.


    She kinda liked it.


    Leaving vampire prince to himself, Xue Ren turned around as he felt her gaze. So small, so cute yet older than him! If one doesn''t count Endrun''s age of course! Leaning down, he kissed her forehead to enjoy her eyes with addition of slightl blush.


    Soon, it was time to leave. Xue Ren passed the Sex God pill which kinda insulted Rure.


    "I, Rure, don''t need pills!"


    "But you still puke."


    "..."


    "Just take it, believe in me. Aren''t we family?"


    -


    The sky was dark which meant that Duan Qiu and Sho Yue already should be in new home. As Xue Ren left the territory of Mad Faction, Kuzan flipped his wings and sat on his shoulder taking out cigarette...


    "Make your body invisible..."


    "Yeah, yeah~~ Congrattions."


    Kuzan was fucking happy. This is how Sex God should be. However, he still had doubts. After all, Xue Ren had desire for this little beauty because she is simr to Maria. Of course, it can not be denied that he likes her. Anyway, Kuzan felt like he has to say something...


    "You see now. Rtionships can also start by sex. Heh~~"


    "I have known her, albeit, a little..."


    "Yeah, yeah~~"


    "Anyway, thanks."


    The reason Kuzan also congratted was because thanks to this new beauty, Xue Ren had hit the low ck rank! The new gardens truly give him nice increase~~ Which obviously caused Kuzan to say that he should''ve eaten her whole.


    "I prefer to do everything slowly, you already know that, Kuzan."


    "Tsk~~ Where is your desire for strength? Anyway, this Neydon is as we thought."


    "Hah~~ So he is using monster to control the faction~~"


    "Don''t speak in my tone, bastard."


    Kuzan told about how Neydon had eaten two beauties in a row leaving the matter with Duan Qiu for the end. Teasing Xue Ren for a little, Kuzan spoke about ''Sword Qi.''


    "This Sword Qi is what your Duan Qiu gathers with sword she was born with."


    "Sword Qi..."


    "It''s something from above. Your woman is lucky to be born with such weapon. Anyway, you know that people from this world shouldn''t be able to use it or even know about it, right?"


    "So that''s what he had used to get bodies of empress and princess from Seven sh Faction?"


    "Hmm. The girlie genuinely fell in love, but Empress is used. That''s how it looked to me."


    "Heh~~ Now is the best. He had looked at the ass of your Qiu Qiu with lust~~"


    The world stopped, at least for Kuzan as Xue Ren narrowed his eyes. The king demeanor appeared on his whole body as he tilted his head to look directly into Kuzan. After throne''s power, when ites to Xue Ren''s women, he gets such demeanor looking down on everything and everyone...


    Poor little dragon shivered.


    "Show me the stone."


    .


    The tone was domineering as well.


    -


    Xue Ren stood at the side of Seven shes Faction. Here, the fence was big showing it''s prestige and pride, but what was more domineering was barrier or even more barriers. Those barriers like in Eleonora''s Snow Hope territory, protected its members and detected the invaders.


    And those barriers were the ones annoying Xue Ren to the fullest. After all, he nned to sneak in and kill this motherfucker who dared to look at his Qiu Qiu with lust. Of course, Neydon was already on the Xue Ren''s list as he is the enemy of Mad Faction, meaning he can possibly hurt Adrana.


    Thus, Xue Ren nned to wait for a chance to take him down, just like a while ago, when Neydon had attacked him and vampire siblings.


    But since he had looked at Duan Qiu with lust, Xue Ren knew he has to take him down immediately. During his mission with Eleonora, how many times Neydon had looked at Duan Qiu? How many times he had tried to seduce her?


    The only thing was good was that he hadn''t been forceful with his status or power. Otherwise...


    "There wouldn''t be Seven shes faction anymore..."


    "Idiot. Calm down."


    Kuzan said as he released a smoke.


    "You know. How can you kill him in one attack? He ain''t weak. Your battle is definitely going to be shy, so just go and send him letter of challenge. Someone with such pride won''t reject it. Definitely."


    Xue Ren mind was too clouded with anger! Luckily, he had Kuzan who was quite active on his shoulder with his cigarrettes!

 Chapter 170 Sad Qiu Qiu? Give me this motherfucker, Grandpa Paranoid will take care.

    <h4>Chapter 170 Sad Qiu Qiu? Give me this motherfucker, Grandpa Paranoid will take care.</h4>


    Approaching the member of Seven shes Faction who was guarding the front entrance, Xue Ren took out the letter that he had written just a seconds ago. The young man who saw him got so scared that he fell on his butt!


    Xue Ren''s eyes were full of killing intent!


    "W-what do you want?!"


    "Pass it down to your Mr. One."


    As Xue Ren threw the letter at the man, he turned around no longer giving a fuck about people looking at his way. When the man realized that this is letter of challenge, futhermore, directly challenging the Neydon who is the man of their princess!


    "Holy shit! This is fight to death!"


    "For real? This is Xue Ren, right?"


    "Yeah, he should be that racist man."


    "Damn, I heard he got attacked while being with vampires from Mad Faction. Is he mad or what?"


    -


    While others discussed, Xue Ren arrived at home. Seeing the lights on, he happily knocked the doors. Soon, as the steps grew louder and louder, the sight of surprised Duan Qiu greeted Xue Ren! She immediately jumped at him, hugging tightly.


    "Ren!"


    "Haha! What is it? Missed me?"


    "Um!"


    Duan Qiu buried herself in his chest while Xue Ren patted her back. Her voice seemed quite weak, but Xue Ren thought it was because he had suddenly popped out and she simply missed him too much.


    "Yeah, I missed you too!"


    Xue Ren kissed her hair and even grabbed one of the ass cheeks. However, Duan Qiu didn''t react they way he thought she would, but only hugged him tighter. Soon, he could hear sniffing sounds...


    .


    "I was scared..."


    The voice now truly sounded weak as tears flowed down wetting his clothes. Duan Qiu coulnd''t hold anymore as she let out everything, crying loudly in the embrace of her man... Xue Ren tightly hugged her and entered the house.


    Then,ying on the doors he had just closed, Xue Ren slowly raised her head... She had tears flowing incessantly, her eyes clouded with worry and fear. Xue Ren who saw her like that felt like someone is slicing his heart, immense pain was driving him crazy.


    Kissing her forehead...


    "Have you eaten already?"


    "Um."


    "Then, let''s go sleep."


    -


    Xue Ren wasying between two beauties. He was only a bit shocked when he had found out that Duan Qiu knew about his secretive cat. Only a bit, because of Duan Qiu pain... She was tightly glued to him as her mind left him to dreamnd. He held her tightly to soothe her.


    Duan Qiu felt safe simply by hugging him and yearned for her man all those months ever since Neydon hadid his eyes on her...


    Xue Ren looked at his red beauty. Her skin got tanned, and she had mucles visible from all training she had done yet it didn''t diminish her beauty. Those slender legs became quite plump, but as Xue Ren''s hand ran through them, he could feel that those legs got built very hard indeed... Just like her stomach that had abs! Xue Ren caressed everything gently, feeling her hard work with his very own hands...


    She had trained so hard by every method possible. Either simple body training, or absorbing Sword Qi from swords. Duan Qiu from Mid Blue Rank became Mid Purple Rank relying mostly on herself and her harsh training...


    "Hehe, My Ren is the best."


    Red Beauty muttered while sleeping to which, Xue Ren answered with tight hug again.


    "You will kill her if you keep hugging her like that."


    Sho Yuemented,ying behind him. She kept looking at his back and seeing his progress, ck Tigress knew that soon, Neydon will meet Xue Ren''s punch, but...


    "He is known... that spar will be watched by everyone. Do you think they are going to let you kill him?"


    "Why hadn''t you killed him yet?"


    Xue Ren answered with question. He knew that Sho Yue is definitely above ck rank. Such question... Sho Yue had asked herself the same question several times only to get stopped by Duan Qiu.


    "She didn''t want to leave the capital since you wereing here back sooner orter. Then if we look at bigger picture... this whole continent is ruled by Cursus, if he wants, he can find her anywhere here."


    If ck Tigress popped out and killed the man, then Duan Qiu definitely had to leave as they are both the women of the same man.


    "You could use another identity or your tigress form... Anyway, tell me about Qiu Qiu daily life."


    "...As she got stronger, Qiu Qiu got noticed by Rannes and joined her ''team''. They had gone to a lot of missions, then this scum chimed in and joined her team as well. Ever since then, he had tried to seduce Qiu Qiu."


    "Has Qiu Qiu used her sword during mission?"


    "She has... but I have never seen this man using Sword Qi."


    So she knew about Sword Qi! Xue Ren thought like that and questioned more. There was demonic man just like in his mission who had used special pill making himself stronger. Thus, Duan Qiu had to use her sword with shone with beautiful white light with slight ck color...


    "ck was exactly this Sword Qi. Everyone has different Sword Qi color and Qiu Qiu is probably influenced by you and your sin''s energy which is darker than anything..."


    "Thanks Yue. After tomorrow''s battle, you will get your punishment."


    "P-punishment?"


    "Not only you hadn''t shown yourself this whole time, but you became quite stupid being in your cat form for this whole time."


    ''S-stupid...''


    Sho Yue definitely could take care of everything with her hidden identity yet she justplied to Duan Qiu resolute and let her keep training harshly...


    "Is that so? ...Heavenly Touch of Duan Qiu definitely has be better than yours."


    "What did you say?"


    Xue Ren asked with domineering attitude. It was, after all, an insult to him, the Sex God. As Sho Yue saw his eyes, influened by throne''s power, she flinched. Yes, she has never seen those eyes and even during his absence, she had stupid thoughts like...


    ''Hmpf! I don''t need this bastard. Let him jump from flower to flower like emperor!''


    However, as she saw this eyes, her garden immediately released a tide. After all this time, as he neglected her, this garden had only her and Duan Qiu thin hands, not even reaching a half of Xue Ren''s reach...


    Still, he, with simple look already made her garden ache, ache with desire of mating... Those eyes were simr when he has been dominating her in the night trainings after several releases. Strong, prideful and domineering~~ At this moment, Sho Yue knew, she needs man, she needs her Xue Ren whom love was just restored to the fullest by simple look!


    Careful and affectionate during day... Domineering and prideful during night trainings~~


    "Will you dominate me like I had you in the beginning?"


    "Little Kitty, I will fucking break you."


    "Ahhh~~"


    She came.

 Chapter 179 Eagle Beauty in his arms

    <h4>Chapter 179 Eagle Beauty in his arms</h4>


    The night was darker than usual. In this cloak of darkness, many people should''ve been already sleeping yet they couldn''t as bright mes kept lightening the sky... If one was at least skilled a bit enough, then one also could easily notice several sword shes apaning those mes...


    ''Those idiots are fighting again.''


    Xue Ren clicked his tongue as he brought sleeping Duan Qiu closer to his chest. She was sleeping soundly thanks to him sealing the sounds and even her battle ''senses.''. Of course, it was impossible to do that to Sho Yue who was huggin him from behind.


    "Are you going?"


    "I guess I will check out the situation."


    Xue Ren answered quickly and stood up, only to see Sho Yue already preparing clothes for him. The Snow Hope''s butler clothes were personally washed up by her and ironed. As Xue Ren took them, the smell of his little cat assaulted him...


    "Hah~~ Thanks."


    Seeing his satisfied smile, Sho Yue herself smiled and kissed him as if her smell wasn''t enough. After she had helped her ''husband'' dress up, Xue Ren briefly spoke.


    "Protect Qiu Qiu."


    "Yes, take care."


    And she bowed like good wife.


    -


    It didn''t take long for Xue Ren to find good spot to watch the battle between three factions. He sat down on the roof on the enormous watchtower and looked at the battle with his good eyesight. The awareness of three people inside him was on to the fullest allowing him to leisurely watch everything going on.


    Bulls. As one can guess, they had thick and robust bodies. With their big postures, they charged immediately against their enemies enduring everything on their way. The big and sharp horns shone with yellow light as those very horns became as sharp as swords of members of Seven shes Faction...


    .


    "Quite reckless."


    Xue Ren spoke loudly as he already felt presence besides him. It was Empress Nolea with her race as they kept flying around them watching the battle as well. The sight of humans with wings on their arms caused Xue Ren to let out chuckle.


    Even after all this time in this world, he still couldn''t fully adapt to other races and for him, they looked quite funny as they kept swinging those wings like fighting with air itself.


    "Reckless, but they are honest to their desires. One simply can not hates those bulls."


    Nolea smiled as well and sat down, as Xue Ren summoned soft pillow for her. This gesture was enough to win a charming look from this mature woman which was also enough for Xue Ren. Apanied by this beauty, Xue Ren kept watching the battle.


    Those mes from smandras or sword shes from Seven shes factions... No one of them felt dangerous for Xue Ren. Of course, it''s not like he is invincible in the capital after the battle with Neydon, but he was close, close to the top...


    Looking quite far, far away from the battles, Xue Ren noticed that eagle race was looking around the capital for hidden movements of foreign party.


    "Emperor isn''t worthy of you."


    This dickless emperor went to other world and just let his woman fight between themselves... Furthermore, he also neglected them to the point where they easily sold their bodies... Xue Ren felt like this emperor only wants to taste beauty and that''s it...


    "Thank you I guess. But that''s all we can do... The only good thing is that Divine Grace is still far away..."


    Nolea shook her head sadly. Her race began growing properly from their near extinction state, only to meet another danger. Those demons from Corrum Continent moved as if they knew the secrets of their sects and Cursus Royalty themselves which was the most scariest thing.


    Xue Ren also felt like something is off. He heard from Dionnes that no one knows about the exact location of the core of ck trees.


    "If demonic race had teamed up with humans from Corrum like they usually do for Divine Grace, then we already would''ve been destroyed..."


    Xue Ren hearing her disappointed voice sent her mind transmission. Soon, the eagles which were also guarding their Empress flew away, quite far away. Xue Ren wanted to show her ''the recordings'' that Kuzan had gathered inside the Seven shes faction.


    Soon, the lewd images of princess and empress appeared before confused Nolea. Her eyes only widened for a while, then came back to their usual state as she beganmenting...


    "Sword Qi... So she has given up on everything for her daugther..."


    "Honestly speaking, I don''t think he cares about princess."


    "Fufu~~ Is that what instincts of yours tell?"


    "They also tell me to give you protection."


    Noleoa tilted her head slightly to this answer while Xue Ren hand already went for her thigh. He began caressing her thighs through the dress as his eyes directly pierced through hers...


    "You have given good protection for my Eleonora, thus, as her man, it''s my responsibility to repay this by giving you protection against him..."


    Xue Ren boldy turned around his body making him to be directly above Empress pinning her down to the rough roof. Nolea instinctivelyid down and before she could realize herself, Xue Ren hand already went through her dress massaging her inner thighs...


    "Mhmm~~"


    She moaned softly, then after a while, she spoke once again.


    "Responsibility? Why does it feel like you want topete with Neydon in this aspect?"


    "Why would Ipete with this piece of shit?"


    Xue Ren became rough after her question. He went for entrance to her garden, running his finger across thin entrance through her pants which were already wet. Then, he moved his head closer to hers whispering slowly...


    "So that this piece of shit won''t be able to seduce you, let''s make this night memorable one."


    Nolea coiled her arms around his back which was sign of agreement. After all her hard work, it''s fine to get some pleasure, right? Xue Ren who felt her warmth unleashed his Heavenly Touch as he burnt her panties spreading the entrance of her garden.. Here, on the watchtower, it was as if...


    "As if you exposed your lovely insides to everyone, Nolea... What a naughty Empress."


    "Ahah~~ If everyone truly could see me like that, I would have reason to me this shitty emperor openly, but... I don''t think you want to share me, right?"


    That was indeed impossible! Xue Ren went inside her as he spread her lovely pink walls causing the mature and charming body of Empress to arch up. Her insides tightly enveloping him.


    "Mhmmm~~ Suddenly going here is bad~~ Ahhh~~~"


    Xue Ren''s fingers were rubbing her insides, slowly raising the pace. As he found her weak spots naturally, it didn''t take long to trigger her naughty garden. Xue Ren pressed strongly against the surrendering walls and...


    She squirted.

 Chapter 172 Xue Ren - Paranoid’s great grandson = GG

    <h4>Chapter 172 Xue Ren - Paranoid''s great grandson = GG</h4>


    Xue Ren never had thoughts of bing someone influential or bing someone who is ''leader''. The Pce Of Three Thousands Beauties at first, had been said so that he could finally ''use'' his ''divinity'' as weapon, to move forward.


    It was resolution. In any case, after all that had happened, Xue Ren''s resolution became fulfilled and he himself began moving on the path of ''Sex God''. Still, The Pce is going to be onlyposed of his women so it''s not like he will be some kind of leader...


    Knowing Xue Ren, he hadn''t thought much about pce. Anyway, bing a leader of group of thousands people and taking care of them at the same time also being wary of any betrayals was simply...


    ''Pain in the ass.''


    But it also can be said about his current situation. Standing in the middle of arena, Xue Ren was basked in the gazes of several swordsmen, other fractions and so on... The fight between number 1 is going to attract a lot of attention, futhermore, the fight to death...


    Still, those looks very as one can guess, not friendly ones. Those people were looking at him as if idiot... The reason for Xue Ren challenging Neydon to death was apparently because he had attacked him once...


    Then, to death? People sneered at him and insulted openly! Of course, it was mostly those from Seven shes and ze Alight... Rure and Warles also arrived with their people taking one side of the arena...


    Looking at Xue Ren, they gasped in admiration! Xue Ren''s whole demeanor stood dignified with his head high. Although there was no wind, his hair and clothes fluttered and with his straight back, he was totally indifferent to all insults, standing immovable like mountain!


    However, inside, it wasn''t as nice...


    .


    ''Piece of shits, your mouths are the only useful things.''


    He was burning with desire to fuck up this Neydon. And those morons only added fire to this very desire! Soon, Xue Ren''s eyes narrowed even more... The motherfucker was here! Neydon with his usual, confident look appeared in the arena.


    "I don''t get it Xue Ren. It was, after all, one little skirmish."


    Neydon was greedy man. He has assumed that Xue Ren''s dragons are mythical beasts or even legendary ones... How someone so low as vampire could get his hands on them was totally unimaginable to him...


    Nevertheless, one thing was sure, he must have them!


    "Shut up and fight."


    Xue Ren obviously wasn''t in mood to talk!


    "Alright, alright. Just tell me, do you have them with yourself or you had passed them down to Snow Princess? Well, if thetter then you are already dead though."


    "Blood Art."


    Ignoring blonde gigolo, Xue Ren unleashed his Blood Art leaving his head open... Just like with his Blood Art, Xue Ren had to hide a lot of things. For example, his rtionship with Qiu Qiu. Seeing her progress, Xue Ren knew that this faction is very beneficial to her...


    It was the only ce that had swords with Sword Qi...


    Soon, the medium sized dragon coiled around Xue Ren''s... It was alive and golden with lightning around it... As Xue Ren became Low ck Rank after his pleasant time with Adrana, his living magic advanced the moment he had stepped onto ck Rank...


    Nevertheless, with all Devour and Conquer, the fire attribute was still strongest.


    Seeing ''new'' beast on Xue Ren, Neydon smiled even more as it was bigger than he saw when Xue Ren had fought against Rure! Drawing his sword out, he also pounced at Xue Ren who was already in the mid-air...


    His sword shed with bright while light and white substance beganing out, bubbling furiously... Not hot, not cold... no one knew what it was! Only one thing was known, Neydon had perfect control over it...


    It became thin adding anotheryer to his sword... It was hardly noticeable and if he had done it before the battle, no one would notice it! Such act of course was praised by everyone...


    "Honest and strong! This is true swordsman!"


    ''Yeah, honest and strong is fucking your Empress.''


    "The eyes of powerful! Those eyes that seek the top! I am sure that Lord Neydon will reach High ck Rank soon! He is perfect fit for our young miss!"


    ''Yeah, those eyes are eyeing your Empress'' naked body every night. Looking forward to Emperoreback.''


    "Definitely! I am looking forward to the wedding! Before another Divine Grace descends, we might have prodigy in our ranks!"


    ''Yeah, I am also looking forward to Emperoreback.''


    Xue Ren lightlymented, but the fight wasn''t going as easy as he thought. The sword that be strenghtened by this white substance was even harder than his Blood Art as several cracks already appeared on his whole body...


    The dance of swordsman...


    Neydon''s body was like beasts! His wide swings had tremendous force behind them and with his speed, it was deadly indeed. More cracks began to appear on Xue Ren''s blood art armor as he kept doing his best to intercept every of them.


    However, even if Xue Ren perfectly counters the sword shes, the force behind it, is so strong it keeps doing considerable damage... At this point, Xue Ren realized, that Neydon had grasped his speed potential and used his own ''white substance.'' on the sword to the fullest meaning...


    ''He can''t use it as defense like before.''


    Thus, Xue Ren''s body trembled as the dragon on his armor roared! The blood slowly flowed down from his mouth, but it was because Xue Ren stimted his Starlight Movement technique and golden lightning to the fullest, mixing them both...


    And so, he disappeared...


    Neydon trembled upon that. His eyes widened as if he wanted to widen his sight... Soon, he could feel immense pressureing from his side, causing the calm heart of his to thump violently.


    Tap!


    Xue Ren appeared and his punch as if giant''spletely overshadowed everything for Neydon. Soon, this very fist smashed into his face, cking his vision and sending him flying!


    "Blurgh!"


    ROAR!


    The Dragon roared and so Xue Ren! They both knew they have to press further and use their current speed to the fullest! Thus, they went forward, descending onto theying swordsman like frenzied beasts they are!

 Chapter 173 Break and DiE

    <h4>Chapter 173 Break and DiE</h4>


    Duan Qiu.


    The red beauty was in ecstasy as she saw her man, Xue Ren fighting. At first, it looked like equal battle as both man danced on the arena. Wide and fast swings against quick and firm punches! Her little mouth gasped as her heart red with excitement seeing her man being so strong!


    What kind of woman wouldn''t be happy with such man? Probably woman who wants to be at the top, the dominant one! Still, in front of the godly weapon of Sex God any woman bes little girl and can only fawn upon him! And if there is deep love, then one can simply imagine the feelings of such woman! Duan Qiu was simply ecstatic.


    However, quickly enough, many people began noticing cracks on Xue Ren''s armor while Neydon himself was intact. Thus, Duan Qiu calmed herself down as she clenched her hands, cheering Xue Ren quietly within herself...


    -


    Rure, the prince!


    .


    He himself was strong. When he had fought Xue Ren, he already was at mid purple rank. However, due to various reasons, he couldn''t properly go against Xue Ren and exert his strength fully against him.


    Nevertheless, Rure had advanced. From Mid to High Purple Rank all because he had survived night training with Burie. It was simply splendid, from all this torture to get such reward, Rure felt immense fulfillment and got more confident in himself.


    However, his new confidence got shattered by this man who was now fighting his brother! All because of this white substance! Then, Xue Ren showed his true power as Low ck Rank... Rure was quite surprised, nevertheless, smiled as it was even better. Who wouldn''t want to have such strong brother in family?


    Then, Xue Ren surprised the whole crowd. Disappearing from everyone''s sight, Xue Ren suddenly appeared by the side of Neydon who was clearly not expecting him there. The punch that smashed his whole face felt so satisfying for both Rure and Duan Qiu that their faces shed with red blush of agitation!


    Of course, Rure doesn''t have to hide anything...


    "Ahah! Fuck him, Xue Ren! Yes! Harder, smash his face harder! Ahahahah~~ Break his nose, fucking handsome dogshit! How can someone be more handsome than me?"


    Adrana and Mad Faction''s members rolled their eyes at him, then followed quickly cheering!


    Xue Ren who was sitting on the former handsome man was attacking more and more, his punches fueled by excited face of Duan Qiu. One peek was enough to give him tremendous power! Is this the power of connection?


    Then, Xue Ren''s instincts rmed him... Quickly retreating, Xue Ren nicely dodged the white substance that already left the sword...


    "XUE REN!"


    Neydon roared. How could someone be so fast that he literally disappeared from the whole arena and even his senses? Little did he knew that this golden dragon was divine lightning and with perfect utilization of his movement technique, Xue Ren stimted himself way past ck rank in terms of speed, albeit, for a seconds.


    ''If you want toe back to our dynasty, thene back using your own strength. If mere medium world is enough to stop you then... die.''


    The words of his father reverberated throughout his mind... Neydon as Xue Ren guessed, was from higher world, futhermore, his father was divinity... Thus, he got a bit of his father''s divine power, but the side of his mother was normal.


    She was strong, she had high rank, but that''s all. No special bloodline, simple human. Good looks were her only good points. Good enough to be concubine of divinity...


    ''Mere medium world... mere vampire... mere crossbreed!''


    Neydon stood up, not looking handsome or elegant anymore. His whole face was filled with bruises as blood flowed down incessantly... The thoughts of his caused his chest to pump up and down while raising his sword...


    The white energy covered the sword, albeit a little, as it began creating a enormous sword by itself using the white sword of Neydon as hilt...


    "I WILL FUCKING SMASH YOU TO DEATH! JUST LIKE YOU WANT!"


    The big, white sword from this white substance looked as if well polished de. Sharp and ready to slice the whole world! Neydon who held this sword creating immense pressure as the wind coiled around him causing the clothes of his to flutter was looking rather imposing.


    Xue Ren narrowed his eyes. This energy was flexible something simr to his divinity of Sex God... No more thinking about it, he put his hand behind his back and summoned a fire spear. The two colored, violet and ck spear went aze illuminating the surroundings.


    Then, three little dragon begain coiling around creating his own pressure. Golden, ck, and violet... One was different decorating the spear with golden lightning...


    Xue Ren himself didn''t know how to use spear. If he were to fight continously with it, then he would either lookme or stupid, not even being able to properly defend or attack. However, with spear in his hand, Xue Ren found out it''s easier for him to focus his energies at one point... At the tip of the spear!


    While Xue Ren was gathering his power, third throne trembled... Kuzan who felt that immediately knew what is going on.


    "Xue Ren, he is using Sword Qi."


    "Doesn''t matter. Even If I somehow don''t pierce through his shitty sword, then I am sure, I at least won''t fall."


    "Either you attack him or you both are going to negate each other techniques. Heh!"


    While Xue Ren talked with Kuzan, Neydon grabbed his sword with two hands, now looking as if he is holding some kind of holy sword. Then, he clenched it tightly, shouting...


    "XUE REN!"


    "Shut up ande, or... are you scared? Hmmm?"


    "Aaaaaargh!"


    The white sword descended! Xue Ren also bent his body and extended his spear forward aiming straight at the center. Something like this wasn''t hard, even if one is unknowledgable about spears techniques...


    Whole crowd gasped in shock. It was mainly at Xue Ren and his powers... They couldn''t believe someone strong as him became butler of falling faction... If not strong people like Rure, Warles or Adrana, then cheering bulls and vampires definitely would die by pressureing from those two techniques...


    The same applies for other factions watching...


    As for Xue Ren, he not only held his spear with his energies, but also with his whole anger he had felt because of this bastard. The anger was futhermore fuealed by Duan Qiu tears, mutterings while dreaming and held him with tight hug.


    As for Neydon, he held his sword with superiority, clearly believing that he, who is son of Divinity is above those rats from medium world. That in this ce, no one can match him and his great bloodline...


    "TAKE MY SWORD! CLOUD LIBERATION SLASH!"


    ROAAAAAAAAR!


    Little did he know that Xue Ren has more than three divinities...


    Little did he know that Xue Ren is Divinity himself, thus... soon... his sword sh broke along with white sword itself...


    While Xue Ren still pressed forward!


    ROAR!


    "Break and DiE."

 Chapter 174 Rank 1... Hmmm... Not bad, grandson.

    <h4>Chapter 174 Rank 1... Hmmm... Not bad, grandson.</h4>


    "Break and DiE."


    It was normal, or rather quiet voice, filled with confidence and killing intent. As the white big sword broke and shattered to the pieces causing glittering stars to appear in the arena, Xue Ren like flying dragon, flew directly towards Neydon stabbing him in the chest area. However, to his surprise, it didn''t prate through him...


    ''His body...''


    It was hard as steel. Still, the blood flowed down and Neydon himself coughed a lot of blood, thus, Xue Ren kept going for stabbing, attacking the same spot with tremendous power. He put his whole weight into his spear just like his dragons increased their pressure...


    "Xu-e Blrugh! S-stop! You fuck- Blurgh!"


    Each stab was like Death God grasp. His chest hurt as hell, and even with his ''Golden Golem Pill'', Neydon knew he won''t survive if this keeps going due to blood loss. The white sword has been broken along with white substance, thus, Neydon had nothing to defense.


    Although he is divinity''s son, the amount of his divine energy is low, thus, before he can gather significant amout of his white substance, Neydon knew, he knew Xue Ren will kill him...


    The eyes simr to that of his father... How could a mere butler, that doesn''t have any people below him, possess such eyes? Neydon felt shiver going down his spine and raised his arm as if surrendering,pletely forgeting that this is Death Battle.


    "Getting beaten by lower race must feel good, right, Neydon~~~?"


    "!"


    Xue Ren asked yet brutally kicked Neydon''s face breaking his nose even more... As the blood flowed down to his mouth and eyes, Neydon began pondering over this question... While the energy of sin of pride already began taking the effect on his mind...


    However, due to his haughty attitude, it caused him to feel immense shame. Shame that he, the human with divine energy felt this way about mere vampire, a mere lower race. The divine energy of his went on rampage as Neydon decided to sarcifice his ck rank for temporary boost of strength as his blood started to boil...


    .


    Still, Xue Ren realized that quickly enough as he had awareness of three people. Instead of trying to prate through his steel like body, Xue Ren once more focused on his spear. Dragons roared, energies intesified and soon, the light of those energies illuminated the arena once more.


    But it was now only his light, showing dominance as Neydon was below him,ying in the pool of blood~~


    ''How can I die... to mere crossbreed?!''


    And as his spear began going down, Xue Ren could hear woman''s cries. It was probably Rannes, but it wasn''t enough to stop him. Xue Ren mercilessly lowered his spear as his eyes went wide. He, who had normal, human eyes now had red light shining horizontally...


    It was killing intent that was clearly visible on his face... But before his spear could connect, Xue Ren as one can guess, got stopped... He knew, he knew he is alone, that he has only his women and two brothers here...


    "Tsk..."


    Retreating, Xue Ren looked towards three ck guards that had saved Neydon... The man in the middle had ck, enormous sword which easily could stop Xue Ren''s spear...


    ''Mid Rank...He is close to High... Isn''t Emperor the only one with High? Tsk...''


    "Snow Hope''s Xue Ren..."


    And such strong man began talking to Xue Ren casually, annoying him even more.


    "Neydon haspleted a lot of missions for Cursus Empire. Not only he has shed several demons, gathered a lot of valuable resources, but also is engaged to our Princess Rannes."


    "..."


    "Also, being on the rankingdder as number one for several years already, Neydon has be role model of many... Thanks to his charisma and strength, there are many people who look up to-"


    "Stop talking about this dogshit already and tell me what you want. If you want me to let him live, then..."


    "You will get his rank 1."


    Rank one! Xue Ren who was strong enough to beat Neydon, of course, is eligible for such position. Thanks to such rank, Snow Hope faction is going to get a lot resources from Emperor himself, thus, Xue Ren agreed.


    He wants to help Eleonora as much as possible. If her territory barriers can attack, then those resources will be useful for her. Also, he has fucked up this Neydon to the point where he already should''ve forgot about other women, thus...


    "I ept this."


    Xue Ren approached the man who already raised his hand to handshake, but before Xue Ren took his hand, he disappeared!


    "!"


    "Y-you!"


    Appearing before Neydon, Xue Ren sneered at him and raising his leg, he smashed his balls sending Duan Qiu who was watching from afar another jolt of pleasure. It was just like in her dream! Her nails already dug into her skin as her clenched hands shook violently! Pure smile of excitement bloomed onto her face and if not others, she definitely would be screaming like little girl.


    "Aaaaaaaaaghhhhh!"


    ""...""


    Turning to leave, he peeked at Duan Qiu, then noticed Mad Faction looking at him with respect. Soon, Xue Ren also noticed his snow beauty looking from very afar as if she was too shy toe here. Waving in her direction lovelingly, Xue Ren basked in her smile.


    -


    Home! Everything had gone well except he hadn''t killed Neydon, but that was rather expected. This man not only had been here for a long time, he also had princess and empress below himself. With his favorable image in Emperor''s guards and stuff, Xue Ren realized that if not Mad Faction, then Neydon alreay would''ve been controlling this Empire in abscene of Emperor.


    ''Rure, just use Sex God Pill and do your job.''


    Xue Ren knew that Rure mission is to take control over faction, then empire itself... Like vampires needs a lot of resources for something, but no one can guess the thoughts of vampire king...


    ''How do they sent their forces here... How do they sent resources back to the Pisca World?''


    New questions popped out and Xue Ren decided to ask his little beauty upon next meeting. While Xue Ren was thinking, Duan Qiu came back from Seven shes Faction. She had to do some work and as friend of Ronnes, she also had to cheer her up a little... Holding all excitement within herself all this time, Duan Qiu immediately exploded upon seeing Xue Ren calmy sitting in the chair.


    Red beauty sat down on his thighs, directly facing her man with blush that was very charming indeed.


    "Love me hard tonight till I pass out..."


    And she whispered lovelingly as well.

 Chapter 175 Break... her core! Hihihihihi~~ ’Shut the fuck up Paranoid!’ Okay, okay~~

    <h4>Chapter 175 Break... her core! Hihihihihi~~ ''Shut the fuck up Paranoid!'' Okay, okay~~</h4>


    Holding all the excitement for whole day, Duan Qiu was close to erupting. As she sat down on Xue Ren, red beauty immediately coiled her arms around her man neck and mmed her lips against his...


    The dance of their tongues began as they relentlessly fought. It also made Duan Qiu to remember how Xue Ren had smashed Neydon face and his balls... It excited her more as her thin fingers began tearing his t-shirt...


    While Duan Qiu was stripping Xue Ren, Sho Yue appeared in her human form, naked showing her voluptuous body. Xue Ren who saw her like that, sneered while kissing Duan Qiu and sent her mind transmission.


    She already was crawling to them, thus...


    "What are you doing? Turn around, spread your legs and stay like that, whore."


    Whore! He had called her whore... Sho Yue trembled as tears appeared on the sides of her eyes... Still, she followed his mind transmission and stood up. Then turned around furiously as she stomped the floor. The sight of her ass and twitching garden with love juices was splendid indeed, but Xue Ren was now experiencing something new, something better.


    Yes! Heavenly Touch of Duan Qiu got better, thus, she felt like new person. Her whole body felt so good that Xue Ren monster was trembling furiously just like Sho Yue seconds ago... As she took care of his t-shirt, Duan Qiu hands trailed down, all the way to her main target, but!


    Xue Ren put his hands on her shoulder and clenched it tightly. The soft flesh of her truly felt nice, and desire to explore her body wholy anew burned within him. Xue Ren began taking off her kimono slowly as it slided down.


    His touch was as Heavenly as her own body. Duan Qiu for all those months has been with Sho Yue in bed and both of them knows their bodies well. Although Sho Yue had thoughts of independence, Duan Qiu never had those.


    Long, thin fingers of Sho Yue are indeed pleasant, but Duan Qiu had never forgotten about her man, about his touch, about his desires. And the moment he put his hands on her shoulders and clenched it tightly, Red beauty gasped and lost the kissing battle...


    Yes! Those big and manly hands are what she needs, those hands that dominated her countless times... His Heavenly Touch already sent her to heaven of pleasure as his fingers run through her arms...


    Xue Ren smiled as he saw how Duan Qiu closed her eyes and moaned softly while lightly thrashing. As her kimono fell down exposing her naked top, he quickly unbuttoned her bra and took care of those pearls of hers...


    She was indeed t and even with progress of Heavenly Touch, Xue Ren couldn''t see the grow of her chest... Which angered him a little resulting in biting those already hard pearls... Xue Ren truly doesn''t know how to get technique to fulfill her desires...


    "Ahh~~ MhnnN~~~"


    Xue Ren melted into Duan Qiu, taking care of those pearls. Utilizing his Divine energy and Heavenly Touch, he somehow hoped for miracle, for sudden technique to appear... Meanwhile, Duan Qiu finally noticed Sho Yue standing next to them backwards as she rested her head on Xue Ren''s...


    "Eh? Mmm~~"


    She couldn''t speak properly due to Xue Ren, but Duan Qiu still did her best to talk to her sister,pletely oblivious it had opposite effect...


    "Just-AH~~apologize.. Mhhh~~~ Hyaaa~~"


    Apologize... Sho Yue had indeed such thoughts... Every time Duan Qiu moaned, her garden ached more and she herself felt bad. But isn''t Xue Ren also guilty? He had neglected her for all this time! As Sho Yue turned her head over her shoulder to peek...


    "Don''t speak to her."


    "Mhh~~~I am sohhrryyy~~~"


    Xue Ren was no longer taking care of Duan Qiu''s chest, but her garden! Sitting on his chair proudly, he had Duan Qiu garden on his face while his hands sunk into her ass. It was such merciless grab that Sho Yue felt like it must hurt as hell...


    But Duan Qiu face didn''t look as if in pain at all. Rather, she was yet again,plete opposite to hers. Tears of utmost pleasure flowed down her face while cheeks scorched charmingly. The red trails on her whole body showed how much Xue Ren loved her causing Sho Yue to bit her lips as tears flowed down even more...


    "I am your first..."


    "Ah~~~Mnn~~~I am- I aming! Ahhhh~~~~~"


    The tide sshed on Xue Ren''s face as he slurped everything he could. The insides on Duan Qiu felt heavenly causing him to not stop even after her release. He hungrily plunged himself into her to the point where both of them fell from the chair.


    "It''s your fault... for neglecting me... Uwweeeeeeeeeee."


    Sho Yue cried shocking Duan Qiu. ck Tigress always wasposed! Being calm was one of her strong points... Elegant as not someone from this world, Sho Yue had put strong impression on Duan Qiu, thus, seeing her crying like that while wiping her incessant tears, caused red beauty to feel sad...


    She stood up staggeringly and hugged her sister from behind. Their naked bodies melted together as wet and sweaty Duan Qiu added another bomb for her sister. After all, she had carried smell and divine energy of Xue Ren to her...


    Sho Yue already knew how stupid she was... It pained her that she wasn''t the one to jump at Xue Ren first when he hade back... It pained her when he hugged Duan Qiu for whole night while letting her sleep next to them...


    To hide those sad feelings, she sumbed to lust, but it wasn''t longer possible...


    Xue Ren stood up as well, and approached Duan Qiu from behind, cing his monster on her ass.


    "It''s all because you hid yourself as if you are some most sexiest beauty. Turn around."


    .


    Duan Qiu let go Sho Yue and ck Tigress quickly looked at them. Duan Qiu, although felt sad about her sister, had face glowing with beauty and charm,pared opposite to Sho Yue who had tears and ck eyes... Those golden eyes of hers looked truly pale as if without any light...


    "She is glowing, she is the most beautiful woman right now. All because she hadn''t forgotten about me! But what about you? My first woman?"


    "I..."


    "You thought it''s fine to let me go for other women while you yourself will take care of my women? Who do you think you are?"


    "Mhmmm~~"


    Xue Ren entered his lovely red beauty garden and spread her pink walls all the way with one thrust. The moans covered the rough breathing of Sho Yue while Xue Ren himself roared due to tremendous pleasure. This red beauty was too good!


    mming his body into her ass, Xue Ren no longer kept looking at Sho Yue, focusing on Duan Qiu who was inded the most beautiful woman right now. To connect with her fully, he kissed her over her shoulder and both of them became connected up and down!


    "You have be so cute, Qiu Qiu. I fucking love you."


    "Um. I love you too~~"


    Such lovely sight! Sho Yue feel on her knees, looking pitiful...


    "Who am I?"

 Chapter 184 Everyone is a bitch, whore and fucker

    <h4>Chapter 184 Everyone is a bitch, whore and fucker</h4>


    "I hate you! Damn bitch, how can you be better looking than your own mother?!"


    The Empress didn''t hold back at all. She began insulting her daughter, telling about her brothers and how only she can be worthy of ''Revsen''. Xue Ren couldn''t help, but get stupefied once more. Does this bitch really thinks her daughter would steal her ''husband''?


    Lilianna herself trembled as tears flowed down on her already wet cheeks.


    "I knew..."


    She knew her mother has been hating her. Ever since she could remember, Lilianna has been living a life full of hard work clearly being abused by her mother. But she had epted it all, believing that it''s her job as ''only sister.'' But when she heard how her mother had killed her brothers, Lilianna lost everything and fell onto her butt...


    "So... they hadn''t died on missions, but by your hand?"


    It struck her so hard, she couldn''t control her feelings. In this already hot room, her cries were like cold water sshing onto Xue Ren... Of course it was only for Xue Ren as Lavane kept mming herself against him, pleasuring her already loose garden...


    "Damn whore."


    "GuoOhohooh~~"


    Xue Ren struck her core and devoured her whole as he pulled her towards himself. Leaving no aura whatsoever inside her, Xue Ren tossed her aside by kicking violently and cleaned his little brother with water magic...


    "Fucking psycho. I should''ve killed her instead of devouring."


    Xue Ren changed his clothes quickly and approached cryingdy as he covered her with hot nket. Ruffling her hair slowly, Xue Ren made sure she doesn''t feel alone. Little did he know that it was first time someone had treated her affectionately.


    Her brothers were raised as tools just like she. This way, Revsen has shown so much love for his ''good wife'' that Lavane was literally in heaven of pleasure, feeling proud of herself...


    "She will soon die."


    Xue Ren said as he truly devoured her whole. It meant that she doesn''t even have strength to breathe and sooner orter will die by herself. Lilianna who calmed down after a long and loud crying turned her eyes to herying mother.


    The huge amount of white liquid wasing from her most private part and her body was still trembling as if she hasn''t left the heaven of pleasure yet...


    Lilianna approached while sniffing and turned her mother face so that she could directly look at her, then she began pping her so hard that it didn''t take long for Lavane to have swollen face.


    "Why! Why! Why! Why are you such... such... such horrible person?!"


    After she has pped her own mother for thousands times, Lilianna took out small knife from her Space Ring. It was quite beautiful knife and it was actually present from her brother who had died on the ''mission''.


    She stuck the heart of the empress mercilessly, and began repeating this movement till the light disappeared from Lavane''s eyes... The body of Empress, although used to be hard and strong to prate through, now, without any aura was even easier to kill thanmoner...


    With blood of her mother on her whole face and chest, Lilianna let the knife fall and she herself became lost in thoughts... What now? What should she do right now? It was time to Xue Ren to chime in...


    "Take control of your faction and change the lives of your brother and... your own for better."


    "H-how..."


    Xue Ren threw the mask Orcas has been using... It was indeed useful artifact, but he still prefered to give it for Lilianna as this woman truly had gone through a lot.. Of course, Xue Ren still wanted something in exchange...


    "You will stop those skirmishes with Mad Faction and leave my Eleonora alone."


    Lilianna knew this mask very well. Gulping, she took it and changed herself into her mother version... With aura that was simr to her mother, no one would notice the changes, even The Emperor! However, she still had some worries... After all, if her fatheres back to this world and asks her for... night training then?!


    "He won''t... Hasn''t he gone for beauty hunting? He will be busy with his new woman, that''s for sure."


    Lilianna took the mask and whispered ''thank you'' which made Xue Ren to feel bad a little. Although Orcas has killed himself after telling everything for Xue Ren, it still made him feel bad... He patted her head encouraging her more and left the chamber.


    "You can always find me if something happens."


    He had hard time leaving such cute girl alone with all her problems...


    -


    Neydon.


    After losing to Xue Ren, he became even more greedier. The battle that had happenedst night was also because of him... The only reason he wants to get control over factions was simply to take their resources.


    The motherfucker Emperor took most of the valuable ones and went to another world which was something he has been nning for a long time. Gaining trust from others in his factions while slowly exposing more and more of his strength to show that he ''works hard'' for his Rank 1, Neydon had quite nice n.


    Get a hand of Princess and before the wedding, steal everything from the Emperor''s treasury!


    ''But that fucker just went to another world before Divine Grace wasting everything!''


    Thus, the n has changed. Going for other factions and theirs treasuries... He knew that the empresses hadn''t given everything for their husband and still had some measures to protect themselves and their races.


    ''But another fucker appeared.''


    Fucker that was stronger than him! Xue Ren changed everything which made Neydon to be on the verge of explosion. The handsome swordsman ever since the battle has been ming the ''snakes'' of Xue Ren non stop, no matter what he was doing. Either engrossing himself in lustful body of his ''princess'' or ''empress'' or while fighting other members of Seven shes Faction.


    .


    It was clear for many, that he only vents his anger! Believing in their ''Rank 1'' there were also many people who did their best to help him, proposing the spars by themselves... Little did they know that Neydon already had another, n prepared...


    ''This Cursus Empire is fucking done.''


    Cursus Continent wasn''t the only continent that had enough power for Divine Grace...


    The greed in Neydon eyes shone even brighter...

 Chapter 177 He is tastier.... Ayaya! You damn weeb! Mr. Paranoid is sorry!

    <h4>Chapter 177 He is tastier.... Ayaya! You damn weeb! Mr. Paranoid is sorry!</h4>


    "Holy."


    ''Hadn''t you thought about it as disgusting? Then why are you licking it as if serpent?!''


    Xue Ren thought as he could feel Sho Yue licking his little brother from the tip all the way down as if iming for her own. Wild kisses ran down on it and as she swallowed the rod, ck Tigress went all the way down without holding back...


    He, who felt her throat already came. Her tongue coiled below the monster while being swallowed as Sho Yue''s mouth garden kept producing the saliva to satisfy his little brother. The cave of hers was relentless and it became even more as connection has been made...


    "Mhmm~~ Ahh~~ I love it! I love it, Ren!"


    "You already cried enough my kitty. Sumb yourself to your desires..."


    "Yesh!"


    Her eyes mixed with violet color and Sho Yue could feel vast warm spreading on her whole body, mostly the heart... which was already thumping up to her throat... It was mouth garden yet it felt fantastic enough for Xue Ren to release a several shots filled with huge amount of white energy in her mouth garden...


    While he himself was conquering her garden that clenched his tongue tightly... Rather, wasn''t it too tight? Xue Ren exactly knew her weak points, but it wasn''t enough to stop her. Sho Yue rampage went even further as her soft hands went for his gems!


    She yed with them, holding them lightly, then massaging while her tongue never stopped its job!


    .


    "You!"


    Xue Ren got caught by surprise indeed! pping her ass several times, Xue Ren hands went also for forbidden and ''disgusting.'' at least for Sho Yue, ce.


    Second Garden! Here we go, alright. Xue Ren summoned his dragon, golden dragon on his finger...


    "N-no..."


    And plunged in, ignoring her cries. Xue Ren''s fingers as one can guess where drenched in her love juices... Moonlight Tigress Love Juices! With his fast speed and roaring dragon, it didn''t take long to prepare her second garden...


    Coming in her mouth forst time to ensure she gets Heavenly Touch, Xue Ren raised her body with wind magic while he himself sat down, putting Duan Qiu lightly to the side. Flying, like fairy, like flying tigress, Sho Yue began slowly descending... her second garden directly aiming at the little brother!


    "Haaaa~~"


    The little brother kissed her lovely second garden, then began its charge. To this, Sho Yue screamed in pain... which left Xue Ren pondering... Wasn''t three fingers enough? It should be...


    "It''s your fault for kissing little brother like that... Now, it''s medium sized brother..."


    ''It''s medium!?''


    "Ah~~"


    Despite her shock, Sho Yue couldn''t help, but only wail or moan... Moan? Yes! She began moaning as little brother entered halfway, her body began experiencing new kind of pleasure. New garden! New future~~


    Xue Ren using his wind magic while holding her waist, made Sho Yue''s lovely body to jump on his monster as his lower body didn''t stay idle as well. Thrusting at the same time, Xue Ren quickly send himself and his lovely ck cat into heaven of pleasure...


    "Yue... I know you like to painting. Show me one of your first ones."


    "Yesh~~ Mhmm~~"


    The painting appeared from her Space Ring quite far away from them. It was one of her favorite ones, thus, Sho Yue was clearly taking care of it. The painting showed her and Xue Ren eating the dinner sitting closely to each other.


    Xue Ren, since it was beginning of his life here, was as one can guess, unsightly! At leastpared to Sho Yue who was eating elegantly, sitting straight. Even on Earth, he had eaten mostly alone, but that was not important here. What important was Sho Yue and her elegant side...


    Seeing her elegant and gorgeous sight, Xue Ren chuckled then threw ''recording stone'' next to the painting. It shed with bright light and showed their current ''connection''. Sho Yue easily saw how Xue Ren is entering and leaving her second garden while her most secret ce was gushing out love juices...


    All of this was very embarrassing and unslightly yet Sho Yue felt like that''s how it should be... Her garden squirted new kind of liquid staining the floor as she couldn''t hold back...


    "Look at your face."


    Her face... Yes...pared to her on painting, she was the unsightly one... Her ck and exquisite long hair was disheveled and wet which somending on her face non stop. The sweat that sullied her hair flowed down on her burning cheeks mixing with tears of ecstasy that were shining with violet lights of divine energy.


    The sad, and sorrowful face of hers filled with dark eyes and emotions was non exsistent thanks to deep love and care of her man, Xue Ren, Sex God! Nevertheless, it was still unsightly! However, once again, Sho Yue felt like that''s how it should be, even more after she heard Xue Ren''s voice...


    "I fucking love to break that elegant side of yours."


    "Mhmmmmmmm~~~~"


    She clenched him wildly.


    -


    Xue Ren left her garden alone to his fingers as her second garden was enough to make him go all the way... He became the painter just like his little ck cat, painting her second garden with white energy non stop... Of course, such lovely second garden epted all the paint with immense tightness...


    Then, Duan Qiu woke up from heaven of pleasure. She stood up and began ying with Sho Yue gem above her garden... Either twisting it or even biting!


    "Sister Yue, it''s your punishment, yes?"


    "Mhmm! Yesh! Punish me~~"


    "Oh, my Qiu Qiu. When I am here, you can do whatever you want to your hopeless big sister."


    "Um!"


    And so she did, like swordsman she is, her tongue pierced all the way sending her big sister to heavens of pleasure, still twisting her gem. Duan Qiu''s Heavenly Touch is no joke! Each slurp wasparable to several sword shes shing Sho Yue''s body with warm intentions...


    "AhmM!!~~~"


    "It''s tasty~~"


    "Oh?"


    "But Ren is tastier."


    "Good girlie."


    Xue Ren promised himself to definitely create breasts growth technique for his loveable Qiu Qiu...

 Chapter 178 Daily life with beauties

    <h4>Chapter 178 Daily life with beauties</h4>


    Xue Ren''s daily life was going very nicely. Duan Qiu took several days off from Seven shes faction and had spent most of her time with Xue Ren. They both went to the town everyday, visited their ''friend'' in his library and overall had nice time.


    During their walks, Xue Ren noticed that Duan Qiu likes kids... She would share some food with poor ones and even taught them some elementary teachings in the library of Zhi Shendra. The sight of his woman together with little ones was nice, but Xue Ren knew he can not give her own, at least not


    now...


    She had clothes from Xue Ren showing her stomach. When kids saw her muscles, they shouted ''armor'' which made Duan Qiu tough out loud happily, no longer embarrassed since her Xue Ren loves those~~


    "It became regr sight here..."


    Zhi Shendramented from the side with slight anger. After all, he was renting his library, but it looked like he already became used to the loud brats...


    "Regr..."


    Xue Ren closed his eyes... He has most of needed things to start family! Money, home and strength to protect... However, he still can not go freely between continents, then it''s even more impossible between the worlds, thus...


    ''At least when I am one winged...''


    Duan Qiu ended her ''small lessons.'' and approached Xue Ren who was in deep thoughts. Secretly attacking his lips, she shocked the brats who still wanted to listen to her more! Xue Ren eyes opened immediately upon her touch and just patted her.


    "Wait till I am one winged, Qiu Qiu."


    "For what?"


    She asked with puzzled eyes and to such sight, Xue Ren smiled lightly.


    -


    Eleonora! She was all alone, thus, Xue Ren cared for her deeply. Inparison to his other women, she truly was alone... Duan Qiu has Sho Yue and vice versa. Di Xun has her family while Dionnes has her friends in Golden Leaf Sect. Superbia herself was always with him... and the little beauty has her brother...


    No more spending her time in igloo mindlessly, Eleonora was in her house that was surrounded by greenwn... Her warmth had already taken care of the ice inside and outside the house! Xue Ren chuckled as he passed through the doors while ncing at green scenery...


    Right now, she was cooking while Xue Ren was sitting and watching her attentively. It reminded him of his father and mother who acted like that too when they were home... Back then, he thought about his father as stupid...


    ''If you don''t have anything better to do, then fix that bathtub already!''


    ''Shut your mouth, Ren! I am working as husband right now!''


    Xue Ren shook his head with smile as he thought about that ''happy'' memory. After all, since the young Xue Ren was here, his father truly couldn''t do his job as husband! Xue Ren approached Eleonora from behind and hugged her, his lips going for the easily exposed neck due to her changed hair style...


    "I am...cooking."


    "And I am doing my job as husband..."


    Eleonora with her casual clothes was irresistible. Xue Ren bombarded her with kissing while she did her best to keep cooking... Today, Xue Ren also took the resources given to him as ''Rank 1'' in the rankingdder and, of course, he had given everything to Eleonora.


    Snow Hope''s territory is strong and with new token, Eleonora can also use it when she attemps to take care of Emperor... Xue Ren strongly believes he has to make sure everything goes smoothly the moment this big event begins, thus...


    .


    "Is it done?"


    "All done..."


    His hand went straight for the garden...


    -


    Coming back home, Xue Ren knew who is going to wee him. Opening the door, ck cat jumped at him and transformed mid air into gorgeous beauty that rubbed her cheeks on his chest. Her hands already coiled around his torso....


    Sho Yue became clingly after her ''punishment''. Also, in her mind, as ''first woman'', it was her duty to wee Xue Ren first! She also still felt bad for her former thoughts, thus, she kept doing her best to repay for those stupid thoughts...


    Sho Yue began focusing more on housework...


    Duan Qiu also let her be the first one in the house when it came to intimate trainings since the ck tigress hadn''t left their house ever since Xue Ren ''punished'' her. To make sure she is always the first one to greet when Xue Renes back home, Sho Yue became shut in...


    Nevertheless, she worked hard in the house, thus, Xue Ren didn''t have to say much in this regard. He just let her y her good ''housewife'' game. He also liked how she pouted when he slept over in Eleonora or Adrana houses as well.


    "Ahh, you have worked hard today as well, Husband."


    "I have indeed worked hard."


    "Your lovely Sho Yue also worked hard!"


    Sho Yue waved her hand like at exhibition. The whole house''s furnitures were shining clean and on the table the dinner was ready! Xue Ren nced at everything with satisfied smile which made Sho Yue''s face to shine as well...


    "Let me call Qiu Qiu."


    ck Tigress led Xue Ren by hand to his chair and immediately went for Duan Qiu who was immersed in sword training in the garden. However, when she came back with Sho Yue, Duan Qiu was all clean and ready to spent their time together.


    Sho Yue quickly took care of this training maniac indeed!


    "When will you introduce Eleonora and Adrana?"


    KUZAN! He sat down on the table and asked the question that was on the minds of the beauties next to Xue Ren. The new cigarrette created by him was already lit up and the big smile on this perverted dragon face had just shown how much he is satisfied by his new creation.


    "Little beauty has too much work in her faction and Eleonora needs time. Don''t worry~~"


    Xue Ren answered brightly. The shy and aloof Eleonora is no longer in his presence and Xue Ren believed that sooner orter she will open up to his women. As for vampire beauty, although, Xue Ren had taken care of Neydon, the open ''war'' between the faction was still on going, thus, it''s hard to catch this little beauty.


    Back then, he was simply lucky to find the siblings on their ''free time''.


    Xue Ren couldn''t know that today another big fight between those factions is going to emerge and that he will take part of it while holding beauty in his arm.

 Chapter 179 Eagle Beauty in his arms

    <h4>Chapter 179 Eagle Beauty in his arms</h4>


    The night was darker than usual. In this cloak of darkness, many people should''ve been already sleeping yet they couldn''t as bright mes kept lightening the sky... If one was at least skilled a bit enough, then one also could easily notice several sword shes apaning those mes...


    ''Those idiots are fighting again.''


    Xue Ren clicked his tongue as he brought sleeping Duan Qiu closer to his chest. She was sleeping soundly thanks to him sealing the sounds and even her battle ''senses.''. Of course, it was impossible to do that to Sho Yue who was huggin him from behind.


    "Are you going?"


    "I guess I will check out the situation."


    Xue Ren answered quickly and stood up, only to see Sho Yue already preparing clothes for him. The Snow Hope''s butler clothes were personally washed up by her and ironed. As Xue Ren took them, the smell of his little cat assaulted him...


    "Hah~~ Thanks."


    Seeing his satisfied smile, Sho Yue herself smiled and kissed him as if her smell wasn''t enough. After she had helped her ''husband'' dress up, Xue Ren briefly spoke.


    "Protect Qiu Qiu."


    "Yes, take care."


    And she bowed like good wife.


    -


    It didn''t take long for Xue Ren to find good spot to watch the battle between three factions. He sat down on the roof on the enormous watchtower and looked at the battle with his good eyesight. The awareness of three people inside him was on to the fullest allowing him to leisurely watch everything going on.


    Bulls. As one can guess, they had thick and robust bodies. With their big postures, they charged immediately against their enemies enduring everything on their way. The big and sharp horns shone with yellow light as those very horns became as sharp as swords of members of Seven shes Faction...


    .


    "Quite reckless."


    Xue Ren spoke loudly as he already felt presence besides him. It was Empress Nolea with her race as they kept flying around them watching the battle as well. The sight of humans with wings on their arms caused Xue Ren to let out chuckle.


    Even after all this time in this world, he still couldn''t fully adapt to other races and for him, they looked quite funny as they kept swinging those wings like fighting with air itself.


    "Reckless, but they are honest to their desires. One simply can not hates those bulls."


    Nolea smiled as well and sat down, as Xue Ren summoned soft pillow for her. This gesture was enough to win a charming look from this mature woman which was also enough for Xue Ren. Apanied by this beauty, Xue Ren kept watching the battle.


    Those mes from smandras or sword shes from Seven shes factions... No one of them felt dangerous for Xue Ren. Of course, it''s not like he is invincible in the capital after the battle with Neydon, but he was close, close to the top...


    Looking quite far, far away from the battles, Xue Ren noticed that eagle race was looking around the capital for hidden movements of foreign party.


    "Emperor isn''t worthy of you."


    This dickless emperor went to other world and just let his woman fight between themselves... Furthermore, he also neglected them to the point where they easily sold their bodies... Xue Ren felt like this emperor only wants to taste beauty and that''s it...


    "Thank you I guess. But that''s all we can do... The only good thing is that Divine Grace is still far away..."


    Nolea shook her head sadly. Her race began growing properly from their near extinction state, only to meet another danger. Those demons from Corrum Continent moved as if they knew the secrets of their sects and Cursus Royalty themselves which was the most scariest thing.


    Xue Ren also felt like something is off. He heard from Dionnes that no one knows about the exact location of the core of ck trees.


    "If demonic race had teamed up with humans from Corrum like they usually do for Divine Grace, then we already would''ve been destroyed..."


    Xue Ren hearing her disappointed voice sent her mind transmission. Soon, the eagles which were also guarding their Empress flew away, quite far away. Xue Ren wanted to show her ''the recordings'' that Kuzan had gathered inside the Seven shes faction.


    Soon, the lewd images of princess and empress appeared before confused Nolea. Her eyes only widened for a while, then came back to their usual state as she beganmenting...


    "Sword Qi... So she has given up on everything for her daugther..."


    "Honestly speaking, I don''t think he cares about princess."


    "Fufu~~ Is that what instincts of yours tell?"


    "They also tell me to give you protection."


    Noleoa tilted her head slightly to this answer while Xue Ren hand already went for her thigh. He began caressing her thighs through the dress as his eyes directly pierced through hers...


    "You have given good protection for my Eleonora, thus, as her man, it''s my responsibility to repay this by giving you protection against him..."


    Xue Ren boldy turned around his body making him to be directly above Empress pinning her down to the rough roof. Nolea instinctivelyid down and before she could realize herself, Xue Ren hand already went through her dress massaging her inner thighs...


    "Mhmm~~"


    She moaned softly, then after a while, she spoke once again.


    "Responsibility? Why does it feel like you want topete with Neydon in this aspect?"


    "Why would Ipete with this piece of shit?"


    Xue Ren became rough after her question. He went for entrance to her garden, running his finger across thin entrance through her pants which were already wet. Then, he moved his head closer to hers whispering slowly...


    "So that this piece of shit won''t be able to seduce you, let''s make this night memorable one."


    Nolea coiled her arms around his back which was sign of agreement. After all her hard work, it''s fine to get some pleasure, right? Xue Ren who felt her warmth unleashed his Heavenly Touch as he burnt her panties spreading the entrance of her garden.. Here, on the watchtower, it was as if...


    "As if you exposed your lovely insides to everyone, Nolea... What a naughty Empress."


    "Ahah~~ If everyone truly could see me like that, I would have reason to me this shitty emperor openly, but... I don''t think you want to share me, right?"


    That was indeed impossible! Xue Ren went inside her as he spread her lovely pink walls causing the mature and charming body of Empress to arch up. Her insides tightly enveloping him.


    "Mhmmm~~ Suddenly going here is bad~~ Ahhh~~~"


    Xue Ren''s fingers were rubbing her insides, slowly raising the pace. As he found her weak spots naturally, it didn''t take long to trigger her naughty garden. Xue Ren pressed strongly against the surrendering walls and...


    She squirted.

 Chapter 180 Then fly, my little eagle

    <h4>Chapter 180 Then fly, my little eagle</h4>


    "Ahhhh~~~ Hyaa~~ L-let me rest, please, pleaseeee~~"


    Xue Ren and Nolea were still in their first position, he above her overshadowed her whole body while his figners caressed her pink walls at tremendous speed. It was his first technique he had created, Heavenly Star Fingering which was actually simplebination of two techniques...


    Nevertheless, the effects were good. Nolea thrashed on the rough roof, her body already send several tiles away~~ Xue Ren enjoyed her blushed face and how she begged to stop while her garden just squeezed the hell out of his fingers beingpletely opposite to her words.


    "Give me that naughty tongue of yours."


    "Aaa~~ Mhmm~~"


    Sealing the bad mouth, Xue Ren slowly began tearing her dress below as his other hand was busy. The shattered pieces of her dress were like her consciousness, slowly flying away. Nolea sent her mind transmission during the vicious kissing of Sex God.


    "Keep kissing me while pounding, please~~ I feel like I will scream out of my mind~~"


    Xue Ren who heard that parted away. Nolea was looking at him with deep blush as if she realized her own words. All they have to do is seal their surroundings and Empress can scream all the way to the heavens...


    "So you like kissing this much, hmm?"


    "I do!"


    Nolea suddenly leaned forward and like eagle she is, clenched the skin of Sex God with her lips giving small licks from inside. While he had his neck attacked, Xue Ren released his little brother from the cage.


    As Nolea felt her lovely garden entrance pressed by something tremendously hot and thick, she turned her eyes below to peek at the D of Xue Ren...


    "It''s known that you use something simr to mythical beasts like snakes, but to think that you would be dragon yourself. Fufu~~"


    Empress chuckled lovelingly as her hand caressed the ''dragon'' slowly, but softly. The feathers on her arms run through Xue Ren''s skin smoothly and pleasantly while her own hand felt like Heavenly Hand that sent down shivers of delightment for little brother.


    And little brother himself felt immense satisfaction as new soft skin greeted him. Xue Ren had hard time holding himself back during careful and slow handjob of Empress. Soon, she rubbed the tip with her thumb causing Xue Ren to give up.


    Feeling the dragon''s release upon her body, Nolea couldn''t help but gasp in shock. The amount was enough to sully her whole dress and it was stilling... The garden assaulted by white roar of dragon already burned with desire...


    "It''s my favorite dress though."


    "No point in staying in such dirty dress. I will buy better one after this."


    And so, he teared everything, leaving the empress only in her bra. To this very bra, Xue Ren was also merciless as he grabbed it and swung backwards without holding back his strength... Such strength caused the peaks of Empress to bounce several times in bewitching way.


    Also, the empress isn''t the only one who loves kissing. Xue Ren leaned down and glued himself to her breasts as his lips pressed so hard it went both ways creating captivating shape. His tongue rolled on her breasts just like Nolea eyes...


    Yes, Xue Ren''s dragon entered her garden immediately bringing chaos with himself. The pink walls trembled and surrendered easily coiling around the little brother doing its best to give him the utmost pleasure.


    The world trembled! Nolea inwardlypared Xue Ren''s with her ''husband'' and couldn''t help, but scream...


    "Oh my fucking gooooooood~~"


    "You are fairly tight, Nolea... Oh?"


    Xue Ren felt like he had reached the unexplored depths. He couldn''t help but be surprised... The dragon also got surprised as it stopped.


    "Emperor... does he even have D?"


    "Don''t talk about this useless bastard~~ Just look at me~~"


    .


    "Hah~~ To think you would be this naughty. Come."


    "MhmM~~"


    Xue Ren pressed forward while kissing this naughty Empress. Both of them melted and as Xue Ren broke the unexplored walls, Nolea came endlessly showering the dragon with her eagle like love juices... to which dragon enjoyed his victorious reward.


    Feeling as if sooner orter they will destroy the roof, Xue Ren grabbed Nolea strongly and both of them rolled to the side to the new, and ready to fuck ce. This time, he let her be on the top and as empress she is, Nolea proudly sat straight on him throwing away broken tiles from her back...


    "You are beautiful, Nolea."


    Basked in the moonlight, Nolea truly looked beautiful. The sweat on her whole body glistened with mix of moonlight and violet divine energy and her hair already got untied as it spread on the dark sky captivating the Sex God below as she kept jumping on his dragon. Her eyes trying to pierce through him with its bright light~~


    And the effect of his simple yet effective words was personally felt by this very dragon. She squeezed the hell out of him as her ass jumped in every direction, clearly satisfied with the thick and long little brother. The unexplored depths sent her massive satisfaction and seeing the smirk on Xue Ren''s face, she knew that this smirk is very justified.


    "Let me eat that smirk of yours."


    "You truly love kissing... Is it because you are eagle?"


    "Who knows? Mhmm~~"


    Nolea leaned down and as she leaned, Xue Ren grabbed her ass cheeks firmly like... eagle! His sharp eagle like fingers sunk into softness of this perky bottom and began moving as if tearing apart. To this very sharp and vicious movement, Nolea only raised the pace of her kissing as her tongue skillfully danced around Xue Ren''s...


    While their bodies engrossed themselves in the lust, Xue Ren released his wind magic and began plunging out her feathers. Each time Nolea felt her feather leaving, her garden coiled and pressed mightly against the dragon as if began fighting instead of pleasuring~~


    But that such efforts only gave more pleasure to the dragon!


    Nolea couldn''t keep kissing anymore and raised her body, focusing on her bottom. Xue Ren nimbly moved his hands and the feathers of hers began caressing her whole body while the empress did her best to keep her posture straight.


    Her own feathers stimted her to the maximum as they got saturated by his divine energy~~ While Nolea fought with her desires, Xue Ren grabbed her waist and pressed all the way down spreading everything on his way, going for the core~~


    "Ahhhhh~~ This is too muchhhhhhhhh~~~"


    "Don''t worry, Nolea."


    The Empress lovelingly fell into his arms. Xue Ren who caught her whispered slowly that it''s her reward for protecting the capital and working hard from the shadows... The city where his women has been living already for a while...


    "Is it... one time reward?"


    "Whenever I feel like eating an eagle... I wille by."


    Hearing his answer, Noleaid herself on his chest with quite satisfied smile as they both watched the fight between the factions... It wasn''t the bad sight as the mes and sword shes created a spectatle akin to fireworks~~


    Holding the soft body of Empress, Xue Ren raised his hand releasing several fire birds that had magnificient long wings. The sparksing from their bodies added another charm and as Xue Ren waved his hand, the birds went up leaving the shining red trails on the sky.


    Those birds, like missiles began descending going after swordsmen or smandras.


    Xue Ren''s technique didn''t hurt the bulls or vampires at all. As Mad Faction felt that those birds don''t do any harm to them, they began pressing forward even more bravely and furiously as if those birds gave them hope and strength...


    After release, Xue Ren lowered his hand which handnded on one of Nolea''s peaks. As if reward for his ''hard work'', Xue Ren lustfully began massaging, changing the shapes on fast pace with his hot hand that simry to Mad Faction gave her another portion of strength.


    "Wanna go for round two?"


    "Do you even have strength?"


    Nolea raised her body without any problems at all. Seeing her scorching cheeks and her body that went aze from his simple attack, Xue Ren chuckled and spoke....


    "Then fly, my little eagle."

 Chapter 181 Rure, the prince fells

    <h4>Chapter 181 Rure, the prince fells</h4>


    Absolute Strength.


    It is High ck Rank in the medium worlds. In the Cursus Empire, the only one who possess such strength is The Emperor, Revsen. There is also spection, that he went further, achieving the rank that would ce him on the bottomdder in the higher worlds...


    Nevertheless, The Emperor was the strongest and so his faction... The rest of the empresses were mostly in equal strength, so, how could Seven shes Faction suddenly work together with ze Alight Faction?


    ''If you lend me your strength, I will give you all my time with Revsen.''


    The words of Empress from Seven shes Faction rang out incessantly in the mind of Lavane as her fingers worked on the equal speed like Xue Ren''s pleasuring herself... or not...


    "ORCAS! You unfillial, useless brat!"


    She was just doing her daily routine... In fact, Lavane doesn''t even feel anything as her garden releases those smandra fire love juices... Her face is distorted in anger as herva like hair burn on her chair...


    She has sent her son to spy on Xue Ren as she suspects that he has technique rted to sex. In order to send her husband to the utmost pleasure, Lavane was ready to sarcifice her children. As for the battle between her faction and Mad Faction...


    She didn''t care as she ordered her children to do the work.


    "Xue Ren... not only he is fine, he also had defeated this Neydon... Did he find Orcas? With his abilities in spying, it should be hard for Xue Ren to find him..."


    If not throne''s power, then Xue Ren wouldn''t have found out about Orcas at all. Soon, in the midst of the Empress murmurings, the sounds of knocking rang out...


    "Enter."


    The person who has gotten the permission to enter was Orcas! He entered the room without any expression on his face, and quickly enough knelt in front of his mother. With one hand on his chest and touching the floor, he greeted his mother without any emotions...


    "I greet Her Highness."


    "Enough! Just tell me everything."


    "Yes, Your Highness. Eleonora-"


    "I don''t give a fuck about her! Talk about Xue Ren!"


    "He... He is Sex God..."


    -


    While Orcas was speaking with his mother, Rure and the rest of Mad Faction were taking rest after another battle. The battle had happened yesterday yet the killing intent hadn''t disappeared from the eyes of either bulls and vampires.


    Rure was taking care of his sister who had several shes on her body. She specifically told him to take care of wounds on her face. Rure held the medicine cream and spread it on her face while Adrana focused on the pill that began working from inside.


    "Don''t worry sister. Even with your wounds, he will be delighted to see you. I am sure Xue Ren would be the first one to take you to the room and apply it by himself. Heh~~"


    "Shut up, pervert."


    "Isn''t Xue Ren pervert? You as well- Blurgh!"


    Embarrassed beauty sent him flying! Rure who had already healed himself enough went towards the chamber of empress after seeing his sister face which clearly meant ''Leave me alone''. Many thought that he is going to pass down the report, but Rure knew that there is going to be more to this visit.


    Bag?


    "Ready."


    Water?


    "Ready."


    Rure was ready to go to meet The Empress!


    "Let''s go.


    The sight of fat bull ''beauty'' immediately greeted him. Burie herself knew Rure is going here, thus, she already ''took'' care of her clothes gently. Laying on the bet with only her bra and panties, The Empress asked softly... softly...


    "How many?"


    "We have less victims than we had estimated thanks to fire birds that helped us tremendously."


    "Fire birds..."


    Burie had given it a while of thought, then immediately turned around showing her... meaty bottom. Rure already felt somethinging up from his stomach area, but since he had survived theirst ''pleasure'' moment, he believed this time the miracle is going to ur again.


    "Do me, cutie~~"


    "Blur-"


    Rure fought within himself bravely! He even stopped mid way clearly showing his strong will! Or maybe he slowly is getting used to her body? Anyway, Rure went forward as he only took out his monster from its cage.


    And began his work. One can say this vampire prince is indeed skilled. He doesn''t need to rest even after several releases, thus, his stamina is truly superb! However, the face of this superb man is definitely not looking good...


    White as sheet, Rure was close to fainting... Those.... those ripples on her bottom! Blurgh!


    ''Sex God... save me...''


    And began praying once more! Soon, in the moment of desperation, Rure took out the ''Sex God'' pill Xue Ren had given to him... The Sex God himself actually hadn''t told him its name or even effect, only left him with one sentence...


    ''Dominate Burie with this!''


    "..."


    Since he has asked The Sex God for help, he might as well use the help of his brother! Completely unknowing that Xue Ren is Sex God, Rure took out the pill and swallowed it immediately. It was sweet and hot... Quickly enough, Rure began roughly breathing as the whole world changed.


    To be more precise, Burie. The bull woman couldn''t keep her ''fat form'' anymore just from feeling Rure''s monster boosted by the pill of Sex God...


    .


    -


    "Conquer... Devour... Heavenly Touch... Threesome... Domination..."


    Lavane muttered the abilities of Sex God with astonishment on her face. For the first time in a while she suddenly began feeling good as she kept fingering herself while listening to her son. Sex God... not only he can gather and raise the energies from women for his own, he can also increase the partners energies...


    "Sex God... I must have it... I must have this Heavenly Touch!"


    If she could use it along with her smandra red scales... then, then her husband definitely would be hers, only hers alone! The mad love of Lavane burned enormously just like her garden,pletely not caring about her son who was in front of her...


    Soon, she squirted huge amount of smandra red love jucies straight at her son''s face... With lewd expression that was totally like pervert, Lavane firstplimented her son, then ordered...


    "Well done, Orcas. Before you kill yourself,e and do me."


    She spoke with audible lust as Smandra Empress spread her legs widely.


    Only Orcas, her son, who was her husband''s blood and flesh could touch her and satisfy this burning desire that has been awakened due to news of Sex God...

 Chapter 182 What a pity indeed

    <h4>Chapter 182 What a pity indeed</h4>


    Orcas''s legs moved as if on their own. Not fast, not slow, he approached his mother and just like before knelt before her. However, for Lavane, it all seemed to slow, she urged him with her waist as the smandra red love juices already drenched her whole chair...


    The Empress who expected her son to do her immediately flinched as Orcas only greeted her garden with his hot breath. Then, he slowly once more raised his hand opening the entrance to her garden... Lavane who couldn''t take it anymore, ordered.


    "Do it! This... is an order!"


    She herself didn''t notice that her strength began slowly flying away... Orcas hearing her immediately plunged in as if her order was effective. The moment his tongue began its rampage inside her garden, breaking the pink walls, Lavane threw her head all the way back as her son''s ''massage'' felt too heavenly!


    Better than her husbands! Something that Lavane couldn''t possibly ept, thus, she snapped out from her lust and tried to kill her son by herself, only to notice that her strength disappeared. As if her body got absorbed by lust and couldn''t bring out her aura...


    Lavane didn''t want to enjoy her son''s massage while her body told her otherwise! Then, she heard Orcas'' words clearly insulting her...


    "I heard about you directly from him, but to think that you are truly such bitch."


    "What.. d-did you say? AhhH~~"


    Orcas didn''t answer her, but rather pressed further. His hand also pressed her gem above garden that was covered by light red bush. Twisting it only stimted Lavane more andpletely made her body to surrender to him.


    The wave of smandra red love juices sshed on Orcas'' face as he slurped everything he could drinking it as if there was no tommorow.


    "I don''t want to admit it, but... it was indeed tasty~~"


    "Sh-shut up... and who are you?!"


    Lavane shouted madly as her body trembled! Someone who wasn''t even her husband caused her to release the huge amount of love juices like never before. And as the man below her stood up, she immediately realized who he is...


    "Fucking... butler."


    "How vulgar~~ But honestly... do you think the words of bitch who treats her children like tools would insult or hurt me?"


    Xue Ren who already took off the mask of Orcas spoke with slight anger. When he heard Orcas'' words, he simply couldn''t believe that his mother is truly like he had described. In the face of death, he clearly and honestly told Xue Ren everything...


    ''Whore who uses her children as tools, to satisfy herself. We, smandras have a lot of princes as she understands very well what the emperor wants the most. My every brother is tool either to kill her enemies or satisfy her fucking lust!''


    ''Most of them died because of her and her lust though. But the one who has it the hardest is our only sister, Lilianna. She is young, but her looks are already better than our mothers, thus, you can imagine what kind of life she has gone through...''


    ''And you can already imagine why we only have one sister...''


    Xue Ren remembered every word of Orcas and waved his hand. With his divine energy already rampaging inside the garden of Lavane, Xue Ren knew she ispletely strengthless little girl in front of him right now.


    And that was what exactly was happening inside Lavane''s body. The divine energy of Sex God had already ran through her whole body stimting her every part of body. Her proud, smandra scales that are her race''s most known thing were also scorching making the body of the empress to look indeed gorgeous.


    The way her her scalesid on her body was like perfect decoration to her already voluptuous figure. But Xue Ren knew that what is externally exposed before him doesn''t reflect what is inside. Beautiful body, ugly mind.


    Thus, all Xue Ren felt towards her was disgust. Earlier, he had waved his hand to create vines to hold her body mid-air as her limbs spread into four directions. Xue Ren also plugged her mouth so that he won''t have to listen to this bitch disgusting voice anymore~~


    "How does it feel to have something better than your husband''s D inside?"


    Xue Ren asked... He had to ask as he saw how angry Lavane is from the fact that his tongue felt better than Emperor''s D! They way she thrashed trying to break the veins kept giving him another sense of fulfillment.


    "What a pity you can''t speak... I would like to hear what kind of insults you would throw at me while jumping on my little brother."


    "Mmmmm!"


    .


    "Oh? You don''t want? That''s indeed a pity..."


    Xue Ren summoned fire chair and sat down elegantly. Then flicking, Xue Ren summoned fire woman that resembled Lavane perfectly. Seeing this, the empress eyes went wide... The fire Lavane lightly took off Xue Ren''s pants and began sucking him off.


    "It''s been a while. Haha!"


    "Ma-ma-st-er."


    ""!!!""


    Fire Lavane briefly greeted and continued her work. It looked as if the real''s Lavane lust has been passed down to her as her fire head and tongue literally was teleporting on Xue Ren''s dragon as she already had marked the whole rod with her saliva.


    She even went below, to the two gems and gently massaged them while pressing her lips against them... Xue Ren groaned lightly as he sprayed his white energy on real Lavane, sullying her body. Of course, only Lavane thought about that yet her body took it as heavenly liquid as the smandra red love juices sshed on her thighs creating more and more hissing sounds.


    With addition of white energy of Sex God, Lavane truly was hot likeva and seeing her like that, Xue Ren asked slowly.


    "So, you still don''t want to meet my little brother?"


    "Mmmm!"


    She shook her head strongly.


    "What a pity indeed. Little Fire Lavane, continue."


    "Y-y-yes."


    Looks like living magic also is growing up rapidly.

 Chapter 183 Oh, how fucking sad

    <h4>Chapter 183 Oh, how fucking sad</h4>


    What kind of humiliation was it?


    The man before her eyes not only had summoned fire version of her own self, but also made her call him ''Master'' and suck his rod... Lavane eyes were full of anger as her face distorted into frenzied state.


    Voluptuous body of hers shook non stop as she tried to shake off those vines that were holding her body mid air. But the more he sprayed his white energy on her, the more her body was surrendering to him. Her movement was mad, butcking in any strength...


    ''How can he shot it incessantly, without any break?!''


    It was then, Lavane remembered, in her frienzed state that this man, before her is Sex God... Thus, it''s normal for him to have such weapon... The white energy that flowed down on her whole body hissed upon contant with her scales clouding her vision...


    ''Big...''


    She unconsciously muttered... As Lavane realized that, she shook her body even more, but with each second and... shot... the empress was slowly losing herself in amidst of the hot and smelly white energy...


    Xue Ren who was sitting produly couldn''t help, but get surprised. This bitch was truly tenacious indeed. But that was expected from a whore who would use her sons to satisfy herself only because they were blood and flesh of her husband...


    But Xue Ren knew that sooner orter she will fall to his ''weapon'' and he himself enjoyed the fire mouth garden of his fire women after all this time. Soon, The Empress'' body stopped, her eyes directly looking at the little brother...


    Seeing this, Xue Ren waved his hand letting her speak. The low, and quiet murmings rang out...


    "You are... better... so pound me..."


    "I don''t hear you."


    .


    "YOU ARE BIGGER, THICKER AND HOTTER. POUND ME! FUCK ME!"


    "Stupid whore, I told you it would be you jumping on me."


    As the vines disappeared, Lavane went forward with stagger in her steps, however, as she got closer to Xue Ren, he told her to turn around as he doesn''t want to see her ugly, bitchy face. Sheplied easily, ignoring hisments about her.


    With her senses and instincts, it wasn''t hard to find the little brother. As she clenched the rod with her garden, Lavane lost her whole strength to this tremendous pleasureing from the depths of ''dragon.''


    She fell on Xue Ren''s thighs causing the dragon to go as deep as possible!


    "Guohohho~~"


    "Truly a bitch~~"


    Lavane''s ass released beautiful ripples and with dragon inside her, the scales of proud empress began scorching even more, stimting Xue Ren as he ran his hand on her whole body. His touch was heavenly just as she had heard before and the little, twitching brother inside her was urging her non stop to move.


    Yes... she has to be the one moving. Peeking at Xue Ren who was resting his head on his palm with boring eyes... Lavane ''pride'' got offended and she raised her body going for the fierce movement. Swallowing the rod, her beauty once again released a beautiful ripples that could mesmerize any man, but not Xue Ren...


    ''It doesn''t feel good at all.''


    Was it because he was devouring her? That''s impossible... Devour ability was on ever since he began spraying his white energy on her. The fire Lavana sucking was superb, but when it came to real Lavane, Xue Ren didn''t feel much at all.


    Whore and psycho. Xue Ren thought about her like that and his nonchnt eyesnded on her whole body which made her to tremble as she could feel his gaze. Xue Ren grabbed the waist of jumping empress and pressed down with all his might while his hips also went forward...


    "Guhohhoho~~"


    It was as if she was choking, Xue Ren decided to just devour her whole before ''she''es. Why should he let her enjoy while he barely feels anything? The whole body of Sex God pressed on her from behind as Xue Ren also grabbed one of her peaks, clenching it so tight that she began screaming....


    "Ahhhhhh~~"


    Lavane herself could feel as if her lower body was exploding everytime Xue Ren thrusted forward. Her pink walls screamed and opened themselves on his way as dragon pped every part of her insides.


    "The reason you had ordered you daughter to attack my Eleonora from time to time was because... her mother was better than you, right?"


    "YES! That bitch, that bitch Elena! How could fucking snow woman be more hotter than me?! HmmM~~~~~"


    Xue Ren smiled as he exactly knows how wild and hot snow women can be. It was no wonder the emperor himself prefered her over this smandra whore.


    "It... was so hard! So hard to make Revsen look at me only!"


    "Oh, how fucking sad."


    Xue Ren pped her ass, rsing his white energy. The more he did, the faster Devour worked. While Lavane threw her head back upon feeling her garden getting swallowed by white energy of Sex God, the doors to her chamber opened by itself and princess Lilianna entered without knocking.


    Upon seeing her mother getting fucked by Xue Ren, she put her hands on her little mouth and immediately tried to turn around, only to get stopped by Xue Ren...


    "Don''t leave."


    As for Empress, she didn''t give any fuck. If her daugther hadn''t been treasured by her husband, then she would already take care of her herself. Both father and mother treated her like perfect weapon... Princess Lilianna had to stop as Xue Ren released his pressure on her while still moving his waist, decoring the chamber with lewd sounds...


    "I... I haven''t seen anything..."


    "You have, but that doesn''t matter. The one who had called you here is me anyway."


    "B-but it was Brother Orcas..."


    Orcas had nice spying abilities. He also had mask that allowed him to change into anyone he wanted... Xue Ren used this very mask to sneak into the territory of ze Alight faction... And also his identity to notify his ''little sister''.


    "Bitch, tell her everything."


    "Guhohoh~~"


    Xue Ren said as his dragon was already breaking the core of her garden... The Empress released choking sounds and with rough breathing, began speaking...

 Chapter 184 Everyone is a bitch, whore and fucker

    <h4>Chapter 184 Everyone is a bitch, whore and fucker</h4>


    "I hate you! Damn bitch, how can you be better looking than your own mother?!"


    The Empress didn''t hold back at all. She began insulting her daughter, telling about her brothers and how only she can be worthy of ''Revsen''. Xue Ren couldn''t help, but get stupefied once more. Does this bitch really thinks her daughter would steal her ''husband''?


    Lilianna herself trembled as tears flowed down on her already wet cheeks.


    "I knew..."


    She knew her mother has been hating her. Ever since she could remember, Lilianna has been living a life full of hard work clearly being abused by her mother. But she had epted it all, believing that it''s her job as ''only sister.'' But when she heard how her mother had killed her brothers, Lilianna lost everything and fell onto her butt...


    "So... they hadn''t died on missions, but by your hand?"


    It struck her so hard, she couldn''t control her feelings. In this already hot room, her cries were like cold water sshing onto Xue Ren... Of course it was only for Xue Ren as Lavane kept mming herself against him, pleasuring her already loose garden...


    "Damn whore."


    "GuoOhohooh~~"


    Xue Ren struck her core and devoured her whole as he pulled her towards himself. Leaving no aura whatsoever inside her, Xue Ren tossed her aside by kicking violently and cleaned his little brother with water magic...


    "Fucking psycho. I should''ve killed her instead of devouring."


    Xue Ren changed his clothes quickly and approached cryingdy as he covered her with hot nket. Ruffling her hair slowly, Xue Ren made sure she doesn''t feel alone. Little did he know that it was first time someone had treated her affectionately.


    Her brothers were raised as tools just like she. This way, Revsen has shown so much love for his ''good wife'' that Lavane was literally in heaven of pleasure, feeling proud of herself...


    "She will soon die."


    Xue Ren said as he truly devoured her whole. It meant that she doesn''t even have strength to breathe and sooner orter will die by herself. Lilianna who calmed down after a long and loud crying turned her eyes to herying mother.


    The huge amount of white liquid wasing from her most private part and her body was still trembling as if she hasn''t left the heaven of pleasure yet...


    Lilianna approached while sniffing and turned her mother face so that she could directly look at her, then she began pping her so hard that it didn''t take long for Lavane to have swollen face.


    "Why! Why! Why! Why are you such... such... such horrible person?!"


    After she has pped her own mother for thousands times, Lilianna took out small knife from her Space Ring. It was quite beautiful knife and it was actually present from her brother who had died on the ''mission''.


    She stuck the heart of the empress mercilessly, and began repeating this movement till the light disappeared from Lavane''s eyes... The body of Empress, although used to be hard and strong to prate through, now, without any aura was even easier to kill thanmoner...


    With blood of her mother on her whole face and chest, Lilianna let the knife fall and she herself became lost in thoughts... What now? What should she do right now? It was time to Xue Ren to chime in...


    "Take control of your faction and change the lives of your brother and... your own for better."


    "H-how..."


    Xue Ren threw the mask Orcas has been using... It was indeed useful artifact, but he still prefered to give it for Lilianna as this woman truly had gone through a lot.. Of course, Xue Ren still wanted something in exchange...


    "You will stop those skirmishes with Mad Faction and leave my Eleonora alone."


    Lilianna knew this mask very well. Gulping, she took it and changed herself into her mother version... With aura that was simr to her mother, no one would notice the changes, even The Emperor! However, she still had some worries... After all, if her fatheres back to this world and asks her for... night training then?!


    "He won''t... Hasn''t he gone for beauty hunting? He will be busy with his new woman, that''s for sure."


    Lilianna took the mask and whispered ''thank you'' which made Xue Ren to feel bad a little. Although Orcas has killed himself after telling everything for Xue Ren, it still made him feel bad... He patted her head encouraging her more and left the chamber.


    "You can always find me if something happens."


    He had hard time leaving such cute girl alone with all her problems...


    -


    Neydon.


    After losing to Xue Ren, he became even more greedier. The battle that had happenedst night was also because of him... The only reason he wants to get control over factions was simply to take their resources.


    The motherfucker Emperor took most of the valuable ones and went to another world which was something he has been nning for a long time. Gaining trust from others in his factions while slowly exposing more and more of his strength to show that he ''works hard'' for his Rank 1, Neydon had quite nice n.


    Get a hand of Princess and before the wedding, steal everything from the Emperor''s treasury!


    ''But that fucker just went to another world before Divine Grace wasting everything!''


    Thus, the n has changed. Going for other factions and theirs treasuries... He knew that the empresses hadn''t given everything for their husband and still had some measures to protect themselves and their races.


    ''But another fucker appeared.''


    Fucker that was stronger than him! Xue Ren changed everything which made Neydon to be on the verge of explosion. The handsome swordsman ever since the battle has been ming the ''snakes'' of Xue Ren non stop, no matter what he was doing. Either engrossing himself in lustful body of his ''princess'' or ''empress'' or while fighting other members of Seven shes Faction.


    .


    It was clear for many, that he only vents his anger! Believing in their ''Rank 1'' there were also many people who did their best to help him, proposing the spars by themselves... Little did they know that Neydon already had another, n prepared...


    ''This Cursus Empire is fucking done.''


    Cursus Continent wasn''t the only continent that had enough power for Divine Grace...


    The greed in Neydon eyes shone even brighter...

 Chapter 185 Xue Ren, the stalker. Vampire’s prodigy, Leynib

    <h4>Chapter 185 Xue Ren, the stalker. Vampire''s prodigy, Leynib</h4>


    While Neydon was preparing for something leaving the capital frequently, Xue Ren no longer give a fuck about this man. He himself was enjoying the life with his women rather happily. However, deep inside, there was also a slight worry whether his progress is good or not.


    .


    Xue Ren knew, that he can not stop on the ck rank. Because of that he has been very diligent in his night trainings stimting his women to the highest! He also had visited ''eagle empress'' quite a lot of times.


    The new flesh is in itself kind of stimtion...


    Duan Qiu herself also began going to the Seven shes faction again after her vacation and had won several ''mini tournaments'' rewarding herself with a lot of swords! Xue Ren had watched all her battles together with Sho Yue from afar!


    The sight of her stupidly smiling at her new swords filled his heart with warmth!


    But Xue Ren didn''t know that Duan Qiu was filling that something is missing deep inside her soul. It was something she had never felt before and when she had her master about that...


    ''That''s how I feel ever since I have awakened!''


    Thus, she hadn''t told Xue Ren that... Not only because she didn''t want to worry him, but if she herself doesn''t know what is it, then there was no way for Xue Ren to know it...


    The best way to forget about this feeling was either to fight or do ''trainings'' with Xue Ren... Because of that, Duan Qiu had taken a lot of missions, fighting either disobedient sects or demons that happened to chim in her missions.


    Xue Ren was following her on the most missions... rather, he was stalking her! The Sex God was stalking his own woman! Who would have thought?! But it was because he knew that Duan Qiu had shown her sword and Neydon has seen that sword with his own eyes...


    "If he ordered others members of faction to harm Qiu Qiu, then I wouldn''t forgive myself for not taking a move."


    Xue Ren spoke. He was talking with Kuzan who was getting quite annoyed by all of this. After all, Xue Ren during all of this hasn''t progressed as he would in capital. Fire women aren''t good when ites to increasing the energies...


    But that was the only way for him to settle down his desires as Sex God...


    "Do whatever you want then."


    Still, Kuzan couldn''t get angry at Xue Ren after his deeds. This young man had fucked up two empresses meaning he has truly stepped on the path of Sex God. It made Kuzan to be so fucking happy that tears full of happiness flowed down for whole night during Xue Ren''s rampage.


    Thus, after several missions of Duan Qiu and her friends, when Xue Ren hadn''t spotted any weird movements, the young man finally had given up on stalking his own woman and apologized secretly...


    -


    Adrana V. Chrysan


    The young and small vampire princess was one of the youngest children of the vampire king! Beingplete oppossite to known vampire in Xue Ren''s heart, Maria! However, this old princess hadn''t experienced in her whole life what little beauty was experiencing right now.


    And that was the dragon meat rod wreaking havoc inside her!


    The eyes of vampire beauty that should be red, were dyed violet pink as lovely hearts formed deep in the middle of those very eyes. Still, she had them closed as her little body was hugging her man tightly.


    Xue Ren was pounding her with rapid movement for all the work she had done. Taking care of people and faction as one can guess is not easy at all. And as Xue Ren thought, it''s pain in the ass yet all little Adrana has to do is take care of her own vampire race.


    If she had to take care of whole faction, then in order to relieve her stress, Xue Ren knew that she would be the one to jump on him! This little beauty was peeking from time to time at doors and each time she done that, her garden would squeeze Xue Ren so hard that the Sex God had hard time holding himself back.


    It was all because the bed they were on belonged to Rure... The same bed she had lost her first time... It was stimting causing the Heavenly Touch and Xue Ren''s Sex God ability to work harder raising their auras to tremendous level...


    Xue Ren was indeed greedy.


    Soon, both of them bit their shoulders affectionately which caused the lovely garden of Adrana to squeeze yet again as this act was very intimate for noble vampires. If one let someone other than family to bite oneself, then it means that one has epted the other party as equal, as lover...


    It made Xue Ren to realize that if Endrun had pressed further instead of obeying Maria back in the past, then he would have Little Endruns having fun in the castle belonging to this old princess... Such thoughts, of course, had given Xue Ren strange emotions.


    "Kyaa~~"


    Adrana quickly lost herself as Xue Ren painted her insides during her tide. As sheid herself on the body strenghtlessly, Xue Ren quickly hugged her, still greedily caressing her bottom. Although he doesn''t aim to be ''the strongest'', the recent worry caused Xue Ren to truly became greedy.


    "Little Beauty, can you tell me how had you arrived to this world?"


    "Royal Father... used some kind of artifact... No one knows what kind of artifact... it is, but it allows for group teleportation... resulting in our race to invade a lot of worlds. Probably the only one who knows about it is Royal Brother Leynib"


    "Leynib?"


    "He is the one who invented ''Vampire Fist''."


    "So that means his bloodline must be pure..."


    "Yes."


    Adrana nodded lightly and told Xue Ren that this Royal Brother is one of the most treasured sons. He is favored by many, even vampire king himself as ''new hope'' for the race. Xue Ren eyes shone with killing intent as he thought about Achrone, the motherfucker who had killed him!


    "So... if problems arise here, and you would call your home world, then, they would answer you and take you back with this artifact, right?"


    "Yes. I am sure. Royal Father is very careful about our royal bloodline, so he definitely would answer our call."


    "I see."


    Adrana didn''t tell Xue Ren that her father would imprison her or even kill if he found out about her losing her virginity... In order to not destroy this momentary happiness, she hid those thoughs deep within herself...


    While Xue Ren who waspletely oblivious to her inward thoughts, he still kept asking about her father and Pisca World. She nicely answered them all, but sooner began pouting as Xue Ren was more interested in her race than in her!


    "My bad, don''t get jealous my little beauty."


    "Who is jealous? Hmpf!"


    "Alright, alright. Let''s rest and then eat something on the town, okay? It will be our first night date."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 186 Eleonora comes to visit. Divine Connection reaches Xue Ren

    <h4>Chapter 186 Eleonoraes to visit. Divine Connection reaches Xue Ren</h4>


    Home! Duan Qiu safely hade back from the mission with bountiful rewards. She was strangely, a bit too excited!


    "I am back!"


    "Yo."


    "Wee back, Qiu Qiu."


    Right now, both Xue Ren and Sho Yue were enjoying their dinner. Duan Qiu first hugged Sho Yue briefly, then immediately sat down next to her man, Xue Ren! And before the man himself could turn around to look at her, Duan Qiu shouted with excitement.


    "I got present for you~~!"


    "Blurgh!"


    The book popped out of nowhere and smashed directly into Xue Ren''s face before he could even take a look. Duan Qiu couldn''t control her strength and send her man flying! Only on the floor, Xue Ren could see a cover of the book properly.


    ''Basic Spearmanship Manual?''


    "On my mission, I was in the sect where Spearmanship is mostly used! I bought it from them so we can train it together~~ You must learn it, okay? Since you use spear, the basic knowledge must be learnt even if you use it for one attack only."


    "I see. So my Qiu Qiu wants to have training partner at home as well, huh?"


    "W-what do you mean?"


    Duan Qiu turned to the side hiding her blush which confirmed Xue Ren words. Looks like a lot of missions caused this red beauty to miss home very much! Xue Ren smiled and stood up, going back to eating.


    "We will train it soon."


    "Yes!"


    -


    The book exined everything! The movement, the heart and spirit of the spear! Xue Ren, however, felt simr sensation like when he had first fought on his home world, The Earth! It wasn''t that he was learning, but reminiscing about spearmanship...


    ''Third... should be someone familiar with weapons...''


    Kuzan had told Xue Ren that the third throne is releasing Sword Qi, but what if there is more to this throne? Xue Ren continued ''learning'' with bright smile while Duan Qiu peeked at Kuzan.


    This perverted dragon had a lot of paper on the table in front of him and used his pipe to write something. Her peeking obviously didn''t go unnoticed by Kuzan, thus, he briefly spoke.


    "It''s graph. You won''t understand that."


    "I know! I am not that stupid!"


    She pouted, then Kuzan dropped a bomb which shocked both Duan Qiu and Sho Yue who was cleaning in the same room.


    "Since Xue Ren had fucked the eagle empress, surprisingly his water attribute got also higher along with wind."


    "Wha-wha-wha-"


    "..."


    "Then, with Smandra Empress, the fire attribute went like fucking rocket, hehe~~"


    ""...""


    Sho Yue was first to recover and it was also quite fast recovery. As ''first'' woman, it''s her job to manage the harem or something like that, thus, she stopped cleaning and began masssaging her man while asking some questions.


    To which Xue Ren quickly answered as well.


    "I have killed Smandra whore. Her daughter is the one impersonating her while Nolea... she worked hard indeed, thus I had to reward her as it''s my duty as Sex God."


    "Ya hear? It''s his duty as Sex God. What a hard working husband you have."


    "That''s right. Our husband worked hard."


    "..."


    Kuzan chimed in giving support while Sho Yue epted everything. Xue Ren using his body as weapon was already on her mind in the beginnings of their rtionship. Duan Qiu who was everyone acting as it''s not big deal, sooner nodded and went for a training.


    However, before she could leave a room, the knocks rang out throughout the home!


    "Oh, my Eleonora has finallye."


    That''s right! Today is the day where Eleonora finally decided to make a visit to Xue Ren''s house. She had heard about Duan Qiu and her mission, thus, snow beauty definitely won''t expect someone other than Sho Yue here.


    .


    As Xue Ren opened the door, the in looking woman entered the house yet when the mask fell off, the charming and warm beauty greeted him with her slight smile. He couldn''t help, but rub her cheeks as they scorched for him lovelingly.


    ''Why is everyone rubbing my cheeks?''


    Eleonora asked inwardly as Xue Ren wasn''t the only person to do that! First Empress Nolea, then now Duan Qiu and Sho Yue also both rubbed her soft cheeks which felt warm and good to touch indeed.


    The red beauty actually went further and used her cheeks as well creating beautiful scenery for Xue Ren who stood at the side leaving Eleonora alone as she withstood the assault of red beauty by herself!


    "Alright! Enough cuddling!"


    Duan Qiu left the beauty with satisfied smile.


    "Yeah, don''t take her for herself Qiu Qiu. It''s time for-"


    "Sister Eleonora! I heard you use sword as well so let''s have spar!"


    "Ah! But... I-Hya!"


    Duan Qiu didn''t let Xue Ren talk at all. She took Eleonora to the garden even before snow woman could answer her question! Xue Ren who stood stupefied for a while, turned around only to see Kuzan looking at him with sneer.


    "Heh~~ What a trash! She took your woman so easily~~ Heh!"


    Puff! Puff!


    "Damn it''s been a while since I could insult you. So fucking satisfying~~"


    Puff! Puff!


    ""...""


    -


    Eleonora quickly became ustomed to Xue Ren''s women all because of Duan Qiu who was too friendly! The spar went nicely and Duan Qiu herself was very satisfied and happy at the same time to get a sister who can use sword.


    During the dinner, Eleonora suddenly began crying as the family atmosphere hit her strongly...


    "I am sorry..."


    "Why are you apologizing? Come here."


    Xue Ren lend his shoulder for his snow beauty as she did her best to stop crying. However, under the warmth eyes of Xue Ren''s family, Eleonora let out all her sorrow and became truly the one with the family!


    "Eleonora, stay here with us. Although it''s not as safe as your Snow Hope faction, there shouldn''t be too much danger with Sho Yue around...Also I already took care of smandra''s faction..."


    "Yes...."


    And so, Eleonora joined the little house of Xue Ren. The bed is already too small for three people, thus, there will be a lot of cuddling for sure. But Xue Ren didn''t know, that tonight, the Sex Goddess will call him with Divine Connection and won''t let him enjoy the bed with three beauties.

 Chapter 198 Brother of Sword God - The number two

    <h4>Chapter 198 Brother of Sword God - The number two</h4>


    The demonic men felt despair. Not only the existence before them was stronger than them, but also looked as if his bloodline was pure. Hornsing from his head were thick and long and the eyes seemed as if the most demonic thing in the world.


    Those eyes sent them shivers everytime he had nced at them.


    -


    Soon, Xue Ren quickly took care of the demonic men as he grinded them all together with white dimensioning from Duan Qiu''s sword. It felt like they were working together, yet after all cleaning up, the truth hit Xue Ren strongly again...


    "Qiu...Qiu..."


    Xue Ren easily could pass through the white dimension! Gathering her body parts, Xue Ren made sure to burn them thoroughly, then yet again fell on his knees.


    "Take her sword here, Xue Ren."


    The unknown voice called him! It was the third reincarnation that durning the battle had thoroughly awakened. As Xue Ren heard his voice, he grasped the sword that let him touch itself with ease and as if knowing his thoughts, it entered his throne by itself.


    And so, Xue Ren also sent his consciousness here.


    -


    The throne room was in disaster! The divine energies were still rampaging creating a storm! But what was more dangerous was unknown voice that came from the depths. At least, for Kuzan. He stood next to Superbia''s throne and kept wondering.


    ''He must be the one to enter this stupid reincarnation circle.''


    He himself literally had no power here. But, the voiceing from the depths was strong enough to put Superbia into unconscious state with voice alone.


    ''Strong. Strong motherfucker.''


    Why would someone so strong enter the reincarnation circle? Was he bored of living?


    Kuzan didn''t know that he was so close with his predictions! Then, he nced at third that was floating on the unknown sword eating chips. The annoying munching sounds already caused Kuzan to have veins on his temple.


    "Hmmm? Wanna some?"


    "Fuck you."


    "Haha! They are good quality chips that can prolong one''s life. The delicious food that can only be enjoyed by divinities and their people. So... wanna some?"


    "Fuck off. If divinities can eat them, then are you Divinity or someone belonging to Divinity?"


    Kuzan asked quietly. He himself felt this man is much stronger than him. But Kuzan himself didn''t have much time to develop himself when he was alive. He was alone and after challenge with God of Fire, he had no much time to live.


    "Neither. My brother was Sword God though. That''s how I know such delicious snacks."


    "Brother of Sword God?"


    "Hmm. Maybe he is still alive? I don''t know how much time had passed. But since he got divinity from Old Master, then he should be living for a long time, right?"


    "Like I care."


    *Munch munch*


    .


    The third happily talked while enjoying the snacks. Soon, Xue Ren entered the throne''s room. The energies became ck, under one banner of sin''s energy. It gave him much more control and freedom with using them.


    Back while fighting Neydon, he could only use three as his limit. It was limiting from hisck of power, but now, under the sin''s influence, the limit has been forcefully destroyed.


    "Hey, Xue Ren! Quite nice power you got there."


    The third greeted nicely. Xue Ren was now in quite bad state. Since he couldn''t immerse himself in madness, all he could do was regret inwardly, letting his tears to flow down.


    Seeing him like that, Kuzan chose to stay silent. Superbia herself was inexperienced, thus, she couldn''t do much! Only third reincarnation didn''t stay silent and continued his talk, stating the truth.


    "This man has given you hope, right?"


    He was talking about Ruler. Everyone knew already that Endrun wasn''t the first to be awakened, still, they werepletely unknowledgable about the unknown man. But seeing Xue Ren nodding, Kuzan and Superbia eased up a little.


    "Hmm. He hasn''t told you everything probably knowing about me. Look, this sword is Divine Equipment that belonged to Miss Kyouka. She was Sword Goddess that had taught me a little."


    "Then... how could Qiu Qiu be born with it?"


    "I had peeked at your memories and well, your woman kinda looked like younger version of her."


    "..."


    "Pffft. Both weirdos, both reincarnators. This world is going crazy~~"


    Kuzan chimed in, but quickly enough got ignored by everyone except the third!


    "Haha! That''s right. Medium world having more than three goddesses? Something is fishy for sure."


    "Third, please. You know what is it."


    "I know, second. It''s destiny. Shackles of destiny are sure fucked up."


    "Hoh? Looks like destiny hit you strongly, Heh~~"


    "Kinda. You will know when Xue Ren will share my memories."


    The third words caused Kuzan to go ''huh?'' as it sounded as if he is going to die soon. The third reincarnation approached his throne and pointed at the katana that was floating above it. It began changing into various weapons, total seven times.


    "Xue Ren. The Divine Sword has the soul of Duan Qiu inside. As medium, this sword needs Sword Qi to keep her soul alive. With me, you of course will be able to use Sword Qi, but you can''t use it yourself as it will affect your growth."


    Thus, the third pointed at his throne.


    "ce it here. My own soul weapon will be enough to keep it alive for at least ten years. As you already know, I can use seven different weapon Qi''s thus, there isn''t only Sword Qi here. Also, I can feel that more than half of my Qi is in another dimension."


    His words made Xue Ren to remember about yellow crack that appeared when he had fought with vampire noble. That yellow crack... what was this ce? Xue Ren didn''t know that Divine Sword is quite expensive and hungry sword. That''s why ten years of lifespan is actually huge amount of time.


    "Blurgh!"


    As Xue Ren stabbed the throne with sword that was looking like normal sword instead of divine, The third reincarnation coughed up a huge amount of blood. It was his throne, his life! Also, the soul weapon that got changed into soul sword was also linked with him... thus, he was giving his life at this very moment.


    "I already died. What''s with those faces?"


    Actually, Kuzan was the most shocked one.


    "To be able to save life of Miss Kyouka even after death.... I guess that''s my destiny."


    ''Uris, what''s the point of living in solitude? Go and find disciple to pass all your knowledge. Your destiny is to lead another genius in our Seven Divine Weapons Alliance.''


    ''Old Master, you were fucking wrong. My destiny is to save Miss Kyouka and pass down everything to... myself.''


    As Uris died, Xue Ren suddenly got hit by his memories. The whole life of the man who was always second ce. The man who has lost the battle for Sword Divinity, the man who has lost the battle for Spear Divinity and so on... He was always the second, second at the top...


    It took only an hour for Xue Ren to reminiscie about everything! Only one hour for current Xue Ren to absorb everything from third''s past life...


    Opening his eyes out of throne''s room, Xue Ren summoned his spear with normal technique. With Uris memories, he could attempt to create a soul weapon like he had in the past life, but he had no time for that right now.


    The ck fire spear suddenly got hit by unknown energy.


    ''I got present for you~~''


    The red shining Spear Qi began flowing down from the spearhead...


    "Since we need swords, every bit of sword Qi is needed."


    "Correct."


    "So the time hase to annihte them."


    "Heh~~ Fucking time to go wild."


    Xue Ren marched forward, all the way to the capital, to take care of the Seven shes Faction for their princess'' deed...


    "Kyahahahahh~~ No more hesitation."

 Chapter 199 Seven Weapon’s Qi

    <h4>Chapter 199 Seven Weapon''s Qi</h4>


    Rure also finally arrived in the capital. Seeing ''his'' Burie fighting the Sword Empress from Seven shes Faction, he immediately jumped between them, not caring about his low strength!


    "Burie! I will protect you!"


    ""...""


    In order to win affection from this woman, Rurepletely became an idiot! His words of course shocked the whole battlefield as they clearly heard his affectionate voice... This man truly fell for this bull woman!


    "Vampires! Those who kill the most swordsmen will get their bloodline purified by me!"


    Rure indeed could purify bloodline as someone who had royal one. Then, with blood he got from his sister Adrana, his bloodline became even better! Of course it was from his little sister, not from Xue Ren as there was no way for the Sex God to let other man bite him!


    .


    Hearing their prince, the vampires went into frenzied state, the blood red eyes shining so bright it became scary! The simple thought of having more blood art on themselves was enough to put them in such state.


    Burie herself got surprised. She couldn''t believe Rure at first, but the more he worked, the more she believed that this fellow truly fallen in love with her. But it was all because of Xue Ren''s words.


    ''So what if she is stained?''


    Rure had problems, but all because of Xue Ren''s little talk, all those problems disappeared and he became more hard working...


    -


    "Kyaahahhahhha~~"


    The sudden scream rang out in the minds of the people fighting in the capital. They couldn''t help, but stop for a while as this voice prated not only through their minds, but also bodies causing them to go numb.


    Xue Ren! He stood above on the gates of the capital which were the highest gates he has seen in his live, second only to the gate''s in the city of Sex Goddess. He could easily see the battlefield and ''mark'' every member of Seven shes Faction.


    But before he descended onto them, there were more important bastards to take care of.


    ck Guards!


    They stood on the other side, looking imposing with their aura. Those guards clearly were releasing huge pressure notifying everyone of their presence. That they won''t let any ck rank die... Of course, they also noticied Xue Ren''s who was like devil with his blood art.


    "Kyahahahh~~"


    He bent his body all the way down while the hand that held the spear went up. It looked as if he wants to throw it at the ck guard who had stopped him from killing Neydon! Seeing the unknown existence that wasn''t affected by their aura, the ck guards narrowed their eyes, and brandished their huge swords.


    "Do YoU knoW youR Sin?"


    The devilish voice reached the ears of the ck guard. He was the one who had mostmand in the empire after the emperor due to his strength. Being so close to high ck rank, he had huge ambitions.


    Take down the Emperor and take his wives! In most cases, those empresses indeed would be the ''property'' of the man who took down the emperor. However... all those ambitions has been shattered by ck Moon that floated above the devil.


    And ck fire spear that suddenly appeared before his eyes....


    Moonlight sh!


    Xue Ren appeared as if teleporting in front of the ck Guard, his spear already going through the armor and skull of this bastard. It all happened in one second, taking everyone around them by surprise! The victim himself felt like this is too sudden!


    Soon, Xue Ren sliced the man''s body into half.


    ''How could I die in such way?''


    It was then!


    ""Aaaaaaaa!""


    The two, closests ck guards swung their own swords at Xue Ren! The spear dissipated changing into streaks of ck fire while Xue Ren raised his hand up. Then, the fire formed another spear blocking the two huge swords as Xue Ren clenched his hand tightly.


    They were pressing with everything they got, their swords shining with something simr to Sword Qi, but it was all, mere imitation. They were from medium world after all. Seeing those techniques, Xue Ren who had memories of Uris,ughed maniacally.


    "Kyahahahah~~ Piece of shit!"


    Xue Ren wasughing at himself. Because he had few connections here in this capital, he acted reserved which only caused him to lose one of the most important people in his life. If he had only pressed further back then... If he had only followed the rules of ''Battle of death''...


    Immersed in his thoughts and regret, Xue Ren got surrounded by another ck guards. They worked together, showing their well-built teamwork. Still,pared to the spearmanship from the higher world that was specified in this style, their teamwork and swordsmanship looked like kids ying in the yground.


    His spear was now truly like another part of his body. Xue Ren''s began dancing with those kids, the spear blocking their swords from every direction without any problems. During blocks, he also kept attacking them, taking them one by one with their every try to take him down...


    The spear was simr to his dragons that he usually summons. It was moving swiftly and with huge sticity! There simply wasn''t ce Xue Ren couldn''t reach with his current spear around him! Fast, merciless and strong!


    ''Uris, you are the only one who could learn all seven weapon''s Qi.''


    Old master words yet again rang out.


    ''If you could use them simultaneously...''


    Uris couldn''t, but Xue Ren, as Sex God with various energies can!


    The red Spear Qi that wasing from the spear mixed with ck Sword Qi.


    "That''s true swordsmanship."


    And he killed them with spear that already had changed into a sword.


    -


    After killing the ck guards, Xue Ren turned over to look at battlefield. And seeing everyone looking at him with horrified faces, Xue Ren only beganughing like madman. No one could recognize him, only his women who had connection with him.


    "Ren..."


    Sho Yue was the first one to arrive. When Xue Ren had told her the truth, she began crying immediately, her golden eyes looking very pitiful indeed. The poor woman thought it''s all her fault...


    "You and Qiu Qiu have your own lives."


    "But..."


    "Just because you are stronger than her, it doesn''t mean you have to nanny her everyday."


    Xue Ren spoke while his fire sword began changing yet again. It became enormous bow that was even bigger than Xue Ren himself. Releasing an arrow that in the sky sttered into thousands arrows with ck Arrow Qi....


    "All you can do now is to take revenge. ughter them all and take all their swords for me."


    "Yes."


    Sho Yue changed immediately into her ck tigress form. The huge ck tigress descended beautifuly and the ughter began just like the fire arrows that were floating above, waiting for Xue Ren''s order to descend.


    Soon, Eleonora and Adrana approached him.

 Chapter 200 Cursus Arc End - Onward to Corrum Continen

    <h4>Chapter 200 Cursus Arc End - Onward to Corrum Continen</h4>


    Eleonora had simr reaction to Sho Yue. Duan Qiu was the first one to give warmth wee for her and bothdies got closer during their spars. Their cries of course hurt Xue Ren, but it was not noticeable all because of Blood Art that was in the ''ck Form''.


    Doing his best to stay strong, Xue Ren spoke.


    "Come here, Eleonora."


    He held her hands tightly and imbued the Sword Qi into her. Believing in her talent and destiny as Goddess, Xue Ren knew that his snow beauty soon will get hold of this energy. If she canbine it with her Snow Woman Swordsmanship, then Eleonora for sure will advance and taking care of Emperor won''t be a mere dream.


    The blood art around his head disappeared and the face of pained Xue Ren greeted her. It shocked the bothdies! Nevertheless, he still spoke reassuring words, wiped the tears and kissed the cold cheek of snow beauty.


    "We can only move forward. Let''s get stronger together so that no one of us will feel this way again."


    Eleonora nodded and took out her sword. The swift movement of her already had a slight release of ck Sword Qi which made Xue Ren to smile lightly. She descended onto the battlefield and began ughtering every member of Seven shes Faction, not caring about her status.


    Then, Xue Ren approached little beauty. She hadn''t met Duan Qiu, but seeing Xue Ren so caring about his women just caused her to have mixed feelings. Xue Ren was different than most of the men she had met and as she already heard from him that he is going to resurrect his woman at any cost, thus...


    "You will definitely resurrect her."


    She was both happy and sad.


    "I will. Come, here."


    Little beauty jumped at him, huggin his dragon''s skin. There was no way for it to grind her! Her little hands caressed his cheeks while Xue Ren himself imbued ''Halberd Qi'' into her.


    "Just as I told earlier. we all must be stronger."


    "Yes. Definitely."


    Xue Ren hugged her tightly for a while, then stood up. Little beauty looked together with him at the battlefield. Sho Yue and Eleonora truly caused a huge storm with their powers below. Those twodies were enough to seal the whole battlefield so that no one can escape...


    "I am going."


    Adrana quietly said and jumped out as well. Like others, she also had to fight and take revenge for Duan Qiu... Xue Ren who saw the battlefield didn''t feel anything. The thoughts he had earlier about killing innocentpletely got thrown out form his head.


    The path to the top is merciless!


    "Kuzan."


    Xue Ren summoned a small body that was cloaked in fire robe. If one looked from afar, one would imagine this figure to be a small little kid. Xue Ren told Kuzan to enter this body with his consciousness, then peeked at his throne room.


    Since Divine Gates broke, the bed was now at the end of the brighest side of the throne room, just below the screen that shows his vision. Above the bed were two balls floating and Xue Ren already knew what those balls are.


    Conquer and Devour.


    Around those balls of energies, ck gems were circling with huge speed! Those, of course, were the energies that Xue Ren got from his women. All of them became ck and came under the banner of the sin''s energy meaning that the ring on Xue Ren''s finger became useless.


    After all, thanks to this, no one can recognize those energies as divine... The silver ring from Dragon Goddess became useless, but Xue Ren had no ns of taking it off.


    Then, with his mind, Xue Ren gathered his attention on the one of the gems. It was ck gem that had something akin to lightning inside... He summoned it outside of the throne room...


    Kuzan already was inside the small body, getting angry at Xue Ren. Why did he summon the brat''s body? Was it another form of bullying? As he peeked above, he saw Xue Ren''s face that still had trails of crying... Because of that, he clicked his tongue and stayed silent.


    Boom! The gem appeared above Xue Ren''s hand and seeing it, Kuzan eyes went wide. It was divine gem! Xue Ren pressed this gem against Kuzan''s forehead and it entered his body easily, assimting with it.


    The sudden surge of energy, the divine lightning that made his body to feel so hot... It was feeling as if alive... Kuzan couldn''t help, but tremble as the excitement spread on his whole face. It looked quite scary with his small posture and fire body.


    "Hahhahahah~~ Finally! Finally I can have some fun! Not some fucking Chuck Norrissu smashes!"


    "Go and tell Rure about situation. I am sure he will go and attack swordsmen to win the favour for Burie. He can kill them, but swords are all my."


    .


    "Got it."


    Kuzan jumped off from the broken gates and in the mid-air, he summoned a huge army of divine lightning dragon''s. Those dragon''s like arrows Xue Ren had shot before, descended upon the swordsmen that had either survived the assault or were running.


    "Hahahah~~ Come, dogshits."


    ROAAAAAAR!


    -


    Rure as Xue Ren has guessed was at first stupefied. The sudden fire arrows made him remember about the fight that had happened earlier. Then, seeing the huge tigress attacking the members of Seven shes faction caused him to feel horror.


    The ck tigress was so strong he couldn''t probe its strength! She was ughtering everyone with either tearing apart their heads or smashing their bodies into lump of meats with her paw. Sometimes, her body shed and disappeared immediately appearing somewhere else, sometines she slowed everything around her so much that the swordsmen were moving as if in slow motion!


    Sho Yue was strong indeed. Close to one winged, that''s for sure~~


    Soon, Eleonora joined as well. With her coldness, she froze the most way to escape and the ughter also began. Her sword dance was as beautiful and merciless as her! The more she fought, the more ck energy beganing of from her sword.


    Eleonora herself was quickly advancing!


    And as he saw his sister joining them, Rure knew what is going on!


    "We are going in! Heh! Burie, watch me!"


    "Heh~~ Little vampire. Before you go, let me warn you~~"


    Kuzan quickly stopped Rure and told him about swords. Rure nodded knowing what is going on and tugged Warles to go in. Since Seven shes Faction with Neydon had been so aggresive, killing their members, they had to answer with the very same aggression!


    "Let''s go! Mooooo!"


    ""Mooooooo!""


    -


    Xue Ren approached the ''Bitch Empress'' who had the same looks like Rannes which caused Xue Ren to feel even more anger. She was surrounded by her sons that were on purple rank power. Someone like them couldn''t even survive the pressure that wasing from Xue Ren and his sin''s energy!


    As they fainted, Xue Ren spoke briefly.


    "Do YoU KnoW YoUr Sin?"


    "...Is she dead?"


    Stab! Xue Ren stabbed her shoulder for such answer. Answering him, the sin of pride with question? Empress twisted her face in huge pain as the red Spear Qi circled around like drill going deeper with each second.


    "WhoRe, you have given birth to another bitch. That''s your fucking sin. Now, join her in hell! Kyahahahah!"


    Empress nced at the battlefield. She herself had a lot of sons just like her husband wanted. That''s why even here, she could see her children running hopelessly to survive for even second longer... Still, has she loved them like Rannes?


    The answer was no! The princess was so simr to her that the Empress has given her the most love and the thought of her bing weapon for Cursus Empire was non existent. That''s why she had let her do whatever she wanted, that''s why she had let her be with Neydon even though she had suspicious impression of him.


    To the point where she was fine selling her body and faction! Thus, without Rannes, the Empress herself has lost the will to live. She only let the devil before her eyes to stabb her incessantly, doing her best to keep her screams inside her.


    Soon, Xue Ren stopped the stabbing as if he vented enough anger. The lifeless eyes of empress couldn''t even look at him without any strength and desire to life. Her one eye was blind due to blood, then other one that was barely holding suddenly got overshadowed by something big and ck... The most painful thing quickly descended upon her face...


    "HaVe A Safe TriP~~ Kyahahahahah~~"


    Raising his leg, Xue Ren pressed it against her face and grinding began once more... The sons that had fallen unconscious together with guards also had gotten the same treatment leaving the whole ce covered in flesh, meat and blood...


    -


    The battle was only between two factions and unknown force that shook the whole capital. There were few people who had assumptions that it was indeed Xue Ren for example Empress Nolea! That''s why she hadn''t moved during all of this.


    Xue Ren himself has gotten every sword from the Seven shes Faction, then had plundered their all resources. However,pared to the resources from Divine Grace, those crystals, swords and everything else was not really useful for Xue Ren.


    There were also some kind of barriers and stuff that could be useful for Rure and Eleonora, thus, he passed it for them.


    Still, Xue Ren ns to gather a lot of those ''resources'' in order to be able to move between worlds. And in this very moment, he had the same thoughts like Neydon.


    ''The Cursus Empire isn''t the only Empire that had won Divine Grace.''


    -


    Xue Ren had spent all his time with his women. They all needed each other after all. He had also visited Dionnes and the only regret he had was that he couldn''t visit Di Xun. Even with all those resources... It also made Xue Ren to wonder just what kind of books this librarian had. Little did he know that Zhi Shendra had only five of those and they were important just like his life.


    Also all those swords were shitpared to Uris'' Sword Qi that is fueling the Divine Sword of Duan Qiu. Together with memories from Higher World, Xue Ren knew how naive and stupid he was... That''s why it was time to move forward...


    Standing on the cliff, the huge vast ocean greeted him and hisdies.


    "Demonic race. They are low and shit yet dared to plot against my women two times."


    ""...""


    "The time hase to take care of them and their hell''s energy~~"


    Xue Ren turned around and said final good bye. He had done everything he could to help them get stronger with help of his third past self. Cuddling and light kissing for a while, Xue Ren waved his hand and d himself in his ''ck blood art''.


    "We will meet sooner than you think. Train hard, my beauties."


    ""Yes. Please, don''t die.""


    "Heh~~ No need to be worried. I have a lot of new tricks."


    -


    Cursus and Corrum Continents are twin continents. They are close, thus, demonic race can easily arrive here using ships fueled by crystals and other resources. That''s why, Xue Ren knew that he can afford to run there on his own!


    "Once I gather enough resources, I will go above and find a way to resurrect her without reaching those thrones."


    With Uris memories, Xue Ren knew that there are more ways to resurrect someone, but that''s all. He didn''t know how. Of course, the path towards the top is important, but desire to see Duan Qiu as soon as possible was as important as this path.


    Moving on the water without any problems for more than half a day, Xue Ren finally spotted someone. It was big ship of Vie Empire, going straight to Cursus Continent! Xue Ren chuckled which made his blood art to look even more scary.


    The fire spear immediately appeared, shaft like two dragons colling between each other. Xue Ren swung it down, spliting the ocean into two... As the ship fell to the ground, the devil''sugh reverberated throughout the ocean...


    "You have nice ship there~~ I am taking it... JusT liKe YouR LiVes~~ Kyahahaha~~"

 Chapter 190 Good time to train some spearmanship

    <h4>Chapter 190 Good time to train some spearmanship</h4>


    "Xue Ren!"


    Boom! The door to Xue Ren''s house flew all the way into the dinning room and the person who entered the house with prideful attitude was Rure, the prince.


    After tasting the Sex God pill and then, seeing the true form of Burie, the poor prince fell... fell in love! The best thing about Sex God pill is that it stays within one''s body for a quite long time but!


    ''I only had one pill!''


    The princemented inwardly as he shot towards Xue Ren who was eating like usual. It was only the beginning of the afternoon yet another problem appeared!


    "Fix the fucking door."


    Xue Ren kicked his brother violently as he got interrupted. However, Rure who was so keen on the sex god pill was all fine with it. In order to get this pill, he would even go for Neydon if Xue Ren asked!


    Before going to fix the door, Rure smiled brightly as he noticed the beauties next to his brother. Going ''hoho'', he took out chocte boxes and some flowers passing down to each beauty while kneeling like gentleman!


    "Beauty, please ept this."


    He didn''t wait for answer, and pushed his presents directly into hands of beauties. Then went to fix the door by himself leaving his vampire ''guards'' on the outside... There was no way for Xue Ren to let them enter the house as well...


    As Rure got equipment to fix the door, Xue Ren anddies ended their meal and went out to do their own stuff. While Duan Qiu passed next to Rure, she took out one of chocte and stuffed his mouth with it.


    "Good luck."


    "Thank you, beauty."


    Eleonora ignored this idiot who acts domineering whenever he goes going to feed her pet with some kind of cold resources. Only Sho Yue was closely watching him from afar doing her housework.


    Xue Ren sat down on the floor next to him and asked.


    "I know what you want, so tell me the effects first."


    Rure nced at his brother, then at golden eyed beauty inside the house. She was definitely listening, thus, he has to be ambiguous with his words!


    "The effects are splendid. As it enters my body, the bottom area feels as if dragon of heaven..."


    ''It enters the bottom?!''


    Sho Yue dropped her cleaning stuffs and went agape! The thoughts of Xue Ren being bisexual passed through her mind like thunder. However, she shook her head tightly with eyes closed, clearly not believing her thoughts.


    "It spreads immediately insides, the warmth is immense painting the cave with white color."


    "No! No!"


    She jumped at Xue Ren covering his whole body with hers. Rure went wide as he saw this otherworldy beauty curves. Still, he had to keep hisposure as the mind of this poor prince was already filled with beauty of bull woman.


    For The Sex God Pill!


    "The effects are good, so... give it to me!"


    Why does it sound as if he is asking for D? Sho Yue lost herself.


    "Nooo! Get out, you perverted vampire!"


    "Blurgh!"


    The p of Sho Yue easily sent Rure flying surprising him as he hadn''t expected her to be this strong. In fact, he didn''t feel any strength of her, thinking that she is beauty only! To think that she would be too strong so that he had no way of probing into her!


    "Alright, all he want is this."


    Xue Ren chimed in saying the truth which embarrassed the vampire prince. Anyway, Xue Ren enjoyed the body of ck tigress with her casual clothes meant for housework. Cuddling for a while, Xue Ren helped then Rure to fix the door and both went outside.


    -


    .


    "Thanks! After this shitty mission, I am going on the rampage, hehe~~"


    "Mission?"


    Apparently, since the smandras has given up on attacking Mad Faction, The Bull Empress decided to counter attack. Going for the swordsmen that areing back from the mission...


    "I am going to repay back. All we have to do is avoid this Neydon."


    "Neydon... What is he doing?"


    "He does a lot of mission quite far away from the capital."


    "Hmmm..."


    Lately, Xue Ren has been spending a lot of time with his women. This mission might be good to change the atmosphere. Also, the ''learning'' of spearmanship is going quite good as the third throne is already showing the sings of awakening thus, Xue Ren proposed to join the mission which Rure epted happily.


    Brother who is numer 1 means that the mission is going to go easily without much victims.


    -


    Swordsmen from Seven shes faction belonging to top 100! Rure gathered his vampires in the town where those swordsmen rested after a mission. Xue Ren was next to him, and not even one vampire thought it''s strange all because they saw Xue Ren''s power against Neydon.


    Soon, the vampire group, except Rure and Xue Ren muttered.


    ""Blood Art.""


    Cloaked in ck robes, it was hard to notice their blood art as it was simr to those vampire who had attacked Xue Ren in Umanu Continent. They either covered their arms or legs, going straight into the tavern like thugs.


    "Hey, Rure."


    Xue Ren spoke looking at the vampires.


    "What?"


    "Has the vampire king somehow changed?"


    The man who could survive the devour of Sex Goddess... Xue Ren found it to be extremely strange and that Achrone could survive only thanks to third party interference. Rure pondered for a while, then slowly spoke...


    "He... became more lustful?"


    From what he has heard of the past, that''s the only assumption Rure could think of!


    Xue Ren and Rure didn''t know that assault of Sex Goddess was the beginning for vampire races advancement.


    The Sex God shrugged and took out normal spear. Seeing the normal spear, Rure asked with curiosity as to why Xue Ren hadn''t summoned his fire spear.


    "Well, It''s good time to train my spearmanship."


    "..."


    They were fighting here to death yet this dude took out spear to train!


    "That''s the rank 1 for ya..."

 Chapter 191 Stupid woman listens obediently

    <h4>Chapter 191 Stupid woman listens obediently</h4>


    The vampires belonging to Rure charged destroying everything in the tavern where the swordsmen were resting.


    Xue Ren followed slightly after they destroyed more or less half of the tavern, catching the man who was around top30 rank in Cursus Empire. Clenching his spear with both hands, Xue Ren pounced at the man who seemed to be a little drunk...


    Well, they were resting after all!


    The spear of Xue Ren was like calm water, slowly thrusting forward. Still, those sword thrust seemed only like that from afar. The man who was under Xue Ren''s attacks had hard time fighting Xue Ren. It was slow yet the moment he blinks the spearhead suddenly appears next to his vital points...


    ''What the hell...''


    The man growled inwardly, then went for upper sh as his sword shone with blue light. Strengthening his senses, the swordsman easily destroyed the spear of Xue Ren who was only testing some of the techniques he had reminisced about...


    "Hmmm. Let''s change the pace then."


    Holding the new spear thate out from his Space Ring, Xue Ren smiled brightly.


    "I have a lot of those spears."


    Then with one hand this time, he thursted forward. The spear that seemed to attack once, actually pierced his body several timespletely stunning the swordsman who thought he dodged the assault!


    Xue Ren slowly was bing more ustomed to spear causing the third throne to tremble more and more.


    -


    While Xue Ren together with vampires attacked the swordsmen from Seven shes Faction on their mission, Duan Qiu just ended her training inside this very faction. Exchanging the water bottles with her friend who was the same rank as her, Duan Qiu was happy with her progress overall.


    As twodies rested on the branch, the princess Rannes popped out of nowhere asking Duan Qiu to go out with her on mission! This itself was very strange for the red beauty as she just recently came back from one of those missions.


    Then, the attitude of her sister Rannes also looked strange, at least for Duan Qiu, as her friend next to her was eager to go on mission with princess. In the end, if onepletes mission with princess then the resources and points are bountiful as rewards.


    All because one protected the princess diligently.


    Even her friend encouraged Duan Qiu to go on the mission. And thus, since Xue Ren also went on mission, Duan Qiu agreed... But before she could go and notify Sho Yue, Rannes already took her hand and thedies quickly disappeared from the training grounds...


    -


    Heart of Spear.


    Xue Ren kinda began to understand that with each thrust and sh. The man who was in top 30 couldn''t survive due to blood loss, and died as one of thest man from their group. Xue Ren looking at the dead body of swordsman, pondered....


    ''The same Empire yet different faction, thus, he died...''


    It felt like killing an innocent man and Xue Ren had slight bad feelings about that. Then, he peeked at Rure who was no longer hiding his Blood Art. With full body armor, the handsome prince made the man who was in top20 rankings to kneel before him.


    No point in hiding as most of the swordsmen has been taken care off.


    "Bastard."


    "Yeah~~ Have you forgotten already? I clearly remember you shits attacking my people the same way. Heheh~~"


    Rure smiled brightly and began torturing the man as the screams of poor swordsman rang out throughout the taven and its surroundings. Taking out his arm that used the sword for years, Rure became merciless while muttering to himself...


    "Burie will definitely like this... Several heads and I will have another round hehehe~~"


    Actually, after Rure rampage during Sex God pill, Burie lost herself so hard that she became scared of Rure and started giving him a lot of missions to make him busy. Of course, Rure only let her go when she confirmed she will give herself if hepletes the missions.


    The swordsman who wasmenting about him, being weakmented even more when he heard Rure''s words... His poor life is simpy reward for big, fat and meaty ugly woman that everyone is disgusted by?!


    This swordsman was the only man who cried during the assault...


    "Good shit. Take their heads and we are going to rest. Heh, I heard they have nice brothels here, brothers!"


    .


    ""Yes!""


    "..."


    This vampire prince will never change! Xue Ren shook his head with hopeless smile. Then, he went to another tavern after he passed down the money for the tavern owner as rpensation for all damage to poor tavern.


    Themoner man who saw all the money nodded with satisfaction several times and would be fine even if they destroyed the whole tavern...


    -


    While Xue Ren rested in the tavern with... fire woman, the night in Cursus Empire wasn''t dark. When Princess Rannes went for mission with her ''team'', The Empress suddenly marched forward to attack Mad Faction...


    All because Neydon had ordered her....


    He had said that he already got the way to go above and in order to let her daughter have safe trip, she had to create a diversion and using her own people was the best way... All for her daughter, she had sold her body and now is going to sarcifice her faction...


    Little did she know that Neydon doesn''t give a fuck about her daughter at all.


    Soon, the swordsmen faction gathered in front of the gates to Mad Faction. The bulls and small group of vampires under Adrana lead, stood facing the opponents. The atmosphere became heavy causing weaker people to have problems with breathing.


    Burie sat in the middle on her big chair that was big enough to hold her meaty body. She already sent her mind transmission to Sword Empress, only to get nothing in response. Yet the looks of her ''sister'' already told her everything.


    Waving her hand, the bulls took the position to charge. Their bodies exploded going bing bigger and more muscaline, horns releasing the yellowish aura strengthening itself to the hardest level possible.


    The reckless assault!

 Chapter 192 It’s for my and his future

    <h4>Chapter 192 It''s for my and his future</h4>


    Rure who had the beauty from brothel below himself had no way to know what was happening in the capital. Just like Xue Ren who had the fire woman above himself, riding him seductively.


    And it was just like Sex Goddess had said, he needs more gardens. The fire woman was enough to calm down his desire, but only for a while. He even tried to summon the beauty he recently saw on the streets and found out that the effects were slightly stronger.


    But only slightly since the beauty was made out of fire...


    Xue Ren cursed inwardly as the thought of going into brothels appeared in his mind. Was it because Sex Goddess had told him about that? But Xue Ren truly became conscious about this issue and couldn''t help, but have huge dissatisfaction about his fire women...


    The fire beauty in shape of Sho Yue had sad look knowing his feelings, Xue Ren also felt her sad gaze, thus, as he raised himself and kissed the fire beauty deeply, he told her that once his living magic bes stronger to the point where they can talk and think properly, everything will be fine...


    That''s what he also believed.


    -


    Sho Yue.


    The ck tigress was worried, because Duan Qiu hadn''te backe. Eleonora herself also got worried as she took liking to cheerful red beauty... Soon, the golden eyed beauty couldn''t take it anymore and changed into ck cat, leaving the house.


    It''s been a while indeed.


    Eleonora followed slightly after her as the difference in their speed was too big... The night was supposed to be dark yet the sword shes that were mostly blue lightened the sky... Blue, because most of the Seven shes faction members were humans.


    Using magic, they created imitations of Sword Qi which was always something that Neydon ridiculed inwardly yet praised openly making his ''friends'' to happilyugh filling themselves with pride that for Neydon was all joke.


    Thedies gathered on the highest building they had found around the battlefield and watched patiently, looking for Duan Qiu. If she was participating in this battle, then they would have to protect her secretly and in the danger, they would just go in and smash everyone.


    Then, they noticed a little vampire beauty and thanks to their connection, thedies knew that it was the beauty of their man meaning it was their ''sister''. They also locked her with their awareness, keeping the eye as she rampaged with her halbred smashing the swordsmen...


    But the worst case was that they couldn''t find Duan Qiu.


    "I am going to check their territory thoroughly. Keep an eye on Adrana."


    "Yes."


    First woman, Sho Yue briefly spoke and left the scene, leaving Eleonora alone. But the snow woman was far from alone as the connection was keeping her warmth. At first, she was a bit scared to meet Xue Ren''s women, but now...


    ''Will she rub my cheeks as well?''


    Eleonora was eager to meet a beauty as she knew that Xue Ren wouldn''t choose to be in rtionship with ''bad'' women. The sight of Adrana fighting and protecting her race was pleasant for Eleonora then...


    ''Can she even reach my cheeks?''


    She thought.


    -


    Sho Yue quickly prated through all the barriers that were set around the Seven shes faction territory. She had strength around one winged divinity herself, thus, her awareness as well was good. But even with this awareness, the sight of Duan Qiu hadn''t appeared in her mind...


    Getting more worried, Sho Yue began jumping on the buildings, scanning the whole capital, only to get disappointed as red beauty was still out of her reach... In the end, she could only wait for her toe by herself or for Xue Ren toe and decide what to do next.


    -


    Duan Qiu...


    .


    She had left the capital slightly after evening trainings. The group of hers wasposed of Princess Rannes, her friend and other swordsman who were her acquaintances belonging to Rannes'' ''team''. But the worst thing was that Neydon was here.


    He was the one leading them as Rannes was diligently following him just after him. Red Beauty couldn''t help, but have worry deep inside as Neydon seemed in good mood while Rannes had a slight anxiousness in her eyes.


    And after an hour of constant moving, the group suddenly had to stop as the demons appeared in front of them...


    ''How...''


    They were still close to capital. How could demons arrive here was beyond Duan Qiu who already brandished her sword at the enemies in front of her. Neydon was the first to move, taking the demonic man who was in front several meters away.


    It looked as if demonic man easily let himself get dragged away by the handsome swordsman...


    Then, the team of Rannes did something which stupefied Duan Qiu. Their swords began releasing grayish white energy which made Duan Qiu''s sword inside her to tremble. It was Sword Qi, something that only Neydon knew, only he could use it scaring Duan Qiu in the past together with his ck rank power...


    Like Neydon saw her special sword, Duan Qiu also saw him using Sword Qi before Xue Ren''s battle.


    Using this Sword Qi, the fight looked on victorious side. Then, Rannes got suddenly hit by demonic wing from the demonic man... She got sent flying, leaving Duan Qiu with two opponents. However, the red beauty surprisingly was doing fine as her sword held back two, strong men.


    Barely dodging their ws, Duan Qiu who was doing the best she could suddenly stopped... as the sword piercer her chest from behind....


    ''Why?''


    She knew this sword very well as she has, in the end, spent some time with her ''friend''. The sword belonging to Rannes pierced the chest of red swordsman who was ironically doing her best to protect her...


    "I am sorry, Qiu Qiu. It''s all for my and Neydon''s future..."


    "Kyaaa~!"


    The friend of Duan Qiu who was so eager to go with them, now died brutally as the other swordsman beheaded her the moment she screamed at Duan Qiuying in the pool of blood...

 Chapter 193 Divine Equipmen

    <h4>Chapter 193 Divine Equipmen</h4>


    Laying in the pool of her own blood, Duan Qiu was gasping for breath, but she knew she is going to die soon as her vision kept getting more blurred. The immense coldness began spreading onto her whole body scaring her even more.


    However, deep inside, Duan Qiu was worried about something else.


    ''Dont... cry, Ren.''


    .


    She was worried about Xue Ren. The red beauty obviously doesn''t want her loved one to feel pain, to suffer because of her naiveness. If she could only listen to her feelings and refuse Rannes... Then Xue Ren definitely wouldn''t feel any sad feelings...


    Her blurred eyes moved strengthlessly to the side as Neydon approached her. The whole battle between demonic men and the ''team'' of Rannes was feigned. Everyone who had Sword Qi meaning they pledged to Neydon knew about his ns, and knew how much he wants the sword that red beauty had.


    Although they didn''t know what was so special about her sword.


    "Damn bitch. All you had to do was be mine."


    Neydon sneered looking at Duan Qiu who was fighting for breath. The demonic men approached him as well, and as their leader stepped forward.


    "So we can end this shitty show now?"


    "Correct. The Seven shes Faction already should be fighting against Mad, so just go and harvest those shitty bulls."


    Neydon nced at the demonic man who in his eyes was sociopath. They were eager to sarcifice themselves together with the bull race and convert their bodies, lives and souls into hell''s energy. All for ''Lord'' that was leading them.


    But he couldn''t deny one fact. Demonic race, although they were low quality race with their trash bloodline, truly became strong in recent years. Neydon himself had spent in this world quite some time, thus, he knew by himself how good their advancement is.


    Of course, the price they had paid is big as well.


    "You can''t go against my Seven shes faction!"


    Rannes chimed in, to which the demonic men answered with big smile, nodding and saying that they understand. But behind those smiles, the mockery was hidden clearly from the eyes of naive princess.


    Neydon understood this smile very well himself and just let it go,pletely not caring about this woman. How could he take her to higher world with himself? It was something akin to noble takingmoner as a wife.


    Even those naive fouls that pledged royalty to him, they were already dead in Neydon''s eyes as the only usage of theirs was already used. And it was to form team to bait Duan Qiu.


    All so he could take her sword which in his eyes, was splendid.


    Sword that can grow... what kind of rank such sword can have? Mythic? Legendary? Or maybe above? Maybe on the level of Divine Equipment belonging to the divinities themselves...


    The blonde man reached out for Duan Qiu''s soft hand that was as cold as ice already. Taking out her Space Ring, the man began scanning its content with high anticipation.


    Red beauty had a lot of ''useless'' items in her Space Ring. For example, a lot of clothes, books for teaching a little brats and swords that were without any Sword Qi energy... It was all useless for Neydon, but he still carefully kept searching for the sword that is going to change his destiny.


    Soon, his eyes went wide as his whole body trembled visibly.


    "So it''s all because of you!"


    He roared, twisting his face in anger so much it hurt all people around looking at him. Neydon summoned the item from Duan Qiu''s Space Ring which was painting. In this painting, Duan Qiu was holding the arm of Xue Ren as they moved in the midst of themoner crowd.


    The pure and blissful smile of hers was perfectly grasped by the golden eyed beauty, Sho Yue! It was one of the paintings she has given for Duan Qiu during Xue Ren''s mission as she had missed him deeply.


    Duan Qiu has seen it so many times, she was sure she could paint it herself if someone asked her, although in clumsy way! Seeing the painting in Neydon hands which were squeezing it tightly, the tears began flowing down.


    He was, after all slowly destroying it just like her sweet memories.


    "S-stop..."


    "Shut the fuck up, whore!"


    Hearing her weak voice, Neydon roared even more. Throwing the painting straight at Duan Qiu''s face, he added kick to it smashing directly the painting and Duan Qiu''s face which was crying. And he kept doing that while looking for the sword of hers.


    But no matter what, he couldn''t find the sword...


    "WHORE! DAMN WHORE! HAVE YOU GIVEN IT TO XUE REN?!"


    ''I am sorry, Ren. I am sorry Ma-''


    Neydon kept smashing his leg against Duan Qiu''s headpletely blinded by rage. So blinded that he still hadn''t noticed that Duan Qiu already died... As if kicking wasn''t enough, he took out the sword and began decimating her.


    "Whore! Fucking whore!"


    However, the white light beganing out from Duan Qiu, forming a sword that was equally beautiful as Duan Qiu herself. It floated above her dead and decimated body and the Sword Qi which was white exploded throwing away the group of assaulters.


    ''White? But she had ck one...''


    Looking at white light that was like ribbon coiling around white sword of Duan Qiu, creating a dimension around it, sealing her body and everything around it.


    Neydon had huge confusion on his face. Although he had seen the white light, it wasn''t pure Sword Qi like right now, before his eyes. Looking with narrowed eyes and sharpened senses, the blonde swordsman finally noticed a ck Sword Qi that belonged to Duan Qiu.


    She had it, but couldn''t use it with her limited knowledge.


    But there was more... more to this sword. In this white light, hidden below the ck and small energy was yet another one. With golden color, it was as if undeveloped, hiding itself before the world waiting for its moment.


    Still... Neydon knew what kind of energy was it, he himself had it...


    ''Divine Equipment?''

 Chapter 194 Connection thickens, then disappears

    <h4>Chapter 194 Connection thickens, then disappears</h4>


    Divine Equipment!


    Every Divinity has such equipment as they grow stronger. Some awaken it earlier and arepletely oblivious to their divine equipment and its usage like Xue Ren for example. Some awaken it durning their winged stages and grow stronger.


    Duan Qiu''s sword is indeed Divine Equipment that is only awakened in her early stages, but even in early stage, this red beauty already had ability to cut not only the bodies of her enemies, but their souls.


    Divine Equipments are all different and their usage is not only to fight. Looking at Xue Ren''s divine bed... Can he fight using the bed? Maybe he can... Anyway, as there are a lot of usages, one of the most useful ones is to pass down the divinity itself.


    .


    To make sure that the disciple of divinity can reach Divine Gates, they pass down their Divine Equipment and guide them using this equipment as a core. Of course, it''s easier when someone already has a bit of divine energy like Neydon who is son of divinity.


    Still, it''s not 100% sure that divinity can pass down its divinity even after all those factors. Sometimes destiny ys a jokes awakening the divine gates on totally unknown person. When such timeses, the divine equipment loses its divinity, but there are still leftovers making such weapon at least above legendary heaven grades... Thus, it''s still precious treasure.


    After all, such weapon still possess the understanding of the divinity itself, thus, giving a hope for future generations to reach the divine gates.


    But that''s also the reason as to why the divine equipment is sought and destroyed upon not being able to pass down to its offspring.


    If one gets such weapon, not only ones strengthens one''s army, but also gets hope to get a divinity for oneself...


    Neydon feeling as if he got hit by sudden luck, bloomed with smiles. Going straight into the ''white dimension'', he felt like his destiny finally is going to change. He knew that he has no chance of getting divinity from his father once his ''times''es, but there might be hope with the divine energy from this sword!


    Releasing his sword Qi, Neydon thrusted forward, only to find his sword getting shattered by white sword Qi of divine sword. However, the happy mood of Neydon didn''t darken. He took out another sword and began releasing sword dance changing the swords with each attack.


    Since his Cloud Sword from higher world got destroyed by Xue Ren, those mere swords weren''t even worth his attention and he was fine with destroying them, sarcificing one for one sh. Still, no matter how hard he smashed against the white dimension, Neydon couldn''t prate through it and go get the sword floating in the middle.


    Soon, the demonic race from Corrum Continent moved towards him... They had ns to infiltrate the capital during the battle between two factions and take them both within themselves to literally hell, converting their energies into hell''s energy for their Lord.


    But, seeing the sword, they quickly realized how special it is. Their Lord especially emphasised how valuable special energies are, thus, they couldn''t let go this sword even though they had contract with Neydon.


    "Since you can not take it for yourself, let us, the demons take it."


    "Ha?"


    The leader briefly said, ignoring the death reing from Neydon. He, together with his race, unleashed their hell''s aura forming the de that came out from their hands in form of dark violet energy.


    Condensing everything into this de, they also began smashing with their full power onto the white dimension that was protecting the pieces of Duan Qiu''s body and her sword. Still, even with their group, they weren''t able to prate through it.


    Seeing this, Neydon quickly ordered his team to do the same and thus, the white and dark violet energies began attacking the poor white dimension doing its best to protect its content.


    Rannes herself already had thrown her guilt from her mind and focused on her ''Sword Qi'' sharpening the sword to the highest level possible. Every woman would love to have her man to be the strongest, and would do everything in order to help him achieve that.


    The princess blinded by love, was like that right now, unleashing everything to get the sword that once had saved her life...


    And this fact as well had been thrown out from her mind.


    -


    Xue Ren wasying on the bed, sleeping peacefully. The desires of Sex God somehow has been calmed down, thus, one day of rest and he is going back to the capital. He wasn''t that far away anyway...


    The mission, although, quick was quite good. He had learnt more about spearmanship and decided to futher train in this area as it was truly fitting him. The influence of third throne also added him a lot of knowledge and fastened his training, thus, Xue Ren felt like he is rather quickly bing stronger.


    The greed to be stronger soothed because of that.


    Also...


    Although this world is ruled by the strongest, Xue Ren didn''t like to fight that much. The current life style was perfect one with mostly spending his time with women, and sometimes fighting from time to time to keep himself in shape... Xue Ren after all had to...


    Get strong enough to fulfill the wishes and problems of his women, also his own, then repay Dionnes and especially Di Xun who was fighting in her own continent. Gather them all in one home and live peacefully. Find his parents and make sure everything is okay...


    However, during his peaceful sleep, his heart suddenly clenched and he felt as if someone pierced it... He actually himself had experienced this feeling once during the fight with noble vampire... But it was feeling, not like he actually had his body pierced...


    ''What is this?''


    Then, his mind shed as Xue Ren for a second could feel the connection with Duan Qiu. Every connection with his divine energy feels different and Xue Ren clearly can distinguish between them.


    ''Don''t tell me this is what Qiu Qiu is experiencing? Impossible!''


    Then, the connection disappeared...

 Chapter 195 Third is awakening

    <h4>Chapter 195 Third is awakening</h4>


    Xue Ren charged out from the tavern with fear on his face. He was scared that his thoughts are urate... The connection disappearance, although for a while, scared him even more, painting the face of Sex God with dread.


    He anxiously began running towards the capital going beyond the limits once more, reaching the speed that was clearly above the ck Rank...


    Rure who was in the same tavern sensed his movement due to abrupt release of Xue Ren''s techniques and magic, thus, he also followed, albeit slower. Nevertheless, the brother and his vampires also beganing back to the capital.


    ''What happened?''


    The vampire prince wanted to ask yet he couldn''t as Xue Ren already disappeared from his sight.


    -


    Eleonora! She was watching and making sure that little vampire beauty is fine sending cold particles to assist her fighting. At first it was unnoticeable, but due to their connection with the same man, thedies quickly formed their own and worked together...


    One from close range, one from afar...


    Thanks to that, vampire''s side had less casualties than bulls who recklessly charged forward. Soon, the snow beauty turned her head to the side as she sensed the arrival of ck Guards. They were the main and direct strength of the Emperor.


    The one who was taking themand of this very force was the same man that had stopped Xue Ren from killing Neydon. He had armor on his whole body, thus, no one could see his appearance, only the high condensed magic power that was seeping out from his body...


    They came here to protect those who are on the ck Rank power. This rank itself has tremendous importance for Cursus Empire, thus their main target of defense were The Empresses and their sons who are mostly the ones with low ck rank.


    As for those below ck One... Cursus Empire has a lot of second rate and third rate powers below themselves, thus, the prodigies and useful pawns at Purple Rank are born every year... The ck rank is only the ''hard'' and ''solid'' barrier for poption of Cursus Continent.


    Also, with three empires in Corrum Continent, the casualties they are experiencing are even more severe with current madness of demonic race.


    -


    Xue Ren was going so fast that he stumbled on the way several times already. Not caring about clothes, dirt or anything at all, Xue Ren was going straight to the capital. However, soon, he changed the direction as connection answered him briefly telling the location of Duan Qiu...


    The closer he got, the more nervous he began feeling. The connection seemed weak, something he has never felt before. Also, the paining from the ''piercing'' hasn''t left him at all, rather, it felt even more clearer and painful.


    Soon, Xue Ren could see a huge white lighting from the same direction. He has been running here for two days straight! Due to his abnormal speed, Xue Ren''s whole body hurt so much he also had blooding out from his eyes, nose and other parts of the body.


    Still, the moment he got close enough to see the source of the white light, his eyes went wide and all the pain disappeared. nkly staring at the scene unfolding before him, Xue Ren fell onto the ground with disbelief...


    "No...way...Why..."


    The sight of Neydon and demonic men didn''t enter his eyes. Only decimated body of Duan Qiu filled with blood, her head buried into the ground due to high stomping of Neydon... He could see boots prints on her dirtied red hair which made his heart to thump loudly...


    Thump! Thump!


    How could someone be so cruel? How had his Qiu Qiu wronged? Even he himself was never this cruel to his enemies... Then, the sight of distorted painting entered his eyes...


    Thump! Thump!


    "A.... Bu-....W-hh-..."


    He tried to speak yet no words coulde out from his mouth. With frozen body, only the tears that already began flowing down form his eyes could move... Then, the words that came out directly out from the white sword sent Xue Ren into frenzied state.


    ''Dont cry, Ren. I am sorry.''


    "Aaaarghhhhhh!"


    -


    Kuzan who saw the body of Duan Qiu also felt sad. Out of all Xue Ren''s women, he found her to be the most favourite one. She sometimes pped him, sometimes gave snack treating him like pet all along. But he still liked her the most.


    Sitting on his throne, the Kuzan''s long hair suddenly fluttered as he looked up at the Divine Gates of Xue Ren...


    Boom! The crack appeared causing the whole throne room to tremble...


    "Shit..."


    Even though he wasn''t divinity and had a little of knowledge on them, something like breaking divine gates shouldn''t be happening! Yet the divine gates of Sex God trembled and more and more cracks began to appear.


    Soon, those cracks also released the ck energy which somehow calmed down Kuzan. It was sin''s energy, the energy that was under Xue Ren''s control...


    ''Divinities can not make contract with sin''s yet Xue Ren could... So what will happen?''


    Then, the divine gates opened by themselves showing the bed and gems that were evidence of Xue Ren''s ''conquered'' divine energies... Those crystals and bed were also slowly under the effect of the ck energy rampage.


    Those energies manifested into pure, ck streaks of energy and went rampant around throne''s room, sending Kuzan all the way to the throne of Superbia. She herself was watching with interest as it was like Kuzan said, the first time for such thing to happen in her whole life.


    She knew that no matter what, her sin''s energy won''t hurt Xue Ren.


    Then, in the midst of the storm caused by ck energy, the golden light shoneing directly from the third throne. The human figure of man began forming from the various Qi in this very throne. Was the Sword Qi, the only thing hidden in this throne?


    "Third is awakening."


    .


    Kuzan briefly spoke, then looked towards the screen showing current Xue Ren and his eyes went wide.

 Chapter 196 Five thrones above the universe

    <h4>Chapter 196 Five thrones above the universe</h4>


    The Blood Art.


    It was technique created to be noble and dignified! With its polished armor, Endrun hoped to be able to stay next to Maria, change his own fate and fulfill his wish. However, right now, this art was changing as well, losing its elegance and grace.


    Xue Ren who wasying on the ground, thrashing around and holding his chest, unconsciously activated this very blood art. However, it didn''t active with full body armor, rather, it slowly began moving up...


    Yes, it was moving as Xue Ren used his bloodlineing from Kuzan. Living magic activated together with blood art and from the bottom something akin to dragon''s scales began to form. Condensed from the blood itself, it quickly changed into ck armor with scales that didn''t look elegant at all...


    Those scales began its march going up Xue Ren''s body forming something akin to dragon''s skin.


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    .


    The memories of Duan Qiu resurfaced onto his mind. She was cold beauty back then, as every peer of hers around her was weak, not able to even withstand one of her soul shes. Then, they met... First, he saw her surprised smile, then desire to get stronger!


    Afterwards... he assaulted her as he got mesmerized by her body. But after all those meetings and time he had spent together, Xue Ren, although loved her body even more, what he loved the most was the pure smile of hers filled with love.


    ''But you won''t be able to see this smile anymore.''


    The voiceing from the depths of the throne''s room spoke. The simple yet domineering, clearly putting anyone below itself naturally... So much pride and self-esteem was exuding from such voice that Superbia, Kuzan and the third already went into unconscious state, not being able to even withstand one second.


    It also put Xue Ren into dazed state as his body got frozen once more. He could only look at the sky, the memories of Duan Qiu''s smile slowly dissipating.


    ''I want to see her smile.''


    ''Then resurrect her.''


    ''How?''


    ''Aren''t you the strongest here? Why can''t you resurrect her?''


    Xue Ren indeed thought about himself as one of the strongest. Here, in the medium world that was indeed truth. However, once he leaves this world, he would once again be the weakest. The mere wingless divinity...


    ''That''s right. Wingless divinity. Mere divinity that can not protect its people. So, tell me, what''s the point of resurrecting if you can not protect? You who seek only one winged state, a mere trash. What can you protect?''


    ''I...''


    ''Nothing. And if you were stronger, then you would feel the connection better. You would know that she is in danger, you would save her, you would also help her reach higher heights.''


    The voice ignored Xue Ren who was weeping in despair. The small streak of golden glittering energy flowed to the ''screen'' that keep showing what the young man sees with his very own eyes and gave him the ''image'' that caused so much pain that Xue Ren''s eyes overflowed with blood.


    What he saw was five thrones in the enormous golden hall. One was in the middle while other were on the sides two by two. The unknown energies wereing out from them incessantly.


    Those thrones were indeed simr to his, but the presence and sight itself was enough to make him go blind. If not the voice from depths, The Ruler''s, then Xue Ren would already be dead.


    ''Throne of Life, Throne of Death, Throne of Time, Throne of Space and then... Throne of Ruler.''


    ''...''


    ''Do you want to experience another lose, another demise of your loved one? No? Then reach those thrones. That''s what any divinity aims for, your goal. I can feel that those thrones are not seated by anyone, thus... put your women on them and live the life ofmoner for as long as you want. At the top, no one is going to disturb you.''


    The voice chuckled lightly and added.


    ''I have enjoyed your lifes and want to enjoy it more, Xue Ren.''


    -


    Neydon and his group kept attacking the white dimension for two days straight just like demonic men from the Vie Empire. Just how many swords have they lost? How much energy had gone wasteful to this imprable dimension?


    Rannes herself had lost the same amount of swords like her loved one as she kept doing her best to help him. Then, she could feel the presence behind her. Before she could turn her body around, the ck w grabbed her head strongly causing her to stop every kind of movement.


    She was within the grasp of unknown man!


    What''s more, the presence behind her hasn''t been noticed by anyone by her. It made Rannes to know that he deliberately let her sense himself! With her heart thumping loudly, because of the new danger, Rannes tried her best to let out squeals to notify her man...


    But the pressure was so strong that she could only let the unknown man do whatever he wants. In the midst of the angry shouts and shes of swordsmen, in the midst of the demonic roars of the demonic race, Rannes suddenly found herself facing the white dimension.


    The white streaks of Sword Qi were coiling, moving like perfect shes. She knew very well how sharp and deadly those streaks are after spending here two days. And now, she felt her heading closer and closer to those streaks without any protection...


    ''No! No! Stop! Stop!''


    It was slow, so slow as if the unknown man wanted her to feel the fear and regret for everything she had done.


    ''YoU HaVe KiLLeD My WoMan.''


    The voice of demon rang out inside her mind.


    ''Not Only She Had TrEated You LikE a SiSteR, but Also SaVed The Shitty LiFe of Yours!''


    Xue Ren''s words were indeed effective, causing Rannes to twist her face in horror and regret. Then, the white streaks of Sword Qi suddenly struck her trembling eye. She screamed so hard that the sight of Xue Ren became noticed by everyone.


    It was Xue Ren who had let her scream.


    Seeing their princess being held by unknown demon, they obviously screamed angrily. But before they could move, Xue Ren pressed her head tightly against the white dimension which was like saw, skinning her face.


    "Arghhhhhhhhhh!"


    The fleshpletely disappeared from her face as it sttered around on the Neydon and surrounding swordsmen while Xue Ren pressed her body even more. Grinding up her whole body, Xue Ren tilted his head to the side like demon he was...


    "NeYDon! You ArE NeXt~~~~~~~~~~ Kyahahahahah!"

 Chapter 197 Dragon’s skin alive like a demon

    <h4>Chapter 197 Dragon''s skin alive like a demon</h4>


    "S-Sir. Who are you? Please, tell me how had I wronged!?"


    Neydon trembled upon witnessing the existence before him. He felt like kid in front of this demon that was more demonlike than demonic race that came from other continent. Compared to them, their broken horns and dark violet energy, the ck energying from Xue Ren was more fearsome and scary.


    Just with look alone, Neydon knew he can not go against this demon. The sin''s energying from Xue Ren''s had done its work perfectly with the spectatle of him grinding the body of Rannes. It all casued Neydon to believe that this existence isn''t from medium world. How could such energy be from medium world?


    "AnD WhO ARe YoU~~~?"


    The demonic voice asked and to this, Neydon answered with a sh.


    "Sir! I am Neydon Dous from Divine Cloud Dynasty!"


    Dous! It''s royalty name of the Cloud God! Hoping that the demon will know about his father, Neydon knew that it was hisst chance to survive...


    Hearing this, Xue Ren waved his hand and slowly moved forward. The armoring from Blood Art was like dragon''s skin,pletely making his body to not look like human. The ck scales were constantly on the move and ck energy emiting from his whole body going backwards was like devil''s wings...


    Then, the unique eyes of Superbia that were spiralling with white irises were the only thing that Neydon could see. It was hypnotizing, and the swordsman from the higher world waspletely unaware that sin''s energy already prated through his body.


    It all made Xue Ren to look even more domineering!


    As he got closer to Neydon who was trembling violently, unable to move even an inch, Xue Ren yet again slowly raised his hand. It went behind Neydon''s head and as Xue Ren properly grabbed the hair, he smashed him to his shoulder.


    "Arghhggh!"


    The shoulder that was alive.... The ck dragon''s skin was alive, eating the skin, flesh and everything that was given to it.


    "That''s All I Needed To Know."


    "ArghhhH!!"


    Soon, Xue Ren hugged Neydon pressing his body against his new Blood Art that caused the huge amount of blood to appear around them. Another session of grinding began and the blood, flesh and organs of Neydon sshed around onto demonic men and Seven shes'' swordsmen.


    Both groups had horrified faces with all the flesh and blood flowing down on their bodies leisurely. Futhermore, Xue Ren had frozen their legs with one wave of hand earlier. All they could do was watch and wait for his next move.


    Neydon, of course roared both externally and inwardly. Inside, he was swearing his bad luck, his bad destiny... The sword that would change his destiny was within his sight yet not within his grasp... On the outside...


    "Arghhhghhhhhh!"


    He screamed for thest time as the head has beenpletely swallowed whole by the dragon''s skin. Then, Xue Ren threw the headless body that had lost most of its flesh towards the white dimension that had done yet another grinding.


    This way, Duan Qiu also could take a revenge against her killers. And so, he moved! First, Xue Ren went towards swordsmen that were already close to fainting. One streak of sin''s energy made them feel as if not human, as if mere animals in front of the beast itself.


    .


    "K-kill us!"


    "P-please!"


    "We are s-sorry! Please, let us repay with death!"


    They begged for death louder and louder with each step of demon existence before them! Soon, one of the swordsman felt the huge pressure descending onto him! It was Xue Ren''s hand that yet again moved slowly.


    As he grabbed his head, sealing the annoying mouth of the loud bastard.


    "WhY ARE YoU ScArED? Did you have such FACES when this princess bitch had killed my woman?"


    ''''His woman?''''


    The swordsmen faces went yet another change as they heard Xue Ren''s words. Bing more and more scared, several of them fainted while others began apologizing with everything they got. But Xue Ren mental state wasn''t in good state.


    During the talk with Ruler, he could calm down a little, but after the conversation ended, the pain and regret once again hit him strongly causing the poor Sex God to go on rampage. The only way to forget about those emotions was to take revenge and immerse in the madness.


    The hand on the man''s face began moving like saw, digging itself into the insides of the head while eating everything. Another session of grinding began! The worst thing for the swordsmen was that they couldn''t kill themselves because the coldness had sealed their energy passages insides their bodies!


    Not being able to explode their magic, all they could do was watch their friend''s insides sshing onto themselves. Soon, Xue Ren teared the head apart from the man''s body and pressed the head that was void of any insides on the another man''s face.


    Seeing the leaking blood and flesh, the man already fainted, but Xue Ren still pressed even harder, while asking the question.


    "LaUgh! Why Are You So Quiet?"


    "S-Sir. He has fainted already."


    Boom! The man''s head exploded.


    "I fucking know dogshit."


    Poor man wanted to win a favour acting smartly, only to get his head explode! Xue Ren nced at the other men which casued them to shake even more. However!


    Cracks! Yes, the demonic race, although frozen as well, still could sarcifice themselves to hell''s energy and convert their bodies and life into this very energy. This way, they also could kill themselves which made the swordsmen to look at them with jealousy.


    "Did You Really Believe I Would Let You DiE This Easily?"


    Xue Ren''s waved his hand swiftly, sending his ck dragons straight at the demonic men. The high race creatures coiled around their bodies stopping the cracks and their sarcifice immediately. It was because sin''s energy caused their belief to waver.


    They could sarcifice themselves like madman all because they believed in their Lord strongly. That he, their saviour from the hell itself will make their race advance and purify their bloodline. But now, with sin''s energy, they started to doubt him.


    Will he really purify their bloodline and help their race? Was he not just using them? Such question''s began to appear which obviously stopped the cracks and sarcifice. Then, Xue Ren approached the leader who had trembling eyes and...


    "Blurgh!"


    And smashed his face into the ground while the dragon''s skin began its grinding!


    "Kyahaahhahahah~"

 Chapter 198 Brother of Sword God - The number two

    <h4>Chapter 198 Brother of Sword God - The number two</h4>


    The demonic men felt despair. Not only the existence before them was stronger than them, but also looked as if his bloodline was pure. Hornsing from his head were thick and long and the eyes seemed as if the most demonic thing in the world.


    Those eyes sent them shivers everytime he had nced at them.


    -


    Soon, Xue Ren quickly took care of the demonic men as he grinded them all together with white dimensioning from Duan Qiu''s sword. It felt like they were working together, yet after all cleaning up, the truth hit Xue Ren strongly again...


    "Qiu...Qiu..."


    Xue Ren easily could pass through the white dimension! Gathering her body parts, Xue Ren made sure to burn them thoroughly, then yet again fell on his knees.


    "Take her sword here, Xue Ren."


    The unknown voice called him! It was the third reincarnation that durning the battle had thoroughly awakened. As Xue Ren heard his voice, he grasped the sword that let him touch itself with ease and as if knowing his thoughts, it entered his throne by itself.


    And so, Xue Ren also sent his consciousness here.


    -


    The throne room was in disaster! The divine energies were still rampaging creating a storm! But what was more dangerous was unknown voice that came from the depths. At least, for Kuzan. He stood next to Superbia''s throne and kept wondering.


    ''He must be the one to enter this stupid reincarnation circle.''


    He himself literally had no power here. But, the voiceing from the depths was strong enough to put Superbia into unconscious state with voice alone.


    ''Strong. Strong motherfucker.''


    Why would someone so strong enter the reincarnation circle? Was he bored of living?


    Kuzan didn''t know that he was so close with his predictions! Then, he nced at third that was floating on the unknown sword eating chips. The annoying munching sounds already caused Kuzan to have veins on his temple.


    "Hmmm? Wanna some?"


    "Fuck you."


    "Haha! They are good quality chips that can prolong one''s life. The delicious food that can only be enjoyed by divinities and their people. So... wanna some?"


    "Fuck off. If divinities can eat them, then are you Divinity or someone belonging to Divinity?"


    Kuzan asked quietly. He himself felt this man is much stronger than him. But Kuzan himself didn''t have much time to develop himself when he was alive. He was alone and after challenge with God of Fire, he had no much time to live.


    "Neither. My brother was Sword God though. That''s how I know such delicious snacks."


    "Brother of Sword God?"


    "Hmm. Maybe he is still alive? I don''t know how much time had passed. But since he got divinity from Old Master, then he should be living for a long time, right?"


    "Like I care."


    *Munch munch*


    .


    The third happily talked while enjoying the snacks. Soon, Xue Ren entered the throne''s room. The energies became ck, under one banner of sin''s energy. It gave him much more control and freedom with using them.


    Back while fighting Neydon, he could only use three as his limit. It was limiting from hisck of power, but now, under the sin''s influence, the limit has been forcefully destroyed.


    "Hey, Xue Ren! Quite nice power you got there."


    The third greeted nicely. Xue Ren was now in quite bad state. Since he couldn''t immerse himself in madness, all he could do was regret inwardly, letting his tears to flow down.


    Seeing him like that, Kuzan chose to stay silent. Superbia herself was inexperienced, thus, she couldn''t do much! Only third reincarnation didn''t stay silent and continued his talk, stating the truth.


    "This man has given you hope, right?"


    He was talking about Ruler. Everyone knew already that Endrun wasn''t the first to be awakened, still, they werepletely unknowledgable about the unknown man. But seeing Xue Ren nodding, Kuzan and Superbia eased up a little.


    "Hmm. He hasn''t told you everything probably knowing about me. Look, this sword is Divine Equipment that belonged to Miss Kyouka. She was Sword Goddess that had taught me a little."


    "Then... how could Qiu Qiu be born with it?"


    "I had peeked at your memories and well, your woman kinda looked like younger version of her."


    "..."


    "Pffft. Both weirdos, both reincarnators. This world is going crazy~~"


    Kuzan chimed in, but quickly enough got ignored by everyone except the third!


    "Haha! That''s right. Medium world having more than three goddesses? Something is fishy for sure."


    "Third, please. You know what is it."


    "I know, second. It''s destiny. Shackles of destiny are sure fucked up."


    "Hoh? Looks like destiny hit you strongly, Heh~~"


    "Kinda. You will know when Xue Ren will share my memories."


    The third words caused Kuzan to go ''huh?'' as it sounded as if he is going to die soon. The third reincarnation approached his throne and pointed at the katana that was floating above it. It began changing into various weapons, total seven times.


    "Xue Ren. The Divine Sword has the soul of Duan Qiu inside. As medium, this sword needs Sword Qi to keep her soul alive. With me, you of course will be able to use Sword Qi, but you can''t use it yourself as it will affect your growth."


    Thus, the third pointed at his throne.


    "ce it here. My own soul weapon will be enough to keep it alive for at least ten years. As you already know, I can use seven different weapon Qi''s thus, there isn''t only Sword Qi here. Also, I can feel that more than half of my Qi is in another dimension."


    His words made Xue Ren to remember about yellow crack that appeared when he had fought with vampire noble. That yellow crack... what was this ce? Xue Ren didn''t know that Divine Sword is quite expensive and hungry sword. That''s why ten years of lifespan is actually huge amount of time.


    "Blurgh!"


    As Xue Ren stabbed the throne with sword that was looking like normal sword instead of divine, The third reincarnation coughed up a huge amount of blood. It was his throne, his life! Also, the soul weapon that got changed into soul sword was also linked with him... thus, he was giving his life at this very moment.


    "I already died. What''s with those faces?"


    Actually, Kuzan was the most shocked one.


    "To be able to save life of Miss Kyouka even after death.... I guess that''s my destiny."


    ''Uris, what''s the point of living in solitude? Go and find disciple to pass all your knowledge. Your destiny is to lead another genius in our Seven Divine Weapons Alliance.''


    ''Old Master, you were fucking wrong. My destiny is to save Miss Kyouka and pass down everything to... myself.''


    As Uris died, Xue Ren suddenly got hit by his memories. The whole life of the man who was always second ce. The man who has lost the battle for Sword Divinity, the man who has lost the battle for Spear Divinity and so on... He was always the second, second at the top...


    It took only an hour for Xue Ren to reminiscie about everything! Only one hour for current Xue Ren to absorb everything from third''s past life...


    Opening his eyes out of throne''s room, Xue Ren summoned his spear with normal technique. With Uris memories, he could attempt to create a soul weapon like he had in the past life, but he had no time for that right now.


    The ck fire spear suddenly got hit by unknown energy.


    ''I got present for you~~''


    The red shining Spear Qi began flowing down from the spearhead...


    "Since we need swords, every bit of sword Qi is needed."


    "Correct."


    "So the time hase to annihte them."


    "Heh~~ Fucking time to go wild."


    Xue Ren marched forward, all the way to the capital, to take care of the Seven shes Faction for their princess'' deed...


    "Kyahahahahh~~ No more hesitation."

 Chapter 199 Seven Weapon’s Qi

    <h4>Chapter 199 Seven Weapon''s Qi</h4>


    Rure also finally arrived in the capital. Seeing ''his'' Burie fighting the Sword Empress from Seven shes Faction, he immediately jumped between them, not caring about his low strength!


    "Burie! I will protect you!"


    ""...""


    In order to win affection from this woman, Rurepletely became an idiot! His words of course shocked the whole battlefield as they clearly heard his affectionate voice... This man truly fell for this bull woman!


    "Vampires! Those who kill the most swordsmen will get their bloodline purified by me!"


    Rure indeed could purify bloodline as someone who had royal one. Then, with blood he got from his sister Adrana, his bloodline became even better! Of course it was from his little sister, not from Xue Ren as there was no way for the Sex God to let other man bite him!


    .


    Hearing their prince, the vampires went into frenzied state, the blood red eyes shining so bright it became scary! The simple thought of having more blood art on themselves was enough to put them in such state.


    Burie herself got surprised. She couldn''t believe Rure at first, but the more he worked, the more she believed that this fellow truly fallen in love with her. But it was all because of Xue Ren''s words.


    ''So what if she is stained?''


    Rure had problems, but all because of Xue Ren''s little talk, all those problems disappeared and he became more hard working...


    -


    "Kyaahahhahhha~~"


    The sudden scream rang out in the minds of the people fighting in the capital. They couldn''t help, but stop for a while as this voice prated not only through their minds, but also bodies causing them to go numb.


    Xue Ren! He stood above on the gates of the capital which were the highest gates he has seen in his live, second only to the gate''s in the city of Sex Goddess. He could easily see the battlefield and ''mark'' every member of Seven shes Faction.


    But before he descended onto them, there were more important bastards to take care of.


    ck Guards!


    They stood on the other side, looking imposing with their aura. Those guards clearly were releasing huge pressure notifying everyone of their presence. That they won''t let any ck rank die... Of course, they also noticied Xue Ren''s who was like devil with his blood art.


    "Kyahahahh~~"


    He bent his body all the way down while the hand that held the spear went up. It looked as if he wants to throw it at the ck guard who had stopped him from killing Neydon! Seeing the unknown existence that wasn''t affected by their aura, the ck guards narrowed their eyes, and brandished their huge swords.


    "Do YoU knoW youR Sin?"


    The devilish voice reached the ears of the ck guard. He was the one who had mostmand in the empire after the emperor due to his strength. Being so close to high ck rank, he had huge ambitions.


    Take down the Emperor and take his wives! In most cases, those empresses indeed would be the ''property'' of the man who took down the emperor. However... all those ambitions has been shattered by ck Moon that floated above the devil.


    And ck fire spear that suddenly appeared before his eyes....


    Moonlight sh!


    Xue Ren appeared as if teleporting in front of the ck Guard, his spear already going through the armor and skull of this bastard. It all happened in one second, taking everyone around them by surprise! The victim himself felt like this is too sudden!


    Soon, Xue Ren sliced the man''s body into half.


    ''How could I die in such way?''


    It was then!


    ""Aaaaaaaa!""


    The two, closests ck guards swung their own swords at Xue Ren! The spear dissipated changing into streaks of ck fire while Xue Ren raised his hand up. Then, the fire formed another spear blocking the two huge swords as Xue Ren clenched his hand tightly.


    They were pressing with everything they got, their swords shining with something simr to Sword Qi, but it was all, mere imitation. They were from medium world after all. Seeing those techniques, Xue Ren who had memories of Uris,ughed maniacally.


    "Kyahahahah~~ Piece of shit!"


    Xue Ren wasughing at himself. Because he had few connections here in this capital, he acted reserved which only caused him to lose one of the most important people in his life. If he had only pressed further back then... If he had only followed the rules of ''Battle of death''...


    Immersed in his thoughts and regret, Xue Ren got surrounded by another ck guards. They worked together, showing their well-built teamwork. Still,pared to the spearmanship from the higher world that was specified in this style, their teamwork and swordsmanship looked like kids ying in the yground.


    His spear was now truly like another part of his body. Xue Ren''s began dancing with those kids, the spear blocking their swords from every direction without any problems. During blocks, he also kept attacking them, taking them one by one with their every try to take him down...


    The spear was simr to his dragons that he usually summons. It was moving swiftly and with huge sticity! There simply wasn''t ce Xue Ren couldn''t reach with his current spear around him! Fast, merciless and strong!


    ''Uris, you are the only one who could learn all seven weapon''s Qi.''


    Old master words yet again rang out.


    ''If you could use them simultaneously...''


    Uris couldn''t, but Xue Ren, as Sex God with various energies can!


    The red Spear Qi that wasing from the spear mixed with ck Sword Qi.


    "That''s true swordsmanship."


    And he killed them with spear that already had changed into a sword.


    -


    After killing the ck guards, Xue Ren turned over to look at battlefield. And seeing everyone looking at him with horrified faces, Xue Ren only beganughing like madman. No one could recognize him, only his women who had connection with him.


    "Ren..."


    Sho Yue was the first one to arrive. When Xue Ren had told her the truth, she began crying immediately, her golden eyes looking very pitiful indeed. The poor woman thought it''s all her fault...


    "You and Qiu Qiu have your own lives."


    "But..."


    "Just because you are stronger than her, it doesn''t mean you have to nanny her everyday."


    Xue Ren spoke while his fire sword began changing yet again. It became enormous bow that was even bigger than Xue Ren himself. Releasing an arrow that in the sky sttered into thousands arrows with ck Arrow Qi....


    "All you can do now is to take revenge. ughter them all and take all their swords for me."


    "Yes."


    Sho Yue changed immediately into her ck tigress form. The huge ck tigress descended beautifuly and the ughter began just like the fire arrows that were floating above, waiting for Xue Ren''s order to descend.


    Soon, Eleonora and Adrana approached him.

 Chapter 200 Cursus Arc End - Onward to Corrum Continen

    <h4>Chapter 200 Cursus Arc End - Onward to Corrum Continen</h4>


    Eleonora had simr reaction to Sho Yue. Duan Qiu was the first one to give warmth wee for her and bothdies got closer during their spars. Their cries of course hurt Xue Ren, but it was not noticeable all because of Blood Art that was in the ''ck Form''.


    Doing his best to stay strong, Xue Ren spoke.


    "Come here, Eleonora."


    He held her hands tightly and imbued the Sword Qi into her. Believing in her talent and destiny as Goddess, Xue Ren knew that his snow beauty soon will get hold of this energy. If she canbine it with her Snow Woman Swordsmanship, then Eleonora for sure will advance and taking care of Emperor won''t be a mere dream.


    The blood art around his head disappeared and the face of pained Xue Ren greeted her. It shocked the bothdies! Nevertheless, he still spoke reassuring words, wiped the tears and kissed the cold cheek of snow beauty.


    "We can only move forward. Let''s get stronger together so that no one of us will feel this way again."


    Eleonora nodded and took out her sword. The swift movement of her already had a slight release of ck Sword Qi which made Xue Ren to smile lightly. She descended onto the battlefield and began ughtering every member of Seven shes Faction, not caring about her status.


    Then, Xue Ren approached little beauty. She hadn''t met Duan Qiu, but seeing Xue Ren so caring about his women just caused her to have mixed feelings. Xue Ren was different than most of the men she had met and as she already heard from him that he is going to resurrect his woman at any cost, thus...


    "You will definitely resurrect her."


    She was both happy and sad.


    "I will. Come, here."


    Little beauty jumped at him, huggin his dragon''s skin. There was no way for it to grind her! Her little hands caressed his cheeks while Xue Ren himself imbued ''Halberd Qi'' into her.


    "Just as I told earlier. we all must be stronger."


    "Yes. Definitely."


    Xue Ren hugged her tightly for a while, then stood up. Little beauty looked together with him at the battlefield. Sho Yue and Eleonora truly caused a huge storm with their powers below. Those twodies were enough to seal the whole battlefield so that no one can escape...


    "I am going."


    Adrana quietly said and jumped out as well. Like others, she also had to fight and take revenge for Duan Qiu... Xue Ren who saw the battlefield didn''t feel anything. The thoughts he had earlier about killing innocentpletely got thrown out form his head.


    The path to the top is merciless!


    "Kuzan."


    Xue Ren summoned a small body that was cloaked in fire robe. If one looked from afar, one would imagine this figure to be a small little kid. Xue Ren told Kuzan to enter this body with his consciousness, then peeked at his throne room.


    Since Divine Gates broke, the bed was now at the end of the brighest side of the throne room, just below the screen that shows his vision. Above the bed were two balls floating and Xue Ren already knew what those balls are.


    Conquer and Devour.


    Around those balls of energies, ck gems were circling with huge speed! Those, of course, were the energies that Xue Ren got from his women. All of them became ck and came under the banner of the sin''s energy meaning that the ring on Xue Ren''s finger became useless.


    After all, thanks to this, no one can recognize those energies as divine... The silver ring from Dragon Goddess became useless, but Xue Ren had no ns of taking it off.


    Then, with his mind, Xue Ren gathered his attention on the one of the gems. It was ck gem that had something akin to lightning inside... He summoned it outside of the throne room...


    Kuzan already was inside the small body, getting angry at Xue Ren. Why did he summon the brat''s body? Was it another form of bullying? As he peeked above, he saw Xue Ren''s face that still had trails of crying... Because of that, he clicked his tongue and stayed silent.


    Boom! The gem appeared above Xue Ren''s hand and seeing it, Kuzan eyes went wide. It was divine gem! Xue Ren pressed this gem against Kuzan''s forehead and it entered his body easily, assimting with it.


    The sudden surge of energy, the divine lightning that made his body to feel so hot... It was feeling as if alive... Kuzan couldn''t help, but tremble as the excitement spread on his whole face. It looked quite scary with his small posture and fire body.


    "Hahhahahah~~ Finally! Finally I can have some fun! Not some fucking Chuck Norrissu smashes!"


    "Go and tell Rure about situation. I am sure he will go and attack swordsmen to win the favour for Burie. He can kill them, but swords are all my."


    .


    "Got it."


    Kuzan jumped off from the broken gates and in the mid-air, he summoned a huge army of divine lightning dragon''s. Those dragon''s like arrows Xue Ren had shot before, descended upon the swordsmen that had either survived the assault or were running.


    "Hahahah~~ Come, dogshits."


    ROAAAAAAR!


    -


    Rure as Xue Ren has guessed was at first stupefied. The sudden fire arrows made him remember about the fight that had happened earlier. Then, seeing the huge tigress attacking the members of Seven shes faction caused him to feel horror.


    The ck tigress was so strong he couldn''t probe its strength! She was ughtering everyone with either tearing apart their heads or smashing their bodies into lump of meats with her paw. Sometimes, her body shed and disappeared immediately appearing somewhere else, sometines she slowed everything around her so much that the swordsmen were moving as if in slow motion!


    Sho Yue was strong indeed. Close to one winged, that''s for sure~~


    Soon, Eleonora joined as well. With her coldness, she froze the most way to escape and the ughter also began. Her sword dance was as beautiful and merciless as her! The more she fought, the more ck energy beganing of from her sword.


    Eleonora herself was quickly advancing!


    And as he saw his sister joining them, Rure knew what is going on!


    "We are going in! Heh! Burie, watch me!"


    "Heh~~ Little vampire. Before you go, let me warn you~~"


    Kuzan quickly stopped Rure and told him about swords. Rure nodded knowing what is going on and tugged Warles to go in. Since Seven shes Faction with Neydon had been so aggresive, killing their members, they had to answer with the very same aggression!


    "Let''s go! Mooooo!"


    ""Mooooooo!""


    -


    Xue Ren approached the ''Bitch Empress'' who had the same looks like Rannes which caused Xue Ren to feel even more anger. She was surrounded by her sons that were on purple rank power. Someone like them couldn''t even survive the pressure that wasing from Xue Ren and his sin''s energy!


    As they fainted, Xue Ren spoke briefly.


    "Do YoU KnoW YoUr Sin?"


    "...Is she dead?"


    Stab! Xue Ren stabbed her shoulder for such answer. Answering him, the sin of pride with question? Empress twisted her face in huge pain as the red Spear Qi circled around like drill going deeper with each second.


    "WhoRe, you have given birth to another bitch. That''s your fucking sin. Now, join her in hell! Kyahahahah!"


    Empress nced at the battlefield. She herself had a lot of sons just like her husband wanted. That''s why even here, she could see her children running hopelessly to survive for even second longer... Still, has she loved them like Rannes?


    The answer was no! The princess was so simr to her that the Empress has given her the most love and the thought of her bing weapon for Cursus Empire was non existent. That''s why she had let her do whatever she wanted, that''s why she had let her be with Neydon even though she had suspicious impression of him.


    To the point where she was fine selling her body and faction! Thus, without Rannes, the Empress herself has lost the will to live. She only let the devil before her eyes to stabb her incessantly, doing her best to keep her screams inside her.


    Soon, Xue Ren stopped the stabbing as if he vented enough anger. The lifeless eyes of empress couldn''t even look at him without any strength and desire to life. Her one eye was blind due to blood, then other one that was barely holding suddenly got overshadowed by something big and ck... The most painful thing quickly descended upon her face...


    "HaVe A Safe TriP~~ Kyahahahahah~~"


    Raising his leg, Xue Ren pressed it against her face and grinding began once more... The sons that had fallen unconscious together with guards also had gotten the same treatment leaving the whole ce covered in flesh, meat and blood...


    -


    The battle was only between two factions and unknown force that shook the whole capital. There were few people who had assumptions that it was indeed Xue Ren for example Empress Nolea! That''s why she hadn''t moved during all of this.


    Xue Ren himself has gotten every sword from the Seven shes Faction, then had plundered their all resources. However,pared to the resources from Divine Grace, those crystals, swords and everything else was not really useful for Xue Ren.


    There were also some kind of barriers and stuff that could be useful for Rure and Eleonora, thus, he passed it for them.


    Still, Xue Ren ns to gather a lot of those ''resources'' in order to be able to move between worlds. And in this very moment, he had the same thoughts like Neydon.


    ''The Cursus Empire isn''t the only Empire that had won Divine Grace.''


    -


    Xue Ren had spent all his time with his women. They all needed each other after all. He had also visited Dionnes and the only regret he had was that he couldn''t visit Di Xun. Even with all those resources... It also made Xue Ren to wonder just what kind of books this librarian had. Little did he know that Zhi Shendra had only five of those and they were important just like his life.


    Also all those swords were shitpared to Uris'' Sword Qi that is fueling the Divine Sword of Duan Qiu. Together with memories from Higher World, Xue Ren knew how naive and stupid he was... That''s why it was time to move forward...


    Standing on the cliff, the huge vast ocean greeted him and hisdies.


    "Demonic race. They are low and shit yet dared to plot against my women two times."


    ""...""


    "The time hase to take care of them and their hell''s energy~~"


    Xue Ren turned around and said final good bye. He had done everything he could to help them get stronger with help of his third past self. Cuddling and light kissing for a while, Xue Ren waved his hand and d himself in his ''ck blood art''.


    "We will meet sooner than you think. Train hard, my beauties."


    ""Yes. Please, don''t die.""


    "Heh~~ No need to be worried. I have a lot of new tricks."


    -


    Cursus and Corrum Continents are twin continents. They are close, thus, demonic race can easily arrive here using ships fueled by crystals and other resources. That''s why, Xue Ren knew that he can afford to run there on his own!


    "Once I gather enough resources, I will go above and find a way to resurrect her without reaching those thrones."


    With Uris memories, Xue Ren knew that there are more ways to resurrect someone, but that''s all. He didn''t know how. Of course, the path towards the top is important, but desire to see Duan Qiu as soon as possible was as important as this path.


    Moving on the water without any problems for more than half a day, Xue Ren finally spotted someone. It was big ship of Vie Empire, going straight to Cursus Continent! Xue Ren chuckled which made his blood art to look even more scary.


    The fire spear immediately appeared, shaft like two dragons colling between each other. Xue Ren swung it down, spliting the ocean into two... As the ship fell to the ground, the devil''sugh reverberated throughout the ocean...


    "You have nice ship there~~ I am taking it... JusT liKe YouR LiVes~~ Kyahahaha~~"

 Chapter 201 New continent, new beauties! Power of morning coffee, release the dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 201 New continent, new beauties! Power of morning coffee, release the dragon!</h4>


    Corrum Continent.


    It''s continent inhabited by humans and demonic race! They are onpletely opposite statepared to Cursus Continent, fighting between themselves upon seeing each other to the death! It''s the same thing for humans between two different empires...


    The only thing that can unite those three powers is Divine Grace, but for thest five years, there has suddenly appeared yet another existence that immediately puts two enemies into alliance on the spot upon seeing him...


    The ck devil.


    -


    Who was he? He was noble! The man who protects the southern border of Avaras Empire territory, Jond Bondo! The head of Jond Family, the noble man! Being one of the noblest was usually the thing to be proud of. But now, being noble was what has brought disaster upon him and his family!


    The southern border was wide, thus, he naturally had a lot of resources and people below him. But now, everything was slowly disappearing... no, it already disappeared.


    "Kyaahhahahh~~"


    The survivors of the ck devil''s assault had gathered in the main house of his which was enveloped in barrier that hasn''t been touched for more than 500 years. Actually, most of the fights between Avaras Empire and Vie Empire had been happening on the wilnds, thus, it was rare for the barriers around households to be touched or affected.


    Still, it has changed as the demons became more aggresive and then... as this madman appeared!


    Jond Bondo looked above. The barrier was shining brightly with numerous glittering lights that were like stars on the ck sheet which was dark sky yet even this dark sky couldn''t hide ''him''. His darkness was as if most glorious darkness causing the dark sky to pale inparison, exposing the body of ck devil.


    He was slowly falling from this very dark sky, then the red spear appeared within his clenched hand and followed him like meteorite. With two hands tightly pressed on the shaft, The ck devil descended onto the barrier with his full weigth and Spear Qi focused on the spearhead...


    One attack was enough to create a countless cracks that sullied the glittering lights, looking scary... So scary, that Jond Bondo went pale, his body already trembling like scared cat. And with voice that matched his trembling body, he spoke slowly to his vassals.


    "I-I told you to boost the barrier with all resources! We must put everything to stop this devil before the help arrives!"


    "M-marquis Bondo, it pains me to say it, but we have used everything..."


    "..."


    Boom! Soon, other existences began pressing against the barrier, aiming for the cracks! They were the maids of the ck devil, d with maid armor clothes that didn''t look like made for battle at all! Their ck dresses were long enough to cover everything below, while top was opposite, showing their voluptuous peaks that already had mesmerized many.


    Of course, many had chosen to look at those peaks, because those beauties had death like eyes!


    "ck Devil! Just why?! Tell me, just why?!"


    Jond Bondo roared as if he already epted his destiny. No longer trembling, he simply waited for the answer which rang out in few seconds, stupefying the whole Jond Family.


    "Your piece of shit knight touched my woman, that''s it."


    ''Knight? Woman?''


    Jond Bondo went agape. Those two terms are known by many. Knights are normal force that is in every household, but they are nothing, but simple army, not worth taking risks and revenges for. If The ck devil asked him to kill this knight, then Jond Bondo would be more than happy to take care of this bastard and his whole family!


    But Jond Bondo knew, that this stupid knight is already resting below the ground, his flesh and blood sttered in one of his territories. Then women...


    ''It''s just mere woman!''


    Jond Bondo definitely has never experienced true love! But that''s the same for every noble that has raised their ranks through strength and schemes causing their hearts to cken! Not trusting anyone, the women were simply tools to release their pent up lusts and give birth yet to another useful tools.


    Only rare and strong sons experienced love and likewise were the reason the love appeared in the hearts of those untrustful and schemeful bastards.


    That was also the reason Jond Bondo began talking as if buying time for Bondo Junior! Completely oblivious to the fact that the ck devil''s maid already had taken care of this little junior...


    "I-if you want women, then let me prepare-"


    Boom! Before Bondo could buy more time for his ''alive'' son, the ck devil stomped the barrier with strong force, shattering the whole sky. Under those glittering lights, the ck streaks of energy descended!


    Those were maids of ck devil that moved so fast that only their energy following them was seen! They surrounded the leftovers of the Jond Noble Family while also leaving the open area for their master to slowly walk to.


    "Once someone bes my enemy, I have to take care of them till their roots vanish fully from this world."


    Moving slowly, the ck devil spoke in a way that was unlike him. In the rumours, the ck abomination was alwaysughing maniacally, killing every living being within his eyes sight mercilessly.


    Thus, no one ever thought about him speaking calmly. But that was because those who heard this calm voice were already dead. Jond Bondo narrowed his eyes as he brandished his sword. If words aren''t working, then he has to buy time with his sword!


    Raising this very sword, he unleashed something akin to Sword Qi which was mere imitation causing The ck devil and his maids to sneer at him visibly. The dragon''s skin was now looking like true abomination!


    .


    Everyone from the Avaras Emprie belonging to Jond Family also followed their Marquis. However, before they could move, the strongest one, Bondo suddenly got pierced by two knives that sliced his neck so cleanly that his little life ended in one strike!


    "Blurgh!"


    ''Who?!''


    He not only focused his whole attention on the ck devil, giving up on his awareness, but also gave up on his defense, gathering his whole magic on the sword edge. With intention to thrust forward, he only could move his body a few inches forward before dying.


    Twodies appeared out of nowhere! They were assassins which had their bodiespletely covered by something akin to ck bandages looking like mummies. Only one, ck eye that had spiralling white sphere was different on their bodies causing them to look even more intimidating.


    The ck devil chuckled as he saw the falling swords! Ever since the incident where he had lost his loved one due to his naiveness, the ck abomination was keen on killing everyone rted to the assaulter.


    Two assassins disappeared before he could enjoy their curves due to their clothing, and began killing those who already had thoughts of escaping using themotion leaving the brave ones to the maids...


    The master of those beauties entered the deepest part of the Bondo''s household and the formation of the barrier greeted him. With swift movement of his hand, the various weapons, crystals and other resources that were already losing its light disappeared into his Space Ring and he himself took out the shining sword from the core of the formation.


    "One day..."


    This sword was heirloom of this shitty noble family yet only could satisfy the Divine Sword of Sword Goddess only for one day! The ck devils ''dragon'' tooth gritted loudly for a while, then the silence descended onto the room as he disappeared.

 Chapter 202 Dragon Goddess escapes! Where the destiny *The young Paranoid* is going to lead her?

    <h4>Chapter 202 Dragon Goddess escapes! Where the destiny *The young Paranoid* is going to lead her?</h4>


    Leaving the basement, Xue Ren looked at his women. They had already killed everyone and now were kneeling in a two rows making a path for him. Twodies that had killed the ck rank noblehead easily were also in maid''s clothes now, kneeling and waiting for their master to move forward.


    "We have killed everyone as well as gathered every sword of theirs."


    The one who spoke was Head Maid, Iza! She wasdy looking like in her early thirties with brown hair resting on her shoulders stopping just before her voluptous breasts. This woman had nice curves as most of his maids and right now, her hand was up above her head presenting Space Ring.


    Xue Ren who took this ring muttered with annoyance.


    "Six hours."


    All swords gathered here were enough to satisfy the divine sword for six hours... Xue Ren clicked his tongue and the ck blood art began dissipating showing his looks that after five years slightly changed as well.


    His hair was now long enough to cover ears and eyes all the way to his cheeks. But that was all good as he had no way of opening his eyes in public. It was because ever since his sin''s energy enveloped the whole throne room as well as divine gates, breaking them, Xue Ren no longer could change his eyes on whim.


    The ck eyes with white spiralling spheres were now the only pair of eyes he could use which clearly exposed his identity as ck devil, thus, Xue Ren spent most of his time with eyes closed to the point where him opening them became special event for maids... and honor!


    The body of his be more muscaline and the sharp presence wasing from his body which was hard to bear for the weak living beings. It was natural for Xue Ren to possess such presence as he fully had absorbed the memories of Uris who was only second to Sword God and other weapon''s divinities.


    "We are going home."


    And so, they disappeared from the territory enveloped in ck mes meaning that ''ck devil was here''.


    -


    High World - Ziha World.


    Ziha World is one of high worlds under the Dragon''s control. This particr world belongs to Moonrose, Dragon Goddess! When she had met Xue Ren, she was only two winged divinity, one of the newbies! However, after more than 200 years after meeting him, she had sessfully advanced to four winged, shocking many with her fast speed.


    Right now, this beautifuldy was thinking about Xue Ren! Why would she, the goddess think about human who was so weak, weaker than baby dragons? Back then, Xue Ren was truly like that and there was no way for her to know about his progress and even Divinity itself. So was she thinking because of this very divinity?


    ''Moonrose!''


    No! It was because he had called her name more than once! After bing Dragon Goddess which was hard for dragondies after losing their Queen in battle, Moonrose became figure that was at first, respected.


    Thus, Dragon Goddess was natural way of calling her. However, after she had learnt about disgusting nature of Dragon God and his divine buddies, Moonrose went against them even with her low power and created something akin to ''faction'' gathering dragons that prefered peace.


    But those dragon''s only used her status to have peace for themselves,pletely leaving poor woman alone to contest with four divinities! Yes, right now, dragons also got another divinity, Goddess of Fire...


    Dragons are naturally race that likes to battle, to war! Them, gaining naive and innocent Dragon Goddess was disaster! But it''s not like she was that naive. Moonrose simply prefered to thoroughly n ahead instead of going on all out war and have huge casualties. But that was impossible with current Dragon''s race divinities.


    "Dragon Goddess."


    The haughty voice rang out in the room filled with roses. Moonrose who was sitting straight in the middle opened her orange eyes that lit like fire in this darkness. The figure who was covered by shadow continued after calling her while Dragon Goddess was d that she didn''t have to look at ugly face of his.


    "I no longer can tolerate this."


    "You mean, you can''t no longer hold your greed?"


    Moonrose spoke as her eyes narrowed a little. This Dragon God was as she said greedy. The fact that counterparts of Divinities arepatible is know fact by many yet this Dragon God took the Goddess of Fire for himself. It would be fine if he courted her normally, but he used his status just like now with Moonrose.


    Him calling her Dragon Goddess is another way of telling her that she belongs to him, Dragon God.


    "We, Dragons, are naturally greedy."


    .


    Soon, another figures appeared in the room, surrounding the poor silverdy. Pressuring Moonrose with their own divine energies, the room quickly began to shake and creak getting closer and closer to destruction.


    "Ferre, are you fine with this?"


    Moonrose turned to the man who appeared to be in his early twenties. Looking handsome, with white hair that was fluttering like fire, this man was God of Fire, Ferre! If he had Goddess of Fire with himself, then their fires naturally wouldbine and get even stronger.


    Futhermore, if he could be intimate with her, their progress would be even more immense! Still, since Dragon God and Goddess of Fire are both the same race, they still can stimte their divinities and advance in a way simr to Sex God.


    It''s not like only Xue Ren and Sex Goddess advance this way! Such intimate trainings are natural things in higher worlds between divinities and those who have special bloodline. This way also the reason for Divinities to team up and destroy the zero world, Earth.


    Because humans on earth had divinities and special bloodlines that could help them!


    "I am fine."


    Ferre said calmly, but Moonrose didn''t miss the slight anger in his eyes, even though he did his best to hide it. The beauty shook hear head causing her silver hair to flutter nicely, spreading the alluring smell...


    Dragon God clenched his hands and spoke.


    "Since you don''t want to join us, we will use your divine energy to raise another Dragon Goddess."


    Dragon God knew she will destroy her divine equipment, the moment, they attack her. It took a truly long time before another Dragon Goddess emerged, thus, he believed that with a bit of her divine energy sealed in the artifact, they will be able to quickly raise another one...


    If Moonrose could reach the divine gates of dragon divinity without any help, then the talenteddies definitely are going to reach it with the help of divine energy. However!


    "You can''t kill me... No... I won''t let myself get killed by bastards like you..."


    The huge formation appeared after her words, shocking the dragon divinities around her!


    "Reincarnation?! Are you fucking serious?! How does she know it?!"


    -


    "Ufufu~~ What a bummer~~ The only clue to my Sex God is disappearing."


    Watching the dragons bullying their junior was Sex Goddess sitting on the beast that could freely move in the space itself... But how could she known about Moonrose''s connection to Xue Ren?

 Chapter 228 Kuzan is crying

    <h4>Chapter 228 Kuzan is crying</h4>


    Miya blushed as she felt wet down below as well... Her body was already in ready to go state and as the slightl breeze passed through her, she flinched eliciting the cute moan. Xue Ren tilted his head feigning innocence as he asked...


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s...."


    Always be honest! The rule once again rang out in her head!


    "I think I must change panties."


    "Then change."


    Xue Ren said yet again innocently, but with just peek at his face, Miya knew he knows everything and blushed deeply. Her hands slowly took down her ck skirt, exposing soft and tender skin which was slightly red.


    The area around her inner thighs was wet, glistening with love juices! Xue Ren followed the traces all the way to the source of those juices!


    Miya who had her legs slightly raised felt his gaze and movement of his eyes on her thighs... He traced everything all the way to her garden, but remembering her purpose and status, she quickly took them down releasing the lewd smell~~


    Xue Ren approached her, his hand alreadly sliding down from her feet to those wet thighs. This way, he also knelt before her and it didn''t take long for the sex god to arrive before her garden... The actions from the soul room affected her body positively and it was time to taste those juices...


    He inhaled the smell, then blew the hot wind on the entrance to her beautiful garden while Miya quivered in the pleasure! However, she soon yet again remembered those ''rules'' from the book and spoke worriedly...


    "Please, let me.. let me take care of your desires."


    It was woman''s job to pleasure - that''s what was written! She tried to move, but Xue Ren suddenly put his lips onto her garden, his tongue rolling inside already! The pinks walls of the garden of demonicdy as if awakened coiled around his tongue, gushing out those demonic love juices!


    "Sweet, I expected a different taste."


    "Is this to your satisfaction?"


    "Yeah, I like your taste."


    Those words worked perfectly as Miya clenched him with both her garden and thighs. After Xue Ren became more aggresive, slurping those incessant demonic love juices without any problems, Miya lost herself and pressed her garden against him as if she wanted him to go deeper...


    "Ah! Mhmm~~"


    As she held him tightly, Xue Ren hand which was holding the soft body went all they way to the beautiful gem above the garden, twisting it gently! It was as if trigger causing Miya to release her flood of love juices!


    "It''s-ahhh~~ing!"


    Her body buckered, her face went all the way back leaving only a strands of wet hair on her forehead... The constant twitching only told Xue Ren the pleasure she felt. He hugged her body tightly as she lost consciousness.


    Then, he used his water attribute to clean her up, feeling every part of her body thoroughly.


    -


    "Big brother!"


    The main reason Xue Ren didn''t go all the way with Miya was because he felt that everyone from his family is going towards him at quite fast pace. Then, Little Moonrose hugged him tightly, surprising him...


    She had only shouted ''Big brother'', then became quiet in his embrace burying her little head into his chest... Only then, she noticed someone on her big brother back... It was woman! However, to his surprise, Moonrose only nced at her, then left her alone...


    .


    "Mmmm...."


    Inwardly, she was feeling slight anger which was something strange... Little Moonrose didn''t know the reason of this anger! Was it because the smell of her brother was mixed with smell of this unknown woman?


    The twin maids who were in her shadow already noticed Miya and seeing her state together with the slight blush on her face lingering after pleasant session, they knew that Young Miss had gotten a big sister for herself.


    "Ehhh~~ What is this? The hero suddenly became a real hero? Don''t tell me you are going to save demonic race now? Heheh~~"


    Kuzan! He perfectly spoke, asking the questions everyone except Moonrose had.


    "As if I would save those bastards who can''t even think by themselves."


    "Heh~~"


    Both men chuckled and spoke about their experiences in the Six Path Realm. However twins immediately popped out from the shadow, not letting them go into details...


    ""Master, please punish us.""


    They knelt and told how Moonrose cried after the battle with demonic man. Right now, she didn''t have her dragon wing, but Xue Ren saw a huge hole in her clothes, so it was indeed truth that she had awakened her bloodline...


    "Little Moonrose, are you scared of your wings?"


    "No."


    "Of course you aren''t. They are fluffy~~"


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    He patted her back, knowing that there is more to this. However, since it was enough to make Fluffy Moonrose to cry, Xue Ren decided to talk about it at home... He, then turned around to twins and for awakening her bloodline thoroughly, Xue Ren passed down them artifacts that could be useful for the rest of the maids.


    "You know what to do."


    ""Yes. Master.""


    "Oi, Kuzan."


    Xue Ren threw the ring of five attributes at the second who was leisurely sitting on the ground. The magic from the crack, the magic from the past already had left his body by 80%... However as he touched the ring, it became bigger coiling around his body five times, gathering the magic that was leaving from his body...


    "..."


    Kuzan felt like crying. No... he was crying...


    -


    They had to leave somehow! As Xue Ren learnt about this realm, he was eager to bring his full force here and destroy golems for the artifacts and other useful items, but now it was time to leave... He had to replenish his energies, then let others rest as well...


    But how do they leave this realm?


    "Since it was opened by Lord... futhermore, it was opened prematurely... so the leaving portal should appear randomly as well, right?"


    "Heh~~ Like the hell I know."


    In the end, they had to learn more about this realm...

 Chapter 229 Fluffy evaluation

    <h4>Chapter 229 Fluffy evaluation</h4>


    They didn''t know how to leave this realm! Standing like idiots in the row, both the reincarnators looked at the sky without any expressions... Soon, Xue Ren hugged the silver kid in his arms, inhaling her pleasant smell...


    That was all he could do right now...


    Little Moonrose also enjoyed the care she was experiencing! She thrashed around in his embrace cutely as her mood got better ever since Xue Ren told that her dragon wings are fluffy!


    Miya who was on his back also awakened already and saw Kuzan''s fire body... She has heard about him as well and got slightly scared... Isn''t this the man who plungs out the horns of demonic man everytime he sees them?


    However, the worry disappeared as she saw how Xue Ren treated Little Moonrose. She felt that the sight of this ck devil, who is rumored to be filled with evil intentions only, was cute and charming causing her to forgot about Kuzan.


    "She is cute."


    "Mmm?"


    Moonrose peeked at Miya who was looking at her over the Xue Ren''s shoulder...


    "Fluffy six out of ten."


    "Eh?"


    What does it mean?


    -


    They could only find a high positioned demonic man and spy on him... Xue Ren, as experienced as he is, had no problems with holding silver kid and demonic beauty on himself... Soon, the party had found the demonic man who held axe as his weapon.


    He was fighting together with his troops against the golems bravely... One coud say that he was good leader as the casualties were too few...


    "Search the conquered houses!"


    Everything can hide useful artifcats in this realm. Even the houses that were looking like normal, big houses for giants... The troops immediately responded to the order and began searching the broken houses destroying the walls and ground with their energies...


    "Hmmm."


    "Giant''s cores are filled with artifacts for sure while houses and other facilities are random."


    "It''s all thanks to my Little Moonrose that we know all of this."


    "Hehe~~"


    Xue Ren''s party talked as they had nothing to do in when spying from afar... They had to be patient, but it was hard as all of them had slight worry about one person.


    The Lord.


    What was he doing? He should be here after opening the realm, but Xue Ren, who had visited the king''s chamber had not seen even a shadow of his unique hell''s energy... Not knowing too much about his enemy, Xue Ren could only specte...


    "Oh."


    Then, the demonic army meet a humans! Those were generals that had pledged loyalty to the second young master, and suprisingly, the second young master was in front of them, holding his sword...


    "Heh~~ What a lucky encounter. More swords for us."


    The battle erupted without any hesitation. Both races hated each other to the core and it didn''t take long for the sea of blood to spill on the broken grounds... The battle was going in the favour of demonic men, but Xue Ren couldn''t take a risk to lose such perfect navigator.


    "Help for our new friend, Yoshiee."


    She left the shadow without anyone noticing going to help the axe man who was surrounded by humans.


    -


    "For fucks sake, how long are they nning to stay here?"


    Kuzan was getting impatient... The demonic man whom they were spying had met with his friends and told about their loots clearlypeting with each other... They were friendly and if not those shitty broken horns, then they would look like humans generals...


    .


    "That''s allureing from the nature energies from higher world. Just by living here, they can get stronger and live longer so they naturally feel good here."


    Xue Ren briefly spoke, stating the truth that was hard to deny.


    They could as well loot just like demonic army, but their numbes were too few and sooner orter, they would lose their energies resulting in dying to those demonic man... Even controlling golems takes a lot of magic!


    -


    "Finally..."


    The week passed... For whole week Moonrose had slept on Xue Ren using his body as bed while he himself was staying awake all this time. The armies of demonic men began gathering, going clearly into certain direction...


    "I feel something from here."


    Miya pointed at this very direction... It was as if someone was calling her, but she wasn''t sure as mix breed... However, the demonic men who had already experienced this call knew, knew that The Lord is calling them.


    "It''s The Lord... probably."


    "I see."


    -


    The huge army... It was big army consisted of every demonic man... Such huge amount of hell''s energy wasing from them, that Xue Ren knew he would lose, if he appeared before them right now...


    After all, they for sure have formations that can utilize their numbers perfectlypared to other empires... All becaose of the lord!


    Se he did his best to hide everyone around him utilizing the shadow element which was something new to him...


    Anyway, the party could watch those demonic men while sighing with relief...


    Boom! The huge portal appeared above them... It was violet portal that was definitely the exit out of this realm... Xue Ren felt that the lord had grasped the energies of this world as well as he could use them to open the enormous portal...


    "H-husband."


    ""Eh?!""


    The twins shouted! It was too sudden, but well... Miya was just following the rules from the book! Xue Ren didn''t mind it as it was only word, rather, he asked her...


    "What is it?"


    "She said she can open the portal..."


    "..."


    The bitch woman inside her soul room! Xue Ren was wary of her as she seemed to know more about hell''s energy than everyone he had met thus so far... The way she used it as if some kind of aphrodisiac only confirmed this...


    "And what does she want in exchange?"


    Nothing is free in this world!


    "She wants you to visit her..."


    In the end, she is bitch!

 Chapter 230 Hell’s pillars

    <h4>Chapter 230 Hell''s pirs</h4>


    Under careful eyes of Kuzan and everyone else, Xue Ren entered the soul room of Miya earlier than he thought he would.


    "Did you miss me that badly?"


    "Even in Hell World, no one could make me fall with fingers alone~~"


    "Hoh~~Looks like Hell World doesn''t have any capable men... Not like I care though. So, you already know that I don''t like bad lying girls."


    "Hahaha~~ I know, I know~~ I am 10th pir of Hell''s army, Wonders L. Sistisse. Call me Little Sis, alright~~"


    Pir? Xue Ren narrowed his eyes as he didn''t know what does it even mean... Is that how they call their high positioned people?


    "Pirs are main strength of the Hell World so your guess is probably correct~~ Ah, ''The Lord'' that works here is 50th pir~~. And it''s also one of his consciousness... So, do you feel like shit now?~~"


    She teased him at this moment, but Xue Ren knew that this bitch wants him to push her down as her body exuded charm and lewd gestures. The talk between them was happening in soul room and she had perfect control over it causing huge bed and unknown to him fragrance to linger around them...


    Sistisseid herself on the bed, her legs and hands joined together emphasising her already perky and meaty curves.


    "Why would I feel like shit when I have 10th pir acting like easy whore before me?"


    "AhnN~~"


    He sent his sin''s energy to p her bitchy face, then continued the talk. Since the forces outside are leaving this world, he doesn''t have much time. What if she doesn''t opens the portal which will make all of his people to stay here for god''s know how long?


    "Open the portal and we will continue the talk in my home."


    "Haa... Haa... Why your ps feel so good?! Ahnnnn~~"


    "..."


    This bitch ignored him as one of her hands caressed the palm mark while other already went below to please herself... Xue Ren couldn''t tolerate this bitch anymore and jumped at her grabbing her two arms saddling himself atop her chest...


    The sight of the little brother greeted those bitchy eyes sending her to the heaven of pleasure! The heaven she hates as someone from Hell World! Xue Ren slid his dragon between her breasts that were already sweaty from her actions...


    Feeling the tremendous hotness on her chest, Sistisse grabbed her peaks moving them in opposite directions to please the man and make him bestow her with his white energy! The hot and sticky white energy that stained the useless Miya...


    "Come inside my mouth, damn bastard! Aaaaaa~~"


    While her two red pearls rubbed the shaft, the dragonhead was already poking her chin which quickly became opened mouth garden! She opened her mouth as widely as possible, salvating on her whole chin and below...


    Such attitude only caused Xue Ren to be rough. His hips mmed into her so violently that bed was already on the verge of desctruction. One of his hands went above her to grab the white hair that was spread on the bed sheet beautifuly...


    It was so nice he felt like it doesn''t fit this bitch. He clenched his hand, feeling like she already lost some of strands of her hair.


    "You want it inside? Then fucking open portal right now and I will fucking choke you, damn bitch."


    "YeshhH~~"


    The index finger of bitch slightly trembled and outside of the soul room, the portal appeared behind them. Kuzan and everyone else got startled by it, but fast enough realized that it was Xue Ren and this bitch working together to open this portal.


    -


    The second grabbed Xue Ren by cor and threw him into the portal as everyone was ready to enter it...


    ''Wait, won''t we separated again?''


    "Hmmm. I guess I can''t risk."


    Kuzan took the artifact of five attributes out from his finger. He had named it as WTIGMHBBD meaning ''Wait Till I Get My Human Body Back Dogshits'' and put it inside Xue Ren''s Space Ring. The twins also hid themselves into Moonrose shadow...


    "Whatever, if we get separated then just find him with your connections or go straight to mountains."


    "Since when you are so bossy, bitchy Kuzan?"


    "Suck my dick, damn maid."


    Since it was portal created by 10th pir, they won''t get separated, but it''s good that Kuzan cares about such minor things and doesn''t forget about them! Soon, everyone entered the portal.


    -


    They woke up in the forest in unknown location. One thing was sure, it was still Vie Empire territory as the sky was as shitty as ever. Xue Ren already left the room and was standing in front of everyone holding his Little Moonrose.


    "Let''s go home."


    And he took Miya once again onto his back as she had not too much experience in outer world resulting in her being so slow that Kuzan felt like pping her.


    -


    .


    Once they found out a normal town, the party of ck devil had no problems finding their direction towards their home. It was easy as Miya gave for Xue Ren the detailed map of every part of Vie Empire''s territories...


    The group was moving fast as everyone was literally on Xue Ren... He had Moonrose in his arms, Miya on his back and twins inside Moonrose''s shadow... Only Kuzan wanted to have body, so he needed to work hard to catch up.


    On their path towards home, Xue Ren spotted a familiar face... It was second miss who had luckily escaped the grasp of the demonic men during themotion created by betrayal! However, right now, she wasn''t as lucky as before as she had wounds on her whole body, her sword on the brink of destruction.


    ''She isn''t that badpared to her siblings, but she is talentless...''


    Probably because of that, she had such disposition.


    Xue Ren thought for a while, then decided to help her showing his identity. He knew that this miss has some interest in him and he was rather curious to find out what she thinks about him. Descending from the sky...


    "Kyahahahh~~"


    The ck devil''sugh rang out.

 Chapter 231 Moonrose must share her fluffiness with her

    <h4>Chapter 231 Moonrose must share her fluffiness with her</h4>


    She was surrounded by demonic men together with some human ''friends''. Second Miss was truly in weak state yet she brandished her sword bravely protecting herself and only herself alone...


    During betrayal, everyone had someone they could ally with, but she was literally left alone! No one cared about her, no one even listened to her pleads... Whether family or generals she had shared the battlefield with...


    Then, she saw... how General Uris had chosen her older sister and went together with her into Violet Portal saving her...


    It hurt her as the image of General Uris in her head was totally different! The rumours about him going into brothels to relieve himself hadn''t even entered her ears as she refuted all of them, but then...


    He chose her... because she was stronger and more beautiful...


    "Hyaa!"


    Second Miss roar reverberated throughout the forest as she lunged herself at the enemy on the side... It was rather herst attack, as to both her sword and magic were close to destruction! She has been using them constantly ever since the battle destroying her body as well...


    It was even hard to keep her consciousness clear... Her vision kept bluring and shaking just like her hands, causing herst resolve to weaken as well... As the sword of her shed against hell''s de of demonic men...


    Boom!


    It shattered immediately upon the contact... The eyes of second miss went wide, albeit, for a while. She already epted her death and with broken sword, she finally felt like she can just give up and lose consciousness.


    Then...


    "Kyahahahha~~"


    Theugh that sounded exactly as devils! It sent shiver down the spine of the demonic men as they clearly knew the source of thisugh! Simpleugh was enough to make them lose all desire to battle and run!


    They were below ck rank, simple troops of demonic nobility! They scattered themselves in every direction with hope to survive this assault! Those who were the closest to him already were on his spear with pierced hearts...


    Like some skewer, the ck devil thrusted his spear forward and kept hanging on demonic men with ease as if they were some kind of bugs...


    Humans from Salus Empire already went pale than humans could, looking like some zombies... Gathered in one group, they were waiting for death even though they were popr ck ranks in their own Empire...


    "BuRn~~"


    ""ARGHHHHHH!""


    He raised his red spear high, burning the bodies untill they became cinders! The smell of burning meat assaulted everyone around him, intimidating to the extreme! Only Second Miss was rather calm, as she epted death already...


    With one swing, the ck devil send down his shes decimating humans next to the fallen woman, leaving her and only her alone intact! Which of course surprised her...


    "Why?"


    She asked softly.


    .


    "Don''T yoU hAvE somest wordS?"


    "...I dont... The only regret I have is that I wasn''t honest with myself."


    "Then It''S tiMe To be HonEst~~"


    Maybe because she was going to die anyway, or she simply wanted to live for as long as she could, the second miss began her talk... It was rather sad as she kept saying about herself being mediocre, boring and not beautiful at all.


    "I would rather be born in small, normal family."


    She was second miss, butpared to her older sister, she was nothing. Not only her family had given up on her, but her friends who were nice and good, also began leaving her one by one...


    "Only then I knew, that they wanted to be close with me due to my status as second miss... Going straight to my sister..."


    While thinking about her sister, Second Miss hugged herself tightier, her cries reaching all the way to the heavens!


    "And then... the person I fell for saved her, not looking at me even once..."


    "How saaaaaaaaad~~ So who is the lucky man? Hmmm? Tell me about him... Kyahahahha~~"


    Xue Ren kept his y, and asked with the usual devilish voice. If her reasoning was low and stupid, then he would just kill her... He knew about his looks, so if she told him that he was handsome general or some stuff like that...


    "He is cold, but I know that there is something bothering him. But even with all this burden, he stays faithful to himself and goes for his goals... Complete opposite to me... I had to lower myself, stay obedient to my sister... Then as I met General Uris and spent a small time with him... I knew that I wanted to be just like him... be free and aim to reach my goals..."


    ''Get strong enough to be able to stay next to him.''


    The eyes of second miss became too blury to be even able to notice that ck devil''s skin began already disappearing... She thought that he is releasing his dark energy in order to end her life... All of this caused her to close eyes and waited for the death...


    But what came after was warm hug that sent her to dreand.


    -


    "HEEEEROOO~~ HEROO~~ EHHH? What is this? Another beauty! Oh, wait. She looks quite normal, that''s rare~~ HAahahh~~ Hey, Xue Ren. I know that heroes from your world used to have some kind of nicknames, let''s make one."


    Kuzan and everyone saw the second miss speaking and talking. Ladies'' eyes blurred a little with tears, and Moonrose was already thrashing in Kuzan''s arms as she wanted to go and share her fluffiness...


    Of course, he held her to not interrupt them.


    And as everything ended, Kuzan was the first one to speak, not missing the chance to tease Xue Ren~~


    "The ck devil is your viin title, so for hero title... ''Smiling gigolo''~~ AHahhah~~"


    "Bitchy Kuzan, let me go!"


    "Oh, that''s right. If ''Smiling gigolo'' doesn''t suit you, then how about ''Fluffy Knight''? Ahahahh~~"


    ""Bitchy Kuzan, kill yourself.""


    The atmosphere was rather nice.... Only Miya felt little awkward, but quicky enough decided to get closer to Xue Ren and take a peek at second miss... Her appearance was truly stained with all blood and dirt yet she strangely had smile on her face...

 Chapter 207 Moonrose Junior? Someone please kill this motherfucker before I unleash my excalibur

    <h4>Chapter 207 Moonrose Junior? Someone please kill this motherfucker before I unleash my excalibur</h4>


    Vie Empire - The Emperor''s chamber!


    There was man appearing to be in his thirtiesying on the bed, looking fine. If one looked from afar, one wouldn''t even think that he might be poisoned or wounded. However, soon, the handsome demonic man opened his eyes, muttering slightly...


    "Seal your ears and close your eyes."


    He was talking to the person next to him! As the words of his reached this person, his body trembled, enormous cracks began spreading across his whole body causing the skin to look like withered tree...


    "Arghhhh!"


    The Emperor roared, the whole chamber shook upon his roar and the guards outside clenched their hands, faces twisted in immense anger. Was it because the emperor was too loud? Of course not, they were expressing their angers at their enemies who had poisoned their emperor!


    "Disgusting Avaras and Salus Empries. Cooperating together to poison our emperor! Shameless! I wish we could already go and kill them converting their whole families into hell''s energy!"


    "We must wait for Lord''s n. Keep your anger for the war."


    The Lord was indeed clever! He himself poisoned the emperor and used it to fuel the anger of whole demonic race here, sowing the chaos within whole Corrum Continent! The demonic men didn''t even suspect his words, their belief was this fanatic....


    Inside the chamber, the emperor''s maddened screams already left his body, and everything came back to ''normal'' as his skin became healthy and cracks hid within his body. Every once in a while, the poison would stimte his hell''s energy raising it forcefully so that soon, the lord is going to have plentiful harvest and will take the throne in his stead, going straigth into a war...


    "I don''t have more than two months, so, Miya, leave the empire and..."


    .


    And what next? That was the problem for the current emperor! His daughter who was next to him was too naive, too childish. Her nature simply doesn''t fit the demons that are fine with blindly killing to get what they want, even now...


    "Father... I don''t want to leave you.. Uweeee..."


    She was crying like little kid, wiping her tears that simply couldn''t stoping from her eyes. Outwardly, thisdy was mature enough to give such impression to everyone around her, but the magic vanishes the moment she opens her mouth...


    "Father, why are you justying here? If you spoke with Emperor''s decree..."


    "You don''t understand... When I couldn''t move, he already have dug enough in the hearts of our people... with their instincs and desires, it was as easy as child''s y. There is no hope for our race anymore. Just leave yourself to your fate."


    The emperor could only close his eyes and inwardly hope for his daughter''s future to be good. Her bloodline wasn''t as pure as his, but she strangely could resist the ''curse'' that wasing from the bloodline. Was it because she was half-demonic?


    ''I just hope she can-''


    Unknowingly to her father worries, Miya bit her lips, steeled her resolve and finally decided to fullfil her father''s wish! She loved him and to keep their family''s blood to continue exist, she could only move forward! As the only woman of their royal lineage! She pped her cheeks strongly, then!


    "Father, so what should I take with myself? It''s my first time leaving castle..."


    "..."


    The Emperor usually would scold his children if they spoke to him this way! However, Miya was born when he was already poisoned, thus, she hadn''t seen such cold side of her father. But she was the only one unaffected, the only one who spend time with him, not even leaving castle once!


    ''I can only hope.''


    If emperor knew that his daugther is the key for the Sex God to awaken one of the abilities he seeks, how would he react? Would he be fine with her leaving the castle, leaving her to the destiny alone?


    -


    "Waaa~~"


    "Looks like she likes it."


    Izamented softly. The little silver kid who was reading the ''dictionary'' on Xue Ren''s head already had descended and before her, the two cute sweaters appeared! One made by Xue Ren while other by his head maid.


    The brat obviously has chosen Xue Ren''s sweater upon descending which caused Iza to shook her head with smile. Xue Ren was the one to awaken this brat and one fact couldn''t be denied: Xue Ren smells he good!


    She struggled inside the pink sweater, thrashing around cutely. Xue Ren who saw that lost his cool andughed loudly surprising thedy besides him! Then, he took the brat onto his knees and helped her to wear her first present properly.


    "How it is, Moonrose?"


    "Moonrose?"


    "Moonrose!"


    ''Oh shiet.''


    Xue Ren muttered the name unconsciously and two different kind of reactions rang out inside his head, but the man himself was getting more and more worried as the little brat began shouting ''her'' name non stop with excitement that was hard to be mistaken.


    She likes this name very much!


    "No, no, no! It''s-"


    "Moonrose!"


    "Moonrose Junior?"


    "...That''s kinda wrong, Master."


    "..."


    In the end, the conclusion was that the brat has gotten the name ''Little Moonrose'' and everyone went to do their respective works.


    Since Xue Ren now was sharing his room with Little Moonrose, he was the one toe for night trainings, surprising thedies that were still at purple rank. After the ''hard'' work of his, Xue Ren rather exhausted came back to his room...


    And Little Moonrose wasn''t sleeping, but standing in the bed, dictionary fallen next to her. Upon seeing Xue Ren, her little orange eyes lit like candle that was next to the bed as well. Soon, she smiled strangely which caused Xue Ren to shiver as he totally doesn''t know how to raise kids. What is she going to do?!


    The silver brat soon jumped on the same bed, spreading her legs in opposite directions, then her little hand went up and the new pyjamas of her fell a little. She took strange pose, standing bravely, then she folded her three fingers into her palm, leaving index and middle fingers in front of her eye. Then...


    She spread those two fingers, exposing her shining eye and taking the pose that was simply too cute! Then, she shouted excitedly after peeking at the bed where dictionary wasying as well!


    "Fluffy!"


    "..."


    ''Fluffy?''


    Her second word after her name... was fluffy? Xue Ren had expected something like Big Brother or Uncle, even... Daddy! But fluffy?! It means only one! Little Moonrose is on the path of fluffiness!

 Chapter 208 General Uris! How cool~~ Kyaa~~ Heartless Swordsman? Buahahahahh! Cringe!

    <h4>Chapter 208 General Uris! How cool~~ Kyaa~~ Heartless Swordsman? Buahahahahh! Cringe!</h4>


    Xue Ren, as Lord from demonic race thought, doesn''t have one identity. He, due to his talent in ''Sword'' has gotten himself quite high position in the Salus Empire which has quite easy and nice system.


    Royal family and four ns.


    That''s the main powers here, and Xue Ren had chosen to join one of the four ns using his sword. If Red Spear is the epitome of ck Devil, then ck sword is the weapon of ''Heartless Swordsman''. Such nickname perfectly describes Xue Ren who simply doesn''t give a fuck about anyone here.


    After growing and spending time with his maids, the cold barrier around his heart obviously got shattered which caused Xue Ren to open himself for them to the point where he feels guilty of having thoughts about sarcificing them in uing war.


    He hase here to fuck up demonic race and take their resources without much thoughts after all.


    But that''s totally different when ites to Xue Ren''s troops he has gathered in the Cadere n. Most of the resources Xue Ren and his troops gathers from their marchs is given to his maids while around 20% is split between montly payment for n and finally, the rest falls to the men in his ''army''.


    So, Has Xue Ren joined the n for resources? No! For army? No! He has done it so he can watch the empire''s moves from insides, the ce where his twins assassins can''t infiltrate due to high resourceful barriers.


    "Greetings, Sir!"


    ""Greetings, Sir!""


    Regardless of their low payment, the soldiers were in good mood as they swung their swords. Then, as they noticed Xue Ren with his head maid passing through the training grounds, they greeted him with bright smiles while saluting!


    They knew very well that their payment is low, as well as to why it is such low amount! Nevertheless, the troops of Heartless Swordsman epted it simply because one training with their ''general'' is priceless.


    One move of his sword was both hard topherend yet has given them so much enlightenment as to how exert their magic through sword that they became both speechless and excited at the same time.


    It''s been more than three years yet those soldiers kept swinging their swords in the same way!


    "General! There is Second Young Master and both young misses in the yard waiting for you."


    .


    "Hah?"


    Xue Ren knew about meeting with them, but due to Little Moonrose appearance, he simply chose to ignore it, but the words of his strongest solider just proved they are still here, waiting for him. It made Xue Ren to think that something is going to happen soon... finally...


    Xue Ren''s cold voice and his unusual reaction made the poor solider to shiver. All of them seen how heartless he is when ites both to demonic race and humans from Avaras Empire.


    Waving his hand to send off the man who was shivering like little kitten, Xue Ren went to the yard...


    -


    It''s known that Heartless Swordsman is going a lot to the capital, spending most of his time here. Literally everyone thinks that Xue Ren goes to the capital to enjoy ''beauties'' in brothels to the point where he takes resources from war to pay for the services!


    But he simply goes to home and continues his ughter as ck Devil.


    Right now, Xue Ren could see from afar three figures the solider had mention a few moments ago. The man, who was rather handsome with good facial features was sitting by the table with calm smile, sipping the tea as his hair fluttered slightly.


    He was the second young master of Cadere n. Wearing luxurious clothes that suited him as one of strongest generals, he was idol of many in this very n. Behind him, he had his guards looking after him patiently.


    One of them was rather loud, cursing Xue Ren openly, even though it was his home here! All of this caused the second miss who was rather normal and in to furrow her brows in anger. But she still chose to stay silent, at least that''s how it looked from afar.


    The only one who had leisure smile like Second Young Master was the first miss who at the same time was ravishing beauty, stealing the spotlight here. Her ck like ink hair flowed down nicely spreading itself on her whole body while the eyes, shone with mysterious light... The curves of this beautypletely overshadowed the younger sister of hers that was next to her...


    Soon, those mysterious eyes noticed Xue Ren and she immediately took action, standing up and greeting him.


    "It''s been a while, Mr. Uris."


    "Around half year."


    "Ah! I am so happy you know the exact time!"


    The first miss smiled brightly, her body moved as if on its own, trying to seduce Xue Ren who wasn''t even looking at her... After all, he had closed eyes right! Still, knowing his senses and achivements, then his ''adventures'' to capital, the first miss knew he exactly knows what she is doing.


    Then, she took out sword. It was known fact that Heartless Swordsman likes to collect sword and the moment, Xue Ren felt the sword qi from this sword, he had an huge urge to open his eyes. Nevertheless, he held himself and asked normally which was cold answer.


    "Alright, speak. What do you want?"


    The sword qi was actually tremendouspared to other swords he has gathered from plundering or simply warring with his soldiers. Although those idiots from medium world aside from The Lord can not feel Qi, they are strong enough to realize that this sword is indeed special.


    "It''s not good speaking here while the others are sittingfortably."


    She took his hand without caring about others and lead him to the table. Here, the talk began after two other important figures greeted him briefly.


    "Mr. Uris, you already should know about ''Violet Portals''."


    "I do know them."


    He knows them as he checked them himself thoroughly. All Xue Ren needed was one look at those violet portals to know about their origins! They are portals that lead to ''Six Path Realm'' where his Starlight Movement techniqueses from...


    He felt it with his body as this technique flows within him 24/7.


    Xue Ren also immediately realized that the one who opens them is The Lord, but because this realm is quite special, The Lord can only open them at certain ces that are sown across the whole continent.


    "The ce where this portal leads to is known as ''Six Path Realm'' which opens by itself rather in erratic times. Of course, if we are talking about natural opening."


    "I see."


    Xue Ren feigned ignorance then....


    "Main problem is... that those portals open mostly in the territories of Vie and Avaras Empires..."


    ''So that''s how you are ying, Little Lord~~''


    Xue Ren sneered inwardly.

 Chapter 234 Xue Ren’s Cold Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 234 Xue Ren''s Cold Dragon</h4>


    Xue Ren sat down by the table, his head resting on his hand. He had quite absent looking face as he was deep in thought thinking about Hell World... It was race that had various bloodlines and worlds under them yet they lost battle for one of the keys...


    And the voiceing from the throne had told him to aim for those thrones...


    It was truth, that no one is going to disturb hismoner life if he gets those thrones... If key was enough to make such race fall, then with those thrones, Xue Ren would live his life to the fullest, but in order to get there...


    "Eh... I am not good leader, so it will be hard..."


    "What''s up with that look?"


    Kuzan asked and so, Xue Ren told him about Hell and Heavens circumstances... It only made Kuzan to stop smoking for a while, then heughed it out loud...


    "Good luck then~~ Hahah~~"


    "..."


    Xue Ren will do everything to resurrect Duan Qiu, so Kuzan knew that he will also get his chance to resurrect! They both were souls right now after all. The second peeked at Xue Ren who was lost in thoughts once again.


    .


    ''If I get my body, I will fucking help you. We both will be able to create armies of powerful creations...''


    They had their special bloodline! Little did Kuzan know that there are also those who are simr to him up above... Looking for the bloodline they both had in order topletely purify their own...


    -


    "Ah!"


    Alise finally noticed Xue Ren who was either lost in thought or talking with Kuzan... She blushed as Xue Ren had the same hair style, exposing his facial features... Those ck eyes seemed good on him, not scary anymore~~


    She stopped everything and looked below with blush and confusion... Why had he saved her? Was it because she told him her feelings? Perhaps she has touched his heart? Second Miss couldn''t help, but let out slight smile as she felt like something finally seed in her life...


    "How are you feeling?"


    "I am fine, thank you for taking care of me."


    "The one who had done that was Miya. She is in simr position like you."


    She didn''t know what he meant, but nodded inwardly thinking of thanking Miya. At the same time, she wasn''t sure whether to be happy or sad as Xue Ren hadn''t seen her body...


    "Alise, just so you know, your older sister died by my hand."


    "..."


    "And I had watched how your brother is dying fighting the demonic men. No... I even helped them to kill him in order to get more swords. Unluckily, they had too many people for me to move and gather them."


    "..."


    Her life was bad in Cadere n, but it doesn''t mean she has no feelings towards it. After all, Alise could progress without any talent, because of their resources and help... In the end, she didn''t wish for her home to be destroyed, leaving people that are innocent on the battlefield. That''s why...


    "Mr. Xue Ren, please tell me what do you want, and I will do my best to help you."


    "Do you know what is the lord''s n? Does your empire even know?"


    "I... I don''t know and... I don''t think our empire knows as well..."


    The Lord''s n was rather simple. He began creating violet portals in the territories of his own and Avaras Empire in order to make Salus Empire to march towards them... From what that bitch had told him, he wants to convert the two empires into hell''s energy, then go and conquer other continents...


    In the end, what he wants is whole world to be converted into hell''s energy.


    "That''s..."


    "Your n can be saved, but there is nothing free in this world..."


    "Please, be direct, Mr. Xue Ren."


    Xue Ren aim was to let the lord convert his whole race into hell''s energy, then take it for himself in order to have enough power to go to higher world. That''s what he thought before, but now, knowing that he is so greedy, Xue Ren had to make a move.


    "Let''s show some love to your father then."


    "!"


    What are his intentions? Alise asked herself while being stupefied by his words.


    -


    Xue Ren held the small hand going into mysterious ce. Moonrose was happy as she had her time to be alone with her big bro who is usually surrounded by his maids. She jumped happily following his lead.


    However, soon, she hugged her own body as immense coldness attacked her...


    The ce where they went together was enormous cold cave. Whole ce was glistening with cold crystals looking beautiful. Moonrose already was in Xue Ren''s arms, as he held her tightly, warming her little body with his ck fire.


    This frozen cave was man made by Xue Ren. It had simr principle like Eleonora''s Snow Hope faction home, the formation that could make the snow appear here. With Xue Ren knowledge about Dimensions from higher world, it wasn''t hard to create such formation to convert the nature''s energies into cold attribute.


    "Waaaa!"


    Moonrose finally saw the dragon that was sleeping here. It was enormous cold dragon that was hard to notice in the midst of those crystals around her. So the first thing she saw was an army of snowmen moving around the dragon cleaning her body.


    "Master, this ces nature energy is going to end in a month."


    The beautiful snowy eyshes fluttered as the dragon spoke in mature voice. The voice was like big sister and Moonrose''s hands were already up to touch her! She gave her report and looked at Moonrose...


    "Oh, so you finally had... No, she isn''t yours... Ehh, Master. I hope you will at least knock up Mother Eleonora aftering back to Cursus Empire."


    "..."


    The dragon sure was talkactive! She spoke about Eleonora as she heard about her from Xue Ren. The snow beauty was the reason for her life, so cold dragon treated the shy yet wild woman as her mother.

 Chapter 235 Fluffy snowballs deals more damage

    <h4>Chapter 235 Fluffy snowballs deals more damage</h4>


    This cold dragon was his dragon that was the most developed and grown up one. She is going to y a huge role in Xue Ren n, so he naturaly takes good care of her. Sheid herself around his body, bing his ''chair'' as they both watched Moonrose ying with snowmen.


    It was snowball battle. She threw snowballs at rapid pace, shouting fluffy at the same pace... It was nice sight as she had ck fire coat, looking like small little evil! However, the evil charm disappears as one takes a look at her fluffy face.


    "Is she dragon?"


    "Yeah. The real one."


    "The real..."


    Xue Ren looked at the silver kid who was having fun as the burden disappeared from her face... He couldn''t help, but think again about their talk they both had aftering back from Six Path Realm...


    She had told him about voice that rang out in her head... the voice that caused the fluffy goddess to feel sad, leaving her open for attacks in the middle of the battle. If not her dragon bloodline, then of course she would have twins defending her, but...


    ''Dragon bloodline awakened during the battle as voice told her name... The same name I have given to her by mistake...''


    .


    It meant that she is that Moonrose who had saved him... Her bloodline is clear and awakens as she grows up, but due to reincarnation, it has awakened earlier!


    ''Because she already has grasped her bloodline, she easily could move her wings and throw her enemy. The memories slowly areing back.''


    Xue Ren is definitely the most experienced person when ites to reincarnation. But it didn''t matter right now... He was feeling anger at those bastards who had forced her to reincarnate...


    ''The gates in her soul room are dragon''s divinity gates.''


    She is Dragon Goddess yet they treated her this way, forcing to reincarnate... Everyone can be God of fire for example, but dragon goddess can be only dragon and yet!


    "Master, calm down. The whole cave is shaking."


    "..."


    Xue Ren called Moonrose and took one drop of her blood, passing it down to his cold dragon... She has important job, so it''s his duty to make sure she will get as much strong as she can... The cold body shed with silver light and several silver scales appeared around her eyes...


    "Hoh, you are looking good, Esslie."


    "Mmm... All I have is to gather more cold energy and survive... Master, how much time do you have left in this world?"


    "Around three years."


    "I see... So, soon..."


    Esslie lightlyid her head atop his head, resting affectionately. They both watched Moonrose who resumed the snowball battle.


    "Master, what''s the difference between fluffy snowball and normal one?"


    "It''s fluffy, so more damage."


    "Oh..."


    -


    Alise wasying on the bed, thinking about future... Not knowing what is going to happen left huge burden on her heart as she didn''t want to be betrayer... Whileyingfortably, the doors suddenly opened and demonic beauty came in.


    She had one horn, but Alise immediately knew she is from Vie. Her beauty was mesmerizing, topping over her older sister. The clothes simply couldn''t hide her curves and her hair was long, falling down on her body softly...


    "Hello, I am Miya. Have you slept well?"


    "Ah! It''s you... Thank you for your treatment."


    Once her name left her mouth, Alise lost all her vignce and thanked for everything Miya had done for her. It was quite strange to see a demonic woman to be this gentle and nice... Every woman from Vie army was... like some whores, so Alise image about them got shattered into pieces.


    "This pill should be... without any impurities! It''s lower grade, but 100% clear! Right?"


    "I... I don''t know..."


    Alise inwardly had injuries that caused her magic to flow unnaturally. Those pills were meant to clean and repair them, strengthening in process. It was Xue Ren''s recipe, and he had given her from the lowest grade, to the highest he knew stunning Miya once again...


    "Mrs. Miya... Um... Have you heard about Lord''s n?"


    "Yes. That''s why my father had sent me away from the empire..."


    "Your father... is it the emperor? He should be bedridden..."


    Alise noticed the sadness that appeared in Miya''s eye as she spoke about emperor. He knew about his race greatest danger, but got yed by The Lord resulting in losing all control... Miya who kept doing her best to forget about her only family, as her brothers and sisters became lost in desire to go above, bursted with tears that soon stained the clothes and bandages of Alise who lent her shoulder...


    "I miss him..."


    "..."


    -


    Cadere n as one of four main powers in Salus Empire had prestige and fame as their generals were quite active in the battlefield... But now, the n head of this prestigous family was stomping the ground furiously as the news of the mission he had given to his daughter and son hadn''t reached him yet...


    He was not even counting Alise...


    "Father... our spies already had spotted huge army leaving the Six Path Realm..."


    The one who spoke was the oldest son, Cadere Nyua.


    "...Maybe they still hadn''t found the crack..."


    It was information that Xue Ren doesn''t know! As Lord opens portals for his troops to leave the Six Path Realm, the cracks appear all around the ce meaning they can leave the ce using those cracks!


    The location is random, but better this than nothing! Also, with the artifact that they had, they easily could regroup, but...


    "It''s been more than week, so..."


    Boom! The n head mmed the table with huge amount of magic, destroying it. He was so angry, but not because he had lost his children, but because he couldn''t fulfill the desire of the emperor... If they at least could bring some artifacts, then...


    "I had too much confidence! And those idiots only made meughingstock! Useless bastards!"


    He still had his oldest son, and other prodigies that were simply too young to leave the n... Thus, the worry hadn''t even appeared for one second in the mind of this leader...


    ''As long as Nyua is alive, our n will prosper.''


    "n head! Second Miss has came back!"


    ""What?""


    The father and son went nk for a second!

 Chapter 236 Cadere Clan

    <h4>Chapter 236 Cadere n</h4>


    Second Miss came back! She had already healed thoroughly, only having a bit of problems with her energy passages inside her body, but just needs a bit more time. She looked healthy, causing father and son due to clench their hands tightly.


    ''Why has only she survived?!''


    It definitely would be better if his oldest daughter survived!


    "I am back, father."


    Alise lightly bowed, then looked straight into her father''s eyes. Xue Ren had told her that they are going to show some love to her father, but now... he told her to meet him alone... After contemting for hours, she realized that Xue Ren wants to use her status to enter the treasury to take out swords!


    Second Miss knew that Xue Ren nned to do something with Cadere n''s troops... After thinking, she came to conclusion that Xue Ren wanted to use their deaths to sow the seed of revenge in the hearts of associated troops and use them to attack Vie or Avaras Empire...


    If him taking swords from their treasury can save those troops from going straight into death, then it was all fine! That''s what second miss thought while facing her father who had face twisted in anger... The wrinkles on his forehead looking scary!


    ''It''s not like we fight with only swords...''


    Even her oldest brother who was known for his calmness had a slight anger on his face. The second miss felt slightly sad, but maintaned an expresionless face waiting for her father to open his mouth...


    "What happened?"


    "It was going as older sister had nned, but..."


    n head obviously didn''t care about her, asking straight about what happened. When Alise told about betrayal, he exploded with anger! He had huge amount of magic fitting the warrior who was at ck mid rank.


    Second Miss hid the fact that Xue Ren took her older sister and killed her. She put the me on the demonic men army and the fact that they somehow found out about their location. Alise knew that it was Xue Ren, but looking from his point, it was fine as back then, literally no one believed into each other...


    So betrayal was natural urrence.


    "Howe only you survived?"


    "Everyone was left to themselves, so-"


    "You have left your sister and brother?"


    Alise bit her lips. It was them who left her, holding everything within herself, she nodded and told without any disturbane in her voice that she left them in order to survive! Seeing her, getting confidence out of nowhere, the father''s anger went even deeper.


    "And what''s the use of you?! You aren''t beautiful nor strong! Compared to them, what''s your worth?! Your only job was to protect your siblings with that in body of yours! Even if it meant to block the hell''s des and formations with it!"


    "..."


    Alise was in and normal woman. With her looks, no one wanted her, even if it meant bing closer to Cadere n. They couldn''t use her to gather attention from other ns, and with her talent, she wasn''t that useful on the battlefield as well...


    "What''s your use? What are you even worth?"


    Biting her lips, was all she could do... It was hard to supress the tears from flowing down, her heart already thumping at rapid pace. As her father shouted ''Disappear from my sight'', Alice run away from the room, leaving behind a drops of tears...


    -


    "Don''t get angry at father."


    As Alise left the room, she immediatelyid herself on the wall as she found it hard to stay on her two legs. She was always treated harshly, but it was first time she had heard such cruel words. If not the warmth she had felt from Xue Ren and Moonrose, then she already would''ve been crying.


    "He has, after all, lost his children."


    The oldest brother, Nyua spoke in the midst of her cries. She couldn''t turn to him and show her weak side, thus, she spoke while doing her best to hide those tears.


    .


    "I know. Thank you for consideration, oldest brother."


    She was so obedient, Nyua couldn''t help but sneer at her. He walked past her, his voice reaching the depths of her heart...


    "Your mother was also in and normal, but she had huge amount of magic even while being kid, so she rose quickly in power... But you... you are so trash that you couldn''t even be born with same body as hers."


    "..."


    -


    Xue Ren heard everything. He had one of the twins hidden in Alise''s shadow while other one was within his, rying every word.


    ''That''s what happens when your family is one of the strongest.''


    Uris'' family was independent from Seven Divine Weapons Alliance. And his wife used to be strict when raising their children, so the bond was thick and strong.


    ''Look, your mother is weaker than father, but with one p I can make him obedient like little puppy.''


    ''Haha! Can you even p me?''


    ''If you don''t let me p you, then I will tell everyone how much you had cried while losing virginity.''


    ''...Please, p me.''


    "It felt good I felt like crying, damn."


    "Master?"


    "It''s nothing. Continue."


    Every member of his family who wasn''t connected by blood also had strong rtionship with Uris as he had saved a lot of people when he was creating his weapon...


    The weapon which was made with the help of Divine cksmith.


    ''After all those years, how many of you have survived? How big have your families be?''


    Xue Ren closed his eyes.


    ''And have your children forgotten my grace?''


    -


    Alise left the household of Cadere n. They were in the main city of this n right now, and she sat down on the bench, letting her tears and cries out without holding back. She looked truly pitiful and weak, Xue Ren felt like it''s good time toe out, but!


    "It''s useless miss!"


    The brat came.


    He was kid of some general under direct order of Cadere n. So his father had prestige and status! He pointed his fingers at grown up woman and instulted her openly, showing cool looks to his friends who were around his age.


    "Useless miss who can''t even fight! My father has shed fifty heads of demonic men, and then, took down the leader with other generals! He is the strongest!"


    ""Waaaa!""


    "Father is not from Cadere n, but his status is higher than this useless miss!"


    "Useless miss!"


    "Ugly miss!"


    The kids bullied her, but Alise was ignoring them... They were kids after all...


    "Hey, brat. How about you shut the fuck up?"


    But Xue Ren wasn''t that nice.

 Chapter 237 Let it out loud

    <h4>Chapter 237 Let it out loud</h4>


    "What?! Who are you? Do you know who my father is?"


    "Some kind of shitty general, right?"


    "Wha!"


    The brat got scared, as this man was disrespecting his glorious father! The friends around him already took several steps away... Shivering from afar, they were cheering softly for the brat who was in worse state than them!


    Not being able to refute Xue Ren who had sharp aura around, the brat felt like crying and calling over his father! As for Xue Ren, he turned around to Alise, and slowly spoke.


    "It''s fine to let it out."


    Second Missid herself atop his shoulder releasing all her burden! While she was crying, the brat sneered as he confirmed the words of his father.


    "See! Those who cry are losers! Only strong survive in this world!"


    Repeating the words one by one, the brat felt even more prouder. Those were words said by his father that sounded so strong he felt like screaming.


    "Those without emotions are the real losers. If you feel nothing when you lose those who are devoted to you, you don''t have any right to order them."


    "What?"


    The brat was clearly stupefied by those words, not knowing the exact meaning. Alice herself got touched, feeling the warmth in her heart... The person who was unrted to her was more caring than her own family...


    "Alise, even if it''s kid, you can''t let him talk to you like that."


    "But it''s kid..."


    "Alise."


    "I understand..."


    Xue Ren who became the source of her confidence, chuckled as he noticed the eyes of Alise. She became stern and as she turned around!


    "Brat, do you know how much casualties has your father done because of his stupid brain?! How much lives has been wasted because of his tiny strength yet high position?!"


    "Lies!"


    Alise became even bolder seeing the trembling brat.


    "If not him using his troops as shield, then he already would be dead. Useless bastard who got high position because of his wife!"


    "B-because of mother?"


    The brat no longer could keep up with her.


    "Yes, because of your whorish mother. How many houses has she visited already with her loose pussy?! If not her sucking those tiny rods then your father would be at the very border, stupid brat!"


    "Blurgh!"


    The brat fainted, it looked like he was quite experienced in this regard which shocked Xue Ren just like Alise had shocked him...


    ''Looks like they have early education about those topics.''


    "What are you doing?!"


    Oh, it looked like big father came. He immediately approached his son who wasying and drooling on the ground! The brave brat was now looking very amusing while father had shock on his face.


    "You think I didn''t hear your words?! Insulting me and my wife, are you prepared for consequences?! I will definitely report it to n head!"


    "I am-"


    "Hey, so you are going to suck the rod along with your wife right now? That''s rare for sure. I didn''t know that they are people who have such fetish."


    "Uris!"


    Wasn''t this Heartless General insulting the whole n right now? The big father was confident he can threathen him, but Xue Ren didn''t even care about him at all. In fact, he didn''t even know his name and the only reason he knew about his deeds on the battlefield was because Yoshiuu was now telling him about them...


    Those maids had done their works thoroughly.


    "My troops have gathered more in one battle than you in whole years. You can go and plead for punishment for me, but then you truly might be in need of some lube."


    "Lube?"


    "Ahahahha~~"


    He wasughing? This Heartless General wasughing? The big father mind went nk as he watched Xue Ren turning away with second miss following after him.... He hurriedly sent him his mind transmission.


    "What''s the use of supporting second miss? She won''t give you anything, her status is already nothing from what I have heard."


    "And what''s the use of answering the questions of trash like you?"


    .


    -


    The main city of Cadere n was like any capital, beautiful and rich. It had a lot of memorable monuments and magnificent sights to look at.


    Xue Ren was right now moving across the park. It was filled withmoners going out on dates or families taking their kids on the walk... The atmosphere was pleasant and second miss already felt like those all sad emotions flew away from her body.


    Mainly because of Xue Ren though.


    She also felt like it''s good that she could take away the interest of ck devil from this empire... The sight of innocentmoners in the park only steeled those thoughts.


    ''The Lord is aiming at Salus Empire. By not opening portals here, he wants them to go on all out war against either Vie or Avaras.''


    They aren''t getting strongerpared to other empires as they kept getting artifacts filled with power. Sooner orter, they will definitely make a move...


    ''If not this empire, then Avaras.''


    It''s actually easy to cause the whole empire to go on all out war, so Xue Ren wasn''t that worried. Once they began the war, he will plunder their treasuries, then steal the hell''s energy from the war... Will everything go his way?


    Xue Ren could only leave it to destiny as he had another problem right now.


    The duo had entered the area with few people yet Alise was still following him, not willing to stay next to. Xue Ren knew she has no confidence in her looks... And he couldn''t help, but think about his divinity.


    Ever since he began his night trainings with maids, they became more beautiful. They all came from normal families, not having a beauty simr to his own women yet after a lot of care of divine energy of Sex God... Maybe it was only in his eyes, because of his feelings, but right now, the most important thing was to give more confidence to second miss.


    "Hmmm."


    Xue Ren peeked at Alise. She was in and normal woman. Her ck hair was flowing down without any life, her face was in simr state without any desire or light... She looked like woman who was bored of life yet inside she was gentle and caring woman. Her curves hidden by dress that was long all the way to her ankles.


    "I guess it''s time to give you some self-confidence, Alise."


    "?"


    Why should he wait? Let''s go straight to the action.

 Chapter 238 You are beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 238 You are beautiful</h4>


    ''How did it happen?''


    The second miss asked herself this question. Right now, she was being pinned to the tree in the park by Xue Ren, his eyes looking directly into hers! They were in ce with few people, so what?! Someone still could pass through them and notice their vulgar acts...


    Vulgar acts...


    Xue Ren was caressing her cheek yet it was already vulgar for second miss. She blushed deeply, turning to the side to dodge his eyes. But it only exposed her cheek wholy for Xue Ren and he already leaned down to lick.


    "Ah!"


    "Alise, you were so cool back then."


    "I-it was mere brat..."


    "Still, your change was pleasant to look at."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Xue Ren hand went forward, tucking her hair behind her ear. His movement was enough to fire up the heart of the young maiden. Her breathing elerated and deep blush weed itself atop her cheeks.


    "Mr. Xue Ren... it''s not... good ce..."


    Although his touch felt nice and inwardly she was feeling happy that Xue Ren showed such side to her even with her looks, Second Miss still was not feeling much confidence using excuse about ce. But this very ce was the best ce!


    "Mr. Xue Ren is bad person, so if you want to stop him, say his name only."


    "R-Ren..."


    "Ren is even more bad though."


    He immediately stole her lips upon hearing her. Holding her little head, Xue Ren pressed forward, licking her lips and roaming freely in the mouth garden of second miss. Alise awkwardly tried to answer the tongue dragon, her hands grasping the ck kimono tightly.


    "Mhmm~~"


    Getting a little bit confidence, Alise''s tongue intertwined with her beloved, going for a little spar! They exchanged the saliva for a while, leaving only when inexperienced miss needed a time to breathe!


    She gasped as Xue Ren only pressed further, his head descended onto her neck marking it as his own! As he was descending slowly lower and lower, Alise suddenly got worried as she clearly knew her body...


    Not as meaty as Miya! Not beautiful and slender... Xue Ren spoke as if he knew her inner thoughts...


    "You are beautiful, Alise."


    "L-lies..."


    "Why would I lie to you? If you weren''t beautiful, do you think I would touch you this way?"


    .


    "Ah!"


    The bad Ren pressed against her nipple, sinking his finger which caused Alise to let out cute moan feeling it clearly... Xue Ren touched her left breasts and with his finger sinking...


    "Here, it''s your most beautiful part. The part that I want to devour whole."


    And as he told her, Xue Ren''s hand went under her clothes, directly grasping the breast that was small yet clearly fitting his palm... He kneaded it gently, while his lips yet again met hers...


    It was so warm, that Alise was close to losing herself. The clothes naturally began falling down, exposing more and more of her skin... The slight breeze that passed through her only reminded her about situation they were in...


    "Someone might catch us... MhmmM~~"


    "So what?"


    "MhmMM~~"


    Not being able to answer due to him yet again going for her lips, Alise could only moan as she simply couldn''t fight against this feeling. The muffled moans were cute and as Xue Ren hands roamed throughout her whole body, it was time to go into the most secret part...


    The long dress felt nicely, leaving Alise in her white underwear... Those panties were already wet and Xue Ren trailed this wet area with his finger...


    "H-here is no good..."


    "Why? You just let out so cute moan~~ Slowly bing more and more beautiful~~"


    "I am... beautiful... MhmM~~"


    It was enough of teasing! Xue Ren focused his whole divine energy on his fingers alone and slowly spread open the entrance to the lovely garden... The pink walls were gushing out astounding amount of love juices and with simple thrust forward, Alise came as her walls clenched him as tightly as possible!


    "How cute~~"


    "P-please..."


    Alise didn''t know what is going on anymore... Were those his fingers or his rod already? It felt simply too good as she felt something hot scratching her pink walls! Her insides answered naturaly moving around hot fingers, drenching it in its juices! The pleasure spread on her whole body, too much actually!


    Alise was close to falling, her legs buckling. Xue Ren''s fast and incessant thrusts caused her to experience endless amount of pleasure as she came non stop. He didn''t let her rest and as she drenched everything around her in her liquid, Alise fell onto him...


    All she had on her was underwear... The breeze was non stop passing through her, reminding and reminding about the situation! But it was only additional stimtion causing her to tighten around his fingers...


    "Alise, my beauty."


    ''My beauty, my beauty, my beauty!''


    Those words echoed throughout her mind like some kind of charming spell. Alise only raised her head up to look at him, the handsome bastard was looking straight at her innocently spewing out words that didn''t much his current looks.


    "I want to eat you, so turn around for me."


    "Haa... Haaa...."


    It was hard after his rampage... She staggeringly turned around with sweat on her whole body... The sweat that seemed to give her life. Her hair shining charmingly just like her eyes! The reddened skin was scorching for him, asking for more care~~


    She just wanted to fall into his arms, but he actually told her to turn around... Futhermore, she has to hold the tree, otherwise, won''t she just fall onto the ground? Alise finallypleted her turn, albeit, still had problems with holding the tree.


    She, for the first time in her life actually felt so powerless...


    But the greedy man wasn''t patient. He grabbed her ass with both hands, slowly taking out her panties... The glistening gardens popped out nicely, asking for dragon with love juices! Xue Ren smiled brightly, and as the tip entered slightly...


    "Ohhhhhh!"


    She screamed delightfuly.


    "It''s only the beginning, Alise."


    He was slowly pushing forward, already reaching the depth his fingers couldn''t. As their bodies met, Xue Ren rested his body atop her ying with her small breasts while his little brother was pulsating inside her clenching garden.


    Feeling something so good she had hard time thinking about describing its greatness, Alise mustered out every bit of strength she could, and her little ass gyrated. It was slow yet pleasureable! Xue Ren fingers could easily roam atop her ass cheeks while she was doing her best to pleasure both of them...


    "Mhmmm~~ It''s so big! Ahhh~~"


    "Is it?~~ So Alise, tell me, are you beautiful?"


    "I am beautiful!"


    The answer was indeed good, as Alise felt his hands clenching around her ass flesh. He thrusted even deeper, reaching the entrance to her core! It poked her so strongly yet affectionately that she lost, this time, she truly lost.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!!"


    He pushed in and out his dragon at such rapid pace, that the beauty below him couldn''t keep up. Her juices squirted so much that his dragon, gems and pelvis were already drenched endlessly... Alise top went below and if not Xue Ren holding her bottom tightly, then she definitely would beying on the ground lifelessly right now...


    He held her and kept thrusting, her top body thrashing strenghtlessly due to his deep thrusts! Not being able to control her own body anymore, Alise could only pierce the heavens with her cute moans and drench the earth with her love juices!


    "Mhmmmmmmmmm~~~"


    She no longer could care about others catching them in this park!

 Chapter 239 Let me become your maid

    <h4>Chapter 239 Let me be your maid</h4>


    In the midst of the forest, Alise and Xue Ren wereying on thewn! She was all red yet happy, her joined legs not being able to stop the flow of white energy! The huge amount of white energy was enough to impregnate whole empire!


    At least, that''s how Alise felt. She had knowledge about those acts, so she knew how long one man roughly canst, but Xue Ren, as monster he is on the battlefield, was even more monstreous when it came to sex.


    Hested for hours and the sky was already dark! No... he could keep going... It was hard to not look at the meaty rod that was glistening with her love juices under dark sky, even harder with Xue Ren ying with her breast that had her most beautiful part hidden beneath...


    Nothing can escape the grasp of the Sex God''s Dragon!


    "Give... some l-love to the other one as well..."


    "Hah~~"


    His gentle touch was indeed pleasant. Most pleastant thing she had felt in her whole life... Everytime he twisted her nipple gently, she felt slighlt shock of pleasure running through her in the midst of him changing the shapes of her small peaks.


    She felt like it would be fine if he caressed them forever without any break.


    Was it because she had such small size, but Xue Ren kinda liked the change as literally most of his girls are voluptuousdies, their chests fighting with the clothes they wear for freedom! And it wasn''t like he had forgotten about his desire to create a technique that can affect the grow of exactly this part.


    Maybe he has to feel each size in order to create one? Feeling like he found hint to his desired technique, Xue Ren buried his nose in her hair and spoke without holding back his thoughts.


    "Alise, just leave this n already. You barely felt anything when I told you about your siblings deaths, all because of the pain you have experienced here."


    Apparently, her mother died while giving birth to her, and because she hadn''t inherited her abnormal amount of magic, Alise without any beauty was doomed already upon birth. Her not giving any fucks about her siblings who treated her worse as servants was as if natural.


    It was her only way to survive, to do everything they wish!


    .


    But she was still nice and gentle girl inwardly.


    "I just don''t want innocent to die from your hand, Xue Ren..."


    The ck devil cleans everything thoroughly once someone bes his enemy. It''s know fact, and Alise knew this as well. If Xue Ren had ns to use troops of her n, than sooner orter, someone from the high branch would provoke him resulting in creating something akin to chain of destruction...


    "I already have killed several generals aligned to your Cadere n along with their families. But, right now, knowing about lord n,, I can''t bring myself to wipe out whole n. They are good to keep lord busy."


    It would be easy to gather troops that lost their generals in that sneaky mission to Vie Empire. He would use their deaths, talking about how heroically their generals died while letting his sin''s energy to boost his image and aura together with ambitions of mindless soldiers.


    Then, he would just go on suicide mission with them and reap what he sown.


    "But if you had status here, then I would be able to enter the Cadere n''s treasury without any problems and take some swords for myself."


    Hearing those ns, Alise felt her heart tightening. He spoke about it with ease, sarcificing people just so they can weaken a bit of demonic race and gather their hell''s energy...


    "...Don''t you feel anything for them?"


    "I only care about my family."


    "..."


    Alise might be weak, but it was onlypared to those from her family and its peers. She was still stronger than normal troops and few generals, so she felt like it''s her job as second miss to protect them.


    This way, she tried to repay for all Cadere n had given to her and then, cut her connection with them... One fact couldn''t be denied, she grown this much because of this status ''Second Miss''.


    But for how long does she have to supress her feelings and work for them?


    "I don''t give a fuck about Cadere n and such stupid reasoning, Alise. You are leaving this ce tonight."


    "..."


    -


    Alise''s room was in and bed looked even worse than from barracks. It was small room that would fit some kind of low soldier than second miss who was working hard for her n. It had one shitty bed, one small desk with candle...


    "I have everything in Space Ring, so it''s fine... Look."


    She took out soft mats and pillows, but...


    "It''s not fucking enough."


    Xue Ren shook his head. He told her to go here, because he thought she might want to take something back from her own home, but to think that she would be living way harsher than soldiers....


    Then, in the midst of his cursing, someone steps rang out. It was mere guard from n that had message for her! Entering room without knocking and any respect, the guard stuffed the letter into her hands roughly.


    "n head ordered to pass it to you."


    And left without caring about her.


    "Yoshiee, kill him."


    "As you wish."


    Her master voice was drenched in anger, so Yoshiee knew that her knife is going to meet the living flesh at least hundred times before cutting the heart.


    "That''s..."


    "From now on, the only ones you are going to protect are my family members. The death of this guard is the beginning of your new life, so it''s time for contract..."


    "Contract...."


    The ck energy appeared in his palm! Thebo of divine energy of Sex God and sin''s energy is truly stimting! After cleaning Xue Ren''s rod, Alise had connection made, so she knew feelings of Xue Ren!


    Surrending herselfpletely to such man wasn''t bad... Rather, it was salvation... Sheid herself on the soft mats and spread her legs wide, albeit, still awkwardly...


    "Master... please, let me be... your maid."


    "Maid, hah~~ Then, what are you doingying on the mat?"


    Realizing her mistke, Alise raised her body and sucked him off while passing down thetter. Thetter was meant for her, but now, everything that''s hers belongs to Xue Ren, so him reading it first wasn''t strange... She rolled her tongue atop meaty rod...


    "The meeting of four ns.... Kyahahah!"


    Hisugh released the white cannon.

 Chapter 240 Clan Head left, so the time has come! We are plundering baby! OhhohohO~~

    <h4>Chapter 240 n Head left, so the time hase! We are plundering baby! OhhohohO~~</h4>


    It''s obvious as fuck as to why they are organizing such event. The Lord''s movements with violet portals triggered the royal family so much that they are already preparing for the war! If they don''t stop the other empires from getting stronger, then soon, the difference between their powers will grow more distant.


    Xue Ren smiled brightly as he felt the throat of the second miss stroking his dragon gently. She was bumping into his pelvis swallowing the rod as much as she can. Her soft lips clenching the meaty rod sliding on her tongue creating sloppy mess out from her mouth garden.


    "This is such nice timing~~ Moonrose won''t get angry at me leaving once again, haha~~"


    "Mmmm~~ AhhhH~~~"


    Thinking about future, Xue Ren''s hand that was on Alise head stroked her rougher, then brought her even closer bumping her forehead into him. The hot likeva liquid once again flowed down her throat all the way down to the stomach, warming it to the fullest degree possible.


    She was feeling so hot yet not dizzy at all. Instead, it was stimting her more, to do those vulgar acts and roll her head on the meaty rod that was most delicious thing in her life! The energies of sex god and sin prated her thoroughly!


    Xue Ren could see a small pool beneath her! Those unstoppable love juices were dripping, definitely not being able to hold back.


    So, Xue Ren who already had enough of the mouth garden, gently signaled Alise to back off. She threw her head back strongly leaving silver link behind! And as she fell on the soft mat, Xue Ren grabbed her thighs and plunged all the way down in one thrust.


    .


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    -


    Since those idiots are leaving for meeting, Xue Ren is going to plunder the treasury in Cadere n! They have be quite weaker, and in order to not lose their image, the n head is going to take his strongest members of n together with his first son, Nyua!


    The main problem with those all powers is that they have numbers. Then, formations and other resources that are enough to keep them alive.


    But now!


    "Heheh~~"


    Xue Ren was so happy that Alise on her second intimate time experienced the heaven of pleasure so much she felt like dying out from it. She had to clean a lot afterwards as well.


    Few days passed rather quickly, and n Head of Cadere n left along with his strong members and direct family! Alise was already out from capital on her way to the meeting while inwardly feeling a bit sad.


    Although Xue Ren promised to not go for innocent, he will definitely kill some powerhouses! And those very people are the main protectors of those innocent and meless citizens.


    -


    "We are here, Master."


    Standing slightly away from the capital of Cadere n, Xue Ren suddenly heard his head maid speaking softly, Iza was standing on her dragon which was Water attribute. It was like mini living waterfall!


    The ck water looking quite like poison though. Head Maid used its silver scales on its back as footing.


    Behind her, there were fifteen more maids standing proudly while holding their respective weapons... Upon seeing Xue Ren turning over to look at them, they immediately bowed and knelt staying like that, leaving the head maid to be the only one standing.


    "Iza, when you were in ve market, have you ever thought you would fly on dragon?"


    "I only had simple thought - to die. If not ve cor, then I would already kill myself back then."


    He appeared behind her, hugging the maturedy who on Earth would be popr due to her meaty body. Xue Ren tapped the dragon causing whole group to shot up above like arrows!


    "And now, you are fighting for me with your life on the stake. Have you ever thought about leaving?"


    "Never."


    It was immediate answer. Xue Ren chuckled and as he spoke ''because of the rewards, right?'', Iza went red as he nibbled on her ear. The party appeared directly above the Cadere n household, barely reaching the barrier that enveloped the whole city.


    Those ns always have such formations around. When one enters the city, one''s identity is immediately exposed to the whole n and they keep an eye on you depending on status and strength.


    When Xue Ren entered this capital with second miss, they only scanned him to probe his power and left him alone as he was known general, not because of Alise... So Xue Ren easily could move around the whole capital.


    The formation can mark someone and if he uses the strength above specified rank, the higher ups in the n immediately get notified.


    Every power uses those, even in Cursus Empire.


    Of course, outer formation protects the capital from intruders with its high barrier.


    "I more or less know about the location of their treasury. Open the path for me and protect ourselves. Always fight as small group and be careful about dragons."


    ""Yes, Master.""


    The blood art covered Xue Ren slowly like usual. He ordered them to bring dragons as Cadere n was one of four main powers after all! But still told them to be careful as raising one is he hard. Anyway, the life of dragon or life of maid beauty, the choice was rather easy there, so it was simple reminder.


    The blood art was alive, just like Kuzan who appeared next to Xue Ren.


    "Yo, what''s up, shitty maids? Missed me?"


    ""Fuck you, Bitchy Kuzan.""


    "Heheh~~ You got new sister, by the way. That one who had love confession epted, funny, no? Does it give you hope for-"


    Iza shed this cursed mouth with her sword as Kuzan was going overboard. The fire liquid left his shed mouth in ce of blood and he only sneered at her actions while inwardly...


    ''Damn bitch, he is going to knock up all of you if you survive, so what''s the deal? You know that as well!''


    "HEhehehheh~ Is that what they call tsundere in our hero''s world? HEheheh~HH~~"


    "Alright, stopughing."


    The red spear was already clenched tightly in Xue Ren''s hand. Soul weapon that wasn''t yetpleted shone with red light like blood! It began circling akin to drill as Kuzan''s bloodline activated on it.


    "Kyahahahahh~~"


    One spear shone brightly in the sky panied byugh that clearly told about its presence and identity...

 Chapter 241 Path

    <h4>Chapter 241 Path</h4>


    Boom!


    The huge formation protecting the capital of Cadere n shook violently as Xue Ren descended. The cracks,pared to the barrier of Jond Bondo were too few as one could except from the formation of one of four ns!


    "Strong, but not strong enough to stop me."


    The spear danced atop his hand, spinning until it became red like dawning sun. Spear Qi gathered quickly and Xue Ren once again challenged the barrier, this time aiming for center of crack!


    Going for weak points is basic!


    While Xue Ren''s spear sunk into the barrier, spreading more cracks along with another explosion, the party of his descended as well!


    As Xue Ren uses his movement technique, his speed bes so fast going beyond ck rank which is something that no one from medium world can achieve - Earth Rank. Above, the system is different, not childish colours like in medium world, but domineering ranks that name alone can intimidate many.


    The dragon''s ws sunk into the cracks, releasing their own nature attributes while pulling them towards themselves! The owners of those dragons already followed their movements releasing their weapon''s qi.


    Xue Ren could use seven weapons'' qi - It began with sword... spear, bow(arrow qi), halbred, knife, axe and hammer. He felt like all of those weapons have something inmon, even while leaving his whole life for sword.


    Only after he knelt in front of his brother without arms, losing the battle for Sword Divinity, Xue Ren nced at spear feeling familiar sense... He felt its Qi and could use it even simultaneously with sword one.


    Still, it wasn''t something special. There are prodigies who can use two or even three weapons'' qi, but choose to follow one path depending on their heritages and weapons... If one''s family possess legendary sword, then one would abandon other Qi, asbination of soul weapon and legendary or mythic weapons is huge factor on the battlefield.


    They convert their Qi into one path and strive for power with their weapons!


    But Xue Ren can''t do that... He can''t abandon his Qi and choose one! Was it because he had seven of them? Even so, with the talent he had, it was still enough for him to reach top 2 in each divine world!


    Top 2... Those seven loses at the top were the beginning of the path that gave him hope, but also the beginning of the path that led him to death.


    -


    Thedies with hammer qi, gathered it on their hammer artifacts and pressed the barrier with everything they had! Their weapons were just perfect for such job and they were the reason Xue Ren could enter the capital and Cadere n''s househould quickly enough.


    They shattered the resourceful barrier along with their master!


    "Good job. After this, I will personally take care of your wounds."


    ""Thank you, master!""


    -


    "What is going on?"


    The bald man asked as he was the one in charge of the n while n head was absent. He was ck rank, close enough to mid stage. Wearing glorious green robes, he left the main house as huge explosion rang out in his head just few moments ago.


    Boom!


    "Another one... Tsk! Just after n Head left..."


    He clicked his tongue in audible anger, but as he noticed the existences atop the sky, he felt like he was bing even more bald, even though he had no hair at all! The ck existence looking like real abomination anddies with one ck eye releasing ck energy from it!


    "Kyahaahahh~~"


    "The ck devil! Holy shit."


    ''Should I run?''


    Immediate thought! It was because no one knew about the meeting except high positioned people in the n, yet this motherfucker was here, proudly entering the capital as the barrier shattered! The ck devil was known to erase everything which was the main reason for his thoughts of running away.


    Xue Ren had never attacked main powers directly whether it''s Salus Empire or other ones. He was slowly gathering strength on the borders while maintaining his irregr tempo!


    .


    When forces were expecting him in their territory, he was either chilling with his maids or rampaging in another empire! Sometimes, the maids would do faint attacks while he with a few of them would attack another territory.


    No one could predict the path of ck devil!


    So it was normal, that Cadere n couldn''t boost their formation with resources! In fact, the person who should be now leading the troops was thinking about something else,pletely not rted to leading.


    "Shit, those eyes are so fucking scary..."


    Just what kind of race they are? Beautiful yet scary!


    It didn''t take long for bald man to meet those eyes from very close range...


    "GUTEEEEEEEEEEEN MORGEN!"


    "W-what the...."


    Wasn''t the ck devil supposed to be cold and calm? Why the fuck he is shouting some unknown words, seeming to be in good mood?


    "Since today, most of your shitty lifes are going to be spared, I can''t help, but change a mood a little, hey!"


    "You- you are sparing us?"


    The question got denied immediately as the screams of his n''s members reverberated throughout the househould. In the end, they have fight! He took out the mace which was artifact he had from six path realm and rushed straight at Xue Ren.


    "If you want painless death, then tell me the exact location of your treasury."


    "DIE, DEVIL!"


    "Oh, how sad."


    If he is going to die anyway, then the bald man decided to die with honor!


    The mace was slow, so slow Xue Ren felt like leaving this man already. He raised his palm straight at the mace that was going at him with full strength belonging to ck mid rank! The earth trembled, air ran away, but not Xue Ren who seemed to be rather impatient.


    Bald man finally made contact with Xue Ren as his body floated mid-air, pressing his mace as much as he can against the worst abomination this medium world has seen. But if one looked from afar... it would look like the mace was resting on Xue Ren''s palm instead of attacking it!


    GRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!


    The alive bloodline awakened, and the scales of ''imagined'' dragon grinded the whole artifact going straight at the face of the bald man who was scared shitless.


    The treatment he got was even worse than his artifact, bing pool of mixed blood, flesh and human insides.

 Chapter 242 When I was 13

    <h4>Chapter 242 When I was 13</h4>


    ''Why always me?''


    Kuzan, The Lord Kuzan asked himself as he was looking at his enemies. The ugly old man was fucking the beauty beneath him like some animal.


    "OhhH! Ahhhhhh~~ More, more! Reach that fucking core! BREAK ME! Mhnnnnn~~"


    "Oh, baby, don''t fucking worry! Do you know what have I bought? LAFD Pill! Today, you will be in fucking ninth heavens of pleasure! Ohhhhhhhhh! I aming!"


    "AHnnnn~~~"


    LAFD Pill - abbreviation of ''Large as fuck dickens''! The pill will make one into Sex God for a whole night, their rods bing spear like!


    "..."


    The second reincarnation smoked his pipe, releasing the lewd smokes as if trying to fit the situation! However, in his mind he was asking himself, the pervert, why does it always happens to him? Back in Cursus Empire, he also had met fucking old butler who was in the same situation.


    ''Should I go with Chuck Norrissu Smash?''


    It definitely would fit the situation!


    "YES! SMASH THE CORE WITH THAT FUCKING FAT MEATY ROD OF YOURS! AhNNNNNN~~~"


    "SCREAM BITCH! SCREAM FOR ME LOUDLY! NO ONE CAN HEAR US AS I SEALED THE WHOLE HOUSE! ANOTHER SHOT, BITCH!"


    The ugly man was confident at both his barriers and rod. He thrusted like barbarian going straight for the core, but before he could release the white shot of pleasure, his mind and body went nk as he heard the voice of unknown man.


    "Oh, but here I am, hearing this whore clearly. Tsk, tsk. Here we go."


    "WHO-"


    CHUCK NORRISSU SMASH! The fire leg went forward, holding all pent up anger! The fire kick was merciless and the abdomen of the ugly man exploded immediatley upon contact!


    Actually, the pill he had used to make his intimate time to be heavenly caused his energies to focus on the D which made all his defences to fall below zero!


    No wonder he had put those barriers and sealed the house!


    "Kyaaaaaa!"


    The woman screamed, even more as she saw fire body of Kuzan. He was not in his brat version, rather imitation more closer to his real appearance.


    "Who- who are you!"


    "Hmmm."


    Kuzan ignored the bitch as he contemted what to do. Xue Ren told everyone to focus on ck ranks which was easy as their breakout was rather quick. Those ''strong'' ck ranks were all scattered around the household, not being able to properly react.


    But this woman was purple rank, and was very close to ck one.


    "Heh~~ If you would''ve done your best to hide that shitty white liquid, then I guess I would''ve spared you~~"


    In the end, he killed her releasing yet another Chuck Norrissu Smash!


    "Let''s see what have you got here~~"


    And plundered everything.


    -


    Since Xue Ren roughly knew the location of the treasury, he and his party were cleaning the houses filled with ck rank people on the way here. Soon, he passed over yet another yard of the unknown house and noticed a kid.


    This kid had simr looks to second young master, so Xue Ren knew that this kid is the prodigy from the n.


    n head was bold enough to sent his children, because he had better ones slowly growing up!


    "Not bad talent..."


    Alise begged him to not kill innocent and this kid was one of them. But was he truly innocent? He had maids around him, ''servicing'' him with their hands! The education of those children was truly fucked up, at least for Xue Ren.


    "When I was 13, I was running around with my friends. When I was 13, I was behind my young master, fullfiling his wishes... When I was 13, I was alone, learning about magic... When I was 13, I was swinging my sword so hard my hands were bleeding..."


    And here was brat who was clearly enjoying his life as he was a bit talented.


    Crack! The ground cracked as Xue Ren entered the room stopping the deeds of those maids...


    "Ahhhh!"


    The kid screamed, all becuase of the fallen heads of his maids! Before he could shake off the shivering from his body, Xue Ren whole appearance appeared before him. The kid who had talent enough for this world...


    ...has to be killed, as he had felt how it is being ''young master'' but-


    "Promise is a promise."


    Xue Ren''s palm spread, the ck energy of sin directly going into the body of the young prodigy. He grasped the little head, the image of his already changing in the mind of the prodigy. Xue Ren was bing something akin to god in the mind of spoiled kid.


    "Ahh! I- I am! Ahhh!"


    "Bad kids get punished."


    "Ahhh!"


    Those words were like sacred words, changing the kid from the inside. Then, the ck energy which was flowing within his veings bursted out, causing his energy passages to break, causing huge harm to his talent and destiny!


    "Ah, and wait before you are 18 to have fun with your next maids~~"


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    -


    The path already has beenid before him, and Xue Ren as master followed down. He arrived in the basement hidden under various formation that put the terrain into something simr like mirage.


    "What a cheap tricks, seriously~~"


    The maids were mming their hammers and other weapons into the formations, slowly destroying them one by one as the connection with resources has been already shattered!


    "How many swords have you gathered, shitty maids? The LORD Kuzan has some nice gain~~"


    The maids turned around to look at the cursed mouth. However, soon, they got stupefied as the smelling from this fire body was actually...


    "How can this be? He doesn''t have D!"


    "And even if he would have one, it would be so tiny, he wouldn''t be able to put in!"


    ""Exactly!""


    It looked like the lewd smelling from the intimate time caused by LAFD Pill moved onto him, lingering on his fire body all this time! Thedies immediately misunderstood the situation, and Xue Ren who knew that this pervert had yet another unlucky encounter, simply joked.


    ""...""


    "Kuzan... you know... it''s fire body, so it''s actually disrespectful even if you somehow... Cough! Cough! Get one!"


    "XUE REN!"


    Xue Ren only tilted his head slightly! If Kuzan assaulted some beauty, then it would be like she was doing herself as his body would be like...


    And Kuzan immediately understood all of this! He easily can let those maids call him Bitchy Kuzan and p him as he was used to it already, but Xue Ren! This motherfucker insulted him saying that his body is fucking dildo?!


    Kuzan lunged himself at his ''master''.


    "Fucking vampire, let me burn that shitty pale skin of yours to make you more human likeeeeeeeeeee!"


    "..."


    So what if it''s fire body? It''s still his body, futhermore, the appearance is taken after his real one, so Kuzan was seriously offended by this! However, before his fire could actually reach Xue Ren...


    "BLURGH!"


    The heavy weapons mmed him into the ground...


    "BLURGH!"


    Then, sharp and deadly weapons shed his body to the point where Kuzan had to run into throne room...


    Well, he couldn''t me those maids! Their master looks the best the way he is, and Bitchy Kuzan was trying to dirty his handsome looks!


    .


    ''To think that I, The Lord Kuzan had actually pledged to myself to protect those shitty maids!''


    What''s done is done, Kuzan.

 Chapter 243 Meeting of four clans

    <h4>Chapter 243 Meeting of four ns</h4>


    Xue Ren entered the treasury first. They had a lot of resources as expected, and their swords were enough to feed Divine Sword for 8 months. However,pared to the resources and artifacts from Six Path Realm that he had gathered together with Moonrose, it was toocking.


    ''I must go back there, that''s for sure.''


    Inwardly thinking about future, Xue Ren continued feeding the sword while the rest of his party gathered various crystals and other artifacts that are going to be converted into pure energy.


    -


    As Xue Ren left the treasure, one of the maids knelt before him and passed down Space Ring. Seeing the contents, Xue Ren patted her hair affectionately which made the lucky maid to bloom with happiness.


    "Surrounding parties already got notified, so let''s go to the meeting~~"


    The plundering was sessful! A few maids only experienced several wounds, but the problem quickly got resolved with medicine pills obviously stolen from other nobles. The party sat down on their dragons and flew forward to the Salus Empire.


    The meeting was secretive and only trusted people knew about it. It was lucky that the stupid n head wanted Alise to go with him to show that his direct lineage wasn''t that affected by the loss on mission in Vie Empire''s territory.


    After Xue Ren disappeared high in the sky, the surrounding allied forces under direct control of Cadere n arrived with their leaders! Those leaders were low ck, but Xue Ren simply didn''t want to waste time with them.


    "How can this be? He left? The ck devil actually left leaving survivors?"


    "Something must have happened, right? Anyway, where is the n Head?"


    "Actually... where are the ck ranks? No one from Cadere n above purple rank is here!"


    .


    The turmoil began.


    -


    Salus Empire''s capital was filled with prestige like any capital. Its huge castle surrounded by strong and sturdy gates were meant to intimidate and show how resourceful they are! One could easily see the huge crystals filled with energy atop castle''s towers, ready to release it at intruders!


    The meeting of four ns was in this very capital as the one who organized it was the emperor himself.


    "We have heard about your failure, Ildre."


    The very emperor spoke! He was middle aged man with skin that didn''t fit his image, looking rather too healthy and shining like some kind of baby! The Emperor of Salus Empire turned his eyes to n head who had his whole body covered in sweat, bowing as low as he can...


    "Although we knew about danger, it''s hard to hide our disappointment after your show of confidence."


    "Emperor, please forgive me and my unfilial children!"


    Cadere Ildre bowed several times, his n members already kneeling before The Emperor under eyes of other n heads! It was humiliating, but what''s done is done!


    With his eyes on the ground, Ildre suddenly felt a slightl breeze passing through him and he knew, he knew that his emperor waved his hand, forgiving his failure! And the same time as the emperor closed the topic...


    "Trash~~ After all that boasting about soul searching artifact, all you could was lose all of it together with your children~~"


    The woman, who had the same status as Ildre spoke, not hiding her ridicule! She insulted and insulted while looking at Nyua who was next to her target of insulting with lustful eyes! Nyua had good talent, so she was eager to eat him and dominate this little boy, not knowing that he also had same thoughts about her.


    Wouldn''t they get the control of each family this way?


    "Shut up, Awresle."


    "Yeah, yeah~~ Why do you sound so quiet, hmm?~~"


    The bold woman narrowed her eyes as one of royal guards entered the room abruptly! He had sweat all over his body, looking even worse than Cadere Head a few moments ago!


    "The ck devil is here!"


    ""...""


    -


    Four n heads had never met Xue Ren, only heard about his domination over their generals and associated powers... Since he was focusing on attacking the powers around the borders, it meant he has no guts to directly attack them!


    So all they could do was order their subordinates to work together, tighten the surveince and sooner orter catch him...


    They clearly don''t believe he has rank higher than them!


    But now...


    "WhaT''s WroNg? ArE yoU thaT ScArEd yUo Can onLy loOk fRom Afar?"


    He spoke with audible ridicule as it truly looked like everyone from Salus Emprie was hiding behind the barrier covering the capital... Xue Ren together with his maids had quite nice force here.


    The maids were all ck rank, while the head maid was on the same rank as n heads... As for the ck abomination itself...


    ''''What kind of power he possess?''''


    They couldn''t probe into him!


    Even, The Emperor narrowed his eyes as wrinkles appeared on his healthy skin. Even the unknown creatures simr to snakes were at least on low purple rank, so all of this made the ck devil even more mysterious!


    Though he had shown signs of worry, The Emperor wasn''t that worried at all. He had control over all offensive formations in the capital, and all n heads had brought with themselves their most powerful n members, so...


    "What do you want, ck devil?"


    He spoke with royal tone. Standing in front of his subordinates, The Emperor was looking as if ready for battle, however, deep inside, he had other intentions... The ck devil''s words only shown that he knows his inward thoughts!


    "Ehhhhhh~~ WhY dO yOu Sound sO niceeeeeeee? Don''t you want to kill me? Hey, release those cannons~~"


    ""...""


    The whole situation suddenly became tense! The magic of humanitying from Salus Empire members caused the whole area around them to tremble! Xue Ren''s party released their own ''magic'' hidden beneath sin''s energy which quickly becaming staring contest.


    Alise who was at the end of the group of Salus Empire could only look at Xue Ren with worry... Wasn''t the strongest party here? Even though she knew about his strength, she could only worry, not caring about the wounds she already gotten from the ''magic release'' of her own n members...


    During this staring contest, Xue Ren w suddenly pointed forward... He directly aimed at Nyua, who was only behind his father! Feeling the direct pressureing from Xue Ren, the young man felt like dying already!


    "W-what do you want?!"


    Mustering his whole strength, he spoke, but nothing could hide the horror stricken face. If not his father who was doing his best to protect his son, he already would''ve fainted like everyone in the capital...


    "YouR lifE, mOrOn!"


    ""...""


    "GIVE ME EVERYTHING HE HAS AND I WILL LEAVE THIS PLACE Q-I-U-E-T-L-Y."


    ""...""

 Chapter 219 Greatest Achievement

    <h4>Chapter 219 Greatest Achievement</h4>


    Fluffy style! Fluffy battle! The little dragon who braced herself, stood up proudly just like her race is, and directly looked into scary-looking eyes of demonic man. Is there need for introduction? Rather, who would introduce yourself to the enemy?!


    And who would introduce yourself to a kid who somehow had destroyed the golem''s hand by itself? The demonic man, although ck rank, couldn''t see the twins who already had sensed him from afar.


    "To think that this ce had such secret."


    He talked to himself, feeling like this little girl was no problem at all! So what if she could destroy one hand? Rather than looking directly into Moonrose''s strength, the demonic man was looking at her ''dragon force'' which for him, seemed special.


    Well, it was special indeed, but most likely because he had never felt such energy.


    Then, he also saw how she had gotten her reward for destroying the golem''s hand! The curiosity and desire to possess more artifacts spread across his body as if drug! He bent his body slightly, ready to jump and capture this brat!


    "Brat, you are mine!"


    His dark violet uniform unique for only high positioned Vie Empire''s fluttered as he already began descending onto the young girl! In respone, Moonrose curled into a ball and rolled down the castle in a speed that stupefied both her maids and demonic man!


    Fluffy rolling! Let''s go~~


    Moonrose hugged her legs tightly and rolled quite quickly! Right now, she has to find a chance to strike! Because she indeed is weaker than this man...


    ''If I pass this trial, Big brother will take me with himself everywhere.''


    Yoshiuu is going to report everything to her master - Moonrose thought. So she has to do her best. The silver dragon had began descending into corridor that had a lot of golems. The ce before, had a few of them since she had taken care of them thoroughly.


    Using those golems, Moonrose nned to hinder the movement of demonic man, find a gap and strike with her fluffy rolling. If she survives and futhermore, weaken her enemy, then Yoshiuu will definitely say good words for her!


    The fluffy rolling, thatpletely changed Moonrose''s body into rolling ball began lightening with silver light as this first battle had good effect, stimting the desire to survive and win! Her dragon''s bloodline began awakening at huge speed and so, her reincarnated memories...


    ''Moonrose, you must train hard... so that in the future, Dragon God might notice you and take interest in my cute Moonrose... It would even be better if you would reach the divine gates... As we don''t have much time left.''


    Such sudden reminisce caused Moonrose to stop, leaving her bodypletely exposed for the demonic man. His hell''s de that was twice of Moonrose''s lenght already was close to her! Then, the sudden dragon''s wings spread themselves on her back, protecting her from uing attack!


    sh! The hell''s de shed directly into silver scales that were as beautiful as most finest porcin. Upon contact, it was as if fireworks appeared between them. The huge amount of sparks flowed down and Moonrose, who was shocked by sudden memories could only leave her body for instincts...


    Who was it? Why did her heart hurt? Without any knowledge, Moonrose could only let out tears and hug her body sadly, whispering ''I want to see big brother''. Those emotions caused her bloodline to boil, her silver wings brightening!


    "Blurgh!"


    Huge dragon force sent the demonic man into trapid by twins! It was trap in case other forces of Vie Empire suddenly popped out to help this unknown man. Rather, he was only unknown for Moonrose, as twins knew his identity.


    "Arghhhh!"


    The ck threads were created with Knife Qi, if one slided one''s finger on it, one would immediately have finger split into two! And the same thing happened in demonic man''s case as his body got decimated bynding on those threads!


    The only good thing in this was that Moonrose hadn''t seen such horrifying sight as she curled herself into small ball, crying rather loudly. So loud that the man''s screams were muffled.


    Still, her awakening more of her dragon''s bloodline was indeed one of the greatest achievements!


    "Young Miss, what happened? Did he hurt you?"


    During the battle, the twins were keeping the eye on her thoroughly, so they knew that the hell''s de left her silver wings intact, but in the end, she cried, so they couldn''t help, but feel bad. Moonrose truly looked hurt and adding their iing master''s anger into this, caused their legs to go limp.


    They had failed! Yoshiuu just wanted her to get some experience, but it ended up with little dragon crying so much she herself felt like crying....


    "Young Miss-"


    "I want to see big brother."


    "Yes, let''s hide first, then we will go directly to master."


    -


    "Rejoice."


    Xue Ren entered the king''s room with one word, his ck sword was digging into the ground as he moved forward, following him and notifying the demonic men who were working hard to unseal the woman within the throne.


    "Ha? Who-"


    One of them turned around to look at Xue Ren and when he saw the ck energying out from his body, he got stupefied, his face slowly twisting in horror! The ck sin''s energy, darker than anything was now on the human meaning one thing-


    He saw the real appearance of the ck devil!


    The rest of the men turned around and had simr reaction. However, one of them calmed down the rest as they had ''number advantage''.


    "We are all ck ranks. Notify others and let''s do our best to keep him here."


    "Yeah, we can do this."


    "Got it."


    .


    "So, The ck devil! Why should we rejoice? Are you perhaps surrendering yourself? Hahah~~"


    Such words couldn''t prate through the cold barrier around Xue Ren''s heart. He kept moving forward, his ck sword creating a sparks simr to fireworks that had happened in Moonrose''s battle. Then, the voice of his rang out again, insulting the whole demonic race.


    "Rejoice, cus I have taken interest in your demonic woman."


    ""Ha?""


    "Your shitty race had finally done something useful. Having her under me is your race''s greatest achievement before extinction... So rejoice, piece of shits before you lose that shitty mouths of yours."


    The ck devil''s assault!


    ""Ha?""

 Chapter 220 Who are you?

    <h4>Chapter 220 Who are you?</h4>


    ""Ha?""


    The demonic men''s mind went nk as they heard the arrogant wordsing straight from their mortal enemy. Not only he had insulted them and their empire, it sounded as he is going to be the one to make their race go extinct.


    Such arrogance caused their blood to boil, veins already covering their temples! Conquered by their own anger, the demonic men took out their artifacts as their hell''s energy beneath them created a formation, simr to the one Kuzan and his maids shattered when Moonrose''s egg appeared in this world.


    "I am Juzed! In the name of Royalty Vie, I shall y you!"


    "I am Frente! In the name of Royalty Vie, I shall y you!"


    "I am Ione! In the name of Royalty Vie, I shall y you!"


    The man, Juzed, took out circr artifact that created a ring around his body. This ring had red color and was rather thin, then another four rings coiled around his body. Those rings had colors as if representing five nature attributes.


    And that was exactly their purpose. The artifact allowed one to raise those energies, and use them as if one had truly five attributes! It was one of the strongest artifacts from Six Path Realm and The Lord had passed it down for the man who had quite nice affinity with such item!


    Xue Ren, who saw the glorious violet uniform of Vie Empire lit up in various colors had different thoughts upon seeing such item.


    ''It''s perfect for my boy, Kuzan.''


    Then, the other man, Frente, took out his artifact. It was enormous de, something like butcher one, having half-circr shape. Holding it with two hands, Frente was sure that one attack is going to be heavy and deadly!


    Thest man, as if not wanting to be the worst, took out his sword. It was sword that had nice amount of Sword Qi, its glorious dark violet de was shining brightly showing dominance which tried to intimidate Xue Ren.


    The group of demonic men looked up at Xue Ren, high anticipations in their eyes. Is he scared or at least a bit intimidated? However, all they saw was his blush!


    Blush?


    "Ahhh~~~Such nice artifacts~~ No wonder, no wonder those weaklings had nothing useful~~ Your Lord has gathered them all here... FoR mEEEE~~~"


    "Fucking pervert!"


    "Ahhh~~ It would be rude to not say my name after such introductions..."


    Xue Ren''s blood art was close topletion. The dragon''s ck skin was crawling on him like some kind of bugs, ttering around. Even his ck sword that already changed into red spear got the same treatment.


    The ck blood art crawled around the soul weapon, but it mysteriously changed colors upon crawling onto it. There was simply no way for Xue Ren''s spear to be different color than red and perhaps only close ones knew the exact reason.


    With the ck blood art slowly crawling on his face...


    "I am Xue Ren Farrisnes. You can take this name to grave with yourselves~~ Kyahahah!"


    The spear already went behind his back as he bent his body and then as if by itself released forward like bullet, going straight at the man who had the colorful rings around his body!


    -


    Kuzan! The man who was lone warrior. He was alone, but had his creations around him, so was he feeling alone? No! Being alone felt like fucking bliss! No annoying maids, no annoying brat who kept screaming fluffy!


    "Tsk."


    So what was the reason of this click of tongue?! All because Kuzan had problems dealing with demonic men who were around ck rank power.


    If it was past him with his real power, those demonic men would be like bugs. But he has been reborn, or more likely came back as mere memory, thus, right now, those men were quite problematic!


    "Come here, bitchy Kuzan~~"


    "The ck devil''s right hand is hiding like little pussy? Hahah~~"


    ""Ahahah~~""


    ''Fucking piece of shits, dickless fuckers. If this Lord Kuzan had his magic!''


    So right now, all he could do was hide behind golem''s hands. If one looked from afar, one would think those golems work together with Kuzan, but this is our boy being smart here.


    He had divine lightning, but in the end, it still belonged to Xue Ren. It had its own restrictions and Kuzan himself felt annoyed by it everytime he used it, even after all those years. First, he could only create dragon bodies which was-


    ''Fucking bullshit!''


    Then, the divine lightning was ''one'' of few divine energies of Xue Ren. Thus, the amount of energy it had within itself was not too much.


    ''Tsk. Surprise attack, it is? To think that I would''ve been reduced to the level of sneaky attacks!''


    Kuzan raised his clenched hand up! The divine lightning gem trembled within his body and soon the lightning began descending from the sky! In the same time, the second summoned a lot of lightning dragons which attacked from beneath!


    And he himself disappeared in the midst of the storm!


    Kuzan who was quite skilled with his attributes could change his whole body into respective attribute. It wasn''t because he had body made fully of fire, even in the past with his human body, he could change it into streak of fire, stream of water or even earth golem!


    Xue Ren hadn''t thought about something like this till he met his twins who had shadow element. Only then, he realized about such technique and he even has tried to change his body into pure nature attribute, and even his conquered divine energies! But it all ended in vain....


    Was it because he had uplete memories of Kuzan? Was the second holding him back? Even if it was true, Xue Ren would never mind it. Kuzan''s desire to live... Xue Ren respected this desire dearly.


    Right now, Kuzan, of course masked himself as one of the lightnings that were descending onto the demonic men''s formation...


    Not only they had number advantage, but also the artifact that Kuzan was yearning for was within their grasps, fueling their formation even more. The man who had this was the ''core'' of this formation and he exactly was the target of the second!


    ROAR!


    "Die, mother-!!!"


    The ''core'' of the formation saw him perfectly. The two hell''s desing from his hands went straight for Kuzan as if he predicted all of this, as if he knew that Kuzan can change into lightning... The des prated through his fire body and his mind went nk, leaving only one thought.


    ''I am going to lose to this piece of shit? I...''


    It''s not like he is going to die... If the body of Kuzan was now thoroughly destroyed, then his soul woulde back to Xue Ren as the demonic men don''t have any knowledge about soul... But it would also leave a huge wound on Kuzan''s heart...


    Would he be able to progress after this?


    ''Kuzan.''


    The voice of Xue Ren rang out suddenly. The voice of motherfucker who had changed yet again after he became one with the third.


    ''Who are you?''


    .


    ''...''

 Chapter 221 Kuzan, The Paranoid’s Grandson.

    <h4>Chapter 221 Kuzan, The Paranoid''s Grandson.</h4>


    ''Who are you?''


    Such question was indeed asked once in the past. Kuzan who remembered the situation and the talk between him and Xue Ren clicked his tongue, not willing to lose even more...


    "Fuck off!"


    The second quickly kicked the chest of the core of formation whose des were longed into his body without any thought of leaving. The hell''s energy already contamined his body and sucked off some of ''divine'' energy causing the man who was the core tough wickedly as he peeked at his des.


    "Truly mysterious, ck devil that is... Such energy is going to please The Lord for sure... Catch him!"


    He was looking down at Kuzan, not even mentioning his name. But that was kinda true, in the end, Kuzan was using Xue Ren''s energy, the power of his waspletely in another realm, waiting for Xue Ren...


    To absorb him...


    The demonic men responded immediately upon hearing the order ringing out in their ears. They surrounded Kuzan and caught him without any problems at all as the body of his was now truly in shattered state.


    Due to holes created by des of ''the core'' man, Kuzan couldn''t keep his energies and they were pouring out in rapid pace, causing the second to have thoughts of giving up already... The mind of his was upied by the ''past''.


    As for the demonic men, they literally bullied Kuzan right now. This ''existence'' before them had killed so many of their specimen that they felt like this beating is only the beginning of Kuzan''s repaying for his deeds.


    They punched and kicked his whole body, venting out their feelings... Some went even futher, digging their hell''s des into his body...


    ''I wanted others to look at me, not at my magic.''


    Whose words are these? Kuzan no longer couldn''t remember... Was it Xue Ren who told him about his feelings from the past, or those were his, but he simply forgot them?


    ''Who are you?''


    -


    Xue Ren''s spear sent shivers down to the man who had the rings around his whole body. The red dragon spear was looking dominering and felt even more sharp than its looks would say. Juzed who wanted to fight with his five attributes from artifact could only focus everything on one, creating a huge earth wall.


    "Fucking monster!"


    One strike was enough to dig half way... It was hard to keep up with fueling the artifact, but Juzed wasn''t alone. His friends quickly used the fact that Xue Ren had spear inside the earth wall and lunged themselves at him.


    "You aren''t the only one who can use earth attribute~~"


    The huge earth wall that felt studier than their friend''s popped out from the ground stopping their charge. They could only strike at it with their full power to shatter it and get to the ck devil who already plunged out the red spear.


    "It''s been a while indeed..."


    The main reason Xue Ren hasn''t been using the nature attributes was because the passion for weaponsing from Uris had been fully transfered to Xue Ren... It was both his life and dream...


    Futhermore, knowing that in this life, he can achieve this dream, Xue Ren focused mostly on his Qi, using nature attributes only for creating dragons for his maids...


    And there was also Kuzan... He was holding Xue Ren when it came to those attributes... It''s not like he can achieve everything by raising his efficiency in those by conquering women, the throne was also quite burdening him!


    So Xue Ren simply focused on Qi, leaving the throne and the magic for Kuzan.


    "How about wind?"


    The ck devil began spinning his red spear, creating a tornado around him. The red spear also added its Qi into it... As the earth wall shattered, the deadly wind shes weed the proud warriors!


    ""Arghhh!""


    "Hurts? Kyahahah~~"


    "DEVIL!"


    Frente, the demonic man with enormous de charged straight at Xue Ren whose words were as if drug, causing him to forget about the pain and boosting him to move forward. He swung his de in one motion as it brightened with hell''s energy...


    .


    "DIE!"


    "I WON''T DIE!"


    The sudden shout startled him, it actually startled the demonic man who had killed countless amount of people. What was the reason? Such hoarse voice had a lot of hidden emotions and desires that Frente, who had spent already some time in this world waspletely unaware of them...


    And before he could notice, the proud and indomitable ck devil who wasughing maniacally had already changed posture, his spear going straight at his de as the body of ck devil lunged at him like some kind of beast...


    ng!


    Those two weapons met and under the high pressureing from the Spear Qi, it didn''t take long for it to break. Frente who was shocked by the shout, only noticed the cracks as they crawled all the way to his hilt!


    "Shit!"


    "DiE~~"


    ""FRENTE!""


    Boom! The artifact cracked and exploded along with the heart of the demonic man! The red spear! Once it begins its march, it won''t stop until its enemy dies! Xue Ren, not caring about the man, waved his hand, sealing both the artifact energy and hell''s energy in his cold crystal...


    ''My Eleonora''s snow and cold are the best~~''


    Xue Ren happily thought as he turned around with warm smile. But such smile definitely wasn''t warm for his enemies who had tense look on their faces! Just for how long do they have to keep up with this devil?!


    If they knew that Xue Ren is waiting for their friends, how would they react?


    -


    ''Who are you?''


    Kuzan who already felt like leaving, once again heard those words. He knew everything... he knew how to change his life, but that bastard Xue Ren made it only worse with his haughty attitude!


    But it wasn''t strange for Xue Ren to act haughty and dominant as he, who stood at the top of higher worlds once had qualifications to speak in such way to Kuzan who desires to live... even more as he had sin of pride within himself as well!


    But he knew, the reason Xue Ren had said that...


    "I am...Kuzan...Farrisnes."


    ""Ha?""


    As Kuzan ''introduced'' himself, the yellow crack appeared in the sky! Sudden power began gushing out from it, going all the way down to the second!

 Chapter 222 Kuzan and beauties - the new path of the cigarette perver

    <h4>Chapter 222 Kuzan and beauties - the new path of the cigarette perver</h4>


    Kuzan has broken the link that was holding him to the throne!


    He himself exactly knew that he is holding Xue Ren and probed him to conquer and devour more women, hoping that he will somehow get more familiar with nature attributes this way... However, in the end, he just had to ept.


    ''My whole past will be given to him.''


    The past where he struggled and learnt more about others... The past where he had began looking down on others simply because their nature attributes were weaker than his, a human!


    .


    ''You have ''fire'' in your race, so tell me, why is your fire like shitpared to mine?''


    ''Without those wings, you would look more human like... Maybe then... your wind attribute would be as good as mine... as human''s...''


    ''Cyclops? Earth''s beloved children? How about I take care of that shitty eye of yours to make you more human like?''


    His whole past full of shitty experiences... Actually, Kuzan has to think for a while if he wants to remember at least one ''happy'' moment of his life... and all of those happy moments were filled with loneliness...


    Solidute...


    Was he alone right now?


    -


    ''Pet.''


    The voice of snow beauty rang out in his head. She was usually ignoring this ''perverted dragon'', but there were times where she would ask him questions. Of course, the main subject of those questions was her warm, Xue Ren. Her cheeks literally scorching already!


    ''What?''


    ''Do you think... Ren is going to like my new dish?''


    He looked at her strangely, his cigarette making a smokes full of lewd images. It began with a simple intention of tease, then it actually became natural... Seeing those smokes, Eleonora narrowed her eyes, but still looked at him attentively waiting for answer...


    ''Heh~~ If you make some sweets and put them on your body, he might be one winged divinity just from looking alone~~''


    SLAP! p as usual!


    -


    ''Second.''


    Sho Yue, Mrs. ck Tigress, perfect housewife and sexy cat spoke. She kept cleaning the furniture without looking at Kuzan who was in the corner ying with new creations of his, Strawberry Deadly p Cigarette.


    If woman would p him, the strawberry smoke would respond with p as well! Perfect solution!


    ''What?''


    ''How about you do some grocery shopping?''


    ''You want me to do shopping? Do you know who I am?!''


    ''The idiot who lost to God of Fire after five minutes?''


    ''Damn bitch!''


    SLAP! Oh, the usual... She pped him so hard that the Strawberry Deadly p Cigarette couldn''t even activate... resulting in destruction!


    -


    ''Here, have it!''


    Duan Qiu brought up some chocte. She had sweat flowing down, clearly showing how hard she trained in her sword. The hole that was in her heart was actually the missing memories from her past life... As her master was getting stronger, Duan Qiu''s heart and soul responded to this with intention to get ''back'' whats hers...


    So she trained in order to forget this hole... or maybe she was unconsciously doing her best to get those memories back?


    ''Brother Rure has given us too many of those!''


    ''Yeah...''


    They both ate the choctes without talking at all. Duan Qiu was actually eating a bit too much! Kuzan who peeked at her teased, his mouth releasing another perverted image.


    ''If you eat it too much, you will get fat, you know~~?''


    ''Then I will lose everything by training!''


    She patted her stomach that had muscles filled with hard work. The satisfaction on her face was too hard to hide, and Duan Qiu had no ns to hide her emotions at all. She caressed her stomach while thinking of the beautiful night.


    ''You sure love those. But because Xue Ren loves them, it doesn''t mean other men might approve them. So ya see, you can''t wear dresses that show your stomach while going outside otherwise others mightugh at you and your lovely Xue Ren. Pffffttt~~''


    ''If they wouldugh, then my Ren would beat them all~~ Hehe~~ Thanks for caring, Perverted Kuzan~~''


    It looked like nothing could beat up the happy mood of Duan Qiu when Xue Ren pops out in her mind... Kuzan shook his head! At least it didn''t end up with p and they both eat a bit more of choco!


    -


    ''Here, I bought you what you wanted.''


    The materials suddenly appeared before him. Those materials were for the new project of his cigarette... After a long experiments, Kuzan finally found a mix that is going to satisfy him for a while... Still...


    ''Haa?~~ I haven''t asked for them, so-''


    ''Don''t misunderstand, Bitchy Kuzan.''


    Head maid, Iza, spoke. Her voice was cold as if she was doing it to match the usual voice of Kuzan... But there was more to it... He was loud motherfucker who spewed curses, looked down on anyone and only listened to their master!


    That alone was fine - as long as he listens to master.


    ''Yoshiuu heard you were looking for those, so we already prepared them. Since we have done it earlier than usual, your are going close that annoying mouth of yours for two weeks.''


    ''...''


    ''But seriously... just how much that shitty mouth of yours can smoke?''


    ''As much as you can scream in the bed with Xue Ren on you, damn maid!''


    SLAP! SLAP! SLAP!


    Oh... the usual....


    -


    ''Kuzan... the higher world isn''t going to be as nice as medium world. We are going to once again taste a feeling of being ''weak''. We will need to stay low... at least till I reunite with my family. So...''


    Xue Ren words... he heard them so much already... It wasn''t that Xue Ren was mentioning this everytime, but he, he himself was remembering them...


    ''So... who are you?''


    He was holding him back! The best way would be to let Xue Ren absorb him and his memories... But Xue Ren wasn''t keen on that... rather, he was asking him this question, hoping for something else... And now, Kuzan had to ept that... that he is under him, their destinies intertwined.


    "I am Kuzan Farrisnes."


    The powering from the crack enveloped his whole body, both repairing and filling it up with the power of five nature attributes... The huge amount of energiesing from above like shockwave kicked out the demonic men away from him!


    ''You can have that shitty past, Xue Ren.''


    It''s past that he wasn''t fond of... so it was rather easy for Kuzan to let it go and start anew... Something which was impossible for Endrun and Uris...


    ''From now on, I will start the new life...!''


    And protect those who are dear to you!


    "Ahahahahh~~ This is it! I feel lifeeeeeeeeeeeeeee~~ I feel aliveeeeeeeeeeeee~~"


    ""Ha?""

 Chapter 223 One of the keys

    <h4>Chapter 223 One of the keys</h4>


    It was as if ''ha'' was natural reaction in every demonic race existence! They couldn''t help, but look at Kuzan''s body with disbelief as it began regenerating at rapid pace... Futhermore, due to unknown crack in the sky, they couldn''t move at all!


    Kuzan got portion of his past magic back to this fire body. It wasn''t his full power obviously, but it was enough to y with those motherfuckers and repay them back thousand times more! All that bullying and beating...


    Kuzan''s eyes shone as he remembered those fists and kicks thoroughly as the ''wounds'' on his body kept regenerating. Each healed wound was akin to hundred punches for those shitty demonic men with broken horns!


    -


    .


    "Oh! It''s time for second reincarnation!"


    Bai Ao, the guardian of yellow river happily nodded as he saw the turmoil in the small river. The sign of Ruler appeared beneath the water and every soul as usual, knelt in front of it... After first reincarnation appeared, this ce also changed...


    Right now, it wasn''t simple house of Bai Ao, but there were also gates that had strange formations around them so that the energy of Ruler won''t be able to seep away from this ce... It would be disaster if those divinities knew about Ruler''s reincarnation...


    It was all from the order of the highest guardian.


    "Hoho~~ You should''ve called me, Ao."


    "The highest guradian... it''s not fun with you around~~"


    The both old men joked for a while, then sat down next to each other. Soon, the magic of Kuzan entered the crack and both guardians threw their heads forward like some fans to peek at their idol... Then, they saw fire body...


    "..."


    "Haha~~ Looks like Young Ruler doesn''t want to follow the principle of reincarnation!"


    "Heavens..."


    While Bai Ao wasughing, the highest guardian shook his head slowly... Ruler had enough power to do literally whatever he wanted yet he held himself numerous times, not following the principles of his own power...


    Was his ''main'' reincarnation like that too? Does he have his own, strong power but rarely uses it? The highest guardian onlymented inwardly for having such person on the ''Ruler throne'' and corrected the colleague next to him...


    "He isn''t Ruler anymore... What he has is one of the keys to the throne."


    The old man took out his beer as the situation was going out of their control... Not only the crack wasn''t summoned by Xue Ren, but by his past self, it looked like Xue Ren is fine with his past getting back to life.


    ''Wouldn''t that be strange?''


    However, as the magic began pouring down, the sudden appearance of bloodline caused both old men to spit out their beer all the way to the yellow river...


    ""Pffffttt!""


    "How can this be?! Ah! Fuck! Clean the yellow river, Ao!"


    The highest guardian quicklyposed himself after his wild shout. He ordered Bai Ao to clean the yellow river quickly, then sat down, holding his head...


    "Greedy idiot! Why would you take her bloodline too?!"


    "Old man, I don''t think Ruler had done that deliberatery...."


    Kuzan''s living magices from his bloodline... and this very bloodline is one of the keys to the Throne of Life... It was something they couldn''t simply predict and it made them to get a bit worried...


    "If her sessor finds the current Ruler... he won''t have any chance against her..."


    "Old man, you said he isn''t Ruler anymore..."


    "And what''s up with suchidback attitude?"


    "Because I know he has still his trump cards."


    Not being able to understand his colleague, the old man closed his mouth andid back on the chair... In the end, all he has to do is protect the yellow river as long as the thrones above the universe are unseated...


    "Let''s look at the second reincarnation then."


    "Yeah, no need to get stressed up, old man."


    "Shut up, you are also one of the oldest in this universe."


    Fixing the crack a little, they set it up above them so that they could watch it like in cinema, their heads resting leisurely. It wouldn''t be strange if the old men suddenly took out popcorn! Then, the voice of the second rang out in the whole small yellow river area.


    "Dogshits, are you ready to be more human like?"


    ""...""


    ''What?''


    -


    Xue Ren who was fighting the demonic man had already taken care of the most of them... As he has waited rather patiently for their help, he wasn''t as patient when they actually came before him... Right now, the only one who was standing was Juzed, who had his five nature artifact.


    "Just fall, low race."


    The arrogant voice yet again rang out... After all this time, it had quite strong effect... Juzed who saw how his colleagues muttered ''I am bug in front of him'' only added more fear into his heart... The various attributes coiled around him with same feelings...


    Those attributes looked so weak... Juzed had various attributes because he had his colleagues fighting with him... but now?


    "It''sst strike, devil!"


    "Yeah~~ Give me that artifact and woman~~"


    "Tsk!"


    He focused on fire attribute, creating a spear! Juzed decided to go with spear as it truly didn''t matter right now what woulde out from his fire... The fire spear was simr to that of Xue Ren, but looking pale as if scared of the devil...


    It was then!


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Xue Ren''s heart thumped. It was familiar and known feeling... Those emotions also told him about the situation Kuzan has put himself into... And so, his desire to help him affected to crack as it sent it down its magic straight at him!


    ''Rise, Kuzan...''


    But it wasn''t only that, the link broke meaning that Kuzan''s soul can now start to develop... And it''s gonna be easy with his sin''s energy! Also, with the artifact before his eyes, Xue Ren knew that it will allow Kuzan to start develop with his ''fire body''...


    It''s going to be recement for the energy passages that flow in every living body...


    With Kuzan abandoning his past, the memories of the second flew into Xue Ren''s mind without any problems... And it as well wasn''t problem in the midst of the battle as Xue Ren had heard Kuzan mentioning them bit by bit...


    "DIE! DEVIL!"


    "In your dreams."


    The fire spear flew towards him like rocket... Xue Ren answered with his own thrust and because it happened in the midst of slight reminisce, his own body began changing after the red spear prated through the fire...


    Xue Ren''s body dissimated into ck fire together with his soul weapon... It began devouring the pale fire of Juzed at rapid pace, magnifying the body of the ck devil... Right now, due to the rapid devour of the mes, Xue Ren became one hell big ck devil created from fire sending Juzed who wasying on the ground to the dreand...


    "Have a nice fucking nightmare~~"


    The whole fire body enveloped poor demonic man like some kind of devilish cape, turning him into ash in the blink of an eye... He, for sure is going to have nightmares in the yellow river while waiting for reincarnation...

 Chapter 224 Do you like my present, grandson?! - Kill yourself

    <h4>Chapter 224 Do you like my present, grandson?! - Kill yourself</h4>


    "Dogshits, are you ready to be more human like?"


    Kuzan spoke as his true nature came back. He was no longer talking inwardly to himself in despair, rather his cursed tongue spitted the saliva non stop, cursing the whole demonic race.


    "Did you know that God of Fire had to fly through the space for fifty years in order to find me?"


    It''s not easy to move between worlds! So it''s even harder to move between space! The God Of Fire in order to find Kuzan also had to search for him through his fire creations... How many worlds he had visited during this travel?


    And how much pain he had gotten due to space tribtions?


    "What the fuck is he talking about?"


    "Does this idiot really thinks he had fought against God Of Fire?"


    The demonic men obviously didn''t believe him! But who would? Anyway, Kuzan is going to keep bragging about that feat as it was his most sessful achievement in his life! To be able to go against God Of Fire as mere human who had spent his life alone in solitude... in shitty medium world!


    Of course, it would also be lie if he said that he hadn''t spoken about it without any intention to intimidate his opponents... Right now, all he wants is to see their faces twisted in horror and bodies decimated by-


    "Shitty golems made by shitty high race... Come~~"


    Kuzan tapped the ground with his toe twice. The golems created by high race that used to live here immediately lost their all purpose and surrendered themselves to Kuzan whose earth attribute was totally on another level...


    Guoooo!


    Bloodline that was key to Throne Of Life... What it is inparison to high race? Definitely something better, that''s for sure.


    Boom!


    "What is going on?"


    The whole ground beneath them trembled... The hands that kept attacking them stopped and used the trembling ground as footing to raise their enormous bodies... Those golems were weak as it was only outer area of the castle, but still!


    The size and amount was already scary... Kuzan also boosted them with his earth attribute as their core and in the midst of the falling rocks...


    "Hahahhahh~~"


    One swift of his hand and whole crowd of demonic men together with their formation got caught by the golems... Their hands joined together creating a mini arena for them... Yes, arena!


    "Fight, piece of shits. The one who losesst will get the swift death. Ahhahah~~ Oh... don''t try to sacrifice your shitty bodies as well. I have control here~~ Hehehe~~"


    "As if we would fight, fucking pervert!"


    "Kiss my ass, bastard!"


    The demonic men were persistent! Their hell''s des iluminated the whole arena inside as they began attacking it in order to break through it... Seeing their futile efforts, Kuzanughed even more as he swiftly took out the man who had spoke about kissing...


    "Dogshit, what can you kiss is my ancestors ugly bitch assess as you meet them soon~~"


    Kuzan was ceratin of one thing... In the future, he will definitely go to his home and destroy the monolith who had been left behind by his ''ancestors''. However, right now, he has to entertain himself...


    "Since you shits doesn''t even know how to entertain THE LORD KUZAN, I guess I have to take care of myself alone... What a pity~~"


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    He began with plunging out the broken horns of the demonic man, infuriating the trapped men inside the golems... They already had unleashed their new formation to maximum, even sarcificing their life force, but it all ended in vain...


    The sudden reverse was truly too sudden!


    -


    "It''s bitchy Kuzan."


    Moonrose spoke.


    ""Bitchy Kuzan indeed.""


    Twins answered briefly as well. They were on their way to Xue Ren, but spotted the sudden crack... Well, it wasn''t hard to notice it... What was strange was it had huge power and pressure that it caused even them to stop and raise their heads in awe...


    But that huge power was quite familiar... After a bit of this huge power descended onto the ground, everyone could move again and the group immediately followed to the source of this familiar energy...


    It was then...


    "Ahahhah~~ Dogshits! Scream for me!~~"


    ""Arghhhhhh!""


    They realized that it was indeed famir feeling, futhermore, it was suprisingly, Bitchy Kuzan!


    The sight of course wasn''t appropriate for Little Moonrose and Yoshiuu already took care of that as she put her hand on her little eyes... But! The dragon shook her hand lightly as she already knew how this world works...


    "Arghhhhhhh!"


    The only fluffiness is in her big bro home! In his embrace! So she must get stronger... Her eyes never left Kuzan who was ruthless... He plunged out their horns, used golems to decimate their bodies slowly one by one...


    Sometimes, he smashed their bodies with one stomp of the golem to change the mood...


    The blood sttered, flesh exploded into bits in every direction... The sounds of cracking bones more dreary than one could imagine... yet she withstood everything, her eyes unwavering! Those little hands clenched tightly as Moonrose ''stood'' strong.


    .


    All of this was celebrated by his madugh... Thisugh was of course filled with happiness, pride and joy... He felt like he has his own power right now... Even though it was temporary, Kuzan already realized that his soul advanced... from mere memory to real one...


    ''Soul... tsk! So now I will be bound by contract...''


    Sin''s contract ain''t that bad, Bitchy Kuzan!


    -


    After killing the demonic man who had tried to help the demonic woman, Xue Ren as intented from the start, waited for reinforcements, and as well killed them all with his spear... The spear that had fire dancing around it as he had yed with his new techniques.


    Then, he swiftly collected the energies from broken artifacts... Those which were usable were already in his Space Ring! As for swords, already eaten by the divine sword.


    "Seven years, six months... I hope you are happy, Qiu Qiu."


    Duan Qiu was indeed happy... Her soul inside was healing, but there was also more to that... The past of her which was that of Sword Goddess was now also awakening slowly due to Xue Ren''s hard work.


    It all is going to depend on Xue Ren''s speed of her resurrection, but looking overall at the situation, there is huge chance that Duan Qiu who wakes up after resurrection might be not exactly the same Duan Qiu.


    Arriving before the throne that had demonic beauty inside, Xue Ren pressed his hand atop it and began melting it with his ck fire. It didn''t take long for him to take out the beauty from it, but upon their physical contact...


    "Hmm?"


    She was taking him in to her ''soul room''... Xue Ren who felt that got slightly surprised. Nevertheless...


    "I go wherever and whenever I want."


    It wasn''t because he was scared of her soul room... It was simply not good ce for him to leave his physical bodypletely alone outside... But it was really surprising for someone to know about soul techniques!


    Good thing she hadn''t met Kuzan and fought against him...


    Since the ce was bad, all he had to do was to go somewhere else... Going further away from Little Moonrose that needed his embrace.

 Chapter 225 Violae Miya

    <h4>Chapter 225 Vie Miya</h4>


    Xue Ren couldn''t get control over golems like Kuzan as his understanding of the earth attribute was not that rich. However, as the memories from the past had reminisced during the battle, Xue Ren grasped the understanding and with ease had created a ce for himself and demonic woman.


    It was something akin to Kuzan''s prison... Xue Ren used the hands of golems to form a room and their bodies as a protection... Of course, during all of that, he hadn''t missed the fact that golems hide something in their bodies...


    But right now, he had something more important than that... The soul of demonic woman was going rampant! Her soul energy became like vacuum as it tried to suck Xue Ren''s soul inside...


    "How impatient."


    As everything was done, Xue Ren ''surrendered'' to the vacuum like soul force and entered the soul room of the demonic woman... And to his surprise, the room had two beauties inside...


    -


    Xue Ren''s throne room is in chaotic state if one wants to describe its appearance. Kuzan''s throne was not linked to him anymore, but it was still his throne. The throne itself was fine, but not its surroundings...


    The second was wild when ites to his cigarrettes. In order to find a perfect vour, he had used his imagination to summon ntations of various ingredients...


    ''The vour might be richer if I grow them.''


    It was his thought. It''s not like he can not summon ingredients! Then, he also had... toilet... The toilet that always reminds Xue Ren about incident with demonic man! Like does the soul seriously need to relief itself when ites to natural doings?


    There was also shelf and some papers that had variousbinations written on them...


    But what was most surprising was that Superbia also had done something simr to Kuzan... She had created her own room which was mysterious as no one was allowed to go inside! All they could see was four walls and ceiling...


    Was she perhaps annoyed by Kuzan''s wild projects?


    Anyway, the throne''s room was full of life, then what about soul room of demonic woman?


    Empty... Even though there were two souls, it was empty without any light... If not Xue Ren''s good senses then he wouldn''t even notice those two souls that were quite far away from each other.


    One of them was sitting on the ground, looking in the direction of Xue Ren. She clearly could see him and so Xue Ren... She was like her outer appearance, the same clothes, the same expression... The beauty on the ground had air of innocence and naiveness which Xue Ren had seen already on his journey...


    Some kind of naiveness that shows clearly that she doesn''t have any experience in outer world... Of course, those were spections of Xue Ren, but he had hit them perfectly... She knew nothing and was ''ve'' to her other soul...


    As their eyes ''met'', she lowered her head down to avoid his gaze pitifully... Seeing her like that, Xue Ren couldn''t help, but turn his eyes to the other one...


    The other soul was standing proudly with smug face simr to his bold twin. She had the same appearance like the first one, but her clothes werepletely different just like her expression... From looking at her smile alone, Xue Ren could only call her ''bitch''.


    She was wearing short lethal skirt that was so short Xue Ren could peek at her garden! Her top was covered by thin bikini that barely covered those firm peaks... Right now, he truly could appreciate her body as she barely hid everything.


    However, there wasn''t time to look at her... Her energy, the hell''s energy was simr to that of lord... Xue Ren narrowed his eyes as he knew she is in ''perfect'' state due to her broken horns.


    "No need to be scared~~"


    "As If I would be scared of your shitty race."


    "Ahahah~~ The sin of pride looks down at everyone, alright~~ So, you said you have taken interest in me, right? How about you show-"


    "Since it''s our first meeting, I will forgive you."


    Xue Ren interrupted her talk which was full of haughty and lofty attitude. He appeared before her in the blink of an eye, his eyes piercing though her! The bitch couldn''t help, but gasp as she felt his hands on her ass.


    Nevertheless, as demonic as she is, she already had thoroughly nned her next moves ording to Xue Ren''s movement. The eyes of her be dark violet filled with lustful light. Her body exuded charm and fragnance that would be for any normal man hard to reject and oppose.


    But who was our boya? Sex God! Her attempts to seduce and charm him were futile as the grab on her ass cheeks became more fierce... to the point where she began feel tremendous pain!


    "Try to lie to me for a second time, then it won''t end up with me ying a bit with your body."


    "!"


    Xue Ren mauled those voluptuous mounds of flesh so violently, it began bulging out from his fingers. He already had used his fire topletely make her naked! Well, she already was showing too much, and with her attempt, this course of actions was obvious.


    The timid and quiet soul who was at the other side saw everything and gasped in shock. Ever since she was born, the other soul was here, showing her wisdom and arrogance... All of this caused her to be both quiet and scary of life...


    Vie Miya...


    The reason she had never left castle or even appeared before her own people as princess was exactly because of this soul she was born with. And now, she saw a man who was dominating this soul with ease...


    The ck and scary eyes she had heard about were piercing right through her ''bad'' side. The bitchy woman was on verge of explosion as her bottom felt both pleasant and painful! The mix of those feeling was both shameful and humiliating!


    But it didn''t take long for Xue Ren to cause her garden to overflow with love juices... The rough and harsh fingers traced along her flesh all the way to the garden, piercing it without any problems due to those juicy juices.


    The bitch simply couldn''t resist his advances and sooner, her legs buckled as she squirted!


    "Ahhh~~ Was I mistaken? MhmmM~~ Are you sin of lust?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Those rough fingers scratched her pink walls so forcefully that bitch woman fell to the ground lifelessly as the shock of pleasure went through her whole body! The face of hers looking even more lewd with her tongue hanging out and dripping saliva.


    "T-then... maybe you are sin of greed?"


    Her attempts to cause Xue Ren to give her more pleasure ended the moment she spoke about sin of greed, the trash frog. Xue Ren who already had ''fought'' against him got stupefied for a while as shepared him to himself...


    The sin''s energy went rampant sending her all the way to the end of her soul room.


    "Comparing me to that trash, are you perhaps boreed of living already?"


    "N-no! Please, visit me anytime~~"


    Xue Ren ignored her and turned around to look at the woman who was on the ground. Feeling his eyes, she stood up, then bowed.


    .


    "I am Vie Miya, please take care of me."


    "..."


    ''What?''

 Chapter 226 Sealing the other one

    <h4>Chapter 226 Sealing the other one</h4>


    "I am Vie Miya, please take care of me."


    She kept her head down, waiting for the answer. Ever since her father had told her to leave the empire and live by herself, Miya began learning about outside world for as long as she could before her departure.


    The demonic woman learnt a bit, but the main focus of her learnings was focused on the man and woman rtionships! Miya misunderstood her father who only thought about her surviving and escaping the grasp of The Lord...


    He only wanted her to live, but she thought he wants her to continue their lineage. And so, as she learnt a bit of other empires, and even other continents, Miya had given the most importance to the book telling about rtionships.


    However, the biggest problem was actually the soul she was born with. The reason for that soul was probably because she was half-demonic half human. Miya had no other exnation for that. Nevertheless, the problem was still big...


    .


    So Miya had dreamt... about a man who would set her free from this burden... And only after week of her departure, she had already met such man...


    That''s why she was giving her all right now.


    Her posture was perfect example from the book. The head bowed so low it felt like she can fall at any moment, not giving up. Miya wanted to pass her intentions and feelings with actions as she has read about that as well...


    Actions show more than words! Or something like that.


    Miya''s intentions reached Xue Ren... albeit, not whole. He knew she has no ''wild'' intentions like the other soul and was keen on surrendering herself to him... Without any knowledge about her, all he could do was talk to her.


    As he raised her to look straight into her eyes.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "The ck devil."


    She answered without any disgust whatsoever. Xue Ren thought that she would be scared or at least hate him from his deeds, but it looked like she knew them all and epted them. Thinking about demonic man who were so eager to save her...


    "Since yourst name is Vie, you must be princess?"


    "Yes. But I was born after father''s illness and spent most of my time with him, so the only ones who know about me are high positioned people in empire."


    "Hmm? Were those thrashes some kind of nobles or what?"


    "They were ck ranks, so they had high position indeed. But the main reason they wanted to save me was because of this ne."


    She showed him the ne that was dark violet like literally most things in Vie Empire. The ne was exuding the hell''s energy that had something else mixed in it... Seeing his curious eyes, Miya immediately spoke.


    "It''s royalty hell''s energy... Royal at least in our medium world."


    She told everything honestly as one of the most important things in the rtionships, ording to the book she has read, is honesty. Miya eyes never left his and she stood up like obedient wife, her hands and legs joined together.


    "Hmm, that''s nice."


    "It also has ability to use hidden passages in the empire."


    "Oh, that''s even more nice."


    Xue Ren smiled at her which caused Miya to smile as well. Her father had told her that their empire is already dead, and she herself had mostly spent her time with father. So other than him, Miya had no problems with sarcificing or betraying them.


    "So, Miya. Tell me about yourself more."


    "Yes."


    There wasn''t much to talk about. Miya had spent most of her life with father who was ill, so she had learnt about alchemy and healing. Her knowledge wasn''t rich in those areas, but it was enough to mitigate the pain her father felt during her childhood...


    "You can use nature attributes?"


    "Yes, we can because our ancestors were humans... They found the bloodline from Hell by luck and imnted it within themselves with hope to get stronger... It''s something that no one knows apart from royal lineage. Everyone thinks it''s because they are ''special'' that they can use those attributes."


    Xue Ren smiled hearing all of this as learning new things was always nice experience... Every race was special and had some kind of history unknown to many and now he had learnt a bit of this very history...


    "That was pleasant talk, Miya."


    "Ah... Thank you."


    Not knowing how to answer, Miya only thanked and bowed once again. However, as she raised her body, the pleasant surprise overtook her body! The ck devil sealed her lips as his tongue licked her lips, then went inside her mouth to show her pleasure she had never felt before.


    "MhmmM~~"


    Muffled sounds rang out inside the soul room and Miya surrender immediately as she knew about this activity as well! It meant that Xue Ren epted her and her hands naturally coiled around his neck, her body pressing against his delightfuly.


    "Come, let''s take care of that soul whom bullied you."


    "Yes."


    Lead by his hand, Miya and Xue Ren arrived before the bitch soul who was on the ground fingering herself. The pleasure from Sex God was something she definitely hadn''t expected and her fingers were moving unconsciously!


    "p her."


    Miya nodded and knelt, her hand going straight to p the bitch woman! With Xue Ren she felt safe and strong, even though it was their first meeting. But even if it was their first meeting, Xue Ren already had left the impression of ''Hero'' in the heart of the mix breed beauty.


    If Kuzan knew about Xue Ren''s heroism, he definitely wouldugh it out loud.


    p!


    "AH! Stop it, you useless-!"


    The p was loud and its echo rang out literally incessantly in the soul room. After her deed, Miya somehow felt relieved and even was eager to p her more, but she immediately turned to Xue Ren after p.


    And the ck devil as if knowing her desires, moved his head a little, urging her to p the bitch woman even more. Soon, the echo truly became incessant as Miya''s ps became unstoppable.

 Chapter 227 Forming a contract

    <h4>Chapter 227 Forming a contract</h4>


    Are those ps enough to stop the bitch soul from bullying Miya? The answer is no! Xue Ren had to seal her with his sin''s energy, but in order to have better effect, Xue Ren decided to make contract right now with demonic beauty.


    He patted her white hair and upon feelings his hands, Miya stopped and stood up going slightly behind him. It was yet another thing she had learnt from the book of rtionships... She stood like obedient wife and waited for Xue Ren.


    .


    It was hard to hate this beauty! It was only their first meeting yet Xue Ren already took liking to her! Miya also resembled a bit of Sho Yue who was too eager in her housewife works and duties of first woman.


    Together with her honest and pure feelings, Miya had won the liking of the ck devil! Now, she had to win one of the ces in his heart in order to have happy life and continue her lineage! For her own future and for her father''s wish, Miya braced her young heart.


    "What we need now is contract."


    "Please, bind me."


    "Ahah~~ It''s not that kind of contract, Miya."


    He took her into his arms, and the rough hands that vited the bitch woman''s ass were now like gentle feather as it traced her back. Miya feeling ticklish sensation trembled and looked directly above, all the way into Xue Ren''s eyes.


    His handsome face was covered by long, ck hair, but it couldn''t hide his handsome looks and even added a bit of mysteriousness into it... Miya being so close yet far away from his lips could properly look at him, slowly falling deeper...


    It felt so natural, being in his embrace. The man''s smell felt so pleasant as it tingled her little nose causing Miya to unconsciously bury her head into his chest. It was all soul... Would it feel better outside, with their physical bodies?


    Inexperienced Miya suddenly felt his hands going below! She clearly remembered how Xue Ren had treated her other soul, her heart clenched as she prepared to give her body to the man who has been given to her from destiny itself.


    However, it felt different from the expected rought treatment. His hands traced her ass lightly, sometims surprising her with pinching that elicited beautiful and charming squeals... He then traced her pinched flesh as if treating it with some kind of medicine...


    But this medicine was lewd medicine. The lewd juicesing straight from her garden! Her lovely garden was overflowing with love juices, dripping below and staining her panties! Xue Ren didn''t even need to touch her garden to drench his fingers with her lewd liquid.


    He smeared the love juices across her bountiful ass making it to glisten just like her garden... Xue Ren enjoyed the sight of her ass, then pped it hard causing the delightful waves of flesh to spread below.


    "Ahhh!"


    The Sex God enjoyed the sight while his hands began releasing the dark energy of sin. The ps continued for a while as the sin''s energy prated through her body, clearly showing who the master is... The high image of Xue Ren inside Miya''s mind got even more soldified as the p was both too sudden and surprising...


    The new kind of enjoyment spread across her body and Miya felt herself sumbing more and more. Her body, alreadyying on Xue Ren with her knees bent slightly.


    "Touch your ass."


    "Yes."


    As ordered, Miya''s hands went behind as she began kneading her wet ass... The unknown shapes came to the sight, the soft and pale ass glistened nicely while changing! While Miya was pleasuring herself as ordered, Xue Ren took out his little brother.


    The smell of dragon already lingered around her nose and Miya together with her doings already felt like falling as she inhaled it. Miya breathed roughly as her nipples rubbed Xue Ren through her clothes... And as if knowing her state, Xue Ren gently pressed her down to fall.


    "Suck it."


    "Y-yes."


    Such things... she has read about them as well. Her little mouth touched the tip that was glistening with unknown to her liquid... Her tongue akin to snake''s waved around atop the dragon! Miya closed her eyes and gently held her hair from falling as she began to get more active on the rod.


    "Do you hate your horn?"


    "Mmmm~~"


    She had only one as mix breed... One that was broken as well. Miya who already had the whole tip inside her mouth shook the head lightly! It was horn that linked her with her father, so there was no way for her to hate it...


    "One day... you will have both of them..."


    Xue Ren knew about ability rted to the bloodlines... Sex Goddess had stupefied him with such ability and Xue Ren knew that sooner orter he is going as well to awaken it... Maybe the woman who was under him could awaken this very ability!


    ''If that''s the truth, then you will be the first one to test it.''


    Miya slid on the shaft, swallowing the whole rod. Her mouth garden was already covering the thick and long dragon with her saliva, as her tongue worked underside. However as she went deeper and deeper, the inexperienced Miya suddenly choked!


    It resulted in her letting go the dragon out from her mouth... What''s worse, the white thing hadn''te out, thus, she knew that she failed... It hurt her inwardly and soon the pained expression appeared on her sweaty and hard worked face...


    But, the words of Xue Ren stupefied her.


    "I release whenever I want, but you need a bit of training I guess. My favourite one is inside the mouth. Remember."


    "Yes- Ahhh!"


    He patted her cheeks with the dragon, then sprayed on her whole face and body with huge amount that definitely wasn''t written in the book! Her whole clothes stained, the smell already sending her onto the brink of falling down... Such warm liquid caused Miya''s heart to beat louder and faster... The words of Xue Ren rang out yet again!


    It resulted in her signing contract... The whole sin''s energy began pouring down from her body mixing with the lewd fragnance... Miyaid herself on the ground as if basking in those feelings, her soul bing more stronger...


    Strong enough to withstand the seal that is going to seal the other soul...


    "Thank you... Hu-hu..."


    "Hmm?"


    "Hu-hu-husband..."


    Miya was following the instructions inside the book! Although not married, she had to say it as that''s how it was stated... She also wanted to make sure everything is the best to pleasure Xue Ren to the utmost limit possible...


    He got a bit surprised as the word ''husband'' hadn''t rang out inside his ears for whole five years... Nervertheless, he smiled after a while of surprise and patted her head once more... One of his fingers caressing the broken horn.


    "For that status, you must work harder, Miya."


    "I will, I promise to work hard and give you the utmost p-pleasure and love."


    "Hah~~ Can you move?"


    "Yes, please give me a second..."


    She stood up staggeringly, the white energy of Sex God still lingering on her beautiful face... She licked what she could, then wiped out the rest with handkerchief... As for her clothes... she let them be wet!


    "Oi, bitch. Look at my woman."


    "Y-your woman..."


    The eyes of the bitch went wide and jealousy shed briefly within them. Her mouth then turned to her usual, bitch mode as she sneered at Xue Ren.


    "Ha~~ I guess it''s easier to tame a quiet and useless bitch, right?"


    "You want me that badly? What a pity as right now I have desire to taste some quiet beauty."


    "Hah! What a low excuse!"


    "Don''t worry, bitch. When I feel like eating a bitch, I will visit this soul room. It''s good to sometimes change an atmosphere."


    "Oh, really? Then, remember! No need to be scared~~"


    Xue Ren then waved his hands as shackles created with sin''s energy coiled around the bitch woman. Holding Miya''s hand, he was mixing their sin''s energies soldifying the seal... Adding the appearance of Miya who was finely tasted, the bitch woman could only easily let herself seal as her defences got shattered by their intimate acts...


    As the bitch soul got sealed, Xue Ren''s soul shook. He took himself and Miya out of this soul room, and quickly enough meet themselves with their physical appearances...


    The breeze passed through her clothes which were drenched wet! Miya couldn''t help, but blush as her former thoughts resurfaced...


    With their physical bodies... Is it going to feel better?

 Chapter 228 Kuzan is crying

    <h4>Chapter 228 Kuzan is crying</h4>


    Miya blushed as she felt wet down below as well... Her body was already in ready to go state and as the slightl breeze passed through her, she flinched eliciting the cute moan. Xue Ren tilted his head feigning innocence as he asked...


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s...."


    Always be honest! The rule once again rang out in her head!


    "I think I must change panties."


    "Then change."


    Xue Ren said yet again innocently, but with just peek at his face, Miya knew he knows everything and blushed deeply. Her hands slowly took down her ck skirt, exposing soft and tender skin which was slightly red.


    The area around her inner thighs was wet, glistening with love juices! Xue Ren followed the traces all the way to the source of those juices!


    Miya who had her legs slightly raised felt his gaze and movement of his eyes on her thighs... He traced everything all the way to her garden, but remembering her purpose and status, she quickly took them down releasing the lewd smell~~


    Xue Ren approached her, his hand alreadly sliding down from her feet to those wet thighs. This way, he also knelt before her and it didn''t take long for the sex god to arrive before her garden... The actions from the soul room affected her body positively and it was time to taste those juices...


    He inhaled the smell, then blew the hot wind on the entrance to her beautiful garden while Miya quivered in the pleasure! However, she soon yet again remembered those ''rules'' from the book and spoke worriedly...


    "Please, let me.. let me take care of your desires."


    It was woman''s job to pleasure - that''s what was written! She tried to move, but Xue Ren suddenly put his lips onto her garden, his tongue rolling inside already! The pinks walls of the garden of demonicdy as if awakened coiled around his tongue, gushing out those demonic love juices!


    "Sweet, I expected a different taste."


    "Is this to your satisfaction?"


    "Yeah, I like your taste."


    Those words worked perfectly as Miya clenched him with both her garden and thighs. After Xue Ren became more aggresive, slurping those incessant demonic love juices without any problems, Miya lost herself and pressed her garden against him as if she wanted him to go deeper...


    "Ah! Mhmm~~"


    As she held him tightly, Xue Ren hand which was holding the soft body went all they way to the beautiful gem above the garden, twisting it gently! It was as if trigger causing Miya to release her flood of love juices!


    "It''s-ahhh~~ing!"


    Her body buckered, her face went all the way back leaving only a strands of wet hair on her forehead... The constant twitching only told Xue Ren the pleasure she felt. He hugged her body tightly as she lost consciousness.


    Then, he used his water attribute to clean her up, feeling every part of her body thoroughly.


    -


    "Big brother!"


    The main reason Xue Ren didn''t go all the way with Miya was because he felt that everyone from his family is going towards him at quite fast pace. Then, Little Moonrose hugged him tightly, surprising him...


    She had only shouted ''Big brother'', then became quiet in his embrace burying her little head into his chest... Only then, she noticed someone on her big brother back... It was woman! However, to his surprise, Moonrose only nced at her, then left her alone...


    .


    "Mmmm...."


    Inwardly, she was feeling slight anger which was something strange... Little Moonrose didn''t know the reason of this anger! Was it because the smell of her brother was mixed with smell of this unknown woman?


    The twin maids who were in her shadow already noticed Miya and seeing her state together with the slight blush on her face lingering after pleasant session, they knew that Young Miss had gotten a big sister for herself.


    "Ehhh~~ What is this? The hero suddenly became a real hero? Don''t tell me you are going to save demonic race now? Heheh~~"


    Kuzan! He perfectly spoke, asking the questions everyone except Moonrose had.


    "As if I would save those bastards who can''t even think by themselves."


    "Heh~~"


    Both men chuckled and spoke about their experiences in the Six Path Realm. However twins immediately popped out from the shadow, not letting them go into details...


    ""Master, please punish us.""


    They knelt and told how Moonrose cried after the battle with demonic man. Right now, she didn''t have her dragon wing, but Xue Ren saw a huge hole in her clothes, so it was indeed truth that she had awakened her bloodline...


    "Little Moonrose, are you scared of your wings?"


    "No."


    "Of course you aren''t. They are fluffy~~"


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    He patted her back, knowing that there is more to this. However, since it was enough to make Fluffy Moonrose to cry, Xue Ren decided to talk about it at home... He, then turned around to twins and for awakening her bloodline thoroughly, Xue Ren passed down them artifacts that could be useful for the rest of the maids.


    "You know what to do."


    ""Yes. Master.""


    "Oi, Kuzan."


    Xue Ren threw the ring of five attributes at the second who was leisurely sitting on the ground. The magic from the crack, the magic from the past already had left his body by 80%... However as he touched the ring, it became bigger coiling around his body five times, gathering the magic that was leaving from his body...


    "..."


    Kuzan felt like crying. No... he was crying...


    -


    They had to leave somehow! As Xue Ren learnt about this realm, he was eager to bring his full force here and destroy golems for the artifacts and other useful items, but now it was time to leave... He had to replenish his energies, then let others rest as well...


    But how do they leave this realm?


    "Since it was opened by Lord... futhermore, it was opened prematurely... so the leaving portal should appear randomly as well, right?"


    "Heh~~ Like the hell I know."


    In the end, they had to learn more about this realm...

 Chapter 229 Fluffy evaluation

    <h4>Chapter 229 Fluffy evaluation</h4>


    They didn''t know how to leave this realm! Standing like idiots in the row, both the reincarnators looked at the sky without any expressions... Soon, Xue Ren hugged the silver kid in his arms, inhaling her pleasant smell...


    That was all he could do right now...


    Little Moonrose also enjoyed the care she was experiencing! She thrashed around in his embrace cutely as her mood got better ever since Xue Ren told that her dragon wings are fluffy!


    Miya who was on his back also awakened already and saw Kuzan''s fire body... She has heard about him as well and got slightly scared... Isn''t this the man who plungs out the horns of demonic man everytime he sees them?


    However, the worry disappeared as she saw how Xue Ren treated Little Moonrose. She felt that the sight of this ck devil, who is rumored to be filled with evil intentions only, was cute and charming causing her to forgot about Kuzan.


    "She is cute."


    "Mmm?"


    Moonrose peeked at Miya who was looking at her over the Xue Ren''s shoulder...


    "Fluffy six out of ten."


    "Eh?"


    What does it mean?


    -


    They could only find a high positioned demonic man and spy on him... Xue Ren, as experienced as he is, had no problems with holding silver kid and demonic beauty on himself... Soon, the party had found the demonic man who held axe as his weapon.


    He was fighting together with his troops against the golems bravely... One coud say that he was good leader as the casualties were too few...


    "Search the conquered houses!"


    Everything can hide useful artifcats in this realm. Even the houses that were looking like normal, big houses for giants... The troops immediately responded to the order and began searching the broken houses destroying the walls and ground with their energies...


    "Hmmm."


    "Giant''s cores are filled with artifacts for sure while houses and other facilities are random."


    "It''s all thanks to my Little Moonrose that we know all of this."


    "Hehe~~"


    Xue Ren''s party talked as they had nothing to do in when spying from afar... They had to be patient, but it was hard as all of them had slight worry about one person.


    The Lord.


    What was he doing? He should be here after opening the realm, but Xue Ren, who had visited the king''s chamber had not seen even a shadow of his unique hell''s energy... Not knowing too much about his enemy, Xue Ren could only specte...


    "Oh."


    Then, the demonic army meet a humans! Those were generals that had pledged loyalty to the second young master, and suprisingly, the second young master was in front of them, holding his sword...


    "Heh~~ What a lucky encounter. More swords for us."


    The battle erupted without any hesitation. Both races hated each other to the core and it didn''t take long for the sea of blood to spill on the broken grounds... The battle was going in the favour of demonic men, but Xue Ren couldn''t take a risk to lose such perfect navigator.


    "Help for our new friend, Yoshiee."


    She left the shadow without anyone noticing going to help the axe man who was surrounded by humans.


    -


    "For fucks sake, how long are they nning to stay here?"


    Kuzan was getting impatient... The demonic man whom they were spying had met with his friends and told about their loots clearlypeting with each other... They were friendly and if not those shitty broken horns, then they would look like humans generals...


    .


    "That''s allureing from the nature energies from higher world. Just by living here, they can get stronger and live longer so they naturally feel good here."


    Xue Ren briefly spoke, stating the truth that was hard to deny.


    They could as well loot just like demonic army, but their numbes were too few and sooner orter, they would lose their energies resulting in dying to those demonic man... Even controlling golems takes a lot of magic!


    -


    "Finally..."


    The week passed... For whole week Moonrose had slept on Xue Ren using his body as bed while he himself was staying awake all this time. The armies of demonic men began gathering, going clearly into certain direction...


    "I feel something from here."


    Miya pointed at this very direction... It was as if someone was calling her, but she wasn''t sure as mix breed... However, the demonic men who had already experienced this call knew, knew that The Lord is calling them.


    "It''s The Lord... probably."


    "I see."


    -


    The huge army... It was big army consisted of every demonic man... Such huge amount of hell''s energy wasing from them, that Xue Ren knew he would lose, if he appeared before them right now...


    After all, they for sure have formations that can utilize their numbers perfectlypared to other empires... All becaose of the lord!


    Se he did his best to hide everyone around him utilizing the shadow element which was something new to him...


    Anyway, the party could watch those demonic men while sighing with relief...


    Boom! The huge portal appeared above them... It was violet portal that was definitely the exit out of this realm... Xue Ren felt that the lord had grasped the energies of this world as well as he could use them to open the enormous portal...


    "H-husband."


    ""Eh?!""


    The twins shouted! It was too sudden, but well... Miya was just following the rules from the book! Xue Ren didn''t mind it as it was only word, rather, he asked her...


    "What is it?"


    "She said she can open the portal..."


    "..."


    The bitch woman inside her soul room! Xue Ren was wary of her as she seemed to know more about hell''s energy than everyone he had met thus so far... The way she used it as if some kind of aphrodisiac only confirmed this...


    "And what does she want in exchange?"


    Nothing is free in this world!


    "She wants you to visit her..."


    In the end, she is bitch!

 Chapter 230 Hell’s pillars

    <h4>Chapter 230 Hell''s pirs</h4>


    Under careful eyes of Kuzan and everyone else, Xue Ren entered the soul room of Miya earlier than he thought he would.


    "Did you miss me that badly?"


    "Even in Hell World, no one could make me fall with fingers alone~~"


    "Hoh~~Looks like Hell World doesn''t have any capable men... Not like I care though. So, you already know that I don''t like bad lying girls."


    "Hahaha~~ I know, I know~~ I am 10th pir of Hell''s army, Wonders L. Sistisse. Call me Little Sis, alright~~"


    Pir? Xue Ren narrowed his eyes as he didn''t know what does it even mean... Is that how they call their high positioned people?


    "Pirs are main strength of the Hell World so your guess is probably correct~~ Ah, ''The Lord'' that works here is 50th pir~~. And it''s also one of his consciousness... So, do you feel like shit now?~~"


    She teased him at this moment, but Xue Ren knew that this bitch wants him to push her down as her body exuded charm and lewd gestures. The talk between them was happening in soul room and she had perfect control over it causing huge bed and unknown to him fragrance to linger around them...


    Sistisseid herself on the bed, her legs and hands joined together emphasising her already perky and meaty curves.


    "Why would I feel like shit when I have 10th pir acting like easy whore before me?"


    "AhnN~~"


    He sent his sin''s energy to p her bitchy face, then continued the talk. Since the forces outside are leaving this world, he doesn''t have much time. What if she doesn''t opens the portal which will make all of his people to stay here for god''s know how long?


    "Open the portal and we will continue the talk in my home."


    "Haa... Haa... Why your ps feel so good?! Ahnnnn~~"


    "..."


    This bitch ignored him as one of her hands caressed the palm mark while other already went below to please herself... Xue Ren couldn''t tolerate this bitch anymore and jumped at her grabbing her two arms saddling himself atop her chest...


    The sight of the little brother greeted those bitchy eyes sending her to the heaven of pleasure! The heaven she hates as someone from Hell World! Xue Ren slid his dragon between her breasts that were already sweaty from her actions...


    Feeling the tremendous hotness on her chest, Sistisse grabbed her peaks moving them in opposite directions to please the man and make him bestow her with his white energy! The hot and sticky white energy that stained the useless Miya...


    "Come inside my mouth, damn bastard! Aaaaaa~~"


    While her two red pearls rubbed the shaft, the dragonhead was already poking her chin which quickly became opened mouth garden! She opened her mouth as widely as possible, salvating on her whole chin and below...


    Such attitude only caused Xue Ren to be rough. His hips mmed into her so violently that bed was already on the verge of desctruction. One of his hands went above her to grab the white hair that was spread on the bed sheet beautifuly...


    It was so nice he felt like it doesn''t fit this bitch. He clenched his hand, feeling like she already lost some of strands of her hair.


    "You want it inside? Then fucking open portal right now and I will fucking choke you, damn bitch."


    "YeshhH~~"


    The index finger of bitch slightly trembled and outside of the soul room, the portal appeared behind them. Kuzan and everyone else got startled by it, but fast enough realized that it was Xue Ren and this bitch working together to open this portal.


    -


    The second grabbed Xue Ren by cor and threw him into the portal as everyone was ready to enter it...


    ''Wait, won''t we separated again?''


    "Hmmm. I guess I can''t risk."


    Kuzan took the artifact of five attributes out from his finger. He had named it as WTIGMHBBD meaning ''Wait Till I Get My Human Body Back Dogshits'' and put it inside Xue Ren''s Space Ring. The twins also hid themselves into Moonrose shadow...


    "Whatever, if we get separated then just find him with your connections or go straight to mountains."


    "Since when you are so bossy, bitchy Kuzan?"


    "Suck my dick, damn maid."


    Since it was portal created by 10th pir, they won''t get separated, but it''s good that Kuzan cares about such minor things and doesn''t forget about them! Soon, everyone entered the portal.


    -


    They woke up in the forest in unknown location. One thing was sure, it was still Vie Empire territory as the sky was as shitty as ever. Xue Ren already left the room and was standing in front of everyone holding his Little Moonrose.


    "Let''s go home."


    And he took Miya once again onto his back as she had not too much experience in outer world resulting in her being so slow that Kuzan felt like pping her.


    -


    .


    Once they found out a normal town, the party of ck devil had no problems finding their direction towards their home. It was easy as Miya gave for Xue Ren the detailed map of every part of Vie Empire''s territories...


    The group was moving fast as everyone was literally on Xue Ren... He had Moonrose in his arms, Miya on his back and twins inside Moonrose''s shadow... Only Kuzan wanted to have body, so he needed to work hard to catch up.


    On their path towards home, Xue Ren spotted a familiar face... It was second miss who had luckily escaped the grasp of the demonic men during themotion created by betrayal! However, right now, she wasn''t as lucky as before as she had wounds on her whole body, her sword on the brink of destruction.


    ''She isn''t that badpared to her siblings, but she is talentless...''


    Probably because of that, she had such disposition.


    Xue Ren thought for a while, then decided to help her showing his identity. He knew that this miss has some interest in him and he was rather curious to find out what she thinks about him. Descending from the sky...


    "Kyahahahh~~"


    The ck devil''sugh rang out.

 Chapter 231 Moonrose must share her fluffiness with her

    <h4>Chapter 231 Moonrose must share her fluffiness with her</h4>


    She was surrounded by demonic men together with some human ''friends''. Second Miss was truly in weak state yet she brandished her sword bravely protecting herself and only herself alone...


    During betrayal, everyone had someone they could ally with, but she was literally left alone! No one cared about her, no one even listened to her pleads... Whether family or generals she had shared the battlefield with...


    Then, she saw... how General Uris had chosen her older sister and went together with her into Violet Portal saving her...


    It hurt her as the image of General Uris in her head was totally different! The rumours about him going into brothels to relieve himself hadn''t even entered her ears as she refuted all of them, but then...


    He chose her... because she was stronger and more beautiful...


    "Hyaa!"


    Second Miss roar reverberated throughout the forest as she lunged herself at the enemy on the side... It was rather herst attack, as to both her sword and magic were close to destruction! She has been using them constantly ever since the battle destroying her body as well...


    It was even hard to keep her consciousness clear... Her vision kept bluring and shaking just like her hands, causing herst resolve to weaken as well... As the sword of her shed against hell''s de of demonic men...


    Boom!


    It shattered immediately upon the contact... The eyes of second miss went wide, albeit, for a while. She already epted her death and with broken sword, she finally felt like she can just give up and lose consciousness.


    Then...


    "Kyahahahha~~"


    Theugh that sounded exactly as devils! It sent shiver down the spine of the demonic men as they clearly knew the source of thisugh! Simpleugh was enough to make them lose all desire to battle and run!


    They were below ck rank, simple troops of demonic nobility! They scattered themselves in every direction with hope to survive this assault! Those who were the closest to him already were on his spear with pierced hearts...


    Like some skewer, the ck devil thrusted his spear forward and kept hanging on demonic men with ease as if they were some kind of bugs...


    Humans from Salus Empire already went pale than humans could, looking like some zombies... Gathered in one group, they were waiting for death even though they were popr ck ranks in their own Empire...


    "BuRn~~"


    ""ARGHHHHHH!""


    He raised his red spear high, burning the bodies untill they became cinders! The smell of burning meat assaulted everyone around him, intimidating to the extreme! Only Second Miss was rather calm, as she epted death already...


    With one swing, the ck devil send down his shes decimating humans next to the fallen woman, leaving her and only her alone intact! Which of course surprised her...


    "Why?"


    She asked softly.


    .


    "Don''T yoU hAvE somest wordS?"


    "...I dont... The only regret I have is that I wasn''t honest with myself."


    "Then It''S tiMe To be HonEst~~"


    Maybe because she was going to die anyway, or she simply wanted to live for as long as she could, the second miss began her talk... It was rather sad as she kept saying about herself being mediocre, boring and not beautiful at all.


    "I would rather be born in small, normal family."


    She was second miss, butpared to her older sister, she was nothing. Not only her family had given up on her, but her friends who were nice and good, also began leaving her one by one...


    "Only then I knew, that they wanted to be close with me due to my status as second miss... Going straight to my sister..."


    While thinking about her sister, Second Miss hugged herself tightier, her cries reaching all the way to the heavens!


    "And then... the person I fell for saved her, not looking at me even once..."


    "How saaaaaaaaad~~ So who is the lucky man? Hmmm? Tell me about him... Kyahahahha~~"


    Xue Ren kept his y, and asked with the usual devilish voice. If her reasoning was low and stupid, then he would just kill her... He knew about his looks, so if she told him that he was handsome general or some stuff like that...


    "He is cold, but I know that there is something bothering him. But even with all this burden, he stays faithful to himself and goes for his goals... Complete opposite to me... I had to lower myself, stay obedient to my sister... Then as I met General Uris and spent a small time with him... I knew that I wanted to be just like him... be free and aim to reach my goals..."


    ''Get strong enough to be able to stay next to him.''


    The eyes of second miss became too blury to be even able to notice that ck devil''s skin began already disappearing... She thought that he is releasing his dark energy in order to end her life... All of this caused her to close eyes and waited for the death...


    But what came after was warm hug that sent her to dreand.


    -


    "HEEEEROOO~~ HEROO~~ EHHH? What is this? Another beauty! Oh, wait. She looks quite normal, that''s rare~~ HAahahh~~ Hey, Xue Ren. I know that heroes from your world used to have some kind of nicknames, let''s make one."


    Kuzan and everyone saw the second miss speaking and talking. Ladies'' eyes blurred a little with tears, and Moonrose was already thrashing in Kuzan''s arms as she wanted to go and share her fluffiness...


    Of course, he held her to not interrupt them.


    And as everything ended, Kuzan was the first one to speak, not missing the chance to tease Xue Ren~~


    "The ck devil is your viin title, so for hero title... ''Smiling gigolo''~~ AHahhah~~"


    "Bitchy Kuzan, let me go!"


    "Oh, that''s right. If ''Smiling gigolo'' doesn''t suit you, then how about ''Fluffy Knight''? Ahahahh~~"


    ""Bitchy Kuzan, kill yourself.""


    The atmosphere was rather nice.... Only Miya felt little awkward, but quicky enough decided to get closer to Xue Ren and take a peek at second miss... Her appearance was truly stained with all blood and dirt yet she strangely had smile on her face...

 Chapter 232 Battle for the thrones

    <h4>Chapter 232 Battle for the thrones</h4>


    The second miss woke up in the warm room... The wooden ceiling was the first thing that went into her eye, then she could feel warm nket and soft bed enveloping her. It was truly too nice, but she clearly knew that not too long ago, she was fighting with demonic race...


    Remembering about the battles, betrayal and everything else, The second miss gasped and raised her body unconsciously... Here, she immediately saw a little kid jumping up. The silver haired girl was cute, but her jump wasn''t as it was too abnormal!


    "Smoking is not fluffy!"


    "Blurgh!"


    Boom! She sent her new technique, ''Force Release'' all the way to Kuzan who was in little dragon form creating some kind of new cigarette... He got sent flying all the way to the other side of the room.


    "Damn brat. If you saw my real appearance, then you would scream fluffiness for whole year. Tsk, damn brat."


    "Bitchy Kuzan! How was my Force Release? Big Brother taught me it yesterday!"


    "It sucks, go cry in the corner."


    Hearing such answer, Moonrose went all red as she bit her lips! Her cheeks went aze with hotness causing her to look abnormaly cute! The fluffiness immediately spread across her face and after she fidget slightly for a while, Moonrose sent another cute palms straight at Kuzan!


    "Big brother said it''s fluffy and cute, so the power is over 9000! Lying is not fluffy!"


    Kuzan got bombarded by cute palms bing flying dragon!


    "Wh-what is this..."


    Second Miss knew about Moonrose, but also about Kuzan... No! This annoying voice of Kuzan, probably everyone in Corrum Continent had heard it at least once! Such prestige! But them, being together and acting nicely...


    The ck devil... is General Uris!


    Second miss thought like that as she remembered the warm feeling just before losing consciousness! The blush appeared on her face and as she touched her cheeks, she noticed the bandages around her arms and body...


    Someone had taken care of her... Was it perhaps General Uris? Yet another wild thought appeared in the mind of Second Miss, but then, as she remembered about her looks, the excitement left her body...


    ''He probably got disappointed.''


    She shook her head with clear disappointment. Then, Moonrose noticed that she is awake! Her little lips curled up into bright smile as she lunged herself onto new sister... The hug was warm and pleasant, but also definitely fluffy!


    .


    "Hello! I am Little Moonrose!"


    Moonrose was happy, as she had cleared all her bad emotions after slight talk with her big brother!


    "Nice to meet you, Little Moonrose. I am Alise."


    "Big Sister Alise, have you enjoyed my plush toys? I gave you my best ones!"


    Alise looked around herself quickly and only now realized that she inded had a lot of plush toys around her. They were soft and pleasant to touch, the smell of Moonrose, but also another more male one lingered around them.


    She took one of them, and buried herself into it...


    "They are very fluffy."


    "Good!"


    Moonrose happily talked about her plush toys, then she showed her pink sweater version 10. Version 10 as it was already tenth time Xue Ren had to adjust the size... She was growing to quickly and as she mentioned this fact, Moonrose seemed very proud of that.


    "Big brother made me also a new dress."


    Alise definitely enjoyed this talk as she could learn more about this fluffy girl, but also because she could learn everything about General Uris.


    -


    "So you say that hell''s energy can be used in various ways..."


    "Yeshhh~~~"


    The bitch, Sistisse spoke as she kept clenching Xue Ren''s rod between her ass cheeks... The only way to talk with this woman was during such acts... Only then, she would spit out everything at once, not hiding or teasing...


    And it wasn''t that bad to marvel at those mounds of flesh jiggling before his eyes as they mmed directly into his pelvis. She had looks of Miya, but she was definitely someone else, futhermore, it was also stimting Xue Ren before eating Miya.


    "As-Ahhhhh~~ So hotttttt~~ You know... the subus race came from our Hell World... they got bloodline that came from Flos household! Mhnnn~~ Ahnn~~~"


    The sudden grab of those mounds elicited beautiful and whorish at the same time moans. It was reward for nice information...


    Soon, Xue Ren will be able to use the hell''s energy, so learning about various usages seemed like good direction, but now, the bitch confirmed that he also needs respective bloodline to use it in various ways.


    "Flos household... so what''s your connection to them?"


    p!


    "Haaaa~~ I can use it because my Wonders househould got connected with them with marriage."


    "Demons from Hell are marrying? Hahaha, it sounds funny~~"


    "Why? AhnnN~~"


    Was it because he was from Earth? But Xue Ren image about Hell was different! In the end, they are another world, another race that focused on their own specialties.


    "So what''s your bloodline about?"


    "Wonders bloodline focuses on one''s fear! AHnnn~~ Right now, I am stimting myself with this as well! Oh, your dragon is so scary~~ Nnhnn~~~"


    "..."


    Since she was here, it meant that Miya also should''ve inherited those bloodlines... A bit of Flos bloodline and Wonders bloodline... With her body and looks, the former one suited her, but thetter...


    ''She has to experience world more.''


    Xue Ren hadn''t seen her being scared about him killing others, but when it came to her killing human or demonic race, would she be able to kill someone? Xue Ren chuckled while thinking like that as he remembered his ''past''.


    "So, why are you here anyway? Another attempt of leaving closed world?"


    "Yeshhhhhh~~~ It was getting boring for me, so I decided to participate in ''reincarnation'' attempt. After we lost battle for throne of death, we also lost the connection to yellow river. I luckily got my soul sent to this world~~ If I actually reincarnated, then this whole world would be below my feet~~"


    Because she hadn''t reincarnated, but had her soul sent here, she had knowledge and powerpletely supressing young Miya...


    ''Good thing she can not take control over her body... She probably has her body in the hell''s world.''


    "Throne of Death... yellow river?"


    He knew about one of them, and yellow river somehow seemed familiar... In the end, as he asked his questions, Xue Ren only needed one p on her perky ass to get answer.


    "Throne of Death is one of five thrones that rule the whole universe. Ahnnn~~ It suits our race and we even had one of the keys in one of our worlds... But after our race lost the battle for the other keys, the winners gathered our worlds andbined them into one, enormous one and sealed it."


    "..."


    What kind of bullshit is this? The winners of the battle sealed their whole race..


    "Yellow river."


    p!


    "It''s ce where every soul gathers after death. No matter what, whether it''s human, tree or other living being, the souls gather here and go into cycle of reincarnation. Getting new life, new destinies... We lost the connection, and no longer any new children can be born in our Hell World."


    "...How... how did they do that?"


    He asked, not forgetting about p on her ass. It was so red and scorching yet it kept moving up and down to squeeze another portion of hot, white energy.


    "We worked together with holy race... they went for Throne of Life while we went for Throne of Death... We lost, so they lost it as well... The winners only needed the keys together with our blood to seal the worlds, not even thrones above the universe were needed."


    "So your key... was your bloodline? Bloodline can be the key?"


    "Yesssssssssshhhhh~~"


    She answered under the fountain of white energy, looking like some kind of goddess being blessed by holy energy!

 Chapter 233 Miya’s resolution

    <h4>Chapter 233 Miya''s resolution</h4>


    Outside of her own soul room, Miya was mashing some herbs up needed to create healing pill and soup... It was for Alise who already awakened and had nice talk with Moonrose...


    It already has been a week ever since she arrived here, to Xue Ren''s house! Miya who had met his maids felt like she is truly inexperienced and useless... Not only she doesn''t know how to fight, but her alchemy was also few stages below Xue Ren who hadn''t really put too much training into it...


    ''I don''t want to be mere container for her...''


    So Miya decided to give everything into something she already knew which was alchemy... The corrum continent wasn''t blessed with ck trees which were needed for alchemy, so they had to gather them from ck market!


    When Xue Ren heard about that, he realized that every power has some kind of bad side, chasing after resoursces and power... At least they treat his alchemy beauty favorably here, so Xue Ren ignored this fact and spent some time with Miya to help her with alchemy...


    Her fire attribute was low, but it was all due to bloodlineing from Hell World... It resulted in her creating a pills with a lot of impurities, diminishing the healing power...


    "It''s better thanst time."


    Xue Ren came back from her soul room. He wasyingfortably next to her, looking at the caudron. Miya had already began her alchemy, and the amount of impurities was truly lower. Seeing her hard work being effective, Miya bloomed with smile.


    "Thank you."


    After her time here, Miya also noticed that Xue Ren voice is different when he speaks to herpared to other maids... In his maid''s case. it feels much more affectionate, but that was expected... They had only met for week...


    It only urged her to work harder as he didn''t mind her calling him husband! But because of that, she also got favorable treatment for his maids which yet again urged her to work harder! If everything goes well, then she will be able to create a family and fulfill her father''s wish...


    Thinking about her father at this very moment was quite bad idea as it affected her focus! The pill burned within the caudron, wasting the ingredients she has gotten from Xue Ren...


    "...I am-"


    "How about your battle training?"


    "...I-it''s not going good."


    She had after all spent most of her time in her father''s chamber... So it was rather expected. Her reactions are slow and the amount of hell''s energy she can gather is not that much even though she has power around purple rank.


    Every maid was stronger than her! Maybe she was running away, but Miya put more importance in her alchemy...


    "Although alchemy is good... In this medium world, the pure strength is much more important, Miya..."


    What they mostly can create here is simple boosting or healing pills which isughablepared to the pillsing from higher world. Xue Ren knew that if she wants to learn alchemy, the best ce would be higher world, not here!


    "Come."


    Xue Ren raised his hand, inviting her for spar. The long hair was no longer covering as he took it all the way back, giving himself a fresh look. He became so good looking that Miya became dazed and would still be looking at him if not his voice.


    "Yes..."


    Demonic race here fights with either formations, weapons from Six Path Realm or pure hell''s energy. Miya followed thest way, creating a hell''s de that came out from her palm. She had no talent in weapons'' Qi that Xue Ren was knowledgable in, so she could only fight the way everyone from her family fights.


    "Haa!"


    "Oh, do you want to scare me with such cute squeal?"


    He teased her dodging the de easily. Then, his hand naturally went for her chest giving it a slight push! Just like in alchemy trainings, he was teasing her everytime she made a move or mistake.


    Miya was already used to it, even more after their first meeting... She only blushed and tried to move faster... Xue Ren was always teasing her, not going all the way!


    "If you hit me, you will get reward~~ Have you forgotten already, Miya?"


    "Haa!"


    "Ahhah~~"


    He knew that the conquer activated on her while devour went for the bitch inside her. She wasn''t divinity as Xue Ren easily could see her whole soul room, so it meant that her bloodline is special or she can awaken one of his abilities...


    At least that''s how he thought it is! Xue Ren was eager to go all the way with her, but him teasing her proved to be quite effective as Miya immediately be bolder with her attacks... The duo trained for three hours and it ended as Miya could feel him poking her second garden!


    -


    Xue Ren left demonic beauty in her room, then went to his own room. He had ordered his maid to put second miss here, as Moonrose wanted it. She had to share her fluffiness! As he entered the room, Xue Ren saw her awake and Moonrose next to her showing her plush toys...


    "It''s the best plush toy named Ner."


    She raised her most favourite plush which had simr looks to Xue Ren... It was definitely the most well made plush toy! Second Miss knew it''s after Xue Ren as he had this toy in front of her face to look as long as she wants.


    Then, she took out the plush toy that hard stupid face. One of its eye was bigger and there was tongue hanging out!


    "It''s Bitchy Kuzan!"


    .


    ""...""


    Kuzan''s cigarette broke.


    Xue Ren saw all of this andughed at the second who was in his own world on the table. He had materials for new cigarette, but also various crystals around himself as his new artifact was raising his power...


    "How efficient, Kuzan. As expected from a man who had fought against God of Fire I guess."


    "Pfff, fuck you."

 Chapter 234 Xue Ren’s Cold Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 234 Xue Ren''s Cold Dragon</h4>


    Xue Ren sat down by the table, his head resting on his hand. He had quite absent looking face as he was deep in thought thinking about Hell World... It was race that had various bloodlines and worlds under them yet they lost battle for one of the keys...


    And the voiceing from the throne had told him to aim for those thrones...


    It was truth, that no one is going to disturb hismoner life if he gets those thrones... If key was enough to make such race fall, then with those thrones, Xue Ren would live his life to the fullest, but in order to get there...


    "Eh... I am not good leader, so it will be hard..."


    "What''s up with that look?"


    Kuzan asked and so, Xue Ren told him about Hell and Heavens circumstances... It only made Kuzan to stop smoking for a while, then heughed it out loud...


    "Good luck then~~ Hahah~~"


    "..."


    Xue Ren will do everything to resurrect Duan Qiu, so Kuzan knew that he will also get his chance to resurrect! They both were souls right now after all. The second peeked at Xue Ren who was lost in thoughts once again.


    .


    ''If I get my body, I will fucking help you. We both will be able to create armies of powerful creations...''


    They had their special bloodline! Little did Kuzan know that there are also those who are simr to him up above... Looking for the bloodline they both had in order topletely purify their own...


    -


    "Ah!"


    Alise finally noticed Xue Ren who was either lost in thought or talking with Kuzan... She blushed as Xue Ren had the same hair style, exposing his facial features... Those ck eyes seemed good on him, not scary anymore~~


    She stopped everything and looked below with blush and confusion... Why had he saved her? Was it because she told him her feelings? Perhaps she has touched his heart? Second Miss couldn''t help, but let out slight smile as she felt like something finally seed in her life...


    "How are you feeling?"


    "I am fine, thank you for taking care of me."


    "The one who had done that was Miya. She is in simr position like you."


    She didn''t know what he meant, but nodded inwardly thinking of thanking Miya. At the same time, she wasn''t sure whether to be happy or sad as Xue Ren hadn''t seen her body...


    "Alise, just so you know, your older sister died by my hand."


    "..."


    "And I had watched how your brother is dying fighting the demonic men. No... I even helped them to kill him in order to get more swords. Unluckily, they had too many people for me to move and gather them."


    "..."


    Her life was bad in Cadere n, but it doesn''t mean she has no feelings towards it. After all, Alise could progress without any talent, because of their resources and help... In the end, she didn''t wish for her home to be destroyed, leaving people that are innocent on the battlefield. That''s why...


    "Mr. Xue Ren, please tell me what do you want, and I will do my best to help you."


    "Do you know what is the lord''s n? Does your empire even know?"


    "I... I don''t know and... I don''t think our empire knows as well..."


    The Lord''s n was rather simple. He began creating violet portals in the territories of his own and Avaras Empire in order to make Salus Empire to march towards them... From what that bitch had told him, he wants to convert the two empires into hell''s energy, then go and conquer other continents...


    In the end, what he wants is whole world to be converted into hell''s energy.


    "That''s..."


    "Your n can be saved, but there is nothing free in this world..."


    "Please, be direct, Mr. Xue Ren."


    Xue Ren aim was to let the lord convert his whole race into hell''s energy, then take it for himself in order to have enough power to go to higher world. That''s what he thought before, but now, knowing that he is so greedy, Xue Ren had to make a move.


    "Let''s show some love to your father then."


    "!"


    What are his intentions? Alise asked herself while being stupefied by his words.


    -


    Xue Ren held the small hand going into mysterious ce. Moonrose was happy as she had her time to be alone with her big bro who is usually surrounded by his maids. She jumped happily following his lead.


    However, soon, she hugged her own body as immense coldness attacked her...


    The ce where they went together was enormous cold cave. Whole ce was glistening with cold crystals looking beautiful. Moonrose already was in Xue Ren''s arms, as he held her tightly, warming her little body with his ck fire.


    This frozen cave was man made by Xue Ren. It had simr principle like Eleonora''s Snow Hope faction home, the formation that could make the snow appear here. With Xue Ren knowledge about Dimensions from higher world, it wasn''t hard to create such formation to convert the nature''s energies into cold attribute.


    "Waaaa!"


    Moonrose finally saw the dragon that was sleeping here. It was enormous cold dragon that was hard to notice in the midst of those crystals around her. So the first thing she saw was an army of snowmen moving around the dragon cleaning her body.


    "Master, this ces nature energy is going to end in a month."


    The beautiful snowy eyshes fluttered as the dragon spoke in mature voice. The voice was like big sister and Moonrose''s hands were already up to touch her! She gave her report and looked at Moonrose...


    "Oh, so you finally had... No, she isn''t yours... Ehh, Master. I hope you will at least knock up Mother Eleonora aftering back to Cursus Empire."


    "..."


    The dragon sure was talkactive! She spoke about Eleonora as she heard about her from Xue Ren. The snow beauty was the reason for her life, so cold dragon treated the shy yet wild woman as her mother.

 Chapter 235 Fluffy snowballs deals more damage

    <h4>Chapter 235 Fluffy snowballs deals more damage</h4>


    This cold dragon was his dragon that was the most developed and grown up one. She is going to y a huge role in Xue Ren n, so he naturaly takes good care of her. Sheid herself around his body, bing his ''chair'' as they both watched Moonrose ying with snowmen.


    It was snowball battle. She threw snowballs at rapid pace, shouting fluffy at the same pace... It was nice sight as she had ck fire coat, looking like small little evil! However, the evil charm disappears as one takes a look at her fluffy face.


    "Is she dragon?"


    "Yeah. The real one."


    "The real..."


    Xue Ren looked at the silver kid who was having fun as the burden disappeared from her face... He couldn''t help, but think again about their talk they both had aftering back from Six Path Realm...


    She had told him about voice that rang out in her head... the voice that caused the fluffy goddess to feel sad, leaving her open for attacks in the middle of the battle. If not her dragon bloodline, then of course she would have twins defending her, but...


    ''Dragon bloodline awakened during the battle as voice told her name... The same name I have given to her by mistake...''


    .


    It meant that she is that Moonrose who had saved him... Her bloodline is clear and awakens as she grows up, but due to reincarnation, it has awakened earlier!


    ''Because she already has grasped her bloodline, she easily could move her wings and throw her enemy. The memories slowly areing back.''


    Xue Ren is definitely the most experienced person when ites to reincarnation. But it didn''t matter right now... He was feeling anger at those bastards who had forced her to reincarnate...


    ''The gates in her soul room are dragon''s divinity gates.''


    She is Dragon Goddess yet they treated her this way, forcing to reincarnate... Everyone can be God of fire for example, but dragon goddess can be only dragon and yet!


    "Master, calm down. The whole cave is shaking."


    "..."


    Xue Ren called Moonrose and took one drop of her blood, passing it down to his cold dragon... She has important job, so it''s his duty to make sure she will get as much strong as she can... The cold body shed with silver light and several silver scales appeared around her eyes...


    "Hoh, you are looking good, Esslie."


    "Mmm... All I have is to gather more cold energy and survive... Master, how much time do you have left in this world?"


    "Around three years."


    "I see... So, soon..."


    Esslie lightlyid her head atop his head, resting affectionately. They both watched Moonrose who resumed the snowball battle.


    "Master, what''s the difference between fluffy snowball and normal one?"


    "It''s fluffy, so more damage."


    "Oh..."


    -


    Alise wasying on the bed, thinking about future... Not knowing what is going to happen left huge burden on her heart as she didn''t want to be betrayer... Whileyingfortably, the doors suddenly opened and demonic beauty came in.


    She had one horn, but Alise immediately knew she is from Vie. Her beauty was mesmerizing, topping over her older sister. The clothes simply couldn''t hide her curves and her hair was long, falling down on her body softly...


    "Hello, I am Miya. Have you slept well?"


    "Ah! It''s you... Thank you for your treatment."


    Once her name left her mouth, Alise lost all her vignce and thanked for everything Miya had done for her. It was quite strange to see a demonic woman to be this gentle and nice... Every woman from Vie army was... like some whores, so Alise image about them got shattered into pieces.


    "This pill should be... without any impurities! It''s lower grade, but 100% clear! Right?"


    "I... I don''t know..."


    Alise inwardly had injuries that caused her magic to flow unnaturally. Those pills were meant to clean and repair them, strengthening in process. It was Xue Ren''s recipe, and he had given her from the lowest grade, to the highest he knew stunning Miya once again...


    "Mrs. Miya... Um... Have you heard about Lord''s n?"


    "Yes. That''s why my father had sent me away from the empire..."


    "Your father... is it the emperor? He should be bedridden..."


    Alise noticed the sadness that appeared in Miya''s eye as she spoke about emperor. He knew about his race greatest danger, but got yed by The Lord resulting in losing all control... Miya who kept doing her best to forget about her only family, as her brothers and sisters became lost in desire to go above, bursted with tears that soon stained the clothes and bandages of Alise who lent her shoulder...


    "I miss him..."


    "..."


    -


    Cadere n as one of four main powers in Salus Empire had prestige and fame as their generals were quite active in the battlefield... But now, the n head of this prestigous family was stomping the ground furiously as the news of the mission he had given to his daughter and son hadn''t reached him yet...


    He was not even counting Alise...


    "Father... our spies already had spotted huge army leaving the Six Path Realm..."


    The one who spoke was the oldest son, Cadere Nyua.


    "...Maybe they still hadn''t found the crack..."


    It was information that Xue Ren doesn''t know! As Lord opens portals for his troops to leave the Six Path Realm, the cracks appear all around the ce meaning they can leave the ce using those cracks!


    The location is random, but better this than nothing! Also, with the artifact that they had, they easily could regroup, but...


    "It''s been more than week, so..."


    Boom! The n head mmed the table with huge amount of magic, destroying it. He was so angry, but not because he had lost his children, but because he couldn''t fulfill the desire of the emperor... If they at least could bring some artifacts, then...


    "I had too much confidence! And those idiots only made meughingstock! Useless bastards!"


    He still had his oldest son, and other prodigies that were simply too young to leave the n... Thus, the worry hadn''t even appeared for one second in the mind of this leader...


    ''As long as Nyua is alive, our n will prosper.''


    "n head! Second Miss has came back!"


    ""What?""


    The father and son went nk for a second!

 Chapter 236 Cadere Clan

    <h4>Chapter 236 Cadere n</h4>


    Second Miss came back! She had already healed thoroughly, only having a bit of problems with her energy passages inside her body, but just needs a bit more time. She looked healthy, causing father and son due to clench their hands tightly.


    ''Why has only she survived?!''


    It definitely would be better if his oldest daughter survived!


    "I am back, father."


    Alise lightly bowed, then looked straight into her father''s eyes. Xue Ren had told her that they are going to show some love to her father, but now... he told her to meet him alone... After contemting for hours, she realized that Xue Ren wants to use her status to enter the treasury to take out swords!


    Second Miss knew that Xue Ren nned to do something with Cadere n''s troops... After thinking, she came to conclusion that Xue Ren wanted to use their deaths to sow the seed of revenge in the hearts of associated troops and use them to attack Vie or Avaras Empire...


    If him taking swords from their treasury can save those troops from going straight into death, then it was all fine! That''s what second miss thought while facing her father who had face twisted in anger... The wrinkles on his forehead looking scary!


    ''It''s not like we fight with only swords...''


    Even her oldest brother who was known for his calmness had a slight anger on his face. The second miss felt slightly sad, but maintaned an expresionless face waiting for her father to open his mouth...


    "What happened?"


    "It was going as older sister had nned, but..."


    n head obviously didn''t care about her, asking straight about what happened. When Alise told about betrayal, he exploded with anger! He had huge amount of magic fitting the warrior who was at ck mid rank.


    Second Miss hid the fact that Xue Ren took her older sister and killed her. She put the me on the demonic men army and the fact that they somehow found out about their location. Alise knew that it was Xue Ren, but looking from his point, it was fine as back then, literally no one believed into each other...


    So betrayal was natural urrence.


    "Howe only you survived?"


    "Everyone was left to themselves, so-"


    "You have left your sister and brother?"


    Alise bit her lips. It was them who left her, holding everything within herself, she nodded and told without any disturbane in her voice that she left them in order to survive! Seeing her, getting confidence out of nowhere, the father''s anger went even deeper.


    "And what''s the use of you?! You aren''t beautiful nor strong! Compared to them, what''s your worth?! Your only job was to protect your siblings with that in body of yours! Even if it meant to block the hell''s des and formations with it!"


    "..."


    Alise was in and normal woman. With her looks, no one wanted her, even if it meant bing closer to Cadere n. They couldn''t use her to gather attention from other ns, and with her talent, she wasn''t that useful on the battlefield as well...


    "What''s your use? What are you even worth?"


    Biting her lips, was all she could do... It was hard to supress the tears from flowing down, her heart already thumping at rapid pace. As her father shouted ''Disappear from my sight'', Alice run away from the room, leaving behind a drops of tears...


    -


    "Don''t get angry at father."


    As Alise left the room, she immediatelyid herself on the wall as she found it hard to stay on her two legs. She was always treated harshly, but it was first time she had heard such cruel words. If not the warmth she had felt from Xue Ren and Moonrose, then she already would''ve been crying.


    "He has, after all, lost his children."


    The oldest brother, Nyua spoke in the midst of her cries. She couldn''t turn to him and show her weak side, thus, she spoke while doing her best to hide those tears.


    .


    "I know. Thank you for consideration, oldest brother."


    She was so obedient, Nyua couldn''t help but sneer at her. He walked past her, his voice reaching the depths of her heart...


    "Your mother was also in and normal, but she had huge amount of magic even while being kid, so she rose quickly in power... But you... you are so trash that you couldn''t even be born with same body as hers."


    "..."


    -


    Xue Ren heard everything. He had one of the twins hidden in Alise''s shadow while other one was within his, rying every word.


    ''That''s what happens when your family is one of the strongest.''


    Uris'' family was independent from Seven Divine Weapons Alliance. And his wife used to be strict when raising their children, so the bond was thick and strong.


    ''Look, your mother is weaker than father, but with one p I can make him obedient like little puppy.''


    ''Haha! Can you even p me?''


    ''If you don''t let me p you, then I will tell everyone how much you had cried while losing virginity.''


    ''...Please, p me.''


    "It felt good I felt like crying, damn."


    "Master?"


    "It''s nothing. Continue."


    Every member of his family who wasn''t connected by blood also had strong rtionship with Uris as he had saved a lot of people when he was creating his weapon...


    The weapon which was made with the help of Divine cksmith.


    ''After all those years, how many of you have survived? How big have your families be?''


    Xue Ren closed his eyes.


    ''And have your children forgotten my grace?''


    -


    Alise left the household of Cadere n. They were in the main city of this n right now, and she sat down on the bench, letting her tears and cries out without holding back. She looked truly pitiful and weak, Xue Ren felt like it''s good time toe out, but!


    "It''s useless miss!"


    The brat came.


    He was kid of some general under direct order of Cadere n. So his father had prestige and status! He pointed his fingers at grown up woman and instulted her openly, showing cool looks to his friends who were around his age.


    "Useless miss who can''t even fight! My father has shed fifty heads of demonic men, and then, took down the leader with other generals! He is the strongest!"


    ""Waaaa!""


    "Father is not from Cadere n, but his status is higher than this useless miss!"


    "Useless miss!"


    "Ugly miss!"


    The kids bullied her, but Alise was ignoring them... They were kids after all...


    "Hey, brat. How about you shut the fuck up?"


    But Xue Ren wasn''t that nice.

 Chapter 237 Let it out loud

    <h4>Chapter 237 Let it out loud</h4>


    "What?! Who are you? Do you know who my father is?"


    "Some kind of shitty general, right?"


    "Wha!"


    The brat got scared, as this man was disrespecting his glorious father! The friends around him already took several steps away... Shivering from afar, they were cheering softly for the brat who was in worse state than them!


    Not being able to refute Xue Ren who had sharp aura around, the brat felt like crying and calling over his father! As for Xue Ren, he turned around to Alise, and slowly spoke.


    "It''s fine to let it out."


    Second Missid herself atop his shoulder releasing all her burden! While she was crying, the brat sneered as he confirmed the words of his father.


    "See! Those who cry are losers! Only strong survive in this world!"


    Repeating the words one by one, the brat felt even more prouder. Those were words said by his father that sounded so strong he felt like screaming.


    "Those without emotions are the real losers. If you feel nothing when you lose those who are devoted to you, you don''t have any right to order them."


    "What?"


    The brat was clearly stupefied by those words, not knowing the exact meaning. Alice herself got touched, feeling the warmth in her heart... The person who was unrted to her was more caring than her own family...


    "Alise, even if it''s kid, you can''t let him talk to you like that."


    "But it''s kid..."


    "Alise."


    "I understand..."


    Xue Ren who became the source of her confidence, chuckled as he noticed the eyes of Alise. She became stern and as she turned around!


    "Brat, do you know how much casualties has your father done because of his stupid brain?! How much lives has been wasted because of his tiny strength yet high position?!"


    "Lies!"


    Alise became even bolder seeing the trembling brat.


    "If not him using his troops as shield, then he already would be dead. Useless bastard who got high position because of his wife!"


    "B-because of mother?"


    The brat no longer could keep up with her.


    "Yes, because of your whorish mother. How many houses has she visited already with her loose pussy?! If not her sucking those tiny rods then your father would be at the very border, stupid brat!"


    "Blurgh!"


    The brat fainted, it looked like he was quite experienced in this regard which shocked Xue Ren just like Alise had shocked him...


    ''Looks like they have early education about those topics.''


    "What are you doing?!"


    Oh, it looked like big father came. He immediately approached his son who wasying and drooling on the ground! The brave brat was now looking very amusing while father had shock on his face.


    "You think I didn''t hear your words?! Insulting me and my wife, are you prepared for consequences?! I will definitely report it to n head!"


    "I am-"


    "Hey, so you are going to suck the rod along with your wife right now? That''s rare for sure. I didn''t know that they are people who have such fetish."


    "Uris!"


    Wasn''t this Heartless General insulting the whole n right now? The big father was confident he can threathen him, but Xue Ren didn''t even care about him at all. In fact, he didn''t even know his name and the only reason he knew about his deeds on the battlefield was because Yoshiuu was now telling him about them...


    Those maids had done their works thoroughly.


    "My troops have gathered more in one battle than you in whole years. You can go and plead for punishment for me, but then you truly might be in need of some lube."


    "Lube?"


    "Ahahahha~~"


    He wasughing? This Heartless General wasughing? The big father mind went nk as he watched Xue Ren turning away with second miss following after him.... He hurriedly sent him his mind transmission.


    "What''s the use of supporting second miss? She won''t give you anything, her status is already nothing from what I have heard."


    "And what''s the use of answering the questions of trash like you?"


    .


    -


    The main city of Cadere n was like any capital, beautiful and rich. It had a lot of memorable monuments and magnificent sights to look at.


    Xue Ren was right now moving across the park. It was filled withmoners going out on dates or families taking their kids on the walk... The atmosphere was pleasant and second miss already felt like those all sad emotions flew away from her body.


    Mainly because of Xue Ren though.


    She also felt like it''s good that she could take away the interest of ck devil from this empire... The sight of innocentmoners in the park only steeled those thoughts.


    ''The Lord is aiming at Salus Empire. By not opening portals here, he wants them to go on all out war against either Vie or Avaras.''


    They aren''t getting strongerpared to other empires as they kept getting artifacts filled with power. Sooner orter, they will definitely make a move...


    ''If not this empire, then Avaras.''


    It''s actually easy to cause the whole empire to go on all out war, so Xue Ren wasn''t that worried. Once they began the war, he will plunder their treasuries, then steal the hell''s energy from the war... Will everything go his way?


    Xue Ren could only leave it to destiny as he had another problem right now.


    The duo had entered the area with few people yet Alise was still following him, not willing to stay next to. Xue Ren knew she has no confidence in her looks... And he couldn''t help, but think about his divinity.


    Ever since he began his night trainings with maids, they became more beautiful. They all came from normal families, not having a beauty simr to his own women yet after a lot of care of divine energy of Sex God... Maybe it was only in his eyes, because of his feelings, but right now, the most important thing was to give more confidence to second miss.


    "Hmmm."


    Xue Ren peeked at Alise. She was in and normal woman. Her ck hair was flowing down without any life, her face was in simr state without any desire or light... She looked like woman who was bored of life yet inside she was gentle and caring woman. Her curves hidden by dress that was long all the way to her ankles.


    "I guess it''s time to give you some self-confidence, Alise."


    "?"


    Why should he wait? Let''s go straight to the action.

 Chapter 238 You are beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 238 You are beautiful</h4>


    ''How did it happen?''


    The second miss asked herself this question. Right now, she was being pinned to the tree in the park by Xue Ren, his eyes looking directly into hers! They were in ce with few people, so what?! Someone still could pass through them and notice their vulgar acts...


    Vulgar acts...


    Xue Ren was caressing her cheek yet it was already vulgar for second miss. She blushed deeply, turning to the side to dodge his eyes. But it only exposed her cheek wholy for Xue Ren and he already leaned down to lick.


    "Ah!"


    "Alise, you were so cool back then."


    "I-it was mere brat..."


    "Still, your change was pleasant to look at."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Xue Ren hand went forward, tucking her hair behind her ear. His movement was enough to fire up the heart of the young maiden. Her breathing elerated and deep blush weed itself atop her cheeks.


    "Mr. Xue Ren... it''s not... good ce..."


    Although his touch felt nice and inwardly she was feeling happy that Xue Ren showed such side to her even with her looks, Second Miss still was not feeling much confidence using excuse about ce. But this very ce was the best ce!


    "Mr. Xue Ren is bad person, so if you want to stop him, say his name only."


    "R-Ren..."


    "Ren is even more bad though."


    He immediately stole her lips upon hearing her. Holding her little head, Xue Ren pressed forward, licking her lips and roaming freely in the mouth garden of second miss. Alise awkwardly tried to answer the tongue dragon, her hands grasping the ck kimono tightly.


    "Mhmm~~"


    Getting a little bit confidence, Alise''s tongue intertwined with her beloved, going for a little spar! They exchanged the saliva for a while, leaving only when inexperienced miss needed a time to breathe!


    She gasped as Xue Ren only pressed further, his head descended onto her neck marking it as his own! As he was descending slowly lower and lower, Alise suddenly got worried as she clearly knew her body...


    Not as meaty as Miya! Not beautiful and slender... Xue Ren spoke as if he knew her inner thoughts...


    "You are beautiful, Alise."


    "L-lies..."


    "Why would I lie to you? If you weren''t beautiful, do you think I would touch you this way?"


    .


    "Ah!"


    The bad Ren pressed against her nipple, sinking his finger which caused Alise to let out cute moan feeling it clearly... Xue Ren touched her left breasts and with his finger sinking...


    "Here, it''s your most beautiful part. The part that I want to devour whole."


    And as he told her, Xue Ren''s hand went under her clothes, directly grasping the breast that was small yet clearly fitting his palm... He kneaded it gently, while his lips yet again met hers...


    It was so warm, that Alise was close to losing herself. The clothes naturally began falling down, exposing more and more of her skin... The slight breeze that passed through her only reminded her about situation they were in...


    "Someone might catch us... MhmmM~~"


    "So what?"


    "MhmMM~~"


    Not being able to answer due to him yet again going for her lips, Alise could only moan as she simply couldn''t fight against this feeling. The muffled moans were cute and as Xue Ren hands roamed throughout her whole body, it was time to go into the most secret part...


    The long dress felt nicely, leaving Alise in her white underwear... Those panties were already wet and Xue Ren trailed this wet area with his finger...


    "H-here is no good..."


    "Why? You just let out so cute moan~~ Slowly bing more and more beautiful~~"


    "I am... beautiful... MhmM~~"


    It was enough of teasing! Xue Ren focused his whole divine energy on his fingers alone and slowly spread open the entrance to the lovely garden... The pink walls were gushing out astounding amount of love juices and with simple thrust forward, Alise came as her walls clenched him as tightly as possible!


    "How cute~~"


    "P-please..."


    Alise didn''t know what is going on anymore... Were those his fingers or his rod already? It felt simply too good as she felt something hot scratching her pink walls! Her insides answered naturaly moving around hot fingers, drenching it in its juices! The pleasure spread on her whole body, too much actually!


    Alise was close to falling, her legs buckling. Xue Ren''s fast and incessant thrusts caused her to experience endless amount of pleasure as she came non stop. He didn''t let her rest and as she drenched everything around her in her liquid, Alise fell onto him...


    All she had on her was underwear... The breeze was non stop passing through her, reminding and reminding about the situation! But it was only additional stimtion causing her to tighten around his fingers...


    "Alise, my beauty."


    ''My beauty, my beauty, my beauty!''


    Those words echoed throughout her mind like some kind of charming spell. Alise only raised her head up to look at him, the handsome bastard was looking straight at her innocently spewing out words that didn''t much his current looks.


    "I want to eat you, so turn around for me."


    "Haa... Haaa...."


    It was hard after his rampage... She staggeringly turned around with sweat on her whole body... The sweat that seemed to give her life. Her hair shining charmingly just like her eyes! The reddened skin was scorching for him, asking for more care~~


    She just wanted to fall into his arms, but he actually told her to turn around... Futhermore, she has to hold the tree, otherwise, won''t she just fall onto the ground? Alise finallypleted her turn, albeit, still had problems with holding the tree.


    She, for the first time in her life actually felt so powerless...


    But the greedy man wasn''t patient. He grabbed her ass with both hands, slowly taking out her panties... The glistening gardens popped out nicely, asking for dragon with love juices! Xue Ren smiled brightly, and as the tip entered slightly...


    "Ohhhhhh!"


    She screamed delightfuly.


    "It''s only the beginning, Alise."


    He was slowly pushing forward, already reaching the depth his fingers couldn''t. As their bodies met, Xue Ren rested his body atop her ying with her small breasts while his little brother was pulsating inside her clenching garden.


    Feeling something so good she had hard time thinking about describing its greatness, Alise mustered out every bit of strength she could, and her little ass gyrated. It was slow yet pleasureable! Xue Ren fingers could easily roam atop her ass cheeks while she was doing her best to pleasure both of them...


    "Mhmmm~~ It''s so big! Ahhh~~"


    "Is it?~~ So Alise, tell me, are you beautiful?"


    "I am beautiful!"


    The answer was indeed good, as Alise felt his hands clenching around her ass flesh. He thrusted even deeper, reaching the entrance to her core! It poked her so strongly yet affectionately that she lost, this time, she truly lost.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!!"


    He pushed in and out his dragon at such rapid pace, that the beauty below him couldn''t keep up. Her juices squirted so much that his dragon, gems and pelvis were already drenched endlessly... Alise top went below and if not Xue Ren holding her bottom tightly, then she definitely would beying on the ground lifelessly right now...


    He held her and kept thrusting, her top body thrashing strenghtlessly due to his deep thrusts! Not being able to control her own body anymore, Alise could only pierce the heavens with her cute moans and drench the earth with her love juices!


    "Mhmmmmmmmmm~~~"


    She no longer could care about others catching them in this park!

 Chapter 239 Let me become your maid

    <h4>Chapter 239 Let me be your maid</h4>


    In the midst of the forest, Alise and Xue Ren wereying on thewn! She was all red yet happy, her joined legs not being able to stop the flow of white energy! The huge amount of white energy was enough to impregnate whole empire!


    At least, that''s how Alise felt. She had knowledge about those acts, so she knew how long one man roughly canst, but Xue Ren, as monster he is on the battlefield, was even more monstreous when it came to sex.


    Hested for hours and the sky was already dark! No... he could keep going... It was hard to not look at the meaty rod that was glistening with her love juices under dark sky, even harder with Xue Ren ying with her breast that had her most beautiful part hidden beneath...


    Nothing can escape the grasp of the Sex God''s Dragon!


    "Give... some l-love to the other one as well..."


    "Hah~~"


    His gentle touch was indeed pleasant. Most pleastant thing she had felt in her whole life... Everytime he twisted her nipple gently, she felt slighlt shock of pleasure running through her in the midst of him changing the shapes of her small peaks.


    She felt like it would be fine if he caressed them forever without any break.


    Was it because she had such small size, but Xue Ren kinda liked the change as literally most of his girls are voluptuousdies, their chests fighting with the clothes they wear for freedom! And it wasn''t like he had forgotten about his desire to create a technique that can affect the grow of exactly this part.


    Maybe he has to feel each size in order to create one? Feeling like he found hint to his desired technique, Xue Ren buried his nose in her hair and spoke without holding back his thoughts.


    "Alise, just leave this n already. You barely felt anything when I told you about your siblings deaths, all because of the pain you have experienced here."


    Apparently, her mother died while giving birth to her, and because she hadn''t inherited her abnormal amount of magic, Alise without any beauty was doomed already upon birth. Her not giving any fucks about her siblings who treated her worse as servants was as if natural.


    It was her only way to survive, to do everything they wish!


    .


    But she was still nice and gentle girl inwardly.


    "I just don''t want innocent to die from your hand, Xue Ren..."


    The ck devil cleans everything thoroughly once someone bes his enemy. It''s know fact, and Alise knew this as well. If Xue Ren had ns to use troops of her n, than sooner orter, someone from the high branch would provoke him resulting in creating something akin to chain of destruction...


    "I already have killed several generals aligned to your Cadere n along with their families. But, right now, knowing about lord n,, I can''t bring myself to wipe out whole n. They are good to keep lord busy."


    It would be easy to gather troops that lost their generals in that sneaky mission to Vie Empire. He would use their deaths, talking about how heroically their generals died while letting his sin''s energy to boost his image and aura together with ambitions of mindless soldiers.


    Then, he would just go on suicide mission with them and reap what he sown.


    "But if you had status here, then I would be able to enter the Cadere n''s treasury without any problems and take some swords for myself."


    Hearing those ns, Alise felt her heart tightening. He spoke about it with ease, sarcificing people just so they can weaken a bit of demonic race and gather their hell''s energy...


    "...Don''t you feel anything for them?"


    "I only care about my family."


    "..."


    Alise might be weak, but it was onlypared to those from her family and its peers. She was still stronger than normal troops and few generals, so she felt like it''s her job as second miss to protect them.


    This way, she tried to repay for all Cadere n had given to her and then, cut her connection with them... One fact couldn''t be denied, she grown this much because of this status ''Second Miss''.


    But for how long does she have to supress her feelings and work for them?


    "I don''t give a fuck about Cadere n and such stupid reasoning, Alise. You are leaving this ce tonight."


    "..."


    -


    Alise''s room was in and bed looked even worse than from barracks. It was small room that would fit some kind of low soldier than second miss who was working hard for her n. It had one shitty bed, one small desk with candle...


    "I have everything in Space Ring, so it''s fine... Look."


    She took out soft mats and pillows, but...


    "It''s not fucking enough."


    Xue Ren shook his head. He told her to go here, because he thought she might want to take something back from her own home, but to think that she would be living way harsher than soldiers....


    Then, in the midst of his cursing, someone steps rang out. It was mere guard from n that had message for her! Entering room without knocking and any respect, the guard stuffed the letter into her hands roughly.


    "n head ordered to pass it to you."


    And left without caring about her.


    "Yoshiee, kill him."


    "As you wish."


    Her master voice was drenched in anger, so Yoshiee knew that her knife is going to meet the living flesh at least hundred times before cutting the heart.


    "That''s..."


    "From now on, the only ones you are going to protect are my family members. The death of this guard is the beginning of your new life, so it''s time for contract..."


    "Contract...."


    The ck energy appeared in his palm! Thebo of divine energy of Sex God and sin''s energy is truly stimting! After cleaning Xue Ren''s rod, Alise had connection made, so she knew feelings of Xue Ren!


    Surrending herselfpletely to such man wasn''t bad... Rather, it was salvation... Sheid herself on the soft mats and spread her legs wide, albeit, still awkwardly...


    "Master... please, let me be... your maid."


    "Maid, hah~~ Then, what are you doingying on the mat?"


    Realizing her mistke, Alise raised her body and sucked him off while passing down thetter. Thetter was meant for her, but now, everything that''s hers belongs to Xue Ren, so him reading it first wasn''t strange... She rolled her tongue atop meaty rod...


    "The meeting of four ns.... Kyahahah!"


    Hisugh released the white cannon.

 Chapter 240 Clan Head left, so the time has come! We are plundering baby! OhhohohO~~

    <h4>Chapter 240 n Head left, so the time hase! We are plundering baby! OhhohohO~~</h4>


    It''s obvious as fuck as to why they are organizing such event. The Lord''s movements with violet portals triggered the royal family so much that they are already preparing for the war! If they don''t stop the other empires from getting stronger, then soon, the difference between their powers will grow more distant.


    Xue Ren smiled brightly as he felt the throat of the second miss stroking his dragon gently. She was bumping into his pelvis swallowing the rod as much as she can. Her soft lips clenching the meaty rod sliding on her tongue creating sloppy mess out from her mouth garden.


    "This is such nice timing~~ Moonrose won''t get angry at me leaving once again, haha~~"


    "Mmmm~~ AhhhH~~~"


    Thinking about future, Xue Ren''s hand that was on Alise head stroked her rougher, then brought her even closer bumping her forehead into him. The hot likeva liquid once again flowed down her throat all the way down to the stomach, warming it to the fullest degree possible.


    She was feeling so hot yet not dizzy at all. Instead, it was stimting her more, to do those vulgar acts and roll her head on the meaty rod that was most delicious thing in her life! The energies of sex god and sin prated her thoroughly!


    Xue Ren could see a small pool beneath her! Those unstoppable love juices were dripping, definitely not being able to hold back.


    So, Xue Ren who already had enough of the mouth garden, gently signaled Alise to back off. She threw her head back strongly leaving silver link behind! And as she fell on the soft mat, Xue Ren grabbed her thighs and plunged all the way down in one thrust.


    .


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    -


    Since those idiots are leaving for meeting, Xue Ren is going to plunder the treasury in Cadere n! They have be quite weaker, and in order to not lose their image, the n head is going to take his strongest members of n together with his first son, Nyua!


    The main problem with those all powers is that they have numbers. Then, formations and other resources that are enough to keep them alive.


    But now!


    "Heheh~~"


    Xue Ren was so happy that Alise on her second intimate time experienced the heaven of pleasure so much she felt like dying out from it. She had to clean a lot afterwards as well.


    Few days passed rather quickly, and n Head of Cadere n left along with his strong members and direct family! Alise was already out from capital on her way to the meeting while inwardly feeling a bit sad.


    Although Xue Ren promised to not go for innocent, he will definitely kill some powerhouses! And those very people are the main protectors of those innocent and meless citizens.


    -


    "We are here, Master."


    Standing slightly away from the capital of Cadere n, Xue Ren suddenly heard his head maid speaking softly, Iza was standing on her dragon which was Water attribute. It was like mini living waterfall!


    The ck water looking quite like poison though. Head Maid used its silver scales on its back as footing.


    Behind her, there were fifteen more maids standing proudly while holding their respective weapons... Upon seeing Xue Ren turning over to look at them, they immediately bowed and knelt staying like that, leaving the head maid to be the only one standing.


    "Iza, when you were in ve market, have you ever thought you would fly on dragon?"


    "I only had simple thought - to die. If not ve cor, then I would already kill myself back then."


    He appeared behind her, hugging the maturedy who on Earth would be popr due to her meaty body. Xue Ren tapped the dragon causing whole group to shot up above like arrows!


    "And now, you are fighting for me with your life on the stake. Have you ever thought about leaving?"


    "Never."


    It was immediate answer. Xue Ren chuckled and as he spoke ''because of the rewards, right?'', Iza went red as he nibbled on her ear. The party appeared directly above the Cadere n household, barely reaching the barrier that enveloped the whole city.


    Those ns always have such formations around. When one enters the city, one''s identity is immediately exposed to the whole n and they keep an eye on you depending on status and strength.


    When Xue Ren entered this capital with second miss, they only scanned him to probe his power and left him alone as he was known general, not because of Alise... So Xue Ren easily could move around the whole capital.


    The formation can mark someone and if he uses the strength above specified rank, the higher ups in the n immediately get notified.


    Every power uses those, even in Cursus Empire.


    Of course, outer formation protects the capital from intruders with its high barrier.


    "I more or less know about the location of their treasury. Open the path for me and protect ourselves. Always fight as small group and be careful about dragons."


    ""Yes, Master.""


    The blood art covered Xue Ren slowly like usual. He ordered them to bring dragons as Cadere n was one of four main powers after all! But still told them to be careful as raising one is he hard. Anyway, the life of dragon or life of maid beauty, the choice was rather easy there, so it was simple reminder.


    The blood art was alive, just like Kuzan who appeared next to Xue Ren.


    "Yo, what''s up, shitty maids? Missed me?"


    ""Fuck you, Bitchy Kuzan.""


    "Heheh~~ You got new sister, by the way. That one who had love confession epted, funny, no? Does it give you hope for-"


    Iza shed this cursed mouth with her sword as Kuzan was going overboard. The fire liquid left his shed mouth in ce of blood and he only sneered at her actions while inwardly...


    ''Damn bitch, he is going to knock up all of you if you survive, so what''s the deal? You know that as well!''


    "HEhehehheh~ Is that what they call tsundere in our hero''s world? HEheheh~HH~~"


    "Alright, stopughing."


    The red spear was already clenched tightly in Xue Ren''s hand. Soul weapon that wasn''t yetpleted shone with red light like blood! It began circling akin to drill as Kuzan''s bloodline activated on it.


    "Kyahahahahh~~"


    One spear shone brightly in the sky panied byugh that clearly told about its presence and identity...

 Chapter 241 Path

    <h4>Chapter 241 Path</h4>


    Boom!


    The huge formation protecting the capital of Cadere n shook violently as Xue Ren descended. The cracks,pared to the barrier of Jond Bondo were too few as one could except from the formation of one of four ns!


    "Strong, but not strong enough to stop me."


    The spear danced atop his hand, spinning until it became red like dawning sun. Spear Qi gathered quickly and Xue Ren once again challenged the barrier, this time aiming for center of crack!


    Going for weak points is basic!


    While Xue Ren''s spear sunk into the barrier, spreading more cracks along with another explosion, the party of his descended as well!


    As Xue Ren uses his movement technique, his speed bes so fast going beyond ck rank which is something that no one from medium world can achieve - Earth Rank. Above, the system is different, not childish colours like in medium world, but domineering ranks that name alone can intimidate many.


    The dragon''s ws sunk into the cracks, releasing their own nature attributes while pulling them towards themselves! The owners of those dragons already followed their movements releasing their weapon''s qi.


    Xue Ren could use seven weapons'' qi - It began with sword... spear, bow(arrow qi), halbred, knife, axe and hammer. He felt like all of those weapons have something inmon, even while leaving his whole life for sword.


    Only after he knelt in front of his brother without arms, losing the battle for Sword Divinity, Xue Ren nced at spear feeling familiar sense... He felt its Qi and could use it even simultaneously with sword one.


    Still, it wasn''t something special. There are prodigies who can use two or even three weapons'' qi, but choose to follow one path depending on their heritages and weapons... If one''s family possess legendary sword, then one would abandon other Qi, asbination of soul weapon and legendary or mythic weapons is huge factor on the battlefield.


    They convert their Qi into one path and strive for power with their weapons!


    But Xue Ren can''t do that... He can''t abandon his Qi and choose one! Was it because he had seven of them? Even so, with the talent he had, it was still enough for him to reach top 2 in each divine world!


    Top 2... Those seven loses at the top were the beginning of the path that gave him hope, but also the beginning of the path that led him to death.


    -


    Thedies with hammer qi, gathered it on their hammer artifacts and pressed the barrier with everything they had! Their weapons were just perfect for such job and they were the reason Xue Ren could enter the capital and Cadere n''s househould quickly enough.


    They shattered the resourceful barrier along with their master!


    "Good job. After this, I will personally take care of your wounds."


    ""Thank you, master!""


    -


    "What is going on?"


    The bald man asked as he was the one in charge of the n while n head was absent. He was ck rank, close enough to mid stage. Wearing glorious green robes, he left the main house as huge explosion rang out in his head just few moments ago.


    Boom!


    "Another one... Tsk! Just after n Head left..."


    He clicked his tongue in audible anger, but as he noticed the existences atop the sky, he felt like he was bing even more bald, even though he had no hair at all! The ck existence looking like real abomination anddies with one ck eye releasing ck energy from it!


    "Kyahaahahh~~"


    "The ck devil! Holy shit."


    ''Should I run?''


    Immediate thought! It was because no one knew about the meeting except high positioned people in the n, yet this motherfucker was here, proudly entering the capital as the barrier shattered! The ck devil was known to erase everything which was the main reason for his thoughts of running away.


    Xue Ren had never attacked main powers directly whether it''s Salus Empire or other ones. He was slowly gathering strength on the borders while maintaining his irregr tempo!


    .


    When forces were expecting him in their territory, he was either chilling with his maids or rampaging in another empire! Sometimes, the maids would do faint attacks while he with a few of them would attack another territory.


    No one could predict the path of ck devil!


    So it was normal, that Cadere n couldn''t boost their formation with resources! In fact, the person who should be now leading the troops was thinking about something else,pletely not rted to leading.


    "Shit, those eyes are so fucking scary..."


    Just what kind of race they are? Beautiful yet scary!


    It didn''t take long for bald man to meet those eyes from very close range...


    "GUTEEEEEEEEEEEN MORGEN!"


    "W-what the...."


    Wasn''t the ck devil supposed to be cold and calm? Why the fuck he is shouting some unknown words, seeming to be in good mood?


    "Since today, most of your shitty lifes are going to be spared, I can''t help, but change a mood a little, hey!"


    "You- you are sparing us?"


    The question got denied immediately as the screams of his n''s members reverberated throughout the househould. In the end, they have fight! He took out the mace which was artifact he had from six path realm and rushed straight at Xue Ren.


    "If you want painless death, then tell me the exact location of your treasury."


    "DIE, DEVIL!"


    "Oh, how sad."


    If he is going to die anyway, then the bald man decided to die with honor!


    The mace was slow, so slow Xue Ren felt like leaving this man already. He raised his palm straight at the mace that was going at him with full strength belonging to ck mid rank! The earth trembled, air ran away, but not Xue Ren who seemed to be rather impatient.


    Bald man finally made contact with Xue Ren as his body floated mid-air, pressing his mace as much as he can against the worst abomination this medium world has seen. But if one looked from afar... it would look like the mace was resting on Xue Ren''s palm instead of attacking it!


    GRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!


    The alive bloodline awakened, and the scales of ''imagined'' dragon grinded the whole artifact going straight at the face of the bald man who was scared shitless.


    The treatment he got was even worse than his artifact, bing pool of mixed blood, flesh and human insides.

 Chapter 242 When I was 13

    <h4>Chapter 242 When I was 13</h4>


    ''Why always me?''


    Kuzan, The Lord Kuzan asked himself as he was looking at his enemies. The ugly old man was fucking the beauty beneath him like some animal.


    "OhhH! Ahhhhhh~~ More, more! Reach that fucking core! BREAK ME! Mhnnnnn~~"


    "Oh, baby, don''t fucking worry! Do you know what have I bought? LAFD Pill! Today, you will be in fucking ninth heavens of pleasure! Ohhhhhhhhh! I aming!"


    "AHnnnn~~~"


    LAFD Pill - abbreviation of ''Large as fuck dickens''! The pill will make one into Sex God for a whole night, their rods bing spear like!


    "..."


    The second reincarnation smoked his pipe, releasing the lewd smokes as if trying to fit the situation! However, in his mind he was asking himself, the pervert, why does it always happens to him? Back in Cursus Empire, he also had met fucking old butler who was in the same situation.


    ''Should I go with Chuck Norrissu Smash?''


    It definitely would fit the situation!


    "YES! SMASH THE CORE WITH THAT FUCKING FAT MEATY ROD OF YOURS! AhNNNNNN~~~"


    "SCREAM BITCH! SCREAM FOR ME LOUDLY! NO ONE CAN HEAR US AS I SEALED THE WHOLE HOUSE! ANOTHER SHOT, BITCH!"


    The ugly man was confident at both his barriers and rod. He thrusted like barbarian going straight for the core, but before he could release the white shot of pleasure, his mind and body went nk as he heard the voice of unknown man.


    "Oh, but here I am, hearing this whore clearly. Tsk, tsk. Here we go."


    "WHO-"


    CHUCK NORRISSU SMASH! The fire leg went forward, holding all pent up anger! The fire kick was merciless and the abdomen of the ugly man exploded immediatley upon contact!


    Actually, the pill he had used to make his intimate time to be heavenly caused his energies to focus on the D which made all his defences to fall below zero!


    No wonder he had put those barriers and sealed the house!


    "Kyaaaaaa!"


    The woman screamed, even more as she saw fire body of Kuzan. He was not in his brat version, rather imitation more closer to his real appearance.


    "Who- who are you!"


    "Hmmm."


    Kuzan ignored the bitch as he contemted what to do. Xue Ren told everyone to focus on ck ranks which was easy as their breakout was rather quick. Those ''strong'' ck ranks were all scattered around the household, not being able to properly react.


    But this woman was purple rank, and was very close to ck one.


    "Heh~~ If you would''ve done your best to hide that shitty white liquid, then I guess I would''ve spared you~~"


    In the end, he killed her releasing yet another Chuck Norrissu Smash!


    "Let''s see what have you got here~~"


    And plundered everything.


    -


    Since Xue Ren roughly knew the location of the treasury, he and his party were cleaning the houses filled with ck rank people on the way here. Soon, he passed over yet another yard of the unknown house and noticed a kid.


    This kid had simr looks to second young master, so Xue Ren knew that this kid is the prodigy from the n.


    n head was bold enough to sent his children, because he had better ones slowly growing up!


    "Not bad talent..."


    Alise begged him to not kill innocent and this kid was one of them. But was he truly innocent? He had maids around him, ''servicing'' him with their hands! The education of those children was truly fucked up, at least for Xue Ren.


    "When I was 13, I was running around with my friends. When I was 13, I was behind my young master, fullfiling his wishes... When I was 13, I was alone, learning about magic... When I was 13, I was swinging my sword so hard my hands were bleeding..."


    And here was brat who was clearly enjoying his life as he was a bit talented.


    Crack! The ground cracked as Xue Ren entered the room stopping the deeds of those maids...


    "Ahhhh!"


    The kid screamed, all becuase of the fallen heads of his maids! Before he could shake off the shivering from his body, Xue Ren whole appearance appeared before him. The kid who had talent enough for this world...


    ...has to be killed, as he had felt how it is being ''young master'' but-


    "Promise is a promise."


    Xue Ren''s palm spread, the ck energy of sin directly going into the body of the young prodigy. He grasped the little head, the image of his already changing in the mind of the prodigy. Xue Ren was bing something akin to god in the mind of spoiled kid.


    "Ahh! I- I am! Ahhh!"


    "Bad kids get punished."


    "Ahhh!"


    Those words were like sacred words, changing the kid from the inside. Then, the ck energy which was flowing within his veings bursted out, causing his energy passages to break, causing huge harm to his talent and destiny!


    "Ah, and wait before you are 18 to have fun with your next maids~~"


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    -


    The path already has beenid before him, and Xue Ren as master followed down. He arrived in the basement hidden under various formation that put the terrain into something simr like mirage.


    "What a cheap tricks, seriously~~"


    The maids were mming their hammers and other weapons into the formations, slowly destroying them one by one as the connection with resources has been already shattered!


    "How many swords have you gathered, shitty maids? The LORD Kuzan has some nice gain~~"


    The maids turned around to look at the cursed mouth. However, soon, they got stupefied as the smelling from this fire body was actually...


    "How can this be? He doesn''t have D!"


    "And even if he would have one, it would be so tiny, he wouldn''t be able to put in!"


    ""Exactly!""


    It looked like the lewd smelling from the intimate time caused by LAFD Pill moved onto him, lingering on his fire body all this time! Thedies immediately misunderstood the situation, and Xue Ren who knew that this pervert had yet another unlucky encounter, simply joked.


    ""...""


    "Kuzan... you know... it''s fire body, so it''s actually disrespectful even if you somehow... Cough! Cough! Get one!"


    "XUE REN!"


    Xue Ren only tilted his head slightly! If Kuzan assaulted some beauty, then it would be like she was doing herself as his body would be like...


    And Kuzan immediately understood all of this! He easily can let those maids call him Bitchy Kuzan and p him as he was used to it already, but Xue Ren! This motherfucker insulted him saying that his body is fucking dildo?!


    Kuzan lunged himself at his ''master''.


    "Fucking vampire, let me burn that shitty pale skin of yours to make you more human likeeeeeeeeeee!"


    "..."


    So what if it''s fire body? It''s still his body, futhermore, the appearance is taken after his real one, so Kuzan was seriously offended by this! However, before his fire could actually reach Xue Ren...


    "BLURGH!"


    The heavy weapons mmed him into the ground...


    "BLURGH!"


    Then, sharp and deadly weapons shed his body to the point where Kuzan had to run into throne room...


    Well, he couldn''t me those maids! Their master looks the best the way he is, and Bitchy Kuzan was trying to dirty his handsome looks!


    .


    ''To think that I, The Lord Kuzan had actually pledged to myself to protect those shitty maids!''


    What''s done is done, Kuzan.

 Chapter 243 Meeting of four clans

    <h4>Chapter 243 Meeting of four ns</h4>


    Xue Ren entered the treasury first. They had a lot of resources as expected, and their swords were enough to feed Divine Sword for 8 months. However,pared to the resources and artifacts from Six Path Realm that he had gathered together with Moonrose, it was toocking.


    ''I must go back there, that''s for sure.''


    Inwardly thinking about future, Xue Ren continued feeding the sword while the rest of his party gathered various crystals and other artifacts that are going to be converted into pure energy.


    -


    As Xue Ren left the treasure, one of the maids knelt before him and passed down Space Ring. Seeing the contents, Xue Ren patted her hair affectionately which made the lucky maid to bloom with happiness.


    "Surrounding parties already got notified, so let''s go to the meeting~~"


    The plundering was sessful! A few maids only experienced several wounds, but the problem quickly got resolved with medicine pills obviously stolen from other nobles. The party sat down on their dragons and flew forward to the Salus Empire.


    The meeting was secretive and only trusted people knew about it. It was lucky that the stupid n head wanted Alise to go with him to show that his direct lineage wasn''t that affected by the loss on mission in Vie Empire''s territory.


    After Xue Ren disappeared high in the sky, the surrounding allied forces under direct control of Cadere n arrived with their leaders! Those leaders were low ck, but Xue Ren simply didn''t want to waste time with them.


    "How can this be? He left? The ck devil actually left leaving survivors?"


    "Something must have happened, right? Anyway, where is the n Head?"


    "Actually... where are the ck ranks? No one from Cadere n above purple rank is here!"


    .


    The turmoil began.


    -


    Salus Empire''s capital was filled with prestige like any capital. Its huge castle surrounded by strong and sturdy gates were meant to intimidate and show how resourceful they are! One could easily see the huge crystals filled with energy atop castle''s towers, ready to release it at intruders!


    The meeting of four ns was in this very capital as the one who organized it was the emperor himself.


    "We have heard about your failure, Ildre."


    The very emperor spoke! He was middle aged man with skin that didn''t fit his image, looking rather too healthy and shining like some kind of baby! The Emperor of Salus Empire turned his eyes to n head who had his whole body covered in sweat, bowing as low as he can...


    "Although we knew about danger, it''s hard to hide our disappointment after your show of confidence."


    "Emperor, please forgive me and my unfilial children!"


    Cadere Ildre bowed several times, his n members already kneeling before The Emperor under eyes of other n heads! It was humiliating, but what''s done is done!


    With his eyes on the ground, Ildre suddenly felt a slightl breeze passing through him and he knew, he knew that his emperor waved his hand, forgiving his failure! And the same time as the emperor closed the topic...


    "Trash~~ After all that boasting about soul searching artifact, all you could was lose all of it together with your children~~"


    The woman, who had the same status as Ildre spoke, not hiding her ridicule! She insulted and insulted while looking at Nyua who was next to her target of insulting with lustful eyes! Nyua had good talent, so she was eager to eat him and dominate this little boy, not knowing that he also had same thoughts about her.


    Wouldn''t they get the control of each family this way?


    "Shut up, Awresle."


    "Yeah, yeah~~ Why do you sound so quiet, hmm?~~"


    The bold woman narrowed her eyes as one of royal guards entered the room abruptly! He had sweat all over his body, looking even worse than Cadere Head a few moments ago!


    "The ck devil is here!"


    ""...""


    -


    Four n heads had never met Xue Ren, only heard about his domination over their generals and associated powers... Since he was focusing on attacking the powers around the borders, it meant he has no guts to directly attack them!


    So all they could do was order their subordinates to work together, tighten the surveince and sooner orter catch him...


    They clearly don''t believe he has rank higher than them!


    But now...


    "WhaT''s WroNg? ArE yoU thaT ScArEd yUo Can onLy loOk fRom Afar?"


    He spoke with audible ridicule as it truly looked like everyone from Salus Emprie was hiding behind the barrier covering the capital... Xue Ren together with his maids had quite nice force here.


    The maids were all ck rank, while the head maid was on the same rank as n heads... As for the ck abomination itself...


    ''''What kind of power he possess?''''


    They couldn''t probe into him!


    Even, The Emperor narrowed his eyes as wrinkles appeared on his healthy skin. Even the unknown creatures simr to snakes were at least on low purple rank, so all of this made the ck devil even more mysterious!


    Though he had shown signs of worry, The Emperor wasn''t that worried at all. He had control over all offensive formations in the capital, and all n heads had brought with themselves their most powerful n members, so...


    "What do you want, ck devil?"


    He spoke with royal tone. Standing in front of his subordinates, The Emperor was looking as if ready for battle, however, deep inside, he had other intentions... The ck devil''s words only shown that he knows his inward thoughts!


    "Ehhhhhh~~ WhY dO yOu Sound sO niceeeeeeee? Don''t you want to kill me? Hey, release those cannons~~"


    ""...""


    The whole situation suddenly became tense! The magic of humanitying from Salus Empire members caused the whole area around them to tremble! Xue Ren''s party released their own ''magic'' hidden beneath sin''s energy which quickly becaming staring contest.


    Alise who was at the end of the group of Salus Empire could only look at Xue Ren with worry... Wasn''t the strongest party here? Even though she knew about his strength, she could only worry, not caring about the wounds she already gotten from the ''magic release'' of her own n members...


    During this staring contest, Xue Ren w suddenly pointed forward... He directly aimed at Nyua, who was only behind his father! Feeling the direct pressureing from Xue Ren, the young man felt like dying already!


    "W-what do you want?!"


    Mustering his whole strength, he spoke, but nothing could hide the horror stricken face. If not his father who was doing his best to protect his son, he already would''ve fainted like everyone in the capital...


    "YouR lifE, mOrOn!"


    ""...""


    "GIVE ME EVERYTHING HE HAS AND I WILL LEAVE THIS PLACE Q-I-U-E-T-L-Y."


    ""...""

 Chapter 244 What’s your worth?

    <h4>Chapter 244 What''s your worth?</h4>


    "DEVIL!"


    The Ildre, shouted as he felt the death''s scythe on his son''s neck! As n Head, he has some experience, and as experienced as he is, he already could guess the train of thoughs of the emperor with single peek at his uncertain face...


    "The Emperor! Nyua has talent that no one has seen in years!"


    He sent his mind transmission, telling about his son even more in order to save him!


    Main reason of this meeting is definitely to talk about war. Knowing this, Ildre knew that the emperor is going to abandon his soon if he doesn''t do anything! Nyua himself could only roughly breathe, staying frozen on the ground...


    "ck devil... How has he offended you? We are willing to rpensate with artifact-"


    "He bad mouthed my woman. Piece of shit thinks he is some kind of golden kid as he spits his shitty saliva with digusting mouth of his, so it''s natural flow of events to have his face grinded up by my armor! Kyahahah~~"


    Everyone couldn''t help, but turn to this brat. Since devil hides his identity, it''s him being simply unlucky! Several sighs of disappointment reverberated throughout the ce, worsening the state of already horrified Nyua.


    "And his sword... Ahn~~"


    Xue Ren screamed like litte bitch, sounding like Sistisse!


    "I want it so much so don''t take it away from meeee~~"


    "DEVIL! SHUT THE FUCK UP!"


    "Ah? Who the fuck are you? Ahh? Useless shit neither handsome or strong~~ What can you actually do? Kyahahahah~~"


    "!"


    Xue Ren, as if angered by those words or maybe simply showing his strength activated his ''dimension''. As it has been said before, those above medium worlds fight using it. Only talented ones can unleash such dimension, so...


    "Wait, ck devil!"


    The Emperor hurriedly stopped Xue Ren. The beginning of Xue Ren''s dimension was already enough to make a decision... Such pressure was overwhelming even for the very emperor himself... The huge, ck streads of sin''s energy that spread itself around Xue Ren came back to him immediately as emperor''s voice reached his ears.


    .


    "As you heard, Nyua is talented individual. So, fight him and if he survives five minutes with you, then spare him."


    The strongest person in Salus Empire could onlye up with such solution! However, it wasn''t the end, he peeked at Ildre who had already few tears on his eyes and continued his talk.


    "And the sword that Nyua has is heirloom of Cadere n, so it''s normal for n Head to participate in the battle, since you want the sword as well."


    Closing his eyes after his words, the emperor wished that Xue Ren is going to agree while father and son duo bloomed with happiness! It was hope meaning that if they together fight, surviving five minutes is doable!


    "Kyahahah~~ Are you serious?"


    The ck abomination descended gently, his red spear blowing out everything around him creating something akin to small arena. Kuzan who was above was gracious enough to use earth attribute to make small walls!


    With spear longed into the earth, Xue Ren waited for his opponents as this setting was actually better than he thought! While he was leisurely resting on his spear, The Emperor passed down pills for his subordinates...


    "Those are from Six Path Realm... Our alchemists have specified those as ''Soldyfing Skin'' pills... It will greatly boost your physical bodies, thus, you will be able to use ''those'' without any hurtful side-effects."


    He gave them pills to boost their strength. It''s normal to care about such talented individuals! The first pills were actually were precious as they came directly from Six Path Realm, making their defences to soar while letting them use boosting pills that are mostly used when one knows one is going to die!


    However, if they mix those pills, then they can win and maintain their talents and powers without sarcificing them! Emperor simply couldn''t let them go that easily!


    Those pills show how valuable they are as battle power If Xue Ren actually could find recipe to make them in Six Path Realm, then possibility of him being able to make them is actually huge considering his abnormal control of energy and talent in this regard.


    ""Here we go!""


    "Duo Of IdioTs~~"


    Indeed! Feeling the surge of power, the duo actually lunged themselves at Xue Ren with intention to kill him! Sudden strength caused by boosting caused them to lose sense of rationality and their initial thoughts immediately reversed!


    Their swords already hunging atop Xue Ren, ready to descend! He saw how their bodies changed into something like earth as skin looked literally like cracked earth while powering from them was between mid and high rank.


    "Hahahha~~"


    The ck devil could onlyugh at their futile attempts. His spear blocking the swords without any problem at all... The duo could only grit their teeth and press forward, but what happened next stupefied everyone.


    The ck devil disappeared for everyone other than emperor. Only he could see how Xue Ren shed the bodies of his subordinates breaking through their defences easily with his sharp energy...


    His flexibility of both weapon and body caused the emperor to marvel at his ''battle dance...'' even though the dance he saw was like the slideshow... One spear shed while other prated through the shoulder of father as he turned his body immediately connecting those two attacks like experienced warrior.


    "Such speed..."


    "This is no joke. If not our formations from ancestors, then we..."


    "..."


    The duo flew through the arena with wounds on their bodies. The father had huge hole in his shoulder while Nyua whole torso shed mercilessly. One could see his bones and flesh leaving his body!


    "Arghhhhhhhhhhh!"


    And poor victim screamed incessantly as he could feel Xue Ren grinding his insides as the alive armor began devouring him! Pressing forward his leg against the ''talented'' prodigy, Xue Ren spoke loudly.


    "You have inherited your strongest genes and talent, so why can''t you use them fully? Why can''t you touch me? Kyahahah~~"


    "Arghhhhhhh! Father! S-save meeeeeee!"


    "S-STOP!"


    The father chimed in, the pain he experienced from Xue Ren overshadowed by painful screams of his most talented son. He lunged himself forward as adrenaline had done its job surpressing his pain and stimting his sword to the extreme.


    It was lie that Nyua had heirloom! The one who had it was father, his sword getting boosted by pills he had taken. Bing the most sharpest weapon Ildre seen in his whole life, the sword went forward with intention to kill!


    And Xue Ren as if not being able to react, let the sword pierce his side... But could it really pierce the ck devil skin?


    ''How... can this be...''


    The tip couldn''t even prate through... Xue Ren''s blood art, although had ''imagined'' dragon skin, it was still dragon, hence, high race skin was now showing its power and capability!


    ''Ever since the beginning... we couldn''t... hurt him...''


    It definitely felt bad, like the destiny was toying with him and his n! Ildre could only look at Xue Ren with wide eyes, slowly turning below to take a good look at his son, who also had his eyes pleading!


    "Aaaaaargh!-Aaaahh-Ah...."


    Losing his heart, Nyua soon died. Hisst screames were indeed painful to listen to, but what came next was even more painful!


    Xue Ren lightly pushed off Ildre who was standing stupefied next to him. As the powerless n head fell onto his butt, Xue Ren took the sword of Nyua and plunged it into the ground in front of the fallen father.


    "You aren''t as handsome as me."


    ""...""


    Then, he squated before the sword, his hand resting on its hilt.


    "You aren''t as strong as me."


    ""...""


    The hand slowly began going down causing the sword to likewise disappear slowly. Xue Ren could connect to Duan Qiu''s divine sword from outside, her dimension already converting the whole sword into Sword Qi to absorb.


    Seeing the sword being destroyed, Ildre''s heart began slowly cracking. He couldn''t care less about the words of ck devil, but as thest sentence rang out...


    "You can''t protect your son-"


    Xue Ren raised his other free hand up above! The heads of the ck ranks from Cadere n began falling from the sky one by one... Smashing into the ground, their blood and flesh sttered around him! Since the path towards treasury had a lot of those ck ranks, the fun wasn''t without Ildre getting stained as well...


    "-nor you can''t protect your n members."


    "Ah- Ahhhhh! Ahhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "So... what''s your worth? KyahhahahahH~~"

 Chapter 245 Every chest is a stage

    <h4>Chapter 245 Every chest is a stage</h4>


    Alise felt a slight pain seeing her father screaming like madman! The amount of fallen heads was huge and the fact that those were all ck ranks made things and whole spectatle even worse!


    "Haaaa."


    She breathed loudly which was enough to rid of the pain she felt for a few seconds... It confirmed that Alise''s connection with n had been thoroughly cut! The connection that wasn''t strong and fond to begin with...


    Instead, she was worried about innocent people in her n, hoping that the other ns are going to make a move immediately after the meeting ends!


    "What''s your worth?"


    "..."


    Those words struck her heart, triggering a flow of shining streaks of tears!


    -


    ''Go to my troops, we will meet there.''


    Xue Ren sent his mind transmission to Alise, then left the gates of capital leisurely. But his slowly disappearing back as left the seeds of fear in the hearts of everyone in the Salus Empire.


    If someone like that chimed in during the war, then the casaulties would be tremendous! The emperor twisted his face in anger, then after a few moments of contemting, he began his work.


    "Go and check the situation of Cadere n. If there are survivors, take them under your banner. Divide the subservient powers ordingly to your locations, then if there are any resources..."


    There are definitely not any resources.


    The emperor knew, but still spoke about it. This day of meeting that would''ve been the first step towards war was actually the day of the fall of one ns...


    -


    Xue Ren came back to his ''General Uris'' identity, moving in the territory that belonged to him. Soon, someone would meet, and order him to join other n since the ck devil had done quite hurtful damage to them!


    The n head, although not killed, was no longer able to lead or even fight so Xue Ren was sure that they are going to divide the leftovers of this shitty n.


    After two days, Alise arrived in his territory!


    One of n heads actually offered her ''new home'', but she knew that they believed she has a little bit more resources on herselfpared to others as second miss, thus, they offered such proposition.


    Using excuse that she has to see her own n forst time, Alise quickly left the scene with Cadere n members and after seeing the capital with her own eyes, she left those people as well!


    "Thank you for not killing everyone, Master."


    "Sure, sure."


    Xue Ren spoke briefly as he was doing one of the most important things right now. New plush toy for Moonrose. He left for few days, so she is probably shivering in anger and jealousy already!


    "It looks very good."


    Alise stood behind him like maid she is. Although she still had her own clothes, the gentledy was doing her best to ustom herself to this new job which was hard as she usually stood behind her sister''s back...


    ''I want your tender and gentle heart to look over my family, not those shitty bastards and humans that you don''t have any connection with.''


    Those words were beautiful describing her beauty! Alise who had surge of confidence smiled brightly as Xue Ren''s words always repeat by itself everytime she thinks about him and her new life.


    "Oh."


    The man who was in the mind of Alise let out strange voice. Alise, before could peek at him from behind, suddenly had his finger before her eyes which had small streak of blood flowing down.


    "Take care of it."


    He deliberately let himself get hurt by needle as he ended his new toy. Alise who knew that leaned down with confidence she has gotten from him. Right now, they were in his yard, and many soldiers passing by could see them.


    ''So what?''


    She was eager to convey her beautiful heart and beauty! Licking the finger of her beloved affectionately, Alise soon clenched it softly with her tender lips.


    Xue Ren who felt her brought her closer to himself saw how engrossed she became in her disy of affection. He blew her red ear softly, then muttered words which caused the new maid''s heart to thump violently.


    "There''s a rule, that when I am alone with my maids, they lose this very status."


    And soon, Alise could feel her body floating,nding on his thighs.


    -


    The intimiate time was very pleasant as Xue Ren was truly gentle this time. Was it because she had seen her familiar people dead bodies? Or because he was the reason for their demise? Anyway, the pleasant time was truly pleasant as Alise had given up on Cadere n already.


    She still could feel his hot hands clenching her breasts as if he was exploring them thoroughly.


    ''Qiu Qiu was t as board, so I have cleared that stage.''


    Xue Ren was clearing the stages! Ever since he found the hint about breasts size, he became obsessed with exploring and clearing the stages.


    He will definitely summon or create a technique to make his Duan Qiu chest as big as Sho Yue.


    Right now, he was waiting for another n toe and pick up his troops, so that he can get yet another chance to infiltrate the empire that should lost any intentions for war, at least for now.


    Soon, the beauty came that was bitchy, but not as bitchy as Kuzan or Sistisse.


    "General Uris, right?~~"


    She spoke with seductive tone, prolonging herst words.


    .


    "Correct."


    The cold answer came out as he was ''cold'' and ''heartless'' general. Xue Ren decided to keep it as it is and let this woman do her work. He was also rather surprised at her as she came here alone after seeing him killing and dominating Ildre and his son.


    "Aren''t you scared of ck devil?"


    Alise was the one to ask this question as she popped out from the house. The beauty that came here was one of the n heads yet she came here alone without any defensive formations or anything like that.


    Or maybe she was hiding them, but soon, this thought got dismissed as she answered.


    "I am scared, but as n head, I can''t hide in my capital all this time~~ Also, if he wanted me dead, then no matter how many people I would have around me, he still would be able to kill me outside easily~~"


    Xue Ren nodded, liking her train of thought.


    "And well~~ Maybe he would take liking to this poor beauty~~ I would save my n this way and get finally a man who is strong enough to fuck up even the emperor himself~~ Haha~~"


    Sheughed charmingly exuding a tingling fragrance. Her body shook emphasising her curves and those peaks that were conquered by many man. Floating blue robes that was unbuttoned were matching her wavy hair that likewise was floating gently.


    "I am Awresle, n Head of Catara n. Dare to join me, Uris?"


    She quickly changed the way of addressing him!

 Chapter 246 Mid-air fluffy rolling - 13 years old version

    <h4>Chapter 246 Mid-air fluffy rolling - 13 years old version</h4>


    Joining new n wasn''t big event. It were mere formalities that had to be done after Cadere n lost its leaders and high positioned people...


    First, they simply couldn''t let go one of ck ranked people to go to Avaras Empire. So, Xue Ren and other ck rank generals were the first and main target. Every n offered bountiful rewards for their services.


    Of course, normal troops already knew that they have no choice but to surrender themselves to other ns. Only ck ranked had privilege to negotiate several terms, but in Xue Ren''s case, he simply nodded and added.


    "It''s pleasure to have such nice and beautifuldy as leader."


    He spoke with slight cold tone, keeping his image, but Awresle only smiled charmingly hearing his words, her posture slightly changing causing Alise to look down in jealousy. Simple move from this n head was already enough to exude charm she could only dream off...


    "Likewise, it''s pleasure to have such strong general by my side."


    The beauty told him about minor things, and left his territory after brief talk.


    -


    "Are you doing this deliberately?"


    Xue Ren asked while stroking Alise''s hair as she still kept her eyes down.


    "You are only lowering my image if you stay next to me with lowered head, Alise~~"


    "I- I am sorry..."


    It was unconscious reaction, but she simply couldn''t help, but lower her head. For many years, she had seen beautiful and seductive women, so it became literally natural reaction. However, Xue Ren was keen on having her by himself, so before Alise could realize, his hands were already roaming throughout her body.


    "Another session of gaining self-confidence."


    He fondled her small as while Alise tried to take something out from her Space Ring in the midst of releasing cute squeals. What she took was something akin to tablet!


    "Hmmm?"


    It was thin and had rectangr shape. Xue Ren with one look could guess that the insides were made with stone that could record images. Alise held it tightly with her soft hands and raised it up in front of his eyes.


    Then, the mysterious item activated showing various photos. Those were all beautiful tourist spots of cadere capital. Of course, onlymoners used them, but Alise had taken those photos like professional in perfect timing.


    Some ces were lit by morning sun, some were covered by beautiful rays of sunlight of the dawning sun! There were also simple photos of city in the night! Simple yet beautiful!


    As photos keep going, Xue Ren suddenly noticed himself and he let out loud chuckle which embarassed the warm and gentle woman in front of him.


    Most of them were casual, but there were also photos of the day where he had spoke for her when random brats bullied her. The image of him standing in front with his sharp look was indeed good photo!


    And image of him sneering at the father of random brat definitely would sell well in the maid society!


    "Um... so, do you think Little Moonrose is going to like it? I have yet to repay for her fluffy toys and care..."


    "She will definitely like it as I already have taken big liking into it, so it''s my now~~"


    "Eh?"


    Xue Ren knew that she has another one of this item! How? Because there were his images! Even so, he still asked if she has another version and the answer was indeed positive. So positive, that Xue Ren already took her lips, giving her sweet kiss.


    "Mhmm~~"


    It was so sweet that Alise immediately melted as he pressed her against himself. They exchanged saliva in lovely battle of tongues! The desire to make this gentle woman into beautifuldy that steals spotlight took his heart just like she...


    His hands roamed on her body with Heavenly Touch activated hoping for miracle. It would be truly surprise if the beautify technique actually popped out in this very moment. Happy surprise! Still, Xue Ren was patient and knew that sooner orter such technique will appear in his arsenal.


    "Mhmmm~~"


    -


    "Big brother!"


    Xue Ren spent some time with his troops and Alise, then came back home. His maid already were here as they had one important job - pass down new fluffy toy. Moonrose happily shouted as she sniffled his scent, jumping straight into his chest.


    ''How did she grow up this much?''


    It truly looked like Little Moonrose became bigger. If he had to say her age based on her appearance, then it would be around 12-13 years old.


    "I had another memories!"


    She sent her mind transmission while hugging. As smart as she is, Moonrose knew that her sudden memories are very important and keep it secret, only telling her big bro about this.


    This time, she had memories of growing up, even further than she actually is which surprised her very much! Of course, those memories included her bloodline and divine gates, so!


    "My fluffy rolling is the best now!"


    "Oh."


    Moonrose nodded to herself, then her wings came out. Those dragon''s wings were indeed huge, much bigger than she is. Seeing her fluttering her wings without any problem at all, Xue Ren of course became estatic.


    The contrast between scary looking wings and adorable Moonrose was pleasant to look at. The big brother himself marveled at those rose looking like scales that were beautiful and majestic.


    He pped his hands in apuse which caused Moonrose to misunderstand this. She sneered at him! The fluffy goddess sneered!


    ''What?''


    It was adorable, but strange!


    "Heh! Are you jealous of my wings, big brother?!"


    "..."


    So that''s how it is! Xue Ren answered with sneer! There is no way sin of pride is going to lose to a kid! He used his wind attribute and raised his body to the point where he could match his eyes with adorable dragon.


    .


    "Jealous? Do you think I need wings to fly? I am not that weak, heh!"


    "UWUWUWUWU!"


    Such cute reaction! Moonrose adorably as she is pouted, her hands already changing to small dragon ws. She used those ws to hug already curled body and did...


    "What?! Mid-air fluffy rolling?!"


    One of the maids shouted.


    The strong as never before fluffy rolling went straight into big brother enveloped in silver light with golden streaks of light at the end! Xue Ren who saw her attempt to punish him at sneering at her,ugh out loud, his hands already spread and ready for embrace!


    But...


    "BLURGH!"


    ""...""


    She- she sent him flying! Her big brother actually went through several walls destroying them in result! Huge explosion reverberated thoughout the mountains while little dragon rubbed her nose in satisfaction.


    The same satisfaction she felt back when she had attacked his gems!


    Xue Ren whonded outside the house, in the midst of trees muttered softly...


    "When I was 13..."


    This time he had happy expression though.

 Chapter 247 Time for new technique

    <h4>Chapter 247 Time for new technique</h4>


    Moonrose who was quite big already was right now thrashing in Xue Ren''s chest happily holding the item that Alise had personally made. Since Xue Ren first impression of it was ''tablet'', everyone began calling it AL-Tablet!


    AL from Alise! It''s her product and she herself was happy as maids showered her with praises and admiration. Because this AL-Tablet not only had fuction to store photos, but also could record everything in front of it...


    Thanks to this item, the effect of heavenly touch is going to improve by at least 50% as every maid including head maid already has ns to record their sweet time with master. But because of that, they can only keep this AL-Tablet, here in their home in mountains!


    If some recordings leaked out, then Xue Ren would... definitely take good care of bad maid and victims who could see such recording.


    "Big bro, smile!"


    "Yeaaaaah~~"


    Moonrose took the photo! In her case, Xue Ren simply can not take back this AL-Tablet as she sneakily hides this everytime he tells her to take a break. It reminded Xue Ren about kids from Earth and how they acted alike Moonrose.


    Other than taking photos with her big bro, Moonrose likes to go around the mountain to record everything. The main reason she liked the present very much was of course because of her big bro photos, but also because she could see more of this world.


    Other than her going with him to Six Path Realm, Moonrose had spent her whole time here in the mountains!


    "Moonrose, how about you tell me more about your world in reincarnated memories?"


    "Okay!"


    As smart as she is, Moonrose knew about reincarnation and that she has other home somewhere else. Since Xue Ren promised her to one day go here together with her, she lost all her worries and became free kid once again.


    ''She has reached divine gates around 15 years old. Haaaaa.....''


    Little dragon told him about her achievements in silver rose dragon bloodline and divine gates, but when it came to her family and friends, Moonrose became quiet, obviously dodging the question.


    She probably left her whole life to training as her parents told her about their iing deaths. Apparently, it was hard for her silver rose dragons to give birth and if dragon sessfulyid egg, then such dragon already would lose most of her life force.


    That''s why they hoped for her to reach divine gates, so that every dragon race above would protect her!


    ''She wants toe back home and pay respects to her parents.''


    "Mhmmm."


    Xue Ren hugged this adorable dragon tightly which caused her to moan slightly. The big bro who wanted to tease her got stupefied by her blush...


    ''Too fast... Those dragons grows too fast!''


    Futhermore, she has reincarnated memories going further her current age, so it''s obvious that this fluffy goddess that grows quickly knows about rtionships.


    "O-only big bro can hug me."


    "..."


    Xue Ren knew that the day where conquer activates on her ising closer with big steps.


    -


    "I am d everything went well, husband."


    Miya spoke the line that was written in book. She was training very hard, either it''s alchemy, her battle training or rtionships. She choose the lines that were fitting the situation and expressed her true thoughts.


    As Xue Ren came back and spent time with his little dragon that can''t be called little anymore, Miya asked for some time to show her progress.


    First was alchemy. The amount of impurites was much less and pill was rich in healing power. Xue Ren nodded with contentment as he knew that his beauty wants to be useful as much as she can.


    .


    It''s not hard to plunder surrounding forces and steal their medicines, so in her case, what''s matters is her feelings.


    "One of my woman also likes alchemy, so-"


    "I can fight!"


    Xue Ren wanted to tell about Dionnes and how she might have better and more advanced recipes, but it looked like Miya misunderstood which is normal in her case and raised her little hands taking position to fight.


    "Hah~~"


    She doesn''t want to be useless...


    Xue Ren took simr position and parried her every attack. Her movement became faster and more bold which clearly shown her hard work.


    "I like your resolution, Miya. How is your little dragon by the way?"


    He has given her dragon, the fire one that helped her with alchemy. There was no way for her little dragon to grow fast enough even with Moonroses'' bloodline to be useful in battles, so its main use was in alchemy.


    As Miya epted her human side more after spending time with maids, she has grown more as person!


    "It''s very useful and cute. H-how... a-about you show me your d-dragon?"


    "Huh?"


    Miya went into offensive. She used her Flos bloodline which was subuss bloodline to stimte Xue Ren, her hands touching his cheeks rather lovelingly. Xue Ren could see an tail behind her back which was thin with heart-shaped tip. It was created by hell''s energy though, thus, not real!


    "Hah! What has that bitch taught you?"


    SLAP! Xue Ren pped her ass hard! Each p was tearing a bit of her clothes slowly exposing more and more of her ass cheeks. And as she could feel his hands roaming freely across her bottom, Miya squealed, telling everything honestly.


    "I asked more about bloodlines... It''s tainted, but I can use a bit, so..."


    She thought she could awaken her battle instincts this way that would help her in battles. But what came out was mere imitation of heavenly touch! So shebined those two techniques to slightly surprise the sex god in front of her!


    "What about your other bloodline?"


    Xue Ren asked while enjoying her hands on his little brother. Miya was using herbination which had new feeling that Xue Ren clearly enjoyed! It didn''t take long for both of them to end up in the bed...


    "It''s hard to use, but I... don''t want to use it on you, husband."


    "Hmmm."


    It was first time doing this with their physical bodies. Miya felt way hotter than she thought, but simply touching this thick rod with herbination was enough for her to get wet easily like bitch in her soul room...


    It''s time to conquer this beauty and get a new technique!

 Chapter 248 Hehe~~ Wifey needs more love

    <h4>Chapter 248 Hehe~~ Wifey needs more love</h4>


    Miya was next to Xue Ren,ying on his body while her soft hands were moving around his meaty rod. Her soft fingers crawled atop its pulsating veings with her newbination technique... Xue Ren growled slightly as everything new is always weed brightly.


    "Please, let me kiss you, husband."


    Hearing his growl, Miya proposed to link their lips and lunged forward without waiting for his answer. Her ''attack'' on her husband failed rather quickly as Xue Ren took control over her tender and wet lips quickly.


    "How weak, Miya~~"


    She could only use her bloodline on her hands, leaving a lot of gaps.


    "I will work hard..."


    Her resolution has been conveyed by her grasping the dragon tightly. Xue Ren could only let out loudugh at her as hard work was certainly cute. However, she had slightly bad attitude that needed to be corrected.


    "Don''t work hard so that you can rely on me. Work hard so that you can stay next to me or in the future, you won''t be able to call me husband."


    "..."


    Such words caused her to stop all her movement and only look at the man besides her with strange expression... She felt like her heart got soaked in something sweet!


    The charming expression quickly got eaten as well as Xue Ren leaned down to once again begin his rampage in her mouth garden... It was awakening call that started her handjob again... Melting into her husband, Miya''s mouth garden overflowed with saliva, thus, it was time for her to descent...


    "Mhmmm~~"


    She stretched her body like a cat showing her perfect figure. Xue Ren couldn''t help, but marvel at her beauty that is truly not from this world, beauty that is only going to get more charming and seductive as her bloodline gets more clear.


    "Ahnn~~"


    Xue Ren caressed her wide ass in circr motion, then moved to new target slightly above her second garden!


    "Mhmmmmmm~~"


    The soft tail made from hell''s energy was akin to real. It was pleasant to touch, but what more pleasant was Miya''s reaction to this tail! The more he rubbed, the more she cried and as Xue Ren bit her heart-shaped tip to massage with his tongue...


    "Ahnnnnnn~~"


    Miya could no longer move, her head falling next to standing rod drenched in her love!


    "I guess I have to reward this bitch for that."


    .


    Xue Ren knew that Sistisse had passed down such techniques to Miya so that she could get ''reward'' as well. Miya who heard about her shared soul, muttered, while still fighting for breath!


    "D-don''t talk... about her, please..."


    "Alright~~ Forgive me, Miya~~"


    The demonic beauty gasped once more as she felt Xue Ren''s hot rod between her ass cheeks! However, instead of sliding, Xue Ren actually pressed his hot tip against her second garden surprising the demonicdy!


    "This- this is dirtyyyyY~~"


    "You are sweating so much it''s perfect clean~~ Haha!"


    "N-no! Ahhhhh!"


    Xue Ren was merciless indeed! It was her first time yet he went for second garden! And even if it hurt her, he spread her pink walls all the way till the whole dragon got eaten by her forbidden insides!


    "Miya, you came."


    The answer that came out was fluffy white ball swinging itself from side to side! Miya had buried herself into the bed so hard that Xue Ren could only look at her white hair fluttering charmingly. It reminded him of Superbia as she was his firstdy with such hair color.


    "You came, Miya. Your body just told me~~ So tell me, it feels better outside soul room, right?"


    The fluffy white ball stopped, her silence bing undeniable truth! Xue Ren hoped that Superbia heard that, and hisying body on soft Miya stood up.


    Holding this thin waist, Xue Ren began thrusting without mercy, raising speed that was already fast for virgin Miya.


    "Ahhhhh! MnnN~~~ It''s dirty, but.... but!"


    "But what?"


    "But it feels so fucking gooooooooood~~!"


    That was one hell screaming from this demonicdy! Her innocent disposition was what made this scream more sexy, stimting Xue Ren to extreme. He hugged her tightly from behind, throwing their bodies to the side, changing positions.


    With new y added to mixture of forbidden love, Miya endlessly came releasing tide after tide!


    "Those fucking naughty breasts always fight for freedom annoying me."


    "Pleaseee, punish those naughty milky bitches! Mhmmm~~"


    Holding her breasts, Xue Ren gave itst tight grab beforeing endlessly as well in her second garden! Feeling her ass being filled, Miya whole body trembled while taking everything!


    SLAP!


    But this sex god wasn''t done yet. He pped the perky bottom causing it to jiggle like pudding, then changing position once again, he began piercing from below sending Miya flying all the way to the heaven of pleasure.


    Jumping atop his body, Miya''s mind was all nk! All she could feel was unknown pleasure, not written in book she has read several times already. This forbbiden feeling made her insides to twitch in satisfaction, clenching the meaty rod as if begging for another portion of white energy!


    "So damn tight, Miya. Have you finally epted such love making?"


    "Ahnnnnnnn~~ I eptttttttt~~ I love this~~ I love wuuuuuuuu~~"


    "Oh, I love you too so-"


    "..."


    She fainted!


    "Wait, wait, wait! Miya! Hello? Wake up! Fuck!"


    It would be rather unslightly to take her virginity while she sleeps peacefully! Xue Ren left her second garden, the huge amount of white energy spilling by itself out.


    "..."


    It should be time for new technique, no? But Xue Ren simply felt like going for second garden, he couldn''t throw away this desire! In the end, the sad man could only hug the demonicdy that released cute giggles feeling his lips on her forehead...


    "Hehe~~ Wifey needs more love~~"


    "Oh."


    Miya has never called herself ''wifey''.


    "Hah, in the end, you are just another race."


    Soon, Xue Ren also fell asleep leaving their bodies getting stained by their love juices in the middle of night cuddling.

 Chapter 249 Fourth Throne trembles

    <h4>Chapter 249 Fourth Throne trembles</h4>


    "Ummm."


    Miya woke up! Feeling the sturdy and muscr body hugging her from behind, thest night fully resurfaced on the mind of innocent demondy. She gasped, her head exploding!


    It was so shameful! Not only she came endlessly while her ass was being pierced, but she also shouted how she likes it!


    "Ahhh!"


    The beauty felt like she can only cover her face and leave her body in the embrace of Xue Ren... Her slight thrashing couldn''t wake him up and she lightly turned around to peek at her ''husband''.


    He was sleeping, gently holding her. Few streaks of ck hair did not stain his handsome looks, rather, it only gave Miya reason to raise her hands up. After she nimbly took care of it, Miya like curious kid grabbed his cheeks and began ying with them.


    Moving his skin in every direction, Miya found herself ying with them to the point where Xue Ren woke up due to her rough treatment.


    "What is it? Fluffy?"


    "F-fluffy."


    .


    "So keep ying."


    And so, Miya continued her small y.


    -


    The bath!


    Only when she tried to stand up, Miya realized how rough Xue Ren wasst night. Barely being able to move, Miya had to be a princess once more as Xue Ren carried her to the bathroom.


    "It''s stilling..."


    It was stilling, the white energy that is!


    "You were too mesmerizing, Miya."


    Xue Ren spoke as he poured another bucket of water down on himself. It''s been a while since he washed himself alone as it was usually role of his maids. This became rather normal routine as Xue Ren found it hard to deny.


    "Um, that''s good."


    The beauty nodded, satisfaction sprouting from the depths of her heart. She also took bucket of water and washed herself slowly. During this, Miya thought how Xue Ren kept doing baby making, but no baby came out.


    ''He has technique that controls his white energy!''


    She was, of course, thinking about maids. Taking peek at Xue Ren, Miya realized that she barely knows about him. However, she still remembers how he bravely told she is his! It caused her pale cheeks to explode with redness.


    "Husband, what''s your goal?"


    "Take lord''s energy after he fucks this whole demonic race, then go... to higher world."


    Whole empire converted into hell''s energy is going to be definitely enough to go to higher world. As Xue Ren knows coordinations as well, everything is ready except the resources.


    Also, knowing that this world has Cloud God as one of its divinities, Xue Ren believed that he will be able to find it following his enemy traces.


    "I s-see..."


    It meant that her father will also be one of mere resources. She strangely found it hard to hold those sad feelings, releasing a few streaks of tears! Quickly raising another bucket of hot water to cover these emotions, Miya hoped that Xue Ren didn''t see her weak state.


    "What about you?"


    "I... I want to create family."


    "That''s lovely goal."


    "So, you muste back after your adventure in higher world."


    The talk between those two was brief. Instead, the pauses between questions were longer, giving each other time to contemte. He sighed, then approached beauty that was doing her best to speak fluently in order to hide her feelings.


    He caressed her ne that was key to hidden passages in Vie Empire.


    "I would like to meet your father before he dies."


    "Y-you can''t..."


    It''s too dangerous! Miya immediately denied this idea even though she wished to see her father as well. However, Xue Ren''s direct gaze told her that no matter what she says, Xue Ren is willing to go and meet the emperor.


    "Uweeee."


    Exploding with emotions, Miya threw herself at her husband, loudly crying! Holding her for hour, Xue Ren only let their bodies stick together while patting her back. The water strangely became so cold, was it because of her tears?


    Sitting on his thighs, Miya calmed down, then raised her body. Her hand was on her garden, slowly spreading the entrance to this most intimate ce.


    "Miya..."


    "Please, embrace me tighter and take my virginity, husband."


    Xue Ren''s little brother led by Miya herself slowly entered inside her garden. The sudden scream told him that he already prated through her ''barrier'' spreading her pink walls. The blood flowed down slowly while Miya rested her little head on his shoulder gently.


    It was nothingpared tost night, but she felt like that''s how it should be. After few minutes of resting, Miya raised her body, matching her eyes with Xue Ren.


    And simultaneously, they both began moving their waists, slowly immersing themselves in this lovely and sweet feeling. Miya felt like crying, but those were simply tears of happiness... This demonicdy felt that she is too lucky...


    And was grateful for her clumsiness at the beginning of her journey. If not her getting caught by Avaras Empire soldiers, then she definitely wouldn''t appear in Six Path Realm! ce where she had met her husband!


    At the beginning, she didn''t know how she had ended up there, but after small journey with Xue Ren, Miya knew that it was her other soul that had saved her.


    "Mhmmm~...."


    Enjoying the slow and gentle rubbing, Miya felt like ascending as Xue Ren poked her weak points inside. Her garden answering ordingly, gently squeezing his meat rod while gushing out huge amount of love juices.


    As for Xue Ren... he was also immersed, but in memories that popped out of nowhere just like his new technique...


    -


    It was world that had sky simr to Vie Empire, but this very dark violet sky felt too natural as it was literally made by the world itself. Here, the demonic race, pure demonic race lived like any other race.


    Fighting, getting stronger, fighting, breeding... Natural circle of survival... Natural circle of reproduction!


    Living freely, the world''s energy was gently and freely apaning demonic race while they were training, fighting or breeding.


    Thus, Xue Ren knew that this is Hell World, or at least world that belonged to demonic race before the battle for the throne of death erupted.

 Chapter 250 I am Virgin Bitch!

    <h4>Chapter 250 I am Virgin Bitch!</h4>


    Sudden violet hand appeared in the dark sky. Clenching itself tightly, the man who was watching the environment peacefully stood up. He was right now,ying on thewn, but upon standing up, the light greenke fully exposed his appearance reflecting it.


    Enormous horns pointing towards the dark sky! Dark violet eyes that would look scary if not peaceful and light smileing from this handsome demon. He was wearing ck coat that was covered by tremendous ck wings fluttering behind.


    White hair of his was contrasting nicely with those wings as it fluttered slightly as well.


    "Ahhh, they already have formed another ns for conquering another higher world! I don''t want to go...."


    The other demon, not to far away from Xue Ren grumbled. He had whole eyes covered by his white hair that was cut like he was some kind of nerd. However, his wings were as big as Xue Ren, wearing simr clothes.


    He was small though.


    "Don''t cry there, for fucks sake. I have had enough for this week. Last time it was quick, so spread your wings and focus on your job. Haaaaaaaa."


    "Tche!"


    Xue Ren yawned, speaking of conquering and killing other living beings as if natural thing in the world. While feeling the slight breeze caressing his violet skin, yet another voice rang out behind his back...


    "Rushai, Mekee! Let''s go to other worlds! I have had enough of this shitty sky!"


    The charming voice. It was woman who was perfect demon like them. She was wearing white dress that fluttered behind her along with her ck wings! White as if revolting! And it was exactly her intention as she nned to have fun instead of conquering.


    .


    "Hmm? Why are you ignoring me?"


    "Shut up, bitch. You think we have forgotten who was the first one to confess when we run away?!"


    "Fuck yeah!"


    The beauty made saddened expression, her horns fell as if in sorrow! She was perfect seductive demoness clearly one from Flos household.


    "First, use my full nickname, it''s Virgin Bitch!"


    ""...""


    "And you know how I care about my nickname! If my father went full with his bloodline, then I would lose first part of my nickname! That''s unforgivable and you know I love my father!"


    ''''Why is she so proud of being bitch? Virgin bitch?''''


    "Hmpf! Who gives a fuck about your nickname? Do you even know what bitch means?"


    The small one immediately gave his answer and questioned further.


    "Bitches are the best women in the universe?"


    ""...""


    Xue Ren felt huge headache already. Shaking his head, he stood up and quietly left the scene, but before he could take several steps, Virgin Bitch appeared in front of him, her eyes already watery.


    "Rushai, it was you who told me bitches are the best women in the world!"


    "Yeah, one time use only. Get the fuck out from my path."


    "UWUWUWU! IS THAT SO? HMPF! Then I will be Virgin Bitch till death!"


    ""Yeah.""


    Virgin Bitch, Misha, just like she dered was virgin till death, regreting it upon its doors.


    -


    Xue Ren''s eyes became dark violet... He who couldn''t change his eyes from sin''s actually had the same eyes like demonic men from Vie Empire. In fact, for a while, those eyes seemed rather more profound, having deep feeling.


    "It was me..."


    "Mhmmmm~~"


    He actually forgot he had Miya in front of himself as his body moved unconsciously. Xue Ren embraced the beauty, her white hair reminding about past self that was sealed within the throne...


    With those memories, he had confirmed that one of the thrones is indeed from Hell World. Thinking about himself and his two friends caused Xue Ren to unconsciously raise speed which sent Miya to ninth heaven of pleasure.


    "I aming!~~"


    "Oh, me too. Take everything, Miya~~"


    Aftering, Xue Ren didn''t n to stop. Rather, he felt bad for thinking about others while being in such intimate moment. He focused everything he had in his arsenal to make this first time memorable.


    Which caused Miya to endlesslye and scream.


    -


    Revolution.


    "So the time hase...."


    It was technique that popped out from intercourse with Miya. Xue Ren knew that she would give him it as conquer activated. Xue Ren fixed her wet hair while inwardly researching about technique that got imnted by Sex God Divinity.


    Revolution was exactly the ability that Sex Goddess had spoken about. It was strong ability to purify and imnt bloodlines! He also could harvest bloodlines! Of course, there were few restrictions... One of them was Xue Ren''s strength! The stronger bloodline, the stronger he must be in order to purify it to the fullest.


    Right now, he could only slightly purify Miya''s bloodlines, but it was enough for her to have her broken horn to grow slightly bigger. It made her so happy she threw herself as it was only way to express her happiness.


    Imnting bloodlines also is quite tricky. The chosendy must bepatible at least 60%patible and requirements are also higher when ites to much better bloodlines...


    "What the fuck... Wait..."


    Sex Goddess told him he is lucky, no, she thought he is purely vampire, so she believed Xue Ren will soon help vampiric race advance and the main reason for that was blood art...


    "Vampire bloodline itself isn''t that strong..."


    But blood art! It can be anything as long as one applies bloodline on it...


    "Blood art doesn''t need any requirements... No, but if I don''t imnt bloodline into woman, then how can she apply it on blood art..."


    Xue Ren began pondering as to how he can raise the strength of his maids.


    "Fuck it, first I should purify my two bloodlines."


    Vampire one wasn''t strong to begin with, so Xue Ren can purify it adding himself a little boost to blood art and its defenses. As for living bloodline that came from Kuzan, it will help him to raise his dragons faster as Xue Ren knew that this bloodline is very mysterious!


    ''I can only slightly purify my living bloodline, so the mystery is indeed deep, huh...''

 Chapter 251 Dude, I am straigh

    <h4>Chapter 251 Dude, I am straigh</h4>


    Xue Ren decided to test Revolution ability!


    "Please, use my body as you wish, Master."


    It was his first maid, Iza. She knelt in front of him, and already began sucking him off. This maturedy became so good at it that Xue Ren for a while forgot about his purpose!


    "Drink everything..."


    "Mhmm~~"


    Slurping, Iza took everything as hot liquid nted itself in her insides. Xue Ren after brief break, raised her legs and mmed his body, bing one with her.


    "Ahhh!~~"


    Her insides were already shaped to fit his little brother perfectly. It squeezed him tightly, inviting to go deeper and deeper! And in order to imnt vampire bloodline, Xue Ren indeed had to go deeper! As deep as possible!


    Breaking through her core, Xue Ren''s little brother prated inside as vacuum like force sucked him off! He growled utilizing Revolution as it stimted them both! Right now, Xue Ren''s eyes under this very ability became beast red showing how strong Sex God Divinity is!


    The sudden desire to bite her neck and suck blood enveloped him as well! Before Xue Ren could notice that Iza''s skin was slowly bing more and more pale, the bad master was already digging his sharp and long teeth into her neck.


    "Ohhhhhh! Master, this is so goooooood~~~"


    Being eaten by Master felt good as the new stimtionsing from vampiric race overtook Iza. Her mouth opened by itself, exposing her teeth that became long, simr to Xue Ren. When Xue Ren let go her neck, she leaned down and imitated his wild movement.


    "Don''t be too greedy."


    Although Xue Ren spoke, Iza had no way of letting him go. She simply became drunk with blood and only way to awaken this maid was to shot straight at her core with hot white energy.


    "AhhhhhhhhnNN~~"


    Her eyes went wide, showing the red gems that shone beautifuly. Xue Ren confirmed that everything went smoothly and yed with her body for a little while, before teaching her blood art.


    -


    "Master, I did it!"


    Iza spoke with red armor around her body. Full body armor covering from top all the way down which was clearly ''male'' version. Xue Ren kinda doesn''t like womanly version of Blood Art and even made his little vampire beauty to change her blood art.


    "Use your sin''s energy."


    "Yes!"


    The beauty was truly in good mood as she felt even more closer with her master. Her body shook, and female knight became ck knight as blood art cracked. It was looking intimidating as two different kind of eyes shone.


    "How scary~~"


    "Is that all, Master?"


    Iza asked while rubbing her hands, her body twitching. Actually, she felt like drinking more of Xue Ren''s blood which was too hard to ask for. Xue Ren who knew about her thoughts, chuckled as he said...


    "As head maid, you can stay next to me while I take care of others."


    "Master!"


    -


    It took whole week to imnt vampire bloodline. Right now, Alise was thest one.


    "Mhmmm~~"


    The hot liquid prated through her core as she already felt like fainting. The red eyes became moist, quickly stealing spotlight as she kept her eyes on Xue Ren.


    "Thank you, Master."


    "You still have to learn blood art... How is going on production of Al-Tablets?"


    Xue Ren asked while fondling her breasts. Those Al-Tablets are made with stones that can make photos or record its surroundings. So what makes her creation special? The fact that it can store several photos and record a lot of recordings in one Al-Tablet.


    Those recording stones were too limited, but Alise made impossible and created a pleasant item. She also condensed nature stones into small batteries that could keep Al-Tablet activated for a long time.


    "Soon, everyone is going to have one Al-Tablet for oneself."


    "Hmmm, that''s nice. Good job, my beauty."


    "Mmm~~ Thank you."


    Alise was feeling too happy! She boldly turned around to bit his neck as she had same symptoms as rest of her colleagues. Licking and digging into most delicious flesh, Alise quickly be lost as even Xue Ren caressing her second garden was not enough to wake up from sucking his blood.


    "Hah!"


    If not fingers, then little brother! Soon, Alise experienced pain and pleasure that was out from this world.


    -


    "Heh~~ I knew my bloodline is fucking good. Of course it is... It''s The Lord Kuzan after all."


    Kuzan let out curses with contentment. The another cigarette popped out and he smoked it releasing yet another wild images.


    "But don''t you dare to give it to someone."


    "I know, idiot."


    It was bloodline that was clearly valuable and Xue Ren, even if he wanted, couldn''t give it to his maids as he could feel it with his body... The bloodline that was key to throne of life was indeed precious!


    If Xue Ren knew about it being key, then he definitely wouldn''t even think for a second about possibility of sharing it. He just wanted to check if someone ispatible with this bloodline, but results turned out as he expected.


    "I guess I am either weak or this bloodline is too special."


    "Heh!"


    Since he couldn''t experiment with his living bloodline, Xue Ren needed to get more bloodlines for himself. With his Revolution ability, The young Sex God also has gotten the ability to take bloodlines for himself just like with divine energies!


    "Anyway, it only belongs to us, so don''t get jealouster when Ipletely purify it. Heh~"


    Tap! Kuzan dropped his cigarette as the sudden realization struck his mind. This motherfucker Xue Ren is going to have crystal clear bloodline while he will keep his bloodline stained...


    "XUE REN!"


    Kuzan threw himself at the surprised sex god.


    "You must fucking help me, think about another possibility. I don''t give a fuck how, but don''t you dare to forget about me!"


    .


    "Dude, I am straight."


    "FUCK YOU! Just think about something! God fucking damn, This Lord Kuzan is going to fuck the whole universe whether purified bloodline or not!"


    "Yeah..."

 Chapter 252 Don’t you dare to ignore the fluffiness itself

    <h4>Chapter 252 Don''t you dare to ignore the fluffiness itself</h4>


    Xue Ren has purified his two bloodlines as much as his current self can. Of course, he has gotten another bloodline upon reminiscing about his demon self that came straight out from the throne... But this bloodline was sealed thoroughly even after throne awakened slightly.


    The memories were irregr, and even the past self hasn''t materialized, thus, Xue Ren couldn''t help, but ponder...


    ''Has he chosen to kill himself?''


    It would exin his irregr memories and sealed bloodline!


    "Or you are finally going through normal reincarnation?"


    Kuzan chimed in, sneering at Xue Ren who is one weird idiot. However, his thoughts about normal reincarnation quickly got dismissed as memories were irregr,pletely opposite to smooth reincarnation that Little Moonrose has been going through.


    "There I thought you are a bit normal. Heh~~"


    Xue Ren could only shrug at stupidmentsing from cursed mouth. In the end, he could only let the things naturally flow just like the fourth reincarnation wishes for.


    "Hell World is truly strong world. If my divine ability can not purify bloodline from it..."


    "Geez, take everything slowly? You still haven''t even grasped the third abilities fully."


    "It''s all because bloodlines are interesting~~"


    The talk between them was during their small journey towards Catara Capital. Xue Ren had to visit here for formalities concernig his transfer as ''General Uris''.


    However, the main point of this small journey was to let Little Moonrose experience more world.


    ''Tsk... it''s no longer appropriate to call her Little Moonrose.''


    Only two months passed after Cadere n event yet she grew a bit again. The worst thing that came out from it was that she no longer wanted to sleep with Xue Ren causing him to miss fluffy cuddling! At first, she kept sharing the room with him, but when Xue Ren idently touched her chest while sleeping, Moonrose erupted with embarassment, roaring like dragon she is.


    Startled, Xue Ren offered to built a new house for her, but Moonrose immediately rejected such idea, taking room next to his in his house. She also took their ''used'' pillows!


    ''What happened to ''Only big bro can hug me?''


    Xue Ren shrugged, looking forward to see a huge waterfall. Catara Capital had enormous waterfall as one of its eye catching spots. One couldn''t hear water that was falling down strongly as the sound has been sealed!


    Still, the sight itself was beautiful as Moonrose herself already had glittering stars in her orange eyes. Her hands holding Al-Tablet that was recording their whole journey. Of course, such action also had another meaning into it...


    "Let''s go."


    Xue Ren left the carriage, his hand unconsciously going for Moonrose''s, however, since she was holding her Al-tablet...


    ''Haaaaa~~''


    It was yet another defense to protect her young maiden heart.


    -


    "It''s been a while Uris, how have you been?~~"


    The one who greeted the party was Awresle, the n leader. She had covered her looks with blue robe, but one still could see her milky peaks weighting nicely. Moonrose pouted as she felt like her time with big bro is going to get crowdy.


    She has learn that men like to have some ''one time'' fun from time to time, thus, she knew that if her big bro disappears during night, he will be already eating this woman or someone else!


    The word ''eat'' put so much shame on her mind, that Moonrose cheeks rose with beautiful red color. Of course, the both adults ignored her.


    "Vie are rather quiet these days, so nothing big."


    "That''s right... Who knows what''s on their suicidal minds?"


    Awresle shrugged, then got closer to Xue Ren, to the point where she easily could put her thin fingers on his chin. However, what she did was gently circle her finger on his chest while muttering...


    "As you can see, I am hiding my identity, but... if you want I can take those robes off."


    "He doesnt want."


    ""?""


    The one who spoke was Moonrose! She stood next to them and was fine with being ignored as she thought that this woman would take them to Catara n to deal with formalities. But instead of doing her duty, she began seducing her big brother in her presence totally ignoring her!


    ''I can do nothing if big bro wants to fuck you, but ignoring me?''


    She thought! Fluffy Goddess became aggressive out of sudden as she hugged Xue Ren''s arm, squeezing it between her growing chest, chest that was already bigger than Alise...


    "First, you are fluffy minus one out out ten, get it?"


    "W-what?"


    "It means that you are not big bro type, so it would be better if you focused on your job as n leader instead of going for him which is clearly futile."


    ""...""


    "Second. I am here, his first wife. If you still want to get closer, then first pay me some attention and give me nice gift? I like swords, remember."


    ""...""


    What was that?! Moonrose suddenly became queen-like! Her tone was demanding, clearly showing that there was no room for rejection. At first, she had to ept that her brother might go out to have fun with this bitch, and couldn''t help, but take step back as her chiming into brother''s rtionships would be rude.


    But ignoring her?


    "Third. I don''t like your fragnance which feels like some fish. I know that you have waterfall and a lot of rivers here, bute on. Stay a bit further, kay?"


    "F-fish?!"


    .


    Awresle who was stupefied at this kid getting mighty, screamed as she lost her elegancy. Her little nose already sniffed her clothes several times, before turning to silver kid.


    ''Who would''ve thought that Uris is into kids.''


    Moonroseid herself on Xue Ren''s arm, waiting for sword as it was obvious that this woman is interested in her big bro. However, what came out was simple introduction.


    ''Not willing to lose? Hehe, I know my big bro the best.''


    Awresle became their guide as they went further into Catara n. She was no longer close as Moonrose had told her, staying quite far away... Xue Ren who was the most shocked here, lightly teased.


    "First wife?"


    Boom! Moonrose''s head exploded, bing little tomato.

 Chapter 253 Moonrose wants kissuu! How cute~~

    <h4>Chapter 253 Moonrose wants kissuu! How cute~~</h4>


    Moonrose already has hit such age when she thinks of opposite gender as love interest. Her knowledge about rtionships got also boosted by various bad resources known as maids, Miya''s books and Bitchy Kuzan.


    That''s why, she already knew that she wants to be with her brother till the end. However, her young maiden heart couldn''t help, but stirr everytime she thought about that. Futhermore, because of bad influence of others, her thoughts also reached rather ''wild'' level of intimacy.


    "First wife isn''t decided by order, but qualifications, big brother."


    "Qualifications?"


    Xue Ren asked rather curiously. Looking at this silver dragon that already could reach his face with her raised hands, Xue Ren kinda knew what is going on.


    As Dragons are proud race, there is no way for her to back off once she said her true feelings in the heat of the moment. Tightening her grab around his arm, Moonrose quickly collected her thoughts and continued their talk using mind transmission.


    "That''s right, qualifications. Whether your other women might like me or not, I will always keep an eye on them and make sure they don''t think too ahead of themselves. I won''t let anyone hurt you and if they dare... then I will take care of them by myself."


    "..."


    That was rather deep. However, how could she even think about him pairing up with a woman who would hurt him. Does she think his eye for women is bad? Xue Ren felt like he has to ask this question so...


    "People change, big brother."


    "..."


    This little dragon shocked him. Either her growth or reasoning. But Xue Ren knew that those words were spoken with utmost care and love, so he gently kissed her forehead that was rather still hot as those words were indeed bold.


    "Still, I have a beauty who is quite proud about being first."


    "You mean Mrs. Sho Yue?"


    "Yeah."


    Moonrose knew about Xue Ren''s closest ones as well as their appearances. All because Xue Ren had potraits personally drawn by Sho Yue inside his room. Then, Bitchy Kuzan was talkactive about them as one proposed materials for new cigarettes in exchange.


    "Hehe~~ I am not worried at all, big brother. She was just lucky to meet you first. Also, as long as you don''t have the higher world under your control, the battle for first wife is still ongoing."


    Xue Ren truly doesn''t have ''home'' yet. With his ns to go to above, Moonrose knew that untill he settles himself somewhere, the battle for first wife status is going on! Right now, it''s between her and Sho Yue, but who knows what future holds for them?


    "Um, here is your residence for your stay here."


    Awresle chimed in, albeit, awkwardly. Xue Ren had Moonrose melting into him as she was looking at her big brother with confidence about her future battle for first wife status. She already told her feelings, her young maiden heart thumping with desires.


    "Ah, thank you, Awresle. See you soon."


    "Yes... see you."


    The sight of n leader leaving without being able to even get closer to Xue Ren filled Moonrose with contentment. She took the lead and entered the house holding big hand tightly.


    "Big brother, I know you love me so much. So don''t worry, from now on, I wille back to sleep with you."


    "Yeah...I will cuddle you to death."


    "Then how about we go for a little nap?"


    Just how much confidence does she have? Is that normal for dragons when ites to their pride? Xue Ren feeling like he has to say few things, gently coiled his hands around Moonrose stomach from behind.


    "But don''t get too excited, brat."


    "..."


    "At least let those grow up till I feel like eating them."


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Moonrose, in the end, couldn''t keep up. She covered her face in huge embarassment, then throwing herself onto the bed and curling into small ball, the fast growing dragon felt like dying. Xue Ren who saw thatughed out loudly, embarassing her even more. However, as Moonrose proposed, the duo took small nap, hugging each other tightly.


    Of course it was done unconsciously while sleeping!


    -


    Date!


    Xue Ren was during the date with Moonrose as he literally ignored his duties as ''General''. They visited many restaurants tasting various delicacies. Moonrose had the most happy smile when eating fishes which was strange!


    Doesn''t she hate fishes?


    "Big bro, let''s go and take a closer look at waterfall!"


    "Sure."


    The duo quickly arrived in front of the waterfall. Moonrose one hand was holding Al-Tablet while other tightly coiled around his arm. The loud and huge sound was already in ringing in their ears as they went through the sound sealing formation.


    "It''s damn loud."


    Xue Renmented, but soon, his attention focused wholy on the waterfall as he seemed to notice something. Meanwhile, Moonrose looked around.


    She saw a lot of couples! They were in the middle of their intimiate acts, hugging and kissing each other deeply! There were a lot of moving bushes as well! What were they hiding?!


    "Big bro..."


    Moonrose turned to look at Xue Ren who eyes as usual were closed. However, by simply peeking at his face, she could see that he was deeply focused on the waterfall, thus, she had to awaken him.


    "Big bro... Look at me..."


    Lightly raising her body, Moonrose grabbed his shoulders and could only spoke quiet, but lovely words filled with affection. After all, she couldn''t reach his lips yet! However, even though she was literallyyin on him, Xue Ren was still not looking at her.


    Shouldn''t he already feel her? Shouldn''t he already be leaning down to kiss?


    "You meanie!"


    .


    Boom! The young dragon kicked the gems of her big brother with intention to shatter them! How could he ignore her when she was showing so much affection? Was the fucking waterfall more adorable than her?


    "Hmpf! No cuddling today!"


    Moonrose ran away to their temporary residence as even her kick couldn''t awaken Xue Ren from his immersion!

 Chapter 254 Xue Ren vs The Lord 1/5 World’s core

    <h4>Chapter 254 Xue Ren vs The Lord 1/5 World''s core</h4>


    Xue Ren''s bloodline awakened along with fourth throne trembling. It was a pity that the fourth hadn''t materialized like Uris to pass down all memories and knowledge as Xue Ren already confirmed that this is indeed someone from Hell World.


    Futhermore, the bloodline was rather thoroughly sealed with memories begin random... However, it still has given Xue Ren a few useful passive abilities. For example, he was intact to corruptioning from hell''s energy from Vie Demons.


    It was already active, and upon awakening bloodline, it became even stronger. He also can sense hell''s energy easier. That''s why, while looking at enormous waterfall, Xue Ren tried to prate through its defenses as he felt rather familiar hell''s energy.


    The energy that had death like feeling - The Lord''s!


    Xue Ren knew that Miya is in his ce and that bitch had no way of taking over her body, so the only one who could be here was The Lord, 50th pir controlling someone''s body with his consciousness...


    As to how he hade here with all those defensive formations from Catara n...


    .


    "We will know once we meet him."


    -


    Xue Ren entered the area with a lot of shadows. Using his twin''s shadow element, he changed his body into this very element entering the shadows of buildings... As someone passed next to him, Xue Ren entered this person''s shadow.


    He knew that this random is going in direction of the enormous waterfall.


    It was easy for him to be shadow thanks to Kuzan''s memories. Since Kuzan had no problems of changing his whole body into one''s attribute, it contributed to shadow''s element abilities allowing Xue Ren to slightly raise its usages.


    As his transit got closer to waterfall, Xue Ren nimbly popped out in shadow form to move between water''s droplets shadows! Passing through waterfall, Xue Ren entered the cave beneath it which was free from any formations whatsoever.


    Simple waterfall was enough ''defense'' enough to protect this cave from any intruders, even though this cave was nothing special.


    Rather, it was used as special room for Catara n Ancestors that were long dead. Xue Ren saw their old bodies that couldn''t keep their youth being severed along with some whores from brothels.


    "Hah~~ How funny~~ Everyone is admiring and enjoying the beautiful scenery from waterfall while some fucking old men were fucking slutty whores inside it! Ahahahha~~"


    "The Lord sure works quietly, so prepare Kuzan. We don''t know to which extent he can unleash his power."


    The cave was normal, but since The Lord bothered to kill those old men, it definitely had something valuable inside it. Xue Ren who was already d in his ck blood art hit the end of the cave!


    At the very end was manmade hole in the ground which looked like without any end. Since The Lord didn''t bother to hide it, the thing below is already during getting taken over, thus, Xue Ren and Kuzan jumped into the hole.


    "FUCK! HOW DEEP IS THAT?!"


    Kuzan couldn''t help, but swear as they were falling for more than hour already... Xue Ren even used his wind attribute to make them fall faster!


    "Are we fucking going all the way to the World''s core? Fuck!"


    The thoughts of Kuzan were indeed urate! The ce where they were going was World''s core! It was definitely strange to have it in Catara n and Xue Ren couldn''t help, but wonder about it. Thanks to Uris'' memories, he knew that reaching the World''s core is harder than one can imagine...


    ''Has he really reached the World''s core?''


    The Sex Goddess could reach it ording to the story from the old man he had met. He told him about Former Sex God as he thought that this very divinity was the reason for him to hold Superbia which was wrong.


    It was all throne''s power.


    Anyway, Sex Goddess could easily reach world''s core and use it to devour and kill Sex God which resulted in the world''s destruction. Many people back then had those assumptions, but they couldn''t believe she could reach the world''s core that easily.


    But it was indeed truth.


    "We can''t let him take the world''s core!"


    Xue Ren''s anger was clearly audible. If this world''s core breaks, then his whole family is going to die! He won''t be even able to save them! This only fueled his magic around him quickly arriving at their destination.


    ''Fucking LORD!''


    He was indeed strong. In order to reach the world''s core, one doesn''t have to simply dig the hole in the ground! As they descended deep enough, Xue Ren together with Kuzan entered the world''s formation that teleported them to the world''s core realm.


    "This ce is created by the world itself. He can actually reach here..."


    The world''s realm was like enormous cave. A lot of sharp earth icicles hung on the ceiling along with sharp and unbnced terrain. The whole cave itself made things hard as Xue Ren had to jump a lot while moving.


    Soon, the noticed two big skeletons. Those skeletons were using their bodies to protect the shining white ball which was easily world''s core. This ball was spiralling and had a lot of beautiful streaks of lights representing nature attributes circling around it.


    "How is your day going, ck Abomination?"


    "Today I was lucky enough to meet The Lord in his powerful form, so I guess it''s going nicely?"


    The Lord had controlling the body of demonic man who had few simries to Miya. Although his hair was dark brown, Xue Ren knew that this is brother of hers, in other words, prince. The handsome man turned his eyes to Xue Ren while standing on one of the big skeletons.


    "Then I guess I am lucky as well since I have swords for you in this body."


    "Oh? I am d then~~ But don''t call me with such shitty nickname as I prefer the one I have gotten from people from this continent instead of ck Abomination."


    "Hahaha~~ I would rather call you ck Abomination as devils are race thates from our bloodline. But you are right... I even have sometimes called you ''The ck devil'' as literally everyone uses it so... If you are fine with being associated with those low devils who have gotten mutated wings from our bloodline, then I am more than happy to have you under me."


    "Hah?"

 Chapter 255 Xue Ren vs The Lord 2/5 Curses’ go wild

    <h4>Chapter 255 Xue Ren vs The Lord 2/5 Curses'' go wild</h4>


    Devils have bat like wings unlike Demon Race from Hell World. Xue Ren clearly remembers the fluttering ck feathers from his memories, so he kinda understood The Lord, but being under him?


    As Xue Ren catched the space ring.


    "Devils are devils. I have ''ck'' in my nickname."


    "There is race called ck Devils~~ Anyway, I don''t really give a fuck as you anyway will be one of my resources anyway."


    "Hah~~"


    Xue Ren chuckled as he looked into space ring. The huge amount of swords was truly nice and a lot of them had high rich sword qi! Xue Ren felt like throwing this ring into his throne''s room all the way to the white dimension of Sword Goddess to let it devour those swords, but in the end, those are normal swords, thus there was no way for Xue Ren to ce them in his throne room.


    The Divine Sword was that good.


    "I believe that sin of pride ain''t thief."


    "Hahah~~"


    Xue Renughed and threw his own space ring filled with hell''s bombs. Those bombs are created by Eleonora''s divine cold and snow, but everyone could use them as simply throwing them is enough to trigger the high condensed hell''s energy inside them.


    The space ring flew all the way to the lord, then disappeared next to him as he had created small violet portal... It just showed that he is ready to abandon and sarcifice the body of prince he is currently upying.


    "So what is the little lord doing? Hmmm? Are you perhaps into necrophilia? Hahha~~"


    "You sure are loud for the being who relies on one of my artifacts, Bitchy Kuzan~~"


    "Tsk. I would rather have fire body than control others. Trashcan, it''s THE LORD KUZAN by the way."


    "Hoh, how bold. I would rather have body with D and have fun with it, rather than being fucking shemale."


    "Ahhhhhh? You fucking piece of shit, just wait till I get my human body then I will fuck your hell''s family in front of your eyes. That is going to be true fun."


    "Virgins are sure loud these days."


    Both ''THE LORDS'' who were controlling not their bodies threw middle fingers at themselves and continued their curses. While Xue Ren was looking at the big skeleton that was beneath The Lord. It was being slowly corrupted by its cold death hell''s energy...


    ''Those skeletons... they are clearly protecting the world''s core. And this one... is already under the control of the lord...''


    Xue Ren felt like the skeleton is very close to lose itsst will of defense. That''s why he already categorized it as being under the lord.


    Since Six Path Realm was like world of giants, those skeletons are from high race... Their bones were still filled with aura, futhermore boosted by the world''s core itself to use it as its defense. They were perfect resource, but also perfect weapon...


    It is going to be easier to conquer the world''s core with one skeleton under control as well!


    Boom!


    Not being able to wait anymore, Xue Ren unleashed his sin''s energy, the red spear already within his grasp. Seeing him getting so agitated, The Lord couldn''t help, but let out a sneering chuckle.


    The sight of Xue Ren with his sin''s energy releasing was truly fun as iting from his back formed bat like wings simr to devils. His skin and ws like dragons while horns were pointing forward.


    It was strange mixture that came out simply from Xue Ren wishing for strength. The living bloodline just followed Xue Ren''s imagination as it''s how it usually is. The dragon like creature bend its body to jump straight at the lord who was already mid-air in new form.


    His form was simr to the one Xue Ren saw in his new memories. He had enormous wings and horns created by hell''s energy. He, as well, descended to meet with Xue Ren''s spear! The hell''s de was in its finest form!


    Boom!


    Huge explosion of energies erupted resulting in whole cave shaking innecantly. Both of them began their battle dance, their weapons meeting at every angle every second.


    It was definitely spectacr battle between two strong entities. However, in the midst of shing energies, Kuzan suddenly popped out! Of course, The Lord had his eye on him, but the attack still connected.


    "Suck my dick, fucking lord."


    It looked like the voice battle hurted Kuzan a bit as every curse was rted to the little brother! Once his fire punch connected from the side, he continued pressing forward utilizing every magic he had gathered in his artifact.


    Xue Ren also didn''t miss this chance, his spear shing the body of the poor prince.


    However...


    ''Ren...''


    It was voice of red beauty! The voice he has been missing deeply... Xue Ren himself doesn''t know how many times he wished to hear it again, and now, he could hear it crystal clear...


    ''Endrun...''


    ''Kuzan...''


    ''Uris...''


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Those were kind voices - most of them were filled with care and affection. Some were the one he wished to hear, some were the one he wished to just forget. Of course, Xue Ren was no longer naive and innocent so he didn''t allow himself to stay idle in the middle of the battle...


    "Blurgh!"


    But it definitely affected him. He became a bit slower, letting the lord sesfully counter attack.


    .


    ''Delicpro household...''


    It was the lord''s bloodline that focused on guilt!


    "Quite fucked up power you got there."


    "No need topliment~~"


    The Lord smiled brightly, his hell''s de decimating Kuzan''s arm! The more he fought, the more his corruption spread! He kept close contact with Xue Ren hastening the process. Futhermore, he truly didn''t care about this body as the passage to this ce was already made with his violet portal.


    That''s why, Xue Ren was on losing position. The memories of hisst time with Duan Qiu resurfaced together with his silent request.


    ''Wait till I be one winged, Qiu Qiu.''

 Chapter 256: Xue Ren vs The Lord 3/5 Hell’s Pillars

    <h4>Chapter 256: Xue Ren vs The Lord 3/5 Hell''s Pirs</h4>


    "Bastard!"


    Xue Ren screamed as the dark energies appeared on his spearhead. Those were divine snow and divine moon tigress'' energies! As the ck moon appeared in the cave which was truly mysterious, 50th pir of hell''s army could feel his body getting heavier and much slower.


    Xue Ren was utilizing those energies to slow his opponent down and boost his own strength.


    Even though those divine energies became one under sin''s banner, their respective attributes were impossible to conceal.


    "What a deep and rich energy... ck abomination, have you perhaps found one of this world inheritances?"


    The Lord was trying to guess the reason for this guy being special. Of course, he also had assumed that Xue Ren might be born with special body, bloodline or even divinity. While 50th pir was enjoying this battle, mostly Kuzan''s curses and screams as he shed his body, Xue Ren was once again hearing hisdies...


    ''Ren...''


    He has been always feeling guilty about leaving them and the fact that he can''t meet them whenever he wants. This mere limitation about moving between continents and worlds was so annoying Xue Ren felt like destroying something.


    ''I want to see you...''


    ''Me too, my love.''


    "Aaaaaaaaargh!"


    Kuzan who heard Xue Ren''s screams as he lunged himself at the lord cursed even more, distancing from him.


    ''If closebat doesn''t work, then I will fuck you from distance. The Lord Kuzan has no limitations, motherfuckers.''


    Swinging his arms to summon his creations non stop, Kuzan began sending down various monsters and objects. From fire balls to lightning birds, he kept showing his five nature attributes along with his precise control and aim. He also used his sin''s energies to boost those...


    "Eat this ass, motherfucker."


    Kuzan sent fire ass at The Lord! One can only hope it wasn''t reflection of his ass! The mixture of intimidating and perverted creations descended upon the lord! Xue Ren mixed his attacks, perfectly timing his spear along, but was the lord limited to his hell''s de?


    "Hell''s Purgatory."


    Hell''s energy became like fire, enveloping surroundings of 50th pir. This fire like hell''s energy had skulls inside them eating the creations while he himself parried and exchanged the weapons with Xue Ren.


    "Show me more, ck Abomination."


    ''This hell''s energy sure is flexible.''


    "Kuzan! Kept swinging those sh*tty arms of yours!"


    "Fuck! Dance for me, sh*tty lord!"


    "The one who is dancing is you~~ Bitchy Kuzan~~ Move your body along those arms, ahahhaha~~"


    In the end, Xue Ren decided to take simr approach like his second reincarnation ignoring the lord who was like kid looking forward for his next move. He kicked the air and arrived next to Kuzan somersaluting in the midst of those stupid creations.


    His soul spear changed bing enormous bow.


    ''I can''t be close to him as his bloodline is affecting me greatly...''


    One arrow appeared on the bowstring. Xue Ren closing his eyes, focused on applying his startlight movement technique, ck lightning and... blood art!


    The living dragon skin began crawling atop the arrow that was already bursting with ck lightning. It became like small dragon with its mouth opened widely! The arrow was truly strong and ready to go!


    ''Since you showed me those memories... I will take your unique hell''s energy!''


    As Xue Ren set the arrow free, it in sh flew towards The Lord who was coiled in his hell''s fire leaving the dangerously ck trail.


    .


    "Devour whole!"


    The dragon arrow roared answering its master! As one can guess, it quickly lodged itself in the stomach of the 50th pir as Xue Ren broke his speed limit! This is the power of divinity belonging to one of five nature attributes!


    "Ugh!"


    The arrow was strong and painful, but the main attribute was its dragon head that was literally devouring the cold death hell''s energy... The Lord who saw that felt his mind going nk.


    ''Mere sh*t from medium world... is taking my hell''s energy...''


    This one thought caused him to gasp, his mind going back all the way to the beginning of his mission and even further, to the day where he became pir.


    ''If you be pir, we will be able to move to more secure area.''


    The Hell''s World wasn''t pleasant world to live after it became one with many other worlds... After all, those worlds forcefully got mixed along with their cores causing various natural disasters as those worlds began fighting between themselves...


    ''I want to sleep peacefully...''


    ''I have had enough of this rotten world!''


    ''I hope that one day our world will regain its ce as one of the highest allowing as to advance!''


    ''You are pride of our Delicpro Household, only you can be pir as one of the youngest who survived and seen the battle for thrones.''


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    ''Soe... and kill us.''


    What are pirs? They are pir of the Hell''s World as they are made by consuming hell''s energies from their oldest warriors that no longer had any lifeforce to live! Pure energy made from death... That''s why they have cold death like hell''s energy.


    The warriors that fought along with their great ancestors for throne of death...


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The Lord gritted his teeth, grabbing the arrow with his bare hands. As his flesh was being eaten by the powerful force of sin''s energy and living bloodline, he put even more strengthpletely not caring about the body of prince...


    "DON''T-"


    As the arrow was slowly being pulled out, the body of prince was already close to destruction. Most of his skin already disappeared, changing into hell''s energy to boost the 50th pir. As whole body along with heart disappeared, The Lord was able to pull out the arrow from his ''imitation.''


    Yes! There was no longer body of prince, but imitation of the real appearance of the lord who was looking straight at Xue Ren with pure killing intent.


    "DON''T GET TOO AHEAD OF YOURSELF, MORTAAAAAAAAAAAL!"


    The pure consciousness of the 50th pir screamed like madman, then threw itself at the body of one of big skeletons awakening it...

 Chapter 257: Xue Ren vs The Lord 4/5 Seven Stairs Towards Eternity

    <h4>Chapter 257: Xue Ren vs The Lord 4/5 Seven Stairs Towards Eternity</h4>


    "DON''T GET TOO AHEAD OF YOURSELF, MORTAAAAAAAL!"


    The Lord screamed as if Xue Ren had done the worst thing in the world.


    And that was truly the worst thing in the world... to take the hell''s energy which was built by many deaths of demon warriors.


    Standing in the skeleton''s skull, The Lord activated his hell''s energy raising its body! The high race of giants that was living here was still protecting this world even in death! The bones of this skeleton were filled with its aura that only strengthened its power...


    ''The time hase to take what''s ours!''


    The voice of the oldest warrior, the 1th pir rang out in his head. It was the beginning of his mission to scatter his consciousness and sent it to medium worlds to take whats theirs.


    The demons have made contact with thousands and thousands worlds through the crack that appeared in their closed world after many years in prison... Using this crack, they contacted various races and their brainwashing began...


    ''That fucking Goddess Of Life... That fucking Goddess Of Death! We will make them our whores and let whole world fuck them!''


    ''''FUCK THEM! FUCK THEM! FUCK THEM!''''


    ''We will leave this world and advance!''


    ''''Advance! Advance! Advance!''''


    ''We will fuck the heavens and take their world to set us free!''


    ''''FUCK THE HEAVENS! FUCK THE HEAVENS! FUCK THE HEAVENS!''''


    The desire to leave this fucked up world was immense. The Hell was truly hell as they had to deal with many natural disasters and limitations due to merged world''s core. One simply can not imagine their feelings. One can not understand their hardships!


    The bridge that was merging their world with heaven was one of the ces that was free from those hardships... Of course, they had half of this bridge! But this very bridge was also their hope as the key to set them free was to conquer the Heaven World.


    "MORTAAAAAAAAAL!" .


    Scream that shook the whole cave along with skeleton''s body that already had its enormous palm going straight at Xue Ren.


    ''Not only he had destroyed my arrow... but he also can still boost the skeleton!''


    With red spear in his hand, Xue Ren run forward. He knew that if he fucks up here, the world is going to get destroyed! The world that allowed him to meet his loved ones! As huge wave of emotions spread across his body, Xue Ren summoned every divine power he had creating a vortex of various attributed powers.


    This very dangerous spear shed with the skeleton''s palm... and broke.


    "!"


    Seeing his spear breaking caused Xue Ren to experience massive pain with both body and soul... Before he could do anything, the huge palmpletely burrowed him to the ground!


    "XUE REN!"


    Kuzan screamed! Right now, he knew that he is useless and him throwing his techniques is no longer useful. Changing his body into pure energy, he sent himself to the throne room while artifact and pure energy flew towards buried Xue Ren.


    -


    She was so beautiful together with little kids. Although she was only 24 and herself had no kids, the beauty already knew how to take care of them and was happily spending time with them while her man was absent. And, he lost her.


    Boom! The skeleton''s hand trembled.


    She is his peer, her youthness was lovely! However, after all this time, she definitely lost it, bing the mature woman he simply can not imagine! After all, she is the one who has not seen him for a longest time... And he, was not with her when she needed him the most...


    "Seven Stairs Towards Eternity."


    The ck streads of two qi energy beganing out beneath the skeleton''s hand from every direction in simr movement to blood art''s crawling.


    ''Uris, do you really... have to push yourself this hard?''


    While holding the skeleton''s palm with everything he had, Xue Ren utilized his dimension which only those at the very top can use it. It was something impossible for people for medium world, but The Lord wasn''t surprised as he knew about Superbia.


    She might be the one to teach him that after all. It also exined how Xue Ren knows things someone from this world shouldn''t. Little did he know that whitedy is simply enjoying her time in throne''s room...


    ''Eva... even if it means my death, I will continue pursuing this dream of mine...''


    The dream to create dimension that can use seven weapons qi! Uris knew that there must be a reason for him to be able to use them. If he could use them simultaneously within his dimension...


    ''We have been together for more than 500 years... A lot of our brats went to other worlds, and left there by either dying or falling in love...''


    ''Yes...''


    ''I have experienced a lot of things thanks to you... and the reason we are together is because this sick dream of mine, so... I am more than eager to pursue it.''


    ''Un, I understand. So give it to me. I will do everything I can to help you.''


    Uris passed down his weapon.


    The ck world of his when he immerses himself in became reality. However, because Uris'' self became one with Xue Ren, his dimension obviously changed...


    Right now, there were six hands holding the skeleton''s palm. They were pressing forward as their energies were raising at high speed.


    "Your dimension... is sucking in the surroundings energies... Do you believe I will let you?!"


    It was not only sucking, but converting into Qi. The energies of Xue Ren were already under its effect, causing his whole body to be weapon. The blood art already emerged once again, its aura sharper than ever.


    "You have caused me to remember a lot of memories I am... fond of. But I guess it went both ways?"


    "MORTAAAAAAAAAL!"


    The Lord screamed pressing further with his hell''s energy... After all, Xue Ren''s dimension was still crawling on the whole cave! One of its main targets was... the other skeleton!


    "I will meet them again.... I will conquer the worlds and create a home!"


    Boom! The red qi shone brightly beneath the skeleton''s palm! Like leader, it began Xue Ren''s counter attack raising the palm that was pressing them!

 Chapter 258: Xue Ren vs The Lord 5/5 Break and fall, Demon.

    <h4>Chapter 258: Xue Ren vs The Lord 5/5 Break and fall, Demon.</h4>


    The giant race that used to live in this world was tough one. Their bodies were strong and the ones who left behind their skeletons had received the world''s assistance. No one knew what they needed assistance for, but one thing was sure.


    The bodies of these giants in the world''s core realm were strong as hell! Their bones were enough to conquer this medium world whole yet!


    "MORTAAAAAAAAAAL!"


    Skeleton that was pressing against ''mortal'' was losing its bnce. Within the dimension, Xue Ren together with his clones was pressing towards it strongly. One held sword while other held axe. All of those weapons, however, couldn''t prate through the bone.


    However, slightly raising the palm and breaking the bnce allowed Xue Ren to use one of Sho Yue''s abilities, Moonlight sh. He disappeared and appeared at the other side of the world''s core.


    Being so close to the skeleton, Xue Ren began sucking more of its energy.


    The ck dimension follows him naturally. Within it, Xue Ren peeked at his clones... In the past, Uris'' could summon this dimension to strengthen his already sharp qi and be one with it... It boosted him greatly and him swinging every type of weapon with its powerful Qi was big surprise to many.


    But now... He could summon clones which were simr to his living bloodline ability. As for sucking ability, Xue Ren knew it''s because of conquer and devour... The dimension was formed by all of his unique abilities from all lives.


    d in sharp blood art, Xue Ren stood atop the other skeleton, its dimension growing stronger by each second...


    ''If I could pass down blood art to those sharp clones... and give them proper weapons...''


    The artifacts from this world are simply unable to withstand the power of sharp qi boosted by dimension. In the past life, Xue Ren had weapon made by Divine cksmith.


    ''Divine cksmith... I would like to work with you...''


    ''Uris Farrisness. Have you stopped being so stubborn?''


    ''Ha... I have...''


    Clenching his soul weapon, Xue Ren swore to take back what''s his and create six clones in this dimension which would at the same time fulfill his dream from the past...


    "MORTAAAAAAL!"


    The Lord was indeed angry. Xue Ren was someone who wanted to gather the hell''s energy formed by fallen warrios of hell... Such anger was too scary! He already was utilizing the skeleton to release another palm strike!


    "I WILL TAKE YOUR BODY AND THIS FUCKING SKELETON AT THE SAME TIME!"


    It would be strange if he had let Xue Ren suck more energy from surroundings! The huge palm was already so boosted by hell''s energy that it began shining with slight dark violet light. Going straight at Xue Ren, he knew this is thest attack!


    And Xue Ren knew this as well!


    The clones raised their weapons and its qi went all the way at the tip of the red spear.


    ''Only three...''


    The red spear shining with focused energies went forward! In the middle of its flight, the red spear exploded with blood art as Xue Ren summoned it independently from armor! .


    ROAAAAAAAAAR!


    It was thest thing Xue Ren could do in recement of hisck of weapon. The spear and bone quickly met resulting in huge explosion of energies! The whole cave shook, even the world''s core shook lightly as those monsters shed!


    "!"


    The red spear shattered lightly at the tip, however, this time the bone also exploded with several cracks! Still, was it enough? Was it enough to stop the 50th pir who was angered to the maximum?!


    "MORTAAAAL! ACCEPT YOUR DEATH!"


    ''FOR OUR GREAT FALLEN ANCESTORS!''


    ''''FOR GREAT ANCESTOR MEKEE!''''


    ''FOR OUR GREAT FALLEN ANCESTORS!''


    ''''FOR GREAT ANCESTOR MISHA!''''


    ''FOR OUR GREAT FALLEN ANCESTORS!''


    ''''FOR GREAT ANCESTOR RUSHAI!''''


    ''TAKE WHAT''S OURS, LEAVE NOTHING BEHIND!''


    "DIEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! HELL''S TORMENT!"


    The bone was already ''healed'' as the hell''s energy filled the cracks. The Lord himself was looking directly into Xue Ren with his dangerous eyes while his body trashed atop the skeleton like madman! He simply couldn''t resist the urge to decimate this mortall!


    Crack!


    However, in the midst of the battle, he could hear something shattering... It wasn''t the bone and red spear of Xue Ren also had different sound... So what was that?


    "DEVOURRRRRRRRRRRR!"


    Within the throne''s room, the ball representing the devour ability shattered. It was whole umtion of Xue Ren''s devoured energy that he bothered to gather as he used his white energy like spray to stain the bodies of women instead of actually devouring them.


    There was simply no way for it to be stronger than Conquer. Nevertheless, Xue Ren had to save some... he had for the final battle in this Corrum Continent! The battle that will likewise end this journey here...


    Thanks to that, the already strong absorbing force of Xue Ren''s dimension became surprisingly raised as it connected to the giant skeleton tightly!


    The amount of energy was rather huge. It''s not like Xue Ren will be one winged if he devours one winged beauty! The energy of suchdy enters the body of Sex God which quickly forms or adds to ''Devour Sphere''. This sphere slowly assimtes the energy to Xue Ren''s body that bes his permament strength.


    And now, he broke it.


    "BREAAAAAAAAAAAAAK-"


    The red spear quickly reformed bing like new weapon. It pressed further and further along with Xue Ren''s scream. Strangely, Xue Ren remembered the memories that The Lord caused him to reminisce...


    Unlike before, Xue Ren''s mind was steeled... He is apart from most of his loved ones, so what? They are all working together, pursuing the strength! So that they all can be together and meet whenever they want...


    ''Ren, I thought about bing Sword Goddess... Ah! Don''tugh, idiot...''


    ''Hah! That''s fine to have such goal, right? With your special sword, my Qiu Qiu definitely has a chance to be Sword Goddess.''


    ''Hehe, we would be two gods flying above the heavens!''


    ''Just like you have flew on my dragon yesterday?''


    SLAP!


    He wasn''t like most of Sex Gods, thinking about women as tools to raise their power. He wasn''t like those who chosen conquer to collect women like toys... Xue Ren cares about feelings of hisdies. Even though those feelings might be a slight affection or simply liking, once those feelings appear... He is ready to conquer thedy as she shows her interest~~


    The red spear became painted with ck lines as if waves. Or maybe, those were dragons flying straight for the heavens...


    Xue Ren boosted by his feelings felt the victory within his grasps!


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    "-AND FALL, DEMONNNNNNNNNN!"


    The bone palm shattered! Xue Ren sessfuly has destroyed the bone of the higher race boosted by 50th pir! This part of body was the part where he had focused his whole attention, thus, once it became shattered...


    "ABOMINATIONNNN!"


    "Keep moving forward as I fly!"


    There was nothing that could disturb the path of Sex God.

 Chapter 259: Do you kiss everyone like that too?

    <h4>Chapter 259: Do you kiss everyone like that too?</h4>


    "Keep moving forward as I fly!"


    Xue Ren''s spear trailed the skeleton''s bones all the way up. Leaving the trail of ck red light, Xue Ren quickly appeared before the lord who had face twisted in utmost disgust. Those eyes were still dangerously looking at him, piercing straight into his heart...


    ''He is 50th pir... One of its consciousness... Do you feel like sh*t?''


    The bitch''s voice rang out inside Xue Ren''s mind as the time between him and the lord stopped. He was looking directly into his eyes, spear already going through his imitation body heart!


    This appearance was rather simr to the one he had seen in his fourth''s memories. Xue Ren who truly felt like sh*t had to ept the fact that soon he might be one of them which somehow calmed him down.


    He didn''t know why, but once he remembered about his hell''s bloodline, Xue Ren lost all ''sh*t'' like feelings. What came after, was totally nk heart that was neither cold or warm... It felt like 50th pir was nothing within his eyes...


    "Mortal."


    And 50th pir himself felt like Xue Ren is looking down on him.


    "Do you think you have won? Do you think you have saved your world? EVEN IF YOU LEAVE THIS WORLD, I WILL FIND YOU AND TORTURE TO DEAAAAAAAAAAATH!"


    It was body of one of the finest princes. The Lord easily could erase whole consciousness and control it to use it to his research. During that, he had found a lot of valuable resources rich in energy! Of course, one of his the best finding was that this world''s core realm was shattered due to battle that happened ages ago.


    He, who usually wouldn''t be able to reach world''s core could reach it! Such feat filled him with immense pride, as world''s core can be converted to hell''s energy.


    Just how much hell''s energy that would be?


    "You won''t be able to kill me."


    "Hahaha~~ We will see. There is better puppet in Vie Empire."


    "..."


    The puppet that was holding the artifact that held the whole''s gathered hell''s energy. Whole years of his harvest was gathered in this ce.


    During the battle, The Lord has used around 20% of this collected hell''s energy! Of course, losing his years of hard work was painful, but what was more painful was having this mere mortal trying to take his ''Hell''s energy''.


    After all, as The Lord himself fights, his consciousness affect the hell''s energy highly bing more and more cold and deadly.


    "One day... you will lose everything, Abomination."


    The Lord spoke with rather exhausted voice. Then...


    The imitation of his consciousness trembled as the sudden small violet portal appeared behind him. It began sucking 50th pir inside causing his already disgusted face to twist even more! After the silence took over cave''s insides, Xue Ren lightly fell on his knees...


    ''I lost whole''s devour collected energies...''


    "Blurgh!"


    Xue Ren suddenly coughed a huge amount of blood. It was normal after such battle as it caused him to use most of his special abilities. His whole body was soaked in his own blood as several shes cut deep enough to make a bones visible.


    The Sex God felt like sleeping, but gritted his teeth as he absorbed a bit more of energies from the world itself to use it to leave this ce. Lifting his body strengthlessly, Xue Ren staggered in the air as he had quite long road to travel.


    -


    "Uris?"


    Xue Ren''s body was not being able to keep up his dimension anymore. Futhermore, with wounds of on his body, the vampire''s bloodline was scorching as it was doing its best to heal him... The living one, although not purified, was adding its vitality to him...


    The vampire himself was surprised at such effects! He definitely has gotten them after puryfing his bloodline to the fullest level possible, thus, he had barely control over it as it sucked his absorbed energies thoroughly...


    But it was rather fate as he met Awresle who was patrolling the capital of her n. Xue Ren himself was moving between houses'' shadows to avoid any unwanted attention which was clearly the main target of this n leader beauty.


    "Uris! What happened?! Who could attack you!?"


    They were in their capital after all! Considering the strength of this heartless general, someone who was at least as strong as ck devil could only hurt him without notifying anyone! Awresle felt anger and shame that all of this happened in her own ce.


    She coiled his arm around her shoulder and carried all the way to her house as Xue Ren could only rely on her without any strength!


    -


    The Sex God himself was alreadyying on the soft mat as his body got treated by Awresle herself. She thorouhgly took his clothes off, used healing pills and wrapped his body in pleasant fragnant bandages.


    Her home was next to bigke and Xue Ren himself was now seeing it as it calmy reflected the moon itself. No wonder Moonrose felt fishes and stuff with her dragon''s nose.


    The only thing that wascking in this current situation was beauty by his side! Xue Ren knew that the n leader went to notify everyone about ''unknown'' intruder as he had feigned fainting upon hearing her.


    "Uris, are you awake?"


    "I am."


    And it looked like thecking thing is going to be filled as the beauty herself came to the room! She was wearing blue t-shirt that was rather too short exposing some of her body! Her legs were exposed as well as Awresle wore short pants that sunk into her buttocks revealing her curves.


    .


    If Xue Ren could look, then he would look.


    She sat gently next to him and stroked his hair.


    "I am d. I have used the best medicine we had."


    "You didn''t have to."


    Hearing him, Awresle smiled softly. She brought her head closer and put her lips on his forehead continuing her sweet talk. It was fine as long as he knew that... Such small things are what trust is built on...


    "Do you kiss everyone like that too?"


    Then, Xue Ren suddenly spoke using his causal cold voice. His tone wasn''t enough to intimidate or affect in anyway the beauty besides him as she still had her usual smile. After brief pause...


    "I do. I am ready to give my body to anyone anytime as long as they keep their duties."

 Chapter 260: The demon ain’t nice

    <h4>Chapter 260: The demon ain''t nice</h4>


    She was ready to give her body in order to achieve her goals. Xue Ren couldn''t help, but feel like it''sughable as any strong man can simply use her and easily betray just like those sh*tty generals from Cadere n. Still, he had to respect that as well as decision such like this is definitely not easy... Still, for some reason, the former feeling was on advantage.


    But it looked like Awresle was confident with her intimate technique as she already began her action. She put Xue Ren''s head on her thighs giving himp pillow, then her hand reached all the way to his pants, entering it without any obstacle.


    Her movement was experienced and she was clearly used to it... Of course, before her advance, Awresle nimbly took out her clothes and she was all naked already. Her body''s fragrance was far from fish like Moonrose spoke about as it was more like flowery fragrance.


    Those jutting out peaks already slightly poked Xue Ren''s chin which he quickly answered as well, biting and chewing those red pearls...


    "Mhmmm~~ You are quite big, Uris. I am sure that little girl can''t endure it as much as I can."


    The beauty who was rolling her hand on Xue Ren''s rod spoke jealousy she had no intention to hide. Awresle heard about fake rumors! The thought of little girl and random bitches enjoying such meaty road angered her which resulted in her hand already clenching the little brother tightly...


    .


    Her hands felt kinda nice, so Xue Ren decided to award her. His dragon like rod trembled violently and Awresle immediately knew what is going on. She took her pace up, and soon, the white rain descended onto the room of n leader..


    "Ahhh~~ So hot~~"


    Closing her eyes, Awresle enjoyed the hot rain as it stained her naked body thoroughly. She licked every stream of white energy flowing down her face, then massaged her peaks that were likewise dirtied by this white energy.


    It only caused her body to go aze, the desire stimted to the fullest... After first release, Awresle would usually tease the man and softly tell her orders or requests... But all of this vanished, the moment the hot white energy lodged itself into her insides as she drank it.


    "Tsk, you should''ve just drink it all, whore."


    "I- I am sorry~~..."


    She lost all her reasoning, bing puppy like. Of course, the white rain was immense and Xue Ren who wasying on her thighs also got stained by it... It was first time he had his own seed on his face and it for sure felt humiliating.


    Awresle who only hoped to sat down on him, immediately stopped as she heard his words. She gently put Xue Ren on the mat who in her eyes was still wounded! If she knew he had healed enough after her handjob, how would she react?


    Well, she definitely wouldn''t care and only beg for attention.


    Her little tongue got free as Awresle began licking every white energy from Xue Ren!


    "Haa~~ Haaaaahhh~~"


    All she could do was lick and lick while gasping incessantly. Her big licks were indeed lewd, but Xue Ren wasn''t in mood right now...


    "Go and taste the rod that you want so hard, whore."


    "Yeshhh~ Thank yyyhoooo~~"


    Xue Ren who just had memories from 50th pir''s bloodline would rather do it with someone from his family... But if this bitch can heal all his injuries, then he can only let her jump on his rod for a while...


    Not being even spared a nce, Awresle felt her heart clenching, but it only caused her to be more than eager to present her technique... She squated just before reaching the dragon! Her whole body was glistening with sweat that already got mixed with her love juices...


    Those gardens stood out... defnitely, but since Xue Ren wasn''t in mood, there was no one to appreciate those mounds of flesh glittering widely with excitement...


    As Awresle lowered her body and the tip touched her garden...


    "Ngnnnhhhh~~"


    She moaned like whore, her garden slowly swallowing the rod she aimed to beat! Big, thick and long dragon stretched her insides from the very beginning sending her on the edge of heaven of pleasure.


    "Ohhhh myyyyy goddd~~"


    The voluptuous ass smashed against Xue Ren''s body non stop as Awresle felt her insides spreading deeper and deeper. Clearly not being able topete with Xue Ren, she only let herself immerse in the pleasure as her eyes rolled all the way back.


    She threw her head back, but still had no way of looking at Xue Ren... She was just enjoying herself while Xue Ren''s slow recovery quickly hastened the pace. Because the wounds were recovering faster than he thought, Xue Ren peeked at her...


    As he opened his eyes, dark violet eyes suddenly gleamed!


    ''Rushai, it was you who told me bitches are the best women in the universe!''


    ''Yeah...-''


    His body unconsciously moved. Xue Ren hugged Awresle from behind, his hands already grasping those two peaks, massaging them. Once the top has been attacked, the below also went into action, his thrusts prying to break the core of her juicy garden!


    Her walls desperately were trying to keep up with pace, moving around his dragon''s shaft, but Xue Ren was as if mindless. He broke her core that resulted in her sucking all of his juicesing straight from the shaft...


    "Ouhohohohghnnnnnnnnn~~"


    The whorish n leader screamed with utmost delight as she felt her core milking with white liquid. She lost her whole strength and rested her body on the sof mat just like her tongue which was hanging out.


    However, her rough and seductive breathing got interrupted as Xue Ren tightly grasped her long hair. It obviously hurted her, but before she could speak, she realized that she truly lost her whole strength...


    Her magic got emptied dry by unknown force!


    ''Uris?''


    Humans without any magic just like any living being without energy is not being able to move! It meant that Awresle couldn''t even breathe right now which was too shocking. It was like someone sshing water on her to awaken!


    ''-one time only.''


    The voice of the past blended with Xue Ren''s action! He pulled her hair all the way back so strongly that soon, her magicless body let go... her teared head, so it flew all the way to the other side of the room...


    If Xue Ren could look at his hair right now, he would notice a several white streaks of hair fluttering slightly as the breeze passed through him...

 Chapter 261: Better? Better

    <h4>Chapter 261: Better? Better</h4>


    The room that was filled with lewd moans of beauty was now shrouded by eerie silence as Xue Ren mood was in bad state. Since he wasn''t in mood to do that, and rather hoped to be with his women right now, the memories of the past easily took control over his body, severing the head of beauty...


    It was truly tragic sight! And also, he was still inside her!


    "Haaa...."


    Throwing her body, Xue Ren nonchntly waved his hand without even looking at Awresle''s burning body! The smell of charred body was like natural urance and Xue Ren wasn''t bothered in the slighlest by that... .


    The road of his was quite long already and he had yet again lost himself within his past. But because of those past selves, he was this strong and could continue his life.


    "You all might be the worst bastards in the whole universe, I don''t care... But I won''t let you affect me while I am with my women."


    There was no point in speaking loudly, but Xue Ren still spoke as if speaking with thrones. From the small part of memories, Xue Ren already could guess that he was close with other two demons... The beauty and small nerd were definitely close in terms of power with him as well.


    And the reason why there were close... was probably because they were different than the most of Hell''s residents... Anyway, Xue Ren steeled his heart and left the house of n leader knowing that sooner orter, he will learn everything.


    -


    "The fourth has not materialized. No.. rather, he materialized, but then went through normal reincarnation controlling the flow of memories."


    Kuzan spoke while Xue Ren was moving his body with shadow form. He could do it unconsciously while being in the throne room, thus, right now, the two man were standing before fourth throne that was far from elegant and refined.


    ck throne that had skulls on its edges! Those skulls were in different shapes as well. From human... to some kind of lizard, then even a dragon... Those skulls were like trophies releasing dark violet hell''s energy!


    "Cold."


    "Cold."


    It was cold as well meaning it was filled and boosted by various deaths of many hell''s existences. Xue Ren boldy went forward and sat down on this throne which also confirmed Kuzan''s words. The fourth went to normal reincarnation after materializing and controled the memories as well.


    "Try to purify it... But you know, I don''t think you will be able to control demon''s bloodline with your ability... At least at your current level."


    "I think so too."


    Xue Ren agreed to Kuzan who was wholeheartedly helping him. The battle with the lord was still lingering in the mind of both men which was the reason for such attitude... Both of them had no will to tease orugh at all.


    -


    "Big... brother..."


    Moonrose muttered as she couldn''t sleep at all. Her big brother wasn''t even looking at her and she, who was already 13, but in mind 15, was looking already older than most of her age. She was beauty that had too much room to growth.


    But even with such nice body, she couldn''t make her brother kiss him in the most appropriate time! It hurt her deeply and the thought of waterfall being more adorable than her angered her!


    "Stupid brother!"


    She raised her toy up with intention to throw it, but such movement has been already done several times with toy not leaving her little hand even by inch. Even though she was this big already, Moonrose knew that no matter what age, she will keep her plush toys next to her dresses!


    This is Goddess Of Fluffiness indeed!


    Click!


    The doors to their room opened. Moonroseid herself and feigned sleeping... Xue Ren was aware of her not being in the dreand, but was rather too exhausted to y along with her... He knew that she was angry as the pain still lightly lingered on his gems from her kick.


    So, he onlyid himself next to her, his arm already coiling around her stomach... It was lovely sleeping posture of hugging ''small'' beauty!


    Boom!


    However, Moonrose wasn''t in mood to cuddling. Was it because she had already said before leaving that there is no cuddling tonight? No... it was because she smelled Awresle on Xue Ren''s body! She attacked him lightly, but Xue Ren let her force to do its job and he rolled on the bed all the way to the edge...


    ""...""


    And like that, Xue Ren went sleeping... He actually went sleeping! If he had said one or two words, Moonrose would let him cuddle or even fondle her breasts! If he could just exin about him ignoring her.


    But he went sleeping?


    "Why are you bullying me?"


    Moonrose rolled all the way until bumping into her big bro. Being so close, she easily could see that he had lost most of his energies and was rather in his weak form. His outer appearance was fine as bloodlines had done its job, but Moonrose immediatley knew he had gone through hard battle.


    "The Lord?"


    She could only think about one person being able to drive her big bro to this exent...


    "Did big bro sense him back then?"


    Moonrose went ''uwe'' as she hugged her bro tightly. Her little hands not nning of letting him go easily!


    -


    "Idiot! You could bring me with yourself! Do you think my dragon''s scales are for show? Those are cute, but sturdy as well!"


    Xue Ren woke up, and the angry voice of Moonrose showered him immediately. It looked like she realized everything and was worried.


    "You are too young to be with me, so how could I take you with myself here?"


    He spoke affectionately while cleaning her tears! Those little cheeks were already burning upon his contact and Xue Ren had easy way of sealing this angry mouth, soothing her anger.


    "Mhmmmm~~"


    It was kiss! The one that sent Moonrose''s mind nk! His tongue rampaged for a while inside her mouth garden thoroughly sealing the worry of silver dragon.


    "Better?"


    "Better."

 Chapter 262: The Emperor is back

    <h4>Chapter 262: The Emperor is back</h4>


    Xue Ren left the capital with heavy feelings. Although Awresle was woman that could sell her body, he knew that it took her a huge resolution to do so. Still, the bad mood together with his unknown bloodline caused him to leave everything to his body alone.


    ''I have to control myself better.''


    There was no way for the past to not affect him, but there was way to control it. Xue Ren closed his eyes and took another nap on Moonrose''s thighs.


    "Big brother... If you had my bloodline, you would be stronger, no?"


    He would be indeed stronger. At least, his blood art that imitates dragon''s scales. But Xue Ren had respect for Moonrose who had save him, and due to her young age, he had no intention of using Revolution. Also. the love for her went too deep after her first wife speech.


    Thus, in order to control himself better, he had to train this ability with demondy to unseal this demon bloodline as much as possible... The living bloodline of Kuzan was mystery as well, but Xue Ren had more clues to demon one.


    And there he had only two demonicdies in his grasp.


    -


    Cursus Continent.


    It''s slowly getting close to six years ever since Xue Ren left the continent. His women have settled themselves rather deeply in Cursus Empire...


    But there was one thing that hadn''t changed at all. It was small house of theirs... No one had any hope of even touching or destroying it as it was under huge care of gorgoes golden eyed beauty.


    This very beauty wasying on the sofa, her legs raised up as much as possible. She was reading report she got from Eagle Empress, Nolea.


    "My Ren fucks up everyone as usual."


    "Oh? You can finally say it without any anger or jealousy. Good job, first wife candidate."


    Sho Yue was reading the reports about ck devil which everyone from Xue Ren''s family knew. Their man was destroying everyone and using Eleonora''s divine snow to gather the resources. It was hard and kinda dangerous job, so was that the reason for her anger?


    Nope.


    "What about you? Have you sessfully refined the pill?"


    Sho Yue asked the person who spoke teasingly. It was Dionnes, alchemy beauty that Xue Ren went for boldly as fuck. She was drinking coffee leisurelyying on the chair.


    ck Tigress who had good bloodline could ess it to gather knowledge. She had already tried numerous times to find a way to ressurect someone, but all her tries ended in vain... So she began training together with Xue Ren''s women as that''s how it should be as first wife. Correct, first wife.


    "And it''s first wife. Not some kind of candidate."


    "Yes, yes~~ I tried to refine it, but you know~~ Aren''t I poor little widow? Shouldn''t you share some bloodline as well?"


    "Don''t curse with that widow sh*t."


    "Oh, how rude~~ But I don''t have it easy like you. Can''t you imnt some knowledge?"


    Sho Yue could only click her tongue upon seeing this meaty woman pleading for some knowledge. If she tried to give her some bloodline, then she would need to create a special formation with with special resources from her tribe which already meant that everything is impossible.


    "And it would also make me weaker."


    "Then hubby would pound you for a week."


    "Hmpf."


    If Xue Ren had ability to purify bloodline, then she would lose most of it so he could pound her. Sho Yue inwardly nodded and remembered this. Standing up from the sofa, her legs slowly descended and she sat properly in the blink of an eye.


    It was slow yet fast.


    "Hmm, but you are still candidate. Don''t think too big of yourself. Haha~~"


    "We will see. If someone dares to fight me openly, then I will smash with my paw."


    "Seriously? Who knows, maybe it''s the little kid who goes around with General Uris. Hehe~~ I heard she is already bigger than Adrana."


    Dionnesughed as hell as this gorgeous beauty was cute. She together with otherdies had no intention to fight for such thing as first wife and from time to time only teased the golden eyeddy with uing candidates. Then, the doors to their small house flew all the way to the living room...


    It was kinda simr situation that happened with vampire prince, no?


    "I heard that!"


    The little girl entered proudly. Her violet twin tails swinging as if alive... She was small, but older than Moonrose and her body was rather voluptuous regardless her size. The vampire princess sat down in front of Dionnes and red at her with death like eyes.


    "The kid you spoke about is much smaller than me as she can sit on his shoulders, so you better don''t mix me with her."


    "Alright, haha~~ Just fix the door."


    "Rure! Fix the fucking door."


    The younger brother popped out from the garden. He nodded several times ''Yes, yes, big sister.'' and immediately began working after sending his respects to thedies. The few drops of tears left his eyes as he turned around...


    "Did you just take him with yourself so that he can fix the door?"


    "Yeah. Lately, he is so annoying. All because he actually impregnated that bull woman. Heavens... Just looking at his face annoys me."


    "Sorry, big sis."


    "Oh, another one jealous~~"


    "Hmpf."


    Dioness smiled as she liked this ''harem'' of hubby. They all supported each other and were totaly opposite to the one she was in her former rtionship. In the past, she had used to argue with others on daily basis, but here, everything was nice, supportive and pleasant with a tinge of tease... The teasing mostly came from her mouth though. .


    "So... how is your alchemy going?"


    "Oh, please... Don''t ask."


    "I heard that this pill can sharpen one senses. I like it."


    "...Will work hard for hubby."


    Boom!


    The whole empire trembled as Dionnes convinced herself. It was quite huge earthquake! Several tes and cups fell from the table! Even Rure got hit by door!


    "The Emperor is back."


    Sho Yue was the first one to realize what is going on. She left the house and went to backyard where snow beauty was swinging her frozen sword tightly.


    The sword that was blue inwardly with ck edge.


    "Eleonora..."


    "He is mine."


    The cold voice that left no room for negotiation rang out in ck tigress'' ears.

 Chapter 263: What a scum

    <h4>Chapter 263: What a scum</h4>


    The Cursus Emperor, Cursus Revsen.


    Using the pretext of getting holy beauty to help them with Vie''s demons, he used close to whole cursus'' artifacts energies to jump to another world. He had coordinates of various worlds with specified races thanks to Divine Grace...


    Sweet talking the divine messenger, Revsen had used his smooth talk to get various coordinates. This way, he knew how to go to another world and get a beauty. Of course, he also needed resources fore back trip, so the amount was truly huge.


    "What is this?"


    He spoke briefly with narrowed eyes. The emperor himself was known to be womanizer and his looks fit such personality perfectly. Those furrowed brows with azure like eyes could already gather attention of many women with his handsome facial features.


    Of course, he had spoke with rather shocked and angered tone as no one appeared even after waiting for ten minutes... Onlymoners below him were looking at him with worried and feared expression...


    Worried? They were worried for him? Bugs were worried?!


    "Lavane! We order you toe here!" .


    The Emperor spoke using his authority, calling for his favourite woman. Her scales were good to ride on and he always liked to press down the smandra empress. But no matter how much he shouted, no one came... Even his ck guards hadn''t appeared...


    "Revsen."


    The beauty that was behind him spoke. All of them were flying above the capital as it was nothing big for both emperor and beauty along with her race.


    She had cross like eyes, clearly being someone rted to holy race. One could see a slight bump on her stomach which clearly told everyone that she is pregnant. This beauty was too much into him as she already coiled her arms around his chest from behind.


    "It''s fine... To think that someone as great as you had such unrespectful subordinates."


    Peeking at his new wife, Revsen clicked his tongue. Althoguh she had beauty that could rival every wife of his from empire, he had wasted so much time with her he felt like pping her already...


    To seduce a beauty that had high status to take her race along with him, Revsen had to spent a lot of time and treasuries as well! As someone who came from another world, it was truly hard and time consuming...


    He... for his whole life has treated women as tools to pleasure and strength... After a lot of time, Revsen lost himself too much into the former causing him to only think about that... That''s why, he already had done a lot of women behind the back of his new wife in her own world.


    But she was too wary and he couldn''t enjoy himself as much as he wanted...


    ''Just shut up and give birth to my new weapons.''


    He nned to send his ''holy sons'' to every border of his continent as their race is sensitive to hell''s energy. This way he would have perfect solution for inflitrations and enjoy more beauties freely.


    However...


    There was still no one... Even the race of holy beauty behind her were getting worried... How could whole empire forget or ignore their emperor? Soon, the beauty that had coldness all around her arrived not too far away from the unweed party.


    "Cursus... Revsen."


    "Hmmm? It''s you... Eleonora."


    Revsen couldn''t help, but reminisce about his wife, Elena. She was snow woman and the warmth he could easily evoke in her was truly fun... It could be called first love, and this first love was clenching him so tightly and affectionately...


    Her insides were so damn hot, swallowing the shaft greedily... Just by thinking about the snow beauty he had lost, Revsen clenched his fists, then looked at the source of Elena''s dissappearance... Tilting his head lightly...


    "Eleonora... since your mother isn''t here... How about you take responsibility? Warm me."


    He felt like breaking her!


    -


    "What a scum."


    "Piece of sh*t, I will castrate his bodyter."


    "Won''t Eleonora decimate him? Just watch her destroying this fucker."


    The beautiful sisters of Eleonora spoke openly, causing Rure to shiver. He was still fixing the door, but he simply couldn''t help, but turn from time to time to look at the battle that is going to erupt soon...


    As Eleonora heard the words of her own father, she felt like something broke inside her. Her eye exploded with sin''s energy and became like Xue Ren''s, ck with white sphere. Xue Ren had given everyone this power as it''s good boost to their already strong energies, but also good defense to soul which most thedies arepletely unaware except Sho Yue.


    Her whole right side of her body began releasing cold and dark energy that shook the heart of the emperor... It was because Eleonora has be the high ck rankdy.


    "You are... truly surprising. What was the drive that allowed you to reach such heights?"


    "My love."


    "Oh? Hahhaha~~ Then how about I tell you about my? That is... to eat as much as I can! To eat your sh*tty bodies till you breakkkkkkkkkkk. And now, I feel like eating snow beauty really hard, my weapon... my daughter... You will be fully in my possession soon."


    The space ring shone on Revsen''s finger and soon, he was fully d in ck, thick armor. This armor shone with ck light! It was artifact that was full body one... It had huge amount of energy allowing Revsen to reach greater heights than his body can.


    Brandishing his great sword, Revsen licked his lips and threw himself at snow beauty!


    "Haaaaaa."


    Eleonora let out deep breath, then she moved herself. Her frozen sword was boosted by her trained sharp sword qi.


    As both Cursus'' ones shed, their swords released huge amount of energy shaking the whole sky! Pressing their weapons against each other, the appearance of sparks was inevitable. However, Eleonora wasn''t alone.


    "Coldy."


    The cold dragon coiled around her arm. It wasn''t big, but the power was at ck rank. She was growing it with high care and being with snow beauty itself was truly good for its growth.


    "Mere pet-!"


    The mere pet actually smashed a bit of his armor to pieces!


    "Mere scum."


    And cold beauty proudly answered.

 Chapter 264: Their snowman

    <h4>Chapter 264: Their snowman</h4>


    Eleonora used this chance of surprise as she saw Revsen''s mind going nk for a while. She lightly retreated, then nimbly flew past his great sword, going straight for the broken piece of armor.


    Swishhhh! Her sword pierced the air and together with her Coldy, the snow duo struck the broken piece of armor. It was so thick, that Eleonora still had no way of seeing the flesh of her enemy!


    "Damn bitch."


    Revsen cursed, his mouth opening as he threw several pills into his mouth. His body trembled visibly and after a while, The Emperor had veins going across his whole body that were filled with unknown energy.


    "It''s Vusk Pill. Made by one of scorpion''s races. Their venom is good to stimte my body and magic."


    The Emperor proudly spoke as he nned to overwhelm Eleonora with his magic alone. Since they were at the same rank, the only way to win is by experience, technique or third party. But Revsen had no ns of letting his new wife as it was good chance to show his might.


    Might of Emperor! Power of resources and his body!


    The great sword got quickly raised! It was slow at fist, but after taking the pill, the emperor got slightly faster and was able to swing it easier. Together with his huge force behind the sword, Revsen began his counter attack.


    As human, his attribute was wind one with furthemore boosted his great sword. The piercing wind was distrubing for Eleonora, clearly affecting her battle dance.


    Thus, she summoned her own ''wind''. The cold storm enveloped her whole body and the cold dragon used this to hide itself in the midst of frozen bits of aura.


    "Not bad, Eleonora. You make me more eager to eat you!"


    "Shut up!"


    -


    As the two stroms shed, Sho Yue together with her sisters appeared in front of the holy race... The golden eyed beauty as first wife proudly stepped to the front.


    "W-who are you?"


    Revsen''s new wife asked as the beauty of Sho Yue shook her. Was this goddes? Yes, it was ck tigress moonlight goddess right there. She lightly raised the chin of holy beauty and with disappointed eyes spoke.


    "You are connected to Heaven, so it would be good to keep you here... but having this scum''s child inside you... you already know your fate, right?"


    "D-don''t touch me!"


    The holy beauty quickly pushed away Sho Yue''s hand and retreated behind her father... He came together with her... One could say that he was one of new Revsen''s weapons as well with his ck rank power...


    "You are evildies... Thus, it''s our race job to purify you and send to heaven."


    He spoke with slight sigh... He had heard about Cursus Empire from the emperor himself and expected different wee... Of course, he called the beauties ''evil'' as their eyes also exploded with sin''s energy.


    Only Sho Yue was a bit different though. Her sphere in the ck eye wasn''t white as Xue Ren, but golden. Was it perhaphs her desire to be first and dominant one in the family of Sex God? She was too confident in this status, no?


    "This must be sin''s energy spoke by our Heaven''s Lords. They are one of evil seeds and it''s our job to get rid of this disgusting energy. Mindless fools falling to the-"


    """What did you say?"""


    "Hiiii!"


    The old father spoke about their hubby''s energy as disgusting? Thedies quickly became enraged as their eyes narrowed! They already hurt themselves by holding their anger... Soon, Dionnes opened her mouth first to propose a n.


    "Look, this is our hubby''s masterpiece. Let''s use this and make this old man fuck his whole race?"


    "Good."


    "I like it." .


    The reappearance of the Sex God Pill!


    -


    Whiledies were already nning their vicious n, the battle between father and daughter was close to climax. Both of them fell from the sky and were already stumbling to raise their bodies on the houses'' rooftops...


    ''How could they destroy all formations... Even the ones I personally hadid?!''


    Revsen screamed inwardly. He nned to show his might, but Eleonora was equal with him even after boosting pills... Little did he know that Eleonora had sister who was good in alchemy and had a lot of recipes from higher world from Sho Yue...


    Also, the formations of whole Cursus Empire also had been destroyed by the ck tigress. As her Ren had done his job here, she also had to do her own as the first wife she is... Thus, she wouldn''t let anyone to have power that can disturb and danger her family.


    Eleonora was the first one to stood up. She had cuts on her whole body, her hair disheveled which was staining her beauty just like those annoying wounds. Huge amount of her blood was flowing down and the pills weren''t enough to help her heal. As her body got too pale that was too dangerous, Eleonora knew!


    She has to end it...


    Ever since her mother had left her when she was a little. Eleonora had various dreams as she grew up... The happy times with her family and of course... the dream of her revenge...


    In this very dream, The Little Eleonora summoned her snowman and stomped the bad father to death!


    And so, she gathered her divine snow and summoned the big snowman.


    Guooooooooooo!


    The snowman roared! He strangely had carrot as nose?! It was cute snowman that she in the past had done with someone...


    "Snowman? How fucking childish."


    Revsenmented as his sword began gaining more lenght. It looked like he is ready to sh both the snowman and its master.


    "Childish..."


    Eleonora bloomed with smiles that immediately washed away all the ugly wounds from her face! Her mind went slightly back to the past.


    ''My Eleonora used to have snowman helping her, I remember that.''


    ''Snowman is the most efficent one here.''


    ''I know, so let''s make one.''


    ''...''


    The grown up man squated suddenly during their happy walk and began gathering the snow. He created a huge ball in the blink of an eye which caused snow beauty to narrow her eyes even more as she couldn''t lose.


    Thus, the two adults began ying with the snow. Soon, their snowballs stumbled upon each other and both of themughed happily.


    ''Take this. Ahahah~~''


    And Xue Ren, the bastard, smashed the whole snowball on her lovely face! It strangely made her cheeks to blush even more though. With petals of snow falling slowly from her little head, Eleonora raised her arms.


    ''Take this.''


    And she threw her snowball as well.


    "It''s fine... to be childish... I am myself."


    Eleonora''s released her whole aura while using the cold dragon as support to stand straight! It was time to stomp this scum to death.

 Chapter 265: I am sorry guys - Paranoid, Yours Younger Brother...

    <h4>Chapter 265: I am sorry guys - Paranoid, Yours Younger Brother...</h4>


    Time to stomp the scum to death!


    Eleonora''s snow blue hair fluttered as she released her whole aura! The sin''s energy that was her man''s present and power gathered on the snowman''s lower part along with sharp sword qi! Eleonora could gather everything as if she had perfect control over energies like Xue Ren.


    But it was result of her training. Duan Qiu was dead, and Xue Ren left to gather enough power to leave this world... He would leave her here, that''s for sure... So she hoped to reach enough power herself to move between worlds...


    Thus, her training was so that she could keep up with her lover and soothe each other''s hearts!


    "SNOW WOMAN!"


    Yes, she was snow woman. As there are a lot of medium worlds, snow woman race wasn''t that rare... They were scattered around the universe, surviving on their own... But she was special as she was born with those divine gates.


    ''I won''t let you carry the burden alone.''


    Revsen''s shout was like awakening call for beauty who was reminiscing about the past. He gathered his whole power on the sword, sarcificing his full body armor. The giant sword began growing and growing reaching the heavens.


    That''s how it would usually be, but this time, he could only reach snowy foundation of snowman who was fuming at him! Its anger was representing the emotions of snow beauty that stood atop him! The ck energies formed something akin to boot and it began the descent ofst attack.


    Guoooooooooo!


    "ELEONORA! You damn bitch! Is the whole empire against me?!"


    "Correct."


    "Hah!"


    Revsen simplyughed at the thought of everyone going against him. He believed that no one except Eleonora was problem for him... Seeing how she is using unknown, ck energy, the emperor had thought that she used some kind of sarcifice.


    Little did he know, it was power full of love. All fluffy!


    The sword of his went up to stop the stomp of snowman. The convinciton of his was he strong as he already imagined himself punishing all those women who dared to betray him!


    "JUST BECAUSE YOU HAVE ACHIEVED THE SAME RANK AS ME, YOU THOUGHT YOU CAN KILL ME?!"


    "Correct, you scum. Do you have armor instead of your brain as well?"


    "BITCH!"


    Eleonora was slightly talkactive, but it was all fine as this battle wasst day of this man. He, who thought about her as mere weapon, is going to die from her hand! Just this face alone washed all her uneasy feelings from her heart...


    .


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaargh!"


    The emperor roared as his sword was strongly pressing against snowy-ck body. It barely could dig itself enough showing the power of divine snow. Still, the battle didn''t seem that easy as Eleonora herself couldn''t press the emperor below...


    Although the ground below him already shattered, it wasn''t big and one could argue that it was Revsen himself who stomped the ground to unleash his attack! Thus, it looked like the sh between those two is going tost for a while, then.


    SLAP!


    The sound of hand pping the soft flesh reverberated throughout the battlefield... It was so loud that both Revsen and Eleonora could hear it... Was someone fucking in the middle of their battle? Revsen who was addictive to such activities, unconsciously turned his head to the side...


    And saw something that shouldn''t been seen by anyone.


    It was... old hand... As if without any vitality, withered hand was caressing soft and pale flesh in the sky! It''s motion was in circles, like tender and gentless mother''s touch! Of course, ps were in between those circles...


    But Revsen eyes went wide and he felt like all his magic left his body. Because this pale bottom had likewise withered rod inside the pink hole! The rod, despite its looks was fucking the bottom madly, without stopping at all!


    The bottom belonging to young man...


    "BLURGH!"


    The emperor coughed the huge amount of blood! Both Eleonora''s snowman and the old man was the reason for that! He trembled wholy as the sight was truly disgusting... Old man fucking his descendants... Just why?! What could happen?!


    "OH YEAH! BOOM! BOOM! E! E! Explooooooooosion!"


    H-he sullied the second garden of young man... That was yet another victim of Sex God Pill...


    "OLD MAN!"


    "YEAAAAAAH~~ Sup, Revsen! Don''t even try toe here, they are mine as they are my n members after all."


    "YOU FUCKER! BLURGH!"


    -


    "Is that how you beat sex maniac?"


    Little vampire princess asked as she saw Revsen coughing huge amount of blood... Of course her eyes had nevernded on the old man and his n members... Since this old man dared to insult their man''s power, thedies quickly took out all women from their n, then stuffed five... five sex god pills inside his mouth...


    "Five is deadly amount for someone old like him~~ Also, he somehow had to satisfy his desires, right? Ah, are we going to give him the women?"


    "No."


    "Alright, first wife candidate~~"


    The beauties spoke between themselves! It was obvious that the old man would go for young men as he had no way of reaching the beauties... And now looking at the direction the emperor was looking, they immediately knew that their ''little'' punishement suddenly became huge factor in Eleonora''s battle.


    "But why do you have those with you?"


    "Hehe~~ I would use them for myself when darlinges! I can onlyst two days before fainting... Ah, being human sure is hard..."


    "Oi, oi."


    The old man fucked his every young men from n, then hungrily looked for more! It was time to kill him, thus, the paw of ck tigress quickly took care of him. As to why she hadn''t allowed other women to experience the assault of old man...


    "Oh, you have already killed them. Buuu! I wanted to try my new attacking pill! Three-way nature explosion!"


    "Then you should''ve told me!"


    "Really? Then don''t act like some big boss when ites to fighting! No one is looking at you anyway. Also hubby is not here, so what''s up with the act? Just change into ck tigress form or go naked if you want others to look at you."


    "Ahaha! Nice one, Dionnes. I like!"


    "Heh~~"


    The small and meatydies bumped their fists! Sho Yue might be first wife of whoever she wants, but Dionnes wouldn''t let her get too haughty! The little vampire also had same mindset which was too unusual in harems.


    Tap! Tap!


    ""UWUWU.""


    The ck, slim tail mmed itself against the foreheads of two, smirkingdies! They at the same time covered their wounds with hands, then pouted charmingly.


    "Focus. Eleonora''s fight ising to end..."


    "I always kept my attention. Hmpf!"


    "Look, I also have my attacking pills ready!"


    Instead of simply nodding, those two wereing back at her! Sho Yue cursed inwardly while thinking about small punishment... When she decided that they are going to keep cleaning the yard and going personally for ''reports'' about the ck devil for whole two months, the battle of two Cursus'' ones ended!


    "It ended."


    "It ended."


    "...It ended."


    They were so caringly looking after Eleonora! If Xue Ren saw those three, then he would say one word - Fluffy!

 Chapter 266: Burden

    <h4>Chapter 266: Burden</h4>


    The battle between Eleonora and Revsen ended in explosive way! Her snowman''s exploded with its divine snow energy, tremendously severing his body!


    "It ended."


    Eleonora spoke, joining the trio with her words alone. She looked at her father who was the worst scum she has seen in her life... The snow around his body was like soft coffin decorated with his own blood akin to some red flowers.


    The snow beauty had no sad feelings upon such sight. Rather, she calmy descended, the snow fluttering around her like in her first meeting with Xue Ren. After all this time and warmth she had experienced from him and his other women, Eleonora no longer had calm and cold aura around her and could blend into society perfectly.


    Perfectly like great beauty she is.


    "Blurgh... Happy? Happy that you have taken one of your burdens?"


    "One... And what do you know about my burdens?"


    "Hahahah!"


    Revsenughed loudly as it was hisstugh. Not holding anything back, he sent his bloody eyes at Eleonora before speaking the truth that she has done best to hid within her heart.


    "Elena... She was all ready to abandon you! So that she could go back to her own sh*tty world and notify your fucking family! I don''t know what have you done so that she so badly wanted to take you back to your snowy world... One thing is sure. She was ready to abandon everything along with you! aHahhah!"


    "..."


    Although Little Eleonora didn''t know, the current one was 100% sure of this. Her mother in order toe back had sarcificed something... Whether it was her whole race that came together with her to this world or something else, Eleonora didn''t know.


    But one thing was sure. Her mother was ready to abandon her for all those years so that she could take her back to her snowy world. The kind and warming mother changed as the divine snow awakened inside her... And she was the reason for her change...


    The formations in her Snow Hope''s fraction were mostly meant to survive... The attack formation, although good, was also more focused on defense... Her mother was using their territory asst bunker so that she could survive for as long as she can.


    "The Divine Grace is approaching in your snowy world. How cute, you will meet your mother soon, ahahah!"


    The emperor keptughing, but hisughs were slowly and slowly diminishing... But one thing hadn''t changed at all. Those blood like eyes that were looking straight at crying Eleonora...


    Although it was sad to see her crying, Revsen felt far from sad. And it wasn''t because he was scum or bastard father... After all, he was now looking straight at the snow beauty and her frozen tears melting on her scorching cheeks... This was sight that was too beautiful, even though it was sad one...


    "Hah...ha...."


    Letting out hisstugh, Revsen died, lessening the burden of snow beauty... Or at least that''s how it should be, but Eleonora''s heart was even more heavier... She cried and cried, her voice reverberating throughout the whole empire.


    "Eleonora..."


    Until her sisters came! Sho Yue was the first one to hug her deeply.


    "Since he is not here, use my shoulder and let it out..."


    "W-why... why is everyone... thinking about me as weapon..."


    "Stupid. Have we ever called you a weapon?"


    The ck tigress lightly hit the head of snow beauty as she reprimanded her. She knew that Eleonora can not think properly right now. Thus, the beauties stood together in the snowy rain hugging each other... The little vampire also chimed in as she hugged from the side.


    Thus, Dionnes was the one left to take care of the after battle.


    Approaching the eagle empress who was watching from afar, the alchemydy asked rather attentively.


    "It''s over... Aren''t you sad?"


    "Sad? Why would I be sad? I just used him to save my race. My body and life was the price..."


    It was yet another sad truth... Dionnes nodded, then thanked for taking care as it was all Nolea''s work that no one dared toe and disturb the fight... The twodies briefly talked, then left the scene as snow beauty''s health was the most important right now.


    -


    "I-if mom tells them that I am here... t-then I... I w-will..."


    There was no way for Eleonora to stop crying. The more she thought about her situation, the worse it became. At first, she thought that her mother and race have to win the divine grace, but then...


    "S-she just has to tell them a-a-about me..." .


    She didn''t really have to win... Just inform them about her daugher and divinity! Eleonora kept stuttering as she talked...


    "Eleonora..."


    It was hard tofort her as it was all truth... There was only slight hope that her mother only came back to her own world because of the emperor, not her... But... the version of Elena going back to notify the divinities that they were under was more credible...


    Thus, it was also hard to think what to do if they reallye here. Sho Yue who was deeply thinking about that, peeked at Eleonora... She herself was jealous of her pale skin and burning cheeks on this wless face...


    ''As Divine... she will only grow more beautiful... There is no way for them to let her go...''


    Sho Yue knew that if the divinities above this medium world had someone rted to cold or snow divinity, then they would immediately force a marriage with such divinity...


    Although it would be beneficial for both of them, it would hurt Eleonora''s feelings as well. Then, if they simply doesn''t have such divinity, then they would use her for themselves in different way...


    ''Connections...''


    As someone with strong bloodline that could share knowledge, Sho Yue knew how tight and annoying is the of connections formed by marriages and bloodlines. Cursing inwardly, she could only kneel before snow beauty and tell the truth that couldn''t be denied.


    "If theye for you... then you must go..."


    ""YUE!""


    "Shut up!"


    Sho Yue couldn''t let them all die. If they all died and Xue Ren came back, only to hear about their deaths, then he would lose himself... During his adventure in Corrum Continent, Sho Yue knew that he must have grasped another, unknown to her energies...


    The mix of those energies with his already gathered ones would result in something she herself couldn''t predict... He already have changed from Duan Qiu''s death...


    "No matter what... you are his and only his..."


    "...Yes."


    And Eleonora herself wouldn''t like to be the reason of her sisters deaths.

 Chapter 267: Once again going to Six Path Realm

    <h4>Chapter 267: Once again going to Six Path Realm</h4>


    Xue Ren waspletely oblivious to what was happening in Cursus Continent. However, if he knew then he would only confirm the words of Moonrose ''people change'' andfort Eleonora in the best way possible.


    Anyway... He was still in bad mood, thus, it was time to get rid of that... Since he was seeking his fluffy women and at the same time wanted to purify his demon bloodline as much as possible... Xue Ren had easy choice...


    "Miya."


    "Ah, wee back."


    Miya flinched slightly, then bowed down like any wife would. She had slightly dirtied clothes as well as she was during the alchemy training. Her own demon bloodline added additional effects which was pleasant surprise.


    ''Those from Hell''s word definitely have strong pills like some fucking drugs.''


    Nodding to her and her hard work, Xue Ren approached the demon beauty and touched her face gently. Wiping all the burn marks from the alchemy with his thumb... It felt pleasant as Heavenly Touch was activated like some kind of passive ability.


    She gently closed her eyes and enjoyed him caressing her face.


    "It''s good timing as I felt like taking break."


    "That''s good as I felt like eating beauty that can me hard with her smile alone."


    "Ah... that''s.... thank you..."


    That was rather deeppliment. Miya smiled awkardly as she just had lost her virginity not too long ago. However, as she knew the principles of rtioship well, she already began taking Xue Ren''s clothes first.


    And so, Xue Ren''s mood became better as he enjoyed the moans and screams of tender demondy. .


    -


    "Bitch, open the portal for me."


    "Bad little brother!"


    "What?"


    Sistisse rebuked him, the moment, she heard his voice. After spending lovely time with Miya, Xue Ren entered her soul room while his body was still connected to her! It looked like Sistisse was both angry and jealous at such intimate picture.


    "Look."


    She spread her legs naturally, exposing the slippery garden. The overflowing amount of demonic hell love juices flowed down like river during storm, staining the bed. It seemed like she saw all their actions and had deep itching in her garden.


    "If you want portal~~ Then you have to activate it pressing here~~"


    The bitch pointed at her body, slightly below her stomach. Xue Ren knew that she means her insides, but why would heply to her?


    "Listen. I just had nice talk with your sh*tty 50th pir."


    "Oh? Big sister is going to eagerly listen then~~"


    "Don''t fucking listen, but open the portal as I need resources."


    "Nope."


    Xue Ren clicked his tongue as she clearly rejected him. If he still was in his bad mood, then who knows what would he do... Slowly approaching her, he took out his rod and pleasured himself without using her at all.


    Since he had done seal together with Miya, and she herself had made connection with him, Xue Ren had perfect control over her soul room... Tightening the seal which was like ck ropes around Sistisse''s body, Xue Ren soon unleashed his white energy on her whole body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The white seed was sent together with Devour ability... It sent both extreme pleasure and pain as the scorching likeva liquid began burning her whole body...


    "I already have confirmed that purification works better while doing it with Miya."


    If he wants to purify his demon bloodline, then Xue Ren could use every woman from his side. The purification would happen, but the effect were higher when he does it withdy with respective bloodline.


    "Y-yeshnnn.... I understandnnn~~~~ Anhnn~~ It sooo mind blowing~~ So goooooooood~~"


    "So why would I do it with you when I have fucking cute and lovely demondy by my side? Also, your body is just mere imitation, mere soul. I don''t even want to waste my time with you. Open the portal, then in the future, be a good bitch and surrender yourself to me... You know what it means."


    "I am willing~~ But you know, I will never betray my Hell''s race and participate in war that is going to erupt as soon as our worlds open."


    "That''s good... If you would betray your whole race just because of my rod, then I myself would just devour your body whole, damn bitch. Learn about fluffiness in the future."


    "F-fluffiness?"


    -


    "Another golem smashing, good sh*t. I need to smash someone to calm down myself."


    Even thought the week already had passed, Kuzan still was angry at himself from the battle with 50th pir. Not only that, but he also felt huge weight the moment he saw Xue Ren getting injured... It meant that he became truly a member of his family and cared for him...


    Which was annoying for him.


    "As usual. Work in groups and use weapon''s qi formations... Utterly destroy golems and get as much artifacts as you can."


    ""Yes, master.""


    "Miya and Moonrose are going with me."


    ""Yes.""


    Xue Ren liked to do things solo. It was the same in his third reincarnation and both Endrun and Kuzan were loners as well. All reincarnations were alone working towards their goals... Even Xue Ren before the reincarnation''s memories always liked to do school''s projects and other things he was forced to do, alone.


    Aszy as he was, he was always doing it just before time.


    However, he had to take Miya as she was the only one that could open the portal back to their home. So it was his job to protect her! He also nned to let her fight one golem so that she can learn some fighting.


    As for Moonrose... She went with ''first wife candidate'' and ''how deeply big bro needs her'' and so on... She had whole pallete of arguements and Xue Ren wasn''t in mood to listen to all of them...


    "Big bro~~ I thought your mood became better after taking care of Miya for whole week. Others were very jealous!"


    "Weren''t you jealous as well?"


    "I was, so hug me?"


    "Haaa~~"


    Xue Ren was ''devouring'' Sistisse everytime Miya fainted from the pleasure... He found out that it doesn''t work on her, rather, together with her bloodlines, it stimtes her to the extreme! She was clearly enjoying the mix of pleasure and pain as she wriggled in her bed...


    And what were his rewards for that?


    Nothing... He couldn''t purify his bloodline as he mixed Revolution and Devour! There was nothing to learn, nothing to get... All he was doing was simply making her addicted to his rod and white seed...


    Which was not that bad considering she is 10th pir... But this disparity was annoying him...


    "Alright..."


    The portal appeared!


    "Take everything.... Leave nothing behind."

 Chapter 268: Steel Giant’s souls

    <h4>Chapter 268: Steel Giant''s souls</h4>


    Xue Ren stepped forward entering the portal first. His goal was to find the source of those golems as it was clear that there must be one... It would be too strong and amazing if those golems could work by themselves using the realm''s energies.


    Thus, he sent everyone to gather as much as possible artifacts while he himself began descending below. It was easy as Xue Ren could control the magic without any problems at all, at least now.


    So, as he appeared in the ''king''s room'', Xue Ren stomped the ground lightly, summoning stairs below... .


    "Big bro, do you think it''s simr to the world''s core?"


    "It should be. The giant race definitely had gotten the help from it."


    "That''s amazing. I have never seen world''s core!"


    "You are too young, brat."


    Xue Ren''s group chatted happily as he could control the golems with his earth attribute alone. It was already confirmed by Kuzan, and the second himself was probably rampaging destroying other golems with his own.


    So, there was no problem at all descending below.


    Untill the better and tougher ones appeared.


    "I can''t control them thoroughly. Be careful from now on."


    There is nothing free in this world! Xue Ren clicked his tongue, releasing slight hell''s energy as he was doing this small adventure as training as well. The hell''s energy was dark violet as ifpletely opposite to his divine sex god''s one.


    It became like dark beast going straight at the golem.


    Guoooooooooooo!


    Once the dark beast mmed itself against golem''s body, the golem began rampaging! Its arms began going around madly as if he lost his mind! One could guess what happened next!


    "Wow. He kept smashing his body against the walls until he died?"


    "Husband''s hell''s energy is... quite mind blowing."


    "Hmmm...."


    Those from Hell focus on negative emotions. Xue Ren slowly began learning more, however, this small adventure wasn''t solo one. He urged Miya to fight and she went forward after slight hesitation! Since Xue Ren was here, there is nothing to worry about!


    Her hell''s energy was kinda strong, but it didn''t give any special effect like in Xue Ren''s case... Well, with her bloodline, she could either evoke fear within it or... make it lustful? Xue Ren made funny face as he imagined two golems atop each other.


    "Pfff."


    "Brother, it''s rude tough at Sister Miya."


    "Ahh, it''s not that. Hahah~~ Well, how about my little dragon show me her scales?"


    "Then look and marvel!"


    Moonrose took elegant pose as she held her hand high like young madam. Her hand exploded bing dragon''s arm, its scales were silver with lines like roses engraved onto it... The beautiful and graceful dragon threw herself at the golem.


    Using her dragon force, Moonrose wasn''t wild like Miya who used her punches with hell''s energy to smash the golem bit by bit, but lightly cing her palm on its joints severing them with her dragon force from inside.


    Her dragon''s wings were here as well which cased this dragon to be like little fairy, flying around the golem and clearly toying with it.


    "Good... I like your progress~~"


    Of course, the group hadn''t forgotten about artifacts on their way below.


    Soon, the sex god''s party arrived in a ce where foundation of this realmy. It was quite easy for him to reach here as he could use his earth attribute! Xue Ren thanked inwardly because he knew that The Lord definitely had tried to reach this ce as well.


    It was like hidden base! The dark ce without any light giving eerie vibe. Such atmosphere was all nice asdies tightly grasped Xue Ren''s arm. Even though he could use his fire to enlighten the area, he didn''t do so all because of their soft bodies.


    ""Bully.""


    "It''s all you. Aren''t you too lovely?"


    ""Mmmm.""


    Kicking away the huge gates, Xue Ren got stupefied for a while.


    ''Souls?''


    He saw souls of giants waiting patienly for his arrival as their eyes were directly pointing in Xue Ren''s direction. Those souls were transparent, but their formidable aura was still on them as they were d in their bright white armors.


    Thhhhhhh!


    Raising their bodies, they were clearly trying to intimidate the group of intruders!


    "Mortal."


    And used the worst word they could utter to the current Xue Ren...


    "Ahhhhh?"


    Not too long ago, he had heard 50th pir calling him mortal... Was he mortal? He who had various divinities? Although those divinities were weak separately, and Xue Ren''s high ck rank power was only when he gathered his all energies in one, Xue Ren was divinity.... Sex God whose life span is like any divinity, long!


    "You fucking piece of sh*ts dare to say it again and it won''t end with me staying here nicely. What a cute descendant you have behind your golems by the way."


    ""YOU!""


    Xue Ren... as Sex God had eyes that could find beauty anywhere. However, behind the giants souls and their golems wasn''t beauty, but little kid whose bloodline was definitely belonging to giants. Well, she was big baby.


    Her whole body was covered in frozen coffinn which was clearly theirst way to keep their bloodline alive. And Xue Ren who could find beauty anywhere, knew that this is little girl who is bound to grow beautiful.


    So it was easy to guess their reason for staying here.


    "You are protecting yourst descendant along with this realm''s core yet you are daring to threaten me with your souls? Why? Because you have made this world medium one, you think no one can distunguish your sh*tty souls?!"


    Xue Ren roared as sin''s energy poured from his back. Those streaks of ck energy were clearly huge threat to those souls! And with his bad mooding back, Xue Ren could barely hold himself from lunging himself at them...


    "We are proud, Steel Giant''s Race! Mere mortal like you who doesn''t know world can''t-"


    "Arghhhh! Fuck this! Hhhhhhhhh-ptui! I am taking everything for myself! Moonrose, stay back, you can not attack their souls."


    And he exploded. It seems like ''mortal word'' became taboo for Xue Ren! Not caring about their past, history and motives, he threw himself at them, releasing his sin''s energy!

 Chapter 269: You can’t become bad man!

    <h4>Chapter 269: You can''t be bad man!</h4>


    Miya''s hell''s energy could hurt souls, so it was fine for her to go forward and help Xue Ren. She also has sin''s energy, but as for Moonrose, there was no way to do so. The little dragon could only help Xue Ren to attack enormous golems that were around the giant''s baby.


    It''s known that divine energies can hurt souls and other simr beings, but that''s only doable after reaching at least one winged divinity stage. This stage allows his divine energy to flow throughout his whole body which opens a lot new options.


    So our little dragon had no way of helping with main opponents right now. But she cutely pouted so all fine.


    Boom!


    The hell''s energy mixed with his sin''s. He has a lot of those, but as it was said before, all energies make him ck rank. So it''s better to convert them into one or two and began confrontation.


    "This is sin... and..."


    One of the giant''s soul muttered. It''s easy to distinguish sin''s as their ck energies have tinge of their own respective colors. The one that Xue Ren had fought had tinge of green color at the ends. But giant couldn''t recognize the mixture of pure ck and dark violet.


    "DIE!"


    The huge fist met with Xue Ren''s ck w causing whole hidden basement to shake. Even though those giants were souls, they could attack physicaly. The deficit of being soul only was that they couldn''t grow their power or reproduce.


    And since they were giants, they probably relied more on their muscles and so on. Xue Ren knew that he will win this no matter what, thus, he focused more on hell''s energy and looked forward to see whether they are more effects to his bloodline.


    Right now, he know that he can evoke fear and madness.


    Thus, as their fist meet, Xue Ren also paid attention to giant''s face who expression told him about another use of his demon bloodline.


    "Aaaaargh! Mortal!"


    "Hah, what''s wrong? Why don''t you use your golems? Ahhh, you can''t? Mere MORTALS are enough to shatter your whole ns? Those are my future wives by the way~~"


    It was anger. The giant was getting more and more angry! Xue Ren knew that it''s not because he was countering him perfectly, but because of his bloodline!


    "That''s enough of experimenting."


    Taking out his ck-red spear, Xue Ren focused everything in one point which only took him one second... And other one to pierce the skull of giant''s soul!


    "Arghhhhhhhhhhh!"


    .


    With spear being deeply lodged on his head, the giant couldn''t even focus and could only let the sin''s energy which was like fire, slowly incinerate its soul.


    ''Hmmm? What is this?''


    During his attack, Xue Ren was leisurelyying on his spear. It was attitude which was clearly looking down on giant''s, but it also allowed him to have clear look on his face. That''s why, Xue Ren noticed that the skin of giant''s soul in the midst of hisst breath also became dyed violet...


    ''In the past... My demon past had also violet skin...''


    Was he changing the race of this giant? The thought of this caused Xue Ren to shiver as his heart began thumping loudly... What kind of bloodline was it? It had already three times more different usages than 50th pir and now this...


    "L-Lord... Ru-sh-"


    "!"


    Lord Rushai! Xue Ren knew that this is what the giant would mutter if not him pressing his spear even deeper into its skull! Just the thought of him hearing his past name filled Xue Ren with fear as he had yet to grasp this damn bloodline and memories.


    "Big brother... Are you fine?"


    "I... I am... fine..."


    He was sweating proactively, his breath as if he was fighting for air! Holding his heart tightly, Xue Ren looked straight at Moonrose as he wanted to reassure her, but yet it proved to be wrong action as she gasped with tears flowing down...


    Why was it so? Because more and more of his hair was bing white? Or because those ck eyes were now spiralling with dark violet spheres... Something that shook the heart of youngdy as she knew that her brother was worrying with his 4th past self.


    "Big brother... you can''t be bad man! You can''t..."


    Moonrose hugged him as the thought of him bing someone who kills others on whim simply scared her. It''s fine to kill enemies... and although it''s not good to kill their families along with them, Moonrose knew that''s how this universe is.


    But if Xue Ren began killing everyone just because they are different or simply because he felt like it, then it would hurt her too much. Because she knew that the one who would be hurt the most would be her big brother...


    "You are you! That''s your pride, right, big bro?"


    She was asking so worriedly Xue Ren couldn''t help but smile. It was honest reaction that washed away all the worry in little dragon''s heart.


    "I am me. But my past lives are also me. We all... have one goal."


    "..."


    "Go and help Miya... she can not take all of those souls and golems alone."


    Inexperienced as she is, Miya was bravely fighting the giant''s race forces to let them talk without any disturbance. The actions of thosedies warmed his heart which was equal to all negative feeligns to disappear.


    But as he took next step forward.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The reminiscion began.


    -


    Hell''s World before the battle for Throne Of Death.


    Furore Househould...


    "Older Brother Rushai. You have yet again not joined the march of our great army..."


    It was his younger brother whose looks were kinda simr. Having long and intimidating horns, enormous ck wings and pale violet skin was embodiment of having 100% pure bloodline.


    Of course, there were those who had tails like Flous household in ce of horns.


    "Why are you ignoring me? Honestly speaking... No one truly has seen you fighting other races... Hah, Rushai... Do you even fight or simply run away like those rats from ''Heavenly Rat Race?''"


    Remembering the rat race who called themselves heavenly because they could take pure human forms, the younger brotherughed maniacally. It was soughable for him that he ended up forgetting about his main purpose ofing here.


    There were a lot of races whose bloodlines were different with different purify ratio.


    "Do I... even fight? Haaa.... Hahaha~!"


    Rushai suddenly began pping his hands. He turned around to propely face his younger brother who for all this time could only look at this enormous wings.


    "You are right. I am not fighting. Why would I?"


    He raised his one hand up! In the dark room, the sudden sounds reverberated... It was sound of footsteps stomping the ground forcefully. Soon, the doors to the dark room opened and group of naked women broke through...


    "Wh-what is this?!"


    They were madly pouncing at younger brother whose face was already twisted in anger.


    Which was fine.


    After all Furore household''s bloodline focous on anger. It works both ways on the user and enemies. In Rushai family case, it was making them stronger, the more they immersed themselves in anger... As for enemies.. it clearly distracted their instincts and senses.


    "Fuck! How many tools do you have?!"


    They were clearly broken. Just peeking at the eyes of those women, the younger brother knew that their minds are broken and they are simply executing his order... But what was that? How could he break them so thoroughly?


    "Haa... Rushai!"


    After taking care of all women with his demon sword, the young brother turned around...


    Rushai was just casually looking at him... His hands once again pping.


    "You are so strong... Thanks for cleaning them up... Just like reports say, you are good cleaner... How many of your own forces have you sarcificed already, little brother of my? Because you see... your little army around this room is already dead."


    "What are you talking about? What reports? What army?"


    p! p!


    Soon, to the opened doors, the heads of little brother''s loyal army began flying in... Seeing this, his eyes went wide as he indeed hade here to take care of Rushai...


    "How... did you know?"


    Rushai who was smiling lightly moved his chin up a little poiting at one of the headless women bodies... Here, the little brother could see his mark... The demons upon marriage put something akin to tattoos representing their love.


    And he immediately noticed his first wife body here as Rushai''s hell energy lightened the tattoo of their love...


    "Bitch... One time use only."


    "RUSHAIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!"

 Chapter 270: At least till she is virgin bitch

    <h4>Chapter 270: At least till she is virgin bitch</h4>


    His younger brother roared madly, but Rushai''s eyes still shone with mysterious light... Was he looking down on his brother? Or was he amused by this whole situation?


    The victim didn''t know... The only thing that was on his mind was revenge for his wife which stimted his anger. Releasing huge power of hell''s energy, Furore descendant pounced at his older brother!


    All of this only made Rushai to let out yet another chuckle.


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    "Another group?!"


    "You are correct, little brother..."


    The demons of unknown origins flew through the doors going straight at their opponent. Looking at them, the young brother could see demons from high households, then mutated ones! The mix of those was scary as their eyes were nk just like his wife''s not to long ago...


    But eyes weren''t the most scary thing here.


    "However, this time... this group isn''t meant to be cleaned...."


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    "It''s you who are meant to be cleaned right now."


    Boom! The demons exploded with their hell''s energy revealing the might of demon race. The mix of various households along with unknown races was deadly for the younger brother whose sword was already cracking as it sliced through horns of high household demon.


    "RUSHAI! Do you know what have you done?! You will break the alliances of our worlds! NO! You will make our Furore Household the greatest betrayers!"


    "So?"


    "S-so?"


    Rushai spread his wings wide! Those wings were too mysterious as the younger brother felt like those wings were unique, covering his whole sight!


    "I don''t care about our family nor worlds. If there is someone strong enough to make me fall, to kill me... Then I am willing."


    Just looking at Rushai one could guess that he was honestly saying this. The young brother who got stupefied by that suddenly felt his heart being pierced! Well, there was no way for him to survive this anyway, so hearing about Rushai''s honest feelings was enough.


    "S-so.. what... are you going to do... now?"


    "Live... at least till she is virgin bitch."


    "W-what... the f-fu...."


    -


    While Xue Ren was reminiscing, Miya and Moonrose fought bravely till they won the whole battle. They took care of giant''s and their golems, killing them mercilessly as they dared to threaten the lives of theirs.


    However, they couldn''t stop themselves for peeking at Xue Ren whose eyes were changing between big and small as he kept experiencing the memories...


    ''Please... don''t let those memories devour you... Don''te, fourth...''


    Moonrose was already on the verge of crying.


    "Moonrose, what should we do about this baby?"


    Miya suddenly asked as she didn''t know what to do next. Taking care of the golems and souls was enough to let them gather strong artifacts that fueled those, but the main goal was thing simr to worlds'' core. .


    "Ah... Maybe it''s below the baby?"


    Since Moonrose could do nothing about Xue Ren''s throne power, she began her search for artifact that holds this realm! It''s power will definitely help her big bro!


    Raising the frozen coffin, thedies quickly found out small ball that glowed brightly! It''s nature energies were coiling around it beautifuly which raised high interest in their eyes! It was beautiful and mysterious!


    If they could make it into ne, wouldn''t it perfectly suit their wless necks?!


    "No, no! It belongs to big bro!"


    "Y-yes, you are right!"


    It was just that beautiful! Soon, Miya asked again about the baby! Since it was giant''s descendant, it was already bigger than Xue Ren anddies!


    "I am not that heartless to leave a baby in cave to die..."


    Xue Ren suddenly spoke! His words warmed the heart of Moonrose which was beating worriedly for him! She coiled her arms around his and looked at him melting down the frozen coffin... It was quick action!


    UWEEEEEE!


    The giant''s baby immediately cried as it felt both coldness and loneliness! However, Xue Ren who was looking straight into her, slowly asked Moonrose about bloodlines.


    "If I take her blood, can I take giant''s bloodline for my dragons?"


    "I believe you can, big brother... Because you see, I don''t think imnting bloodline is as easy as making one drink it... Rather, it would be too dangerous to fight as one could potentially pass down one''s bloodline without knowing it."


    She then added that since Xue Ren''s dragons are his creations that are made from pure energy, they can adapt quickly by drinking bloodlines! Although it seemed usible, Xue Ren knew that this is one of the secret of living bloodline.


    "Anyway, we will try once we get her home. It''s not like she can blend into society with such body."


    "Yes, but maybe we can find technique that can adjust her size, husband."


    "Oh, that would be good. Then my two future wives, this brat is under your care from now on."


    ""...""


    -


    Xue Ren waited for everyone to gather in the giant''s basement, before taking out the imitation of world''s core. He nned to use it to boost his party and himself... Of course, it means there is going to be a lot of fluffy love with this artifact sharing its energies in the middle.


    "What is it? Xue Ren mommma version two?"


    ""Kill yourself, Bitchy Kuzan.""


    "Annnn~~ Whatever~~ I had fun, so let me rest inside throne''s room."


    Kuzan as well is going to have his artifact boosted for sure.


    And since it was imitation of world''s core, Xue Ren began thinking about making bombs simr to the ones he had given to the 50th pir. Because the density of this imitation is so high, he knew that he can not use it purely for attack.


    ''First, I will check giant''s bloodline on dragons, then I will prepare y with this artifact.''


    Of course, every night is going to be loud one.


    ''And then... It''s time to visit Vie Empire and take the father.''


    The Lord has been wounded severely! Xue Ren knew that this is perfect time to go to Vie Empire! Maybe with his bloodline, he would be able to save the emperor who is dear to Miya. And one thing is sure! Xue Ren needs a lot of fluffiness as memories of fourth are too twisted.

 Chapter 271: No! Little Daddy!

    <h4>Chapter 271: No! Little Daddy!</h4>


    Xue Ren''s current home was high in the mountains. The simple environment here was enough to act like defense as it was too windy and hard to breathe overall. But with Xue Ren''s nature attributes control, he had make things simplier here.


    And right now he was using those attributes to build a home for giant baby. It was good deed and Xue Ren felt like making it to keep the influence of fourth in check.


    After all, during reminiscion, he himself didn''t feel anything when killing his brother. Likewise, he didn''t feel anything while using others as tools and so on... It was like the life was meaningless...


    ''Till she is virgin bitch... Then if she lost her virginity... what would I do?''


    He kept contemting to the point where he felt like not using his hell''s energy even though Xue Ren himself knew he has to get used to it and control it with his own power...


    "Husband, we have brought another set of wood."


    "Thanks." .


    Waving his hand, Xue Ren controlled the wood to make big and simple house for young girl. Of course, the other one was caressing Miya''s cheeks as she happilyid her head on his shoulder.


    Since she has been assigned to take care of this giant baby together with Moonrose by Xue Ren himself, two demon and dragon duo wanted decided to do it after Miya murmured by ident such words!


    ''It might be good training before my own.''


    Which caused Moonrose to explode with ''bah!'' as she realized it herself.


    "I am back."


    Kuzan also came back! He had gotten more room to move and could leave Xue Ren with his fire body all the way to the closest city... It was quite big range and he felt more happy with it! After all, it felt like he is gaining independence.


    One can say that Xue Ren''s former past is be one,pletely new one as Kuzan himself changed as well. However, it''s not like he went to city for simple walk.


    "Blurgh!"


    Mercilessly throwing man before Xue Ren, Kuzan once again opened his mouth.


    "His origins are simple -moner working as smith. But during the day, he tried to force himself to one of his clients and fuck her so yeah~~"


    Kuzan told his origins and his crime as Xue Ren stepped on the path of good deeds. It also unintentionally calmed down the heart of young dragon...


    "W-who are you?! Why would you sent this monster after me?! Blurgh!"


    The man, of course, was scared, but still fluenty asked his questions. But this old mouth of his got quickly kicked by Kuzan as he called him monster! Well, fire body of kuzan was definitely not human like.


    Still, he kept his eyes ondies as they were top notch. The beauties that only royalty could enjoy in Avaras Empire...


    "Take out his eyes."


    "With the pleasure."


    But such eyes were definitely annoying for Xue Ren so he quickly took care of them. The main reason he wanted to bring a human here was to try imnt giant''s bloodline to him. Why would he do that even though he has ability to imnt bloodlines?


    It was because he can only imnt with sex only. Of course, it itself isn''t bad as it also gives him ability to know whether the woman haspatibility with bloodline he himself own and gives higher chances of imnting.


    But Xue Ren''s life isn''t filled with his women only.


    ''Mother... Father... This journey began with my desire to meet you again...''


    So it''s not like he doesn''t want them to die early because they are pure humans from Earth. Living in such worlds makes their life''s longer, but that wasn''t long for Xue Ren. Also, there might be other earthlings such as his friends.


    All of this is his mere spections, but it''s better to have hope...


    "First... we will make him drink this."


    Taking out small bottle with blood, Xue Ren forced it straight into the mouth of random man. He had confirmed that his dragons could take another bloodline... So with contentment, he threw his own vampire one which resulted in him killing it!


    ''No! Little Daddy!''


    ''...''


    Xue Ren still remembers how he had killed one of his maids dragons... But why had she named him little daddy?! Apologizing with deep kiss, he had given another dragon with more resources to make its growth better.


    ''I can make dragons with two different bloodlines. I guess it''s my current limit.''


    "Blueeeeeeeeeehghghhhhh!"


    The man immediately began vomiting after tasting the steel giant bloodline. So Xue Ren gave him another portion and forcefully closed his mouth! After waiting for an hour, nothing happened the the man other than him getting dizzy for a while.


    "Inject it."


    The maid took out syringe and injected it through his arm! Almost immediately, the man''s arm became big and it was only the beginning of his transformation!


    "Ahhh! No! It hurts, fuck! It fucking huuuuuuurts!"


    His arm was bing bigger and bigger with each second untill it exploded thoroughly! Of course, no one got dirtied by it as Xue Ren took care of it with his magic.


    Then, other parts of his body began bing bigger all the way untill nothing more than pool of blood was left...


    "That was rather expected. Oh well..."


    "Don''t worry, big bro. Once I grow up, I will be able to connect to my dragon bloodline. There must be a way for me to at least imnt dragon''s bloodline!"


    Moonrose chimed in as she still couldn''t get any knowledge from her bloodline unlike Sho Yue! When Xue Ren mentioned that, she pouted as ck tigress already became her main rival. It was cute, so he had done it several times already.


    "It''s fine, my little dragon. I am looking forward to your growth as there is going to be rather... pleasant surprise for you. Hahah~~"


    "Eh? What surprise?"


    "You will see~~"


    He hadn''t told her about their first meeting. Who knows what kind of reaction Big Moonrose is going to have?!


    "Anyway... For whole week, I am going to have quite loud nights, so don''t unseal our room."


    "Hmpf! I definitely won''t!"

 Chapter 272: Alise feels the powah

    <h4>Chapter 272: Alise feels the powah</h4>


    The n is to go to Vie Empire through the hidden passages exclusive for royalty using Miya''s ne... Of course Xue Ren knew that this is not going to go unscathed, thus, he decided to have a week of pleasure using the six path realm''s core to boost his women.


    After the battle or before, one should rx.


    Thinking about core, Xue Ren sneered as he knew that there were a lot of demons from Vie as well as several armies from empires... Although it was quite regrettable abouttter as they could be used as good tools in uing war, Xue Ren felt contentment after taking care of demons while 50th couldn''t absorb their hell''s energies.


    "Alise. How are you doing, my beauty?"


    The first one to be lucky to gather his attention was Alise. Her room became smallb as she used her free time to create new inventions... It was something she couldn''t do in Cadere n as many wouldugh at her and insult for simply wasting time.


    But here, in her new family, Alise could share her ideas and inventions with every family member as they praised and appreciated her tools highly!


    .


    "Ah! Hi~~ I am doing fine, adding new features to my Al-tablet!"


    "Hmmm. Show me what you have got~~ Haha~~"


    Xue Ren happilyughed as Alise''s good mood immediately has been shared with him as well. He was happy for her as she found her ce where she can share her gentle heart. It was also good for current him, thus, as she grasped her Al-tablet with her two little hands, Xue Ren already put her on his knees which seemed like natural move.


    She gentlyid herself on him, then began showing the new feautures! It was projection that became 3D! Thus,dies of Xue Family could feel as if they have their master next to them and do god know what!


    "That''s nice~~ Maybe one day we will go on date and watch some movies. Heh~~"


    It was quitemon thing to do on dates in Earth. Xue Ren chuckled as new idea sprouted out in his mind. Reaching the Al-tablet of his Alise, Xue Ren put his finger on it for whole ten minutes! Alise already had several question marks atop her head as she didn''t know what he was doing.


    After Xue Ren took his finger back...


    "Show me the picture that has been used the most."


    "Eh?! Wha... I...."


    Before flustered Alise could mutter proper words, the Al-tablet shone by itself, then the most used image popped out! It was photo that caused her little head to explode with blush!


    "How do you all get those from such perfect angles?"


    It was him thrusting his spear forward the juicy garden!


    "Umm... we put it here... and here... and here as well..."


    "..."


    Alise akwardly exined the secret ces hidden with her inventions! Her fiddling her fingers was very adorable and Xue Ren who was nning to have week of pleasure already began feeling the effects of thisdy.


    "What have I done is simple. Using my bloodline, I have given simple intelligence to this Al-tablet. It will listen to you, but don''t do any tooplexmands."


    "Yes!"


    Copying the artifical intelligence that was being developed on Earth, Xue Ren gave Alise yet another reason to purse her dreams. However, before she could get used to new options thanks to Xue Ren, Alise felt her body flying!


    All the way to her own bed.


    "Um... can I record? Hehe~~"


    "You can''t, damn it."


    Xue Ren grumbled as thosedies probably already have folder full of erossu. Well, the main reason for her to not record this was becuase he took the multicolored orb. It was the imitation of world''s core.


    "This is so beautiful."


    "Beautiful and deadly. But we will use it to boost our connection. Take off your clothes, Alise~~"


    "Mmm."


    Sitting on his little brother, Alise could feel it bing bigger with every piece of cloths falling from her skin. It filled her heart with contentment as Xue Ren was feeling aroused by her even though she was far from being gorgeous like Miya or Moonrose.


    But ever since she has gotten her vampire bloodline, Alise skin became so pale it looked great on her. And now he was feeling this skin thoroughly as he massaged her small breasts that popped out as she took off her bra.


    "Mnn~~"


    Feeling her own chest being tightly grasped by demon''s ws, Alise peeked below to look at her peaks withstanding his force as they kept changing shapes. Her hands unconsciously went below to fight back, grasping the meaty rod of Xue Ren.


    "Kiss me... mhmnn!"


    Xue Ren answered her wishes with ease as his hands slid across her body while she herself was doing her best to make hime. Their tongues rolled during the intimate time untill Alise broke the connection above as she felt Xue Ren''s rod trembling...


    "Mmmmmmm! So muchhhhh~~"


    "I have more loads as there is yet more room to conquer."


    "YES! Go all the way!"


    Instead of letting hime on her, Alise directly swallowed the rod with her juicy garden as she made hime inside her. Blooming with smiles, Alise felt herself going down as Xue Ren pressed his body against her!


    It didn''t take long for his thursts to reach her most deep depths! Smashing his tip against vacuum sucking force, Xue Ren and Alise love juices mixed in her insides as he kepting anding like threre was no end!


    "Ohhhhhh mmmmmmmmmmy~~"


    "How tight, I ain''t going anywhere tonight, Alise!"


    "S-stupiddddd! Mmmmmmm~~"


    Their bodies rolled on the bed as they took various positions! Soon, they ended up with Alise being on the top as she gyrated her hips in most lewd way possible. Her sweaty body shone, but what Xue Ren was looking for the most was her face filled with love. Her eyes intoxicated with mix of pleasure and affection!


    It was the best feeling during sex. Just to look at his women showing her most adorable sides as they are tightly connected by both mind and body!


    ''How could I do that... with those mindless fools...''


    Thus, Xue Ren couldn''t understand his fourth past... His mind quickly did best to forget about it as he once again looked at beauty dancing around his shaft. Just look alone was enough to make him explode with white energy!


    And because he has summoned the artifact that was boosting their connection, Alise herself felt like she might suck Xue Ren dry!


    Can she though?

 Chapter 273: I greet Your Highness

    <h4>Chapter 273: I greet Your Highness</h4>


    The strength to keep going with Xue Ren! How good is that? Alise definitely felt good as she even joked about taking Xue Ren for whole week for herself! This joke was apanied by her pure smile and innocence that shook Xue Ren which resulted in him taking another day with beauty.


    This ''Pocket Realm Creator'' was good boosting artifact as it had high power of nature! But controlling it was hard, and even now, it was slowly floating next to them as its energies simply seeped out from it.


    Thus, it couldn''t be used in battle. But Xue Ren had another uses in mind which became buried in his mind as he had to take care of andy.


    "Your hair is bing more and more white..."


    "What''s up with that worried look? I ain''t dying because of that."


    "Because... even though your body can hold various energies, I still hope you will be careful."


    "...I will. Don''t worry."


    His whole face was already mix between ck and white hair which wasn''t looking bad, but because it was too sudden and thedies could feel that Xue Ren himself is bothered by it, they themselves couldn''t help, but get worried as well.


    -


    "We are going. Moonrose, don''t even try to stalk me."


    "S-stalk?! Like I would stalk! If I wanted to go that much, then I would''ve forced my way in!"


    Proud dragon wouldn''t stalk! Moonrose pouted, then checked his clothes before letting Xue Ren go. Miya herself was ready to go as she held her ne tightly. With Xue Ren abilities, there was slight hope for her father to survive...


    Being poisoned for all those years, The Emperor changed from brutal and vicious demon as Miya herself influenced him with her fluff.


    And so, the journey of two began as Xue Ren, in the end, decided to go with Miya only. They walked like couple of adventures holding each other hands tightly. After passing through the borders of Vie Emprie, Xue Ren hadn''t even looked at the dark violet sky....


    All seemed natural...


    Soon, they arrived in the dark forest that seemed as if contaminated. Exposing her ne, Miya opened the hidden passage which lead them straight to the pce of the emperor himself. Of course, this passage was filled with traps, but her nke neglected all of this.


    Except rather expected visitors.


    "Oh, you are finally here... Traitor."


    "B...brother."


    "How could you bring this piece of sh*t here?"


    The man whose looks were simr to the one Xue Ren had fought with appeared before them. They just moved for less than ten minutes yet there was already someone waiting for them...


    "Anyway! You should be happy sister. Father is still alive as he fights with Lord''s posion desperately, so you both can die together! Haha~~ You have spent your whole life with him, aren''t you d?"


    "You know... it''s the lord''s going?"


    "Yeahhhhh~~ It''s fine, right? Sarcifice the emperor for whole race advancement!"


    The brother spread his arms wide as talking about this filled his heart with pride! Thanks to his father his race could advance! With such twisted logic, the brother took out pendant that was different than Miya''s.


    "The same sh*t all over again. Fucking mindless dogsh*ts."


    And Xue Ren couldn''t care less about this. He pounced forward with clear intent which was to quickly take care of this moron. But before he could approach him close enough, the walls of passage trembled. .


    Then, released sharp objects soaked in hell''s energy as if poison. This pendant allowed this vie bastard to activate the traps hidden here...


    "I should have expected-"


    Xue Ren spoke as his blood art already crawled wholy around his body. However, as the sharp objects got closer to him, they immediately exploded vanishing into air like nothing...


    "What?"


    "Hah~~ You have to rechange your traps, mindless fools!"


    Xue Ren had no way knowing... that the hell''s energy surrendered to him the moment it felt his body... Of course, he soon realized it as he grabbed the face of his opponent whose face was filled with horror.


    "No... But... Lord himself... had enhanced those traps... No!"


    He was just simply holding his head, but it was enough to evoke confusion in his mind... Then, the brother began thrashing around as he began fighting inwardly...


    "Lord... For Lord! For... our race... Lor-d... Lord... Ru-shai."


    "..."


    Xue Ren took step back unconsciously... Just peeking at the eyes of this man was enough to know what had happened... Soon, this very man slowly stood up, and knelt greeting Xue Ren...


    "I greet Your Highness."


    ""...""


    This corruption was simply too much for Xue Ren, but thinking about it deeply, it was rather inevitable when ites to demons... Calming down his killing intent, Xue Ren opened his mouth slowly demanding him.


    "Where is ''The Lord'' that promised to save your race?"


    "Reporting. He has announced his rest in the emperor''s chamber."


    "Emperor''s chamber? Then where is your father?"


    "He has been transfered to the basement... All because he, who already should be dead, is still fighting against the poison."


    "I see. Kill yourself."


    "As you wish, Lord."


    Without any hesistancy, the man grabbed his throat and began clenching it tightly as no sound left out his mouth... Soon, he killed himself this way leaving the dead body with smile... He was smiling as he could fulfill the wishes of his lord...


    ''This is too twisted... What is this bloodline?!''


    "Miya... are you fine?"


    "I am fine. Isn''t father fighting right now? I am more than fine."


    Xue Ren nodded as he could see her resolution. Then, for thest time he looked at the body of dead demonic man... Why hadn''t he entered the convertion? Shouldn''t he be hell''s energy already and go to the lord''s artifact?


    Was it also because of him?


    Thinking about it...


    ''Should I... corrupt this whole empire?''


    Such thought popped out. Although it was scary as Xue Ren felt like losing control at any time, it would be good if he could made those fools to fight between themselves...


    "No need to kill those mindless idiots from now on... Let''s send them to their brothers for nice talk. Hah!"


    In the end, Miya''s father had priority. Xue Ren knew that on his way to the basement, he will meet another bastards so it was all fine... He will corrupt them, and send them to fight their own brothers and so on!


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 274: Meeting of nobles

    <h4>Chapter 274: Meeting of nobles</h4>


    As there was no one to activate the traps in the hidden passage, Xue Ren and Miya quickly arrived in the Vie Empire''s capital... It was currently night and dark violet sky was darker than ever before... However, the lights from various buildings enlightened the whole city giving it its own charm.


    And he himself felt like this dark climate was not that bad.


    "Show me the way to your emperor."


    ""Yes, Lord.""


    The guards responded loyally as Xue Ren already had corrupted some of them... He had small group of ten guards ready to die for him... Moving between the castle''s corridors, Xue Ren spotted a man who seemed to move in the same direction as him.


    "Who are you? Why are you escorting this man?"


    .


    It was one of the nobles here. He had his own emblem and his guards around him proudly wore it as they followed their master. All of them were sending strange looks at guards around Xue Ren... They definitely would be scared if they could see the eyes of those guards though.


    Good thing that they had helmets!


    "And who might you be? You see, I am new here~~"


    "Hah? You don''t know me, The great noble, Esgne?!"


    "Nope."


    Esgne shook his head with disappointment! He began to believe that Xue Ren might be newly promoted noble from the borders of their proud empire! Because of that, he began thinking about the ways to drag him into his circle of nobilities!


    "Listen. The capital isn''t like your border where you simply have to watch out for humans. Here, you have to watch out for everyone including your friends and loved ones!"


    "Thanks for advice."


    "No problem, but I would like to tell you more."


    The noble began speaking how hard it is to rise without any proper support. It took him a while, then he ended with benefits of working together with him. Xue Ren smiled as it was chance to corrupt more nobles in one swift move!


    "I will remember your words, Mr. Esgne."


    "That''s good. Then, I will excuse myself."


    "Yes, see you."


    This way, Xue Ren got information about meeting of nobles. Esgne nned to bring all his friends to show the power of his circle. Xue Ren was just one of many to show his prestige and high status... Turning around to Miya...


    "He didn''t know about your identity."


    "I spent most of my time with father alone after all."


    Xue Ren revealed more of his affection after such words, not caring about guards whose minds were already broken. Hugging her for a while, Miya slowly asked to continue going forward... She was indeed eager to meet her father.


    -


    During their walk, they had met yet another parties, but Xue Ren already had a way to stop them from bothering him as he told the name of circle he has ''joined''. It wouldn''t be good to began fighting here with their purpsose.


    He himself was doing his best to keep his demoon bloodline in check and keep appropriate distance from other demons... Soon, the party entered the deep basement where the simple bed and desk was the only sight here!


    "Father!"


    Miya screamed as her father looked truly pitiful! His skin was so withered as if without any vitality, but this man was still going on! He fought with everything he had absorbing the world''s energies which were quite bad for demon.


    After all, this wasn''t Hell. And even though demons had done some changes to thend here, it was still tightly mixed with world''s true nature.


    "Watch out for any intruders."


    ""Yes, Lord.""


    As the guards took the positions to watch over the basement, Xue Ren took the appropriate distance before looking at the emperor. He was Miya''s father, so it would be too painful for her if her father who was already hurted too much by poison, got his mind broken as well.


    "Mi-ya... wh-y..."


    "It''s fine, Husband is here..."


    Husband? The Emperor lightly thought as he peeked at Xue Ren with his lifeless eyes... The moment he saw those ck eyes with dark violet cracks, he felt like dying... That''s fucking ck devil right here!


    He had killed countless demons and humans... How could his innocent Miya fall into his hands?!


    The Emperor was clearly not able to properly think as he coughed and choked with his own blood. His withered hands were going for Miya''s as if he wanted to touch her forst time.


    And Xue Ren himself couldn''t care less about this man. Because of his demon bloodline, he already had found out about hell''s energy that was like bug coursing throughout his whole body! It was moving around and somehow increasing the emperor''s hell''s energy. Then, it went straight into his heart which meant that the time for harvest hase.


    "Arghhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Hmmm... First... Let''s try to corrupt it."


    Focusing his attention on bug, Xue Ren felt like simply ordering it to leave the body of the emperor. Once the bug felt Xue Ren''s eyes directly piercing through him, it began wriggling, then soon, marched forward to leave the emperor''s body!


    Pop! It popped out, squealing ''Lord! Lord! Lord!''


    "What the fuck, even bugs can speak?"


    Ssh! Xue Ren stomped the bug made from 50th pir''s hell''s energy several times as if he had to take care of it thoroughly! But the truth was that he simply got too disgusted by its speech!


    "Father! No! Father! Uweeeeeee!"


    One could think that everything is going to go nicely now, but the emperor''s vitality suffered yet another damage as the bug left his body! Shivering like sick person he is, the emperor''s eyes slowly began closing as death''s scythe already was slowly cutting his neck.


    "Giant''s bodies were strong... Their skeletons were the embodiment of vitality..."


    Xue Ren thought, then took out the bottle with giant''s bloodline... Since the emperor is dying, he might as well try to save him with this bloodline! Not waiting for Miya or her father approval, Xue Ren injected the blood that shook the whole body of the emperor.


    "Arghhhhhhhhh! Fuuuuuuck! Arghhhhhhh!"


    The Emperor roared once again! However, this time, he seemed more lively!

 Chapter 275: Sex God Divinity works on bloodline as well, bruh.

    <h4>Chapter 275: Sex God Divinity works on bloodline as well, bruh.</h4>


    The Emperor''s screams seemed full of life! Not weak or lifeless anymore! Seeing this, Xue Ren confirmed that he is actually getting better... It would be bad to just let him die here...


    Xue Ren himself knew that his healing pills wouldn''t let the emperor live longer. As creator, he had indeed such knowledge. So it was also understandable as to why Miya''s own pills wouldn''t work.


    That''s why, he just injected the giants bloodline as he felt like it would work. It was feelinging from his heart!


    "FUCK!"


    "Oh, you are so lively~~"


    The Emperor''s body got only slightly bigger. Around 4 meters! It wasn''t that bigpared to the giant''s souls... If Xue Ren knew that demons from Hell are half giant''s size, he would immediately inject the bloodline to save him.


    It was the main reason that the emperor could survive! A bit of demon''s bloodline inside his body allowed him to adapt slightly! It was small amount of bloodline, simr to the one he has been born with, thus, it was life saving!


    "H-human? No... what kind of race are you?"


    "Does it really matter? Oh, well it does as in the future you will have my children running in your yard once in a while."


    "H-husband... Hehe~~"


    The atmosphere became more lively just like the body of father. He struggled to raise his body, and as he done so, he introduced himself in a simple way. There was no point in acting as emperor and show mighty attitude...


    "I am Vie Aron... Thank you for taking care of my daughter."


    Being so close to death all this time, Vie Aron definitely changed. He decided to live the rest of his life in peace and repay Xue Ren for the favor he had done to Miya! Just the fact that he hadn''t killed her and given her so much happiness was enough.


    .


    "Xue Ren. And no need to repay for this, idiot."


    It was strange to see her father this big, but Miya was all happy! The look on hers was not fitting demon at all, but it reminded Xue Ren about someone. The shback was brief like sh, but just one moment of seeing thedy in white dress was enough to make him move unconsciously to bury his head inside her hair.


    "Ah... Thank you."


    Miya just flinched slightly, then answered with big hug as she muttered softly! Emperor just looked at them for a second, then focused his attention on the guards whose eyes were all nk! The lifeless eyes were indeed scary, but Aron was filled with thoughts as to how Xue Ren had done that.


    He himself was already giving strange vibe, so the emperor concluded that Xue Ren somehow imnted the demon''s bloodline.


    ''Ah, fuck. It doesn''t matter. At least their kids will have more of our bloodline.''


    "That''s right. Which month?"


    "W-what do you mean, father?"


    Vie Aron gave her strange look, then asked about her pregnancy! It made her to go all red as exploded with embarrassment! The strange look of the emperor was getting worse the more he looked at her, then as he saw apologetic eyes of Xue Ren, he realized that she isn''t pregnant at all.


    "So why were you telling about kids? Stupid."


    "I just don''t want my kids to grow up without me."


    "Hmmm. It looks like you want them, but something is stopping you. So? What is it?"


    When Xue Ren told him that, The Emperor almost fainted. He hurriedly asked to just leave this empire as the corruption by Lord was done wlessly. Even though his own children were still here, Aron knew he has no hope in saving them.


    "Take your father and leave this ce."


    Xue Ren passed down the brother''s ne that allows Miya to use traps if necessary. This way, they can leave the empire without any problems.


    "No... I don''t want to leave you. We came together, so we leave together!"


    "I am fine alone. Look."


    Miya immediately understood that she was quite burden here. Since Xue Ren could use shadow element, all he needed was ne, not her. It pained her, but Miya had done the best to not show it! Instead, she reassured that nothing bad will happen during their escape, then left after pleasant kiss.


    "We will wait not too far away from the hidden passage exit."


    "Yeah."


    -


    The shadow element! Good sh*t indeed. Xue Ren moved without any problems and the speed was also nice. The corruption n began at this very moment...


    ''I can''t corrupt them all. Lord probably already has noticed us.''


    They had destroyed his traps after all. Xue Ren used Kuzan to make sure that there is no one in the hidden passage and together with him and guards, Xue Ren knew that Miya will safely leave this empire.


    She herself was also strongdy.


    ''Since I can not make them all corrupt, it''s better to use one of three main desires.''


    Xue Ren chuckled as he began searching for women that are going to attend to the meeting! He knew roughly who is going to attend thanks to Esgne.


    Thus, he left the castle without anyone noticing him and broke into huge mansion of one of the nobilitydies. She was now sleeping soundlessly as her broken horns rested on the pillows! Soon enough, those horns got caught up by two big hands!


    "Kyaa!? Who is here?!"


    Xue Ren thought that she would get corrupted rather immediately! But thisdy was quite tough one...


    "Ahhh... Who you might be? Mmm?"


    Or so he thought! Thisdy was just getting horny as he sat on her with his hands on her horns!


    ''Instead of getting corrupted, she gets horny?''


    "Hah! I guess that''s expected... as I am Sex God."


    "S-sex God?"


    "Yeahhhh~~ Aren''t you lucky?"


    Xue Ren lightly smiled, then leaned down! The influence of Sex God worked on his demon bloodline just like it should be, causing him to taste the lips ofdy which he only seen for just one minute...

 Chapter 276: Devour is cursed

    <h4>Chapter 276: Devour is cursed</h4>


    There was definitely difference in kissing a person you literally don''t know.


    "L-lucky? Mhmmnnn~~"


    She asked for who knows what time before having her lips sealed as again. Wearing her transculent pyjama, the youngdy was slowly gettting undressed while having more and more of her mouth garden explored by Xue Ren.


    "Mhmnnnn~~ No need to be so fast~~"


    The hands of Sex God were already taking off her bra as they rolled on the bed for a while during top attack. Xue Ren didn''t even listen to her as he took out the bra and threw it aside. Why would he even listen to her?!


    Instead, he was focusing more to not let his past self take control over him! As the red, erect pearls popped out, Xue Ren leaned down to taste them while the other had pleasure to taste his Heavenly Touch fully.


    "D-don''t bit them so hard! Nnnnnn!"


    Thedy did her best to hold her moans as Xue Ren was far from not holding back. He kept chewing those while his other hand was having fun with shaping her breast. He used her red pearl to stretch it as her flesh danced in the air.


    Each move was sending down the jolts of pleasure as they kept circting across her body! Her legs unconsciously kept moving as if she was doing some kind of training while withstanding those attacks of delights.


    Thus, she kept thrashing in her own bed until Xue Ren stopped as he raised his hand to grasp her tongue which was hanging out already.


    "Those breasts are indeed tasty. So tasty that there is someone else eager to feel those."


    "N-nnn... I only whant yhhou..."


    "Hah! That''s cute, but I was talking about him."


    Xue Ren mmed his rod against her stomach and the youngdy blushed as she misunderstood! The flushed face of hers with tongue out was quite a picture to marvel at! Since he decided to corrupt someone, Xue Ren obviously had chosen a beautiful girl!


    And now, she was eagerly drooling for him, her breasts shaking seductively as her breathing intensified! Xue Ren held her like that for a while, before saddling himself in between her breasts as his long dragon took the lead.


    "Haaa! Ahhhnnnn! Haaaa!"


    Moving his waist forward, Xue Ren began thrusting as her soft flesh closed his little brother in her lewd valley! Sliding his thick weapon, Xue Ren was doing his best to enjoy this feeling, but had hard time doing so.


    The quote ''One time bitch only'' rang out in his head non stop... Xue Ren who didn''t like to do it with random women was kinda fail Sex God. And he himself epted that. As long as he could bring pleasure to his own women, that was fine.


    Because this way, he himself would be in ninth heaven of pleasure.


    .


    "Open your mouth."


    He was doing everything so that he could just shot his load of white energy! Feeling the release, Xue Ren ordered, then stuffed her mouth with his little brother sending down the seed of Sex God!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "W-what the hell..."


    However, thedy reacted in a way that should never happen! She screamed in utmost pain, her face crying out with tears flowing down! As she kept thrashing around, thedy sent Xue Ren away as her instinct to protect herself kicked in...


    Xue Rennded on the ground wlessly with confusion... Then as he looked on her body, he noticed huge hole in her stomach... The white seed of his activated with devour as it flowed down... Then, it burned her whole stomach from the very insides...


    Thedy kept screaming in pain while Xue Ren felt cold sweat going down his spine... It was definitely because of his feelings... But it was all fine while touching her... How could it awaken like that...


    "Ahhhh... Ahhhhhhh.... hhhh...."


    Without stomach, the demon woman''s death was rather inevitable. Xue Ren used her room to think for a while, then just left it as he decided to use the Sex God Pill on the meeting... There was nothing he could do with this...


    -


    The day of the meeting!


    Xue Ren followed the nobles that took him as one of border nobles. They didn''t put him in their eyes as the contempt was here. But the more nobles, the better so they did their best to hide it. Even though it was pretty impossible for them.


    "Give me the drinks!"


    "Yes, yes~~"


    The one who answered was Xue Ren! He was familiar with such parties thanks to his past lives, and even now, many people thought of him as someone with lower status. Thus, it was easy for him to grab the te with cups of drinks! And everyone thought it was fine for him to do so!


    This way, he had full ess and control over those! Xue Ren moved around the parties and made sure that every ''group'' of nobles had gotten a few drinks with Sex God pill. The main target were those who hadn''t brought any woman with oneself.


    But Xue Ren also didn''t spare those with big harems.


    Soon! The moan could be heard!


    "Mmmm! Who?!"


    The horny man attacked the beauty buttocks! The sound of flesh rang out secretly, but Xue Ren with his Sex God senses heard the moan without any problems with music being loud. Looking at the nobles who were from opposite groups, Xue Ren smiled as he knew that he is going to push her soon enough!


    And exactly after few nces and words, the demon woman sat down on the Sex God pill victim! She immediately began bouncing upon feeling her insides being filled with the rod!


    ''Good.''


    Soon, the other parties began engaging in the sexual activities! Xue Ren was happy as the idiots are going to fight for death soon! Who could tolerate having one''s woman being eaten by someone else? Also, demons are emotional beings, so the bloodbath for sure is going to happen!


    ''But... something is off...''


    "Oh? Already?"


    Esgne who was quite close to Xue Ren spoke. Then, he turned to his wife who was smiling brightly!


    "Look, do you see Marquis Uouo?"


    "I see, darling."


    "Heh, he had given you several nces ever since the beginning of the party. Getting ties with him ain''t that bad. Go and show him your techniques."


    "Mmm... I will make him all over me, darling~~"


    SLAP! He pped her ass pushing her forward!


    ''What the fuck?''


    Xue Ren... ain''t from this world, alright.

 Chapter 277: Avaras Yher

    <h4>Chapter 277: Avaras Yher</h4>


    It seems like not only Devour is cursed, but the empire as well! Xue Ren grumbled inwardly as he knew his limits well. If he went on the rampage here, then he indeed has huge chance to kill those nobles here...


    But only here.


    "Ah! Mnnnn! Fuck me all the way to the hell!"


    There weredies screaming for more.


    "Oh, baby! Shake those hips more!"


    And men enjoying the techniques of women dancing atop them!


    "..."


    It''s not like he was saint himself, right? Xue Ren himself had done the deed in not appropriate ces and times and so on, but one thing was sure. Such parties weren''t for him as the thing of sharing and using woman with other man to form ties was simply too disgusting.


    Therefore, Xue Ren turned around to leave before every man whether with Sex God Pill or not began doing the lewd deed! However... Was it because he is sex god? But threedies at the same time popped out from nowhere as they clunched his clothes tightly.


    "Hey, hotie~~"


    "Let''s y and outshout the whole hall~~"


    "Ahhnnn this body! I ain''t letting you go!"


    Quite lewd. Xue Ren peeked at thosedies, but not look at their evening dresses that exposed most of their skin, but at their ranks! Those bitches were around ck rank and if not, then definitely close to!


    Such influential bitches were now clinging into him! Yet they didn''t know that Xue Ren''s seed is like tickling bomb!


    "It''s rather me not letting you go."


    Xue Ren let out chuckle that brightened the lewd faces of thosedies. Then with his wide arms, he brought them closer to himself! As their faces were literally glued to his, Xue Ren hands roamed free on their soft skin, Heavenly Touch utilized to the current perfection.


    "But you see... I want to be the only one to hear you as I am going to make you visit ninth hell of pleasure."


    """AAHnnnn!!! You~~"""


    This way, Xue Ren took care of most of the women here! He came several times inside their two holes and as if knowing his desire, the cursed devour activated the moment he ended filling every woman...


    If every demonic man had taken demonic pill, then Xue Ren was sure that he could take care of all women!


    "As for man... Heh... That will be job for other forces..."


    And so, he left the empire with his D still being hard. Bitches are far from making him truly satisfied! Kinda strange Sex God we got here.


    -


    Xue Ren came back to where Miya and her father were. His whole face was void of any dirty activities, simply smiling to not make Miya worry. Since both of them waited for him for a while, the group quickly left the Vie Empire''s borders.


    "What the use of this man?"


    The Emperor asked as he looked at the demonic man Xue Ren had brought together with himself. He was unconscious, clearly beaten hard as he had wounds and bruises. Xue Ren briefly spoke that he needs him.


    And this man was one of the princes!


    "Just give him painless death afterwards."


    "I will."


    Vie Aron knew that his sons are thoroughly corrupted, thus, he couldn''t do anything else other than giving them painless deaths... As Xue Ren agreed, the emperor nodded with thankful expression.


    -


    As Xue Ren came back home, he didn''t go to rest, rather than that, he went immediately to his own room to do the alchemy.


    With his skill alone, Xue Ren had quickly done several Sex God Pills as party in the Vie Empire was quite big.


    Thus, he spent some days here and in between, Miya joined in to help and learn more. The cute side of hers was pleasant to have by his side as alchemy was quite boring alone! He groped her while doing so as further actions would only result with cauldron getting blown away!


    "Mmm... Husband... Thank you for saving my- Mmm... father..."


    "Let''s say I already have gotten my reward for that, Miya."


    "Mmm..."


    -


    Avaras Empire!


    Avaras Yher is the current emperor of this very empire. Their recent years were quite bountiful as both wars and conquest of violet portals has been going nicely. Not many casualtiespared to other wars have had happened, thus the emperor was now full of excitement.


    "Ahnnnnn! YES! FUCK ME! Fuck me like the whore I am!"


    And this very excitement has been thrusting forward like this for an while. The Emperor was both them satisfied with his empire and his imperial harem as he tasted one of his most gorgeous women!


    Explosion!


    Then he came and left the room.


    Going through corridor to his throne hall, Yher looked at the paintings revealing the past of Avaras Empire! The wars of his ancestors and even his father who had left the world quite long time ago! The beautiful women whose families became tied with his royal to create one and huge empire..


    Looking at those, Avaras Yher chuckled as his aplishments can be said to be the best from all his family generation! Not only he had conquered thends till the borders of lunatic demons or Salus Empire, but also took every beauty from each family.


    Thus, The Imperial Harem was truly impressive harem. .


    PAH! PAH! PAH!


    "What?"


    But as the emperor whose mind was still going with self-praises heard the voiceing from his throne room, his face, first twisted in shock! Then, it immediately became painted with anger as he flew forward opening the doors with his own body...


    What he heard was the sound of flesh mming against flesh! This very sound was known to him very well! Moreover, this sound was going along with charming and lewd moans reverberating throughout the whole hall!


    "WHO?!"


    He hoped that his sons went wild and wanted to have some fun with their own wives, but those moans... Yher knew them very well! Those belonged to one of his favourites from his imperial harem...


    And as soon as the only obstacle to the hall became destroyed, Yher saw... demonic man fucking his whole harem as he already had sullied most of them...


    "WAAAAAAAAAAR!"


    The beginning of the war!

 Chapter 278: More than one hundred

    <h4>Chapter 278: More than one hundred</h4>


    Avaras Yher howled with utmost anger as he saw all of his women being sullied by this demonic man! They were so engrossed within themselves that they didn''t even stop after him barging into the room!


    "WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!"


    And it wasn''t like Yher didnt want to stop it, but simply had no strength to do so! After all, even those who were yet to be sullied had their bodies clinging to the demonic man whose thursts strangely became faster?!


    His own women were so into the demonic man that all his private spots were taken! When he saw his favourite woman stuffing her lips into the demonic asshole, Yher lost his strength and stumbled back, only to fall onto his butt!


    He sucked so many times on those lips... only to see it inside someone''s ass... Heavens!


    Thus, what could onlye out from the current emperor were loud roars that shook the whole empire...


    "WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!"


    This one word became like ringing bells in the ears of citizens! Those mad roars were heard by everyone as Yher used his magic to announce the war and express his anger! This was clear for everyone and evenmoners grabbed any sharp thing they had!


    -


    Xue Ren was in this very hall! Looking from above at the emperor whose body was twitching like he has some kind of disease, Xue Renughed along with his horrified face as he found this whole situation to be funny.


    He knew that Yher is proud of his harem! Even the emperor of Salus Empire had not taken every woman from other ns and other, lesser powers! That''s why, Xue Ren knew it''s going to be easy to make this man to announce the war as he considers his imperial harem as two greatest achievements!


    And Xue Ren just now took this achievement! Futhermore, he used the ''royalty'' from Vie to dirty this harem which didn''t go unnoticed by Yher as he had clear look on the whole situation! All of this caused him to explode with huge anger!


    "Honestly... I thought that those from royalty are bigger~~"


    Yoshiee said as she was the one who apanied Xue Ren on this small journey together with her sister. She was also the one to keep an eye on the Yher who was having fun with his other wife. Of course, he was so full energy and the excitement because of her as she sneakily drugged his wine with sex god pill.


    Good job,dy.


    .


    "It''s safe to say that Bitchy Kuzan''s non existent one is bigger~~"


    "Damn, bitch. If you have nothing better to do, then shut up and wait."


    "But it''s truth! Master had used so much pills on him... I guess we need at least one hundred pills to give you some hope, Bitchy Kuzan~~!"


    "DIE!"


    Kuzan popped out, then both of them exchanged their long technique in brief dispute! Xue Ren himself could only ignore them as it''s usual thing between those two. And instead of focusing on the two idiots, Xue Ren enjoyed the massage of other twin while keeping his eye on the Yher.


    "Quite quick recovery. Hah~~"


    "Indeed, Master."


    When the emperor slowly began regaining his strength, Xue Ren shot out his sword qi which wlessly took down the rampaging demonic man in an insant as it slided through his neck! This way, Xue Ren, as promised, had taken down the demonic man painlessly.


    "WHERE ARE YOU?! GET OUT!"


    Ignoring the enraged emperor, Xue Ren left the dirtied ce as his shadow element was quite good for escaping and infiltrating! After all, it''s said that everything has shadow! Even formations and defenses!


    Thus, with the current strength of Xue Ren who is at the peak in this medium world, those activities were quite easy!


    Soon, the silence descended onto the room as Yher had killed the wives who kept moaning for more, even after the death of demonic man!


    "FUCKING DEMONS, WE WILL END YOUR FUCKING LINEAGE!"


    -


    Although The Avaras Emperor was enraged, his subordinates were far from that. They were calm and collected quicklying up with proposition to form an alliance with Salus Empire.


    Yher epted this immediately with simple words - ''As long as one isn''t demon, we are willing to form alliance with anyone.''


    Therefore, after few days, two huge armies marched out from their empires going straight into thend with dark violet sky! Meeting on their way here, The Salus Emperor was quite shocked to have the wild rumors confirmed...


    Just by seeing the face of Yher, he knew that Avaras Emperor had indeed killed most of his harem! And it was all because of the royal lineage of Vie!


    ''It''s good... As we, for sure, would be left behind if things kept going this way...''


    Hadn''t he himself hoped for war? The Salus Emperor smiled brightly, then hid it perfectly behind the expresionless mask as both armies kept moving forward!


    They have passed already through various cities and viges of lesser demons and killed them all as if they were some kind of appetizer! But one thing was sure. The Vie Empire already knew about their march as onlymoners were here!


    But it was still enough to soothe a bit of Yher''s angers as his hugence pierced the bodies of every demon his eyesnded on!


    "DEMONNNNNNNS~~"


    What was the worst was the fact that the bodies of demons immediately turned into dark violet energy as the death took them into its embrace! This just caused Yher to roar more, but if he knew that he was only making his enemy stronger this way, would he stop?


    Probably not!


    As it looked like nothing could stop this madman except the main army of Vie Empire which has been quickly enough met as they reached their destination!


    On the gates to the capital, whole royal family which was thoroughly corrupted by the lord stood atop it! They were wearing their artifacts on their bodies, their faces twisted in anger as if someone had killed their dear lord!


    "Humans! Not only you dared to kill everymoner here, but to plot against our emperor! We, The Vie Royalty of-"


    "Ahahahahhah! WE?! WE DARED TO PLOT?!"


    Yher exploded.


    "IF WE WANT SOMETHING, WE SHALL TAKE IT OURSELVES BY FORCE!"


    And pointing hisnce straight at the demonic man whose mouth was just opened...


    "AND WHAT WE WANT IS... PILE OF YOUR BROKEN HORNS UNDER OUR THRONEEEE!"


    The ground shook as Yher unleashed his earth attribute!

 Chapter 279: Xue Ren says hi

    <h4>Chapter 279: Xue Ren says hi</h4>


    Yher shouted madly as he released his earth attribute! Moving forward, The Avaras Emperor shot into the air like bright arrow! It wasn''t that he was flying, but below his feet, the earth began taking a shape!


    The shape of battle horse!


    "VIOLAE ROYALTY, WE WILL PERSONALLY SLAY YOU! BE HONORED."


    "Humans... you have never had any hope as we have our LORD!"


    As Yher kept moving forward, the ground beneath him already formed huge back that quickly became battle horse whose body smashed directly into the gates of Vie Empire''s capital!


    But was it enough to destroy it?


    "Mere firstyer, human emperor."


    "So be it! As if we are fucking stopping here!"


    Demons sneered while their hands kept moving in the air as if they were ying piano! Their main job was to keep the formation around the city and let their subordinates engage into the battle that is already happening below.


    "FIRST FALL!"


    Like bright star he is, Yher kept screaming with utmost anger! After controlling his battle horse that was smashing itself into the gates non stop with hoarse roars, Yher jumped high to personally smash the formation...


    While controlling the horse! It was hard and he had no leisure like Xue Ren who could just give orders, but who he is? Fucken Emperor! Falling down, Yher focused his whole yellowish magic at the sharpest point of hisnce!


    -


    Boom!


    ''He is going all out already?''


    Salus Emperor thought inwardly! Complete opposite to his ally! He was with his army leading them forward as various Vie Nobles already took themand of their trops... Of course Yher had nothing to worry about as he had his own people.


    In fact, he was just going as usual. Taking care of the strongest just makes the whole situation better as it''s easier to break the morale and split the forces of opponent! Also, this way he had highest contribution, thus, Yher already had in mind to sully every royal beauty before killing them! Wild!


    ''But the worst thing is their suicidal maneuvers...''


    It''spletely normal to die in wars, but the whole forces of Vie fought as if they were already dead... Every unit that passed through the ''Royal formation'' had such mindset and with the artifacts from Six Path Realm, they were tough opponents!


    The Salus Emperor clenched his spear, then as human with high wind attribute shot forward after briefmands!


    "Remember! Don''t kill them unless necessary! We can''t give them their hell''s energy back!"


    The main reason they were fine with dying! It''s because they are still going to be part of their race! The corrupted demons sneered at themand that was likewise heard by them... As if trying to insul the emperor, they became wilder and sarcificed their arms just so it could be hell''s energy!


    "Oh... what a pity! Human just lost its armmmm~~ How is he going to fight now? Ahahah!"


    ""Ahahhaha!""


    "Fucking horn sh*ts! My small pee pee is enough to fuck your whole generations! Give me that Lord''s ass right here."


    ""Motherfucker!""


    The battle went in both ways! Humans kept trying to catch the demons alive as they werepletely unable to catch their hell''s energy from being absorbed... It''s not like they had divine cold like Xue Ren...


    But fear not, bruhs. Xue Ren is here.


    -


    He was watching from afar and thanks to demon''s bloodline, the flow of hell''s energy was clearly seen by those cracked violet eyes!


    That''s why, he knew that the fallen demons''s energies are going straight to the man who was obviously the favourite of 50th pir... It was healing his wounds from their battle at the world''s core...


    "Not willing to use your gathered hell''s energy from all those years, huh?"


    "Big bro, look~~ That Emperor had broken through anotheryer! He isn''t that bad!"


    Moonrose''s voice rang out in his ears as she wasying on his back! Her head resting atop Xue Ren''s head, so the voice was not only clear, but goddamn loud! But who would refuse such charming voice?!


    The reason for her to be in good mood was because she liked how one emperor wasmanding while other was rampaging to take care of the important formation! If both of them went forward for this very formation, Moonrose definitely would be disappointed.


    But since they went this way, she was cheering for them, not holding anything as she wriggled atop Xue Ren who likewise enjoyed the soft touch of youngdy. .


    "Esslie."


    Sho! The cold and big dragon moved her head slightly as Xue Ren was using her body as chair! Thus, she only needed to move a little to face him.


    "How is your Startlight Movement technique?"


    "T-third... stage."


    The cold dragon could learn his movement technique! Xue Ren wasn''t disappointed as he cheered her up! Because he himself was quite further and knew the difficulty of this technique! One simply can not keep up with using it 24/7.


    "It''s perfectly fine... Why are you so embarrassed? Just don''t forget your purpose."


    "Yes, master."


    "So... let''s go... No need to let them more energies..."


    Xue Ren stood up, then summoned the bow! With sharp arrow qi, he sent the arrows that became like carpet on the sky, illuminating it perfectly! Moonrose herself slid down like feather and her skin became filled with dragon scales!


    Her arms didn''t explode be bigger like dragon, but instead, it became like another, thinyer of skin! Isn''t she going to fight representing her big bro? Like hell she will let her arms be full dragon like.


    "You can kill the demons only when Esslie is close to you."


    ""Yes, master.""


    Xue Ren reminded this for his maids who were d in blood art already! He had done good job purifying their vampire bloodlines! Futhermore, they didn''t go into womanly version like Adrana had shown him...


    ''Since Vampire King became lustful, it''s definitely his fault. Piece of sh*t...''


    No point in thinking about vampire king now! Xue Ren shot forward and the red armoreddies followed him on their dragons as the third party entered the battlefield...


    "Who?!"


    "It''s that ck devil!"


    The arrowsposed of arrow qi had also slight tinge of Xue Ren''s hell''s energy! It wasn''t enough to corrupt the demons, that''s for sure! But their main job was to easily slip through the formation to lodge themselves into their bodies!


    This way, Xue Ren had helped Yher in breaking yet anotheryer as he himself went forward!


    "Kyahahahahah~~ Sup, bitches! Where is your Lord? Hiding like the best rat he is?"


    ""FUCKER!""

 Chapter 280: Bloodline’s curse

    <h4>Chapter 280: Bloodline''s curse</h4>


    Insulting the Lord at the very beginning, Xue Ren knew his exact location so he went straight for him! The body of his most favourite tool was gathering the hell''s energy of fallen demons, but not anymore as cold dragon of his was coiling around his road!


    "Damn beast!"


    She was sucking every hell''s energy, no matter whether one was fallen or alive! The cold dragon utilized the special aspect of Eleonora''s divine snow as Xue Ren carefully had passed it down to her...


    So the Lord who was healing himself was now without any hell''s energy... unless he uses the one he has been gathering for many years already!


    "Is the beast... the thing you should be looking at now?!"


    Yher screamed at the royals whose faces were painted with anger as their eyes locked themselves on Esslie! She kept flying at high speed so their attempts to hurt or stop her ended in vain! Instead, they only infuriated The Avaras Emperor even more as he followed the trail of Xue Ren...


    Shhhhhhh! Hisnce literally vibrated due to him gathering so much magic!


    "Human!"


    "YEAH! I am human... ready to fuck your whole royal family... HEheheh~~"


    -


    The Lord opened his eyes as he could see everything happening! It wasn''t hard as he could take a look everywhere in this world thanks to his strong consciousness... He saw how red armored women were easily catching and killing his toys!


    "Cold beast... Where have you gotten her?"


    "Not your interest.... as I am going to destroy that consciousness of yours."


    "Ahahahh~~!"


    50th pirughed! The body that he was controlling was already covered by his own, cold hell''s energy causing Xue Ren to not be able to see his true appearance! Not like it matters though! If he had to guess then the special thing about this body was that it could keep up with Lord''s hell energy for long time.


    "Can you... bring out that power you have used duringst fight? Hmmm?"


    The Lord asked with tease as he knew that there was no way for Xue Ren to heal himself thoroughly! But little did he know about healing abilities of Sex God with his bloodlines! But one thing was sure! A lot of power of devour has been lost!


    "What about you? I just saw how you were healing so eagerly~~"


    The dark violet demon shrugged as he took out the small skull! Seeing this, Xue Ren''s eyes contracted as the hell''s energy was so high and condensed....


    ''I will be able... to leave... this world with this!''


    He has been gathering a lot! Truly a lot, but just one nce at the small skull was enough for Xue Ren to know that he needs it! This is the harvest of all years of fallen demons, artifacts and other special resources that 50th pir had spent his hard work!


    "You are worthy... of using this on you."


    As 50th lord spoke, the skull shone and huge amount began flowing down from it, forming the body of demon that overtook The Lord... Xue Ren who saw this couldn''t help, but smile.


    "Oi, oi. Are you going to use everything on me?"


    "It''s worth... Someone who can use our hell''s energy and heal in such high speed... Your body will be worth... of all this energy..."


    The Lord realized how special Xue Ren is... Furthermore, it''s not like he believed Xue Ren is going to make him use everything from his small skull! Because of that, he was ready to sarcifice a huge amount of hell''s energy!


    "I see.... so you are into man?"


    Igornig the stupid joke, 50th pir unleashed his new whole demon body going directly for Xue Ren! The Sex God himself already unleashed his dimension which became like ck ball, engulfing itself around them!


    "Whether one or two clones... All you can do is only scratch this body!"


    Being in the ck world of Xue Ren, The Lord was still confident as the clones of his were as he said... only scratching him! And Xue Ren himself could only summon two! Also, the absorbing ability was not that useful as 50th pir had already gathered a lot...


    And even though Xue Ren could aim to absorb a bit of energy from it...


    "You think I will let you?"


    Just how could 50th pir let him do it? Waving his hand horizontally, The Lord had sent flying the clones who like monkeys were jumping around him to inflict some damage... Xue Ren himself was using his flexibility of spear to sh The Lord unprepared...


    Yet the disparity of power was too much!


    ''Should I break... The Conqueror orb?''


    The first thing that popped to his mind was conqueror orb! Without devour, this very orb was keeping his progress steady and high as it was umted with energies filled with love and affection! But exactly because of those feelings, Xue Ren was relucant to break it...


    It was this orb that made the progress of hisdies good as well! It was both hard and pleasant work done with their love!


    ''Or... maybe....''


    With his new ability, Revolution, Xue Ren decided to burn his bloodline! First was of course the vampire one who was not really that huge boost... However, at this very moment, Xue Ren felt like his blood art became more closer to his body...


    "Burning bloodline? Hah... And what can your sh*tty vampire bloodline do?"


    "Shut up."


    Ssssssssss!


    The already scorching body suddenly became hot likeva... Xue Ren whose vision became blurred with all steam around him.....


    "Aaaaaaaaarghhhhhhhhh!"


    Screamed... He screamed like madman, his hands holding his head as he kept thrashing in the middle of his own dimension which also began experiencing the fall! The scorching blood left his eyes, nose and mouth! It was as if the bloodline of Kuzan was trying to leave his body...


    The bloodline that Xue Ren thoughtlessly burned to gain power...


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaarghhhhhhhh!"


    Then, the strange glyphs began forming on his skin as even blood art already crumbled from his body! The Lord could see the full appearance of Xue Ren and those glyphs as they went from ck to red and likewise, began releasing the blood!


    .


    "Ahhahah! You... you are so lucky yet so stupid! But it''s all good... All good... AHhahah!"


    It seems like The Lord knows the origin of Kuzan''s bloodline! He looked at Xue Ren who kept losing blood at huge pace! If things go this way, then he will die simply by losing blood...


    However, in the middle of the mad thrashing, Xue Ren''s hair became all white in the blink of an eye!


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    ''I knew you would do that... Stupid trash.''


    ''Ru....shai....''

 Chapter 281: Bathe in their blood from now on

    <h4>Chapter 281: Bathe in their blood from now on</h4>


    Rushai''s voice came out from throne''s room! Xue Ren who believed in him killing himself after awakening in throne room obviously got shaken. But only for a while, as the glyphs kept hurting him, releasing more and more blood!


    "Hahahah! Die... die to this fucking bloodline that only... women can burn!"


    The Lord clearly knew about this bloodline! He had fought against it in the throne''s battle after all! The bloodlineing from the Goddess Of Life''s dynasty! Knowing its effects quite well, 50th pir threw his head back in utmostughter, holding it like madman!


    "DIE! DIE! DIE! AHAHHAH! Your bloodless body will be ours!"


    Little did he know that inside Xue Ren''s soul room was his greatest ancestor that led this very battle against Goddesses.


    -


    "Aaaaaaaaaarghhhhhhhh!"


    Roaring even in his soul room, Xue Ren knelt and clenched his heart that was pounding quite loudly! Louder than his roars! His soul was now imitation of his physical appearance, full of blood and strange glyphs!


    The ck energy of sin was moving around his body like soft cream, trying to soothe the effects of those glyphs, but its tries ended up in vain causing Superbia to click her tongue as she also released her own energy.


    "H-how..."


    Xue Ren muttered... Right now, he was dying yet he was doing his best to speak. At this very moment, he could only look at Rushai''s legs which were quite big. No wonder Vie Emperor could survive with a bit of giant''s bloodline.


    "How do I... ressurect human?"


    "You are dying yet you are thinking about ressurecting her?"


    Rushai had already read Xue Ren''s memories... It''s natural urence as Xue Ren himself is going to absorb his memories... Was it because of his appearance in this very moment? But Xue Ren truly didn''t care about his life at the moment!


    Because he had demon before himself who could fight for one of throne''s keys! Such power and knowledge... meant that he should know thing or two about ressurection... Something that he has been yearning for the most.


    Futhermore, it''s not like Xue Ren could just wait for Rushai''s memories to appear! Since the memories were random, Xue Ren knew that it was Rushai who had chosen what memories appear and its order.


    Thus... with his appearance here... it meant that Rushai has perfect control over 4th throne.


    Raising his head up after all his efforts, Xue Ren looked directly into hell''s eyes of Rushai which made the demon chuckle.


    "You will get everything from me..."


    "Price."


    "Destroy Hell''s worlds."


    - .


    50th pir stopped itsughter as Xue Ren himself stopped! Although the blood kepting from those glyphs and the body of his became thinner, his mad roars calmed downpletely! It made The Lord to narrow his eyes as he felt that something is wrong.


    Then... One of Xue Ren''s clones in his dimension began changing! It grew bigger, then the hell''s eyes shone in this dark world as he let them free...


    "MORTAL!"


    Throwing his body at the clone that was bing bigger, 50th unleashed his hell''s de as the clone began absorbing his energy! Xue Ren couldn''t do it during the fight, so why he could do it so suddenly?


    Because the clone was the manifestation of Rushai''s consciousness.


    "Mortal?"


    The clone spoke without hiding his disdain and contempt... Before his body properly grew, Rushai rushed forward which only made things worser for The Lord! All because the absorbing force became faster.


    "Blurgh!"


    "50th pirs could be mere shoe cleaners yet you dare to call me mortal?"


    "W-who... who are you?!"


    As Rushai grabbed the head of the newly created body of 50th pir in the blink of an eye, the flow of lord''s energy became interrupted and everything started to fall... His body got cracks that released his energies non stop in simr way to Xue Ren''s cursed glyphs!


    Of course, everything went all the way to Xue Ren...


    "W-why... is the...Great..."


    Through the gaps of Rushai''s fingers, The Lord could see his full appearance! And even though it was clone made from dimension, he could see the outline properly immediately realizing the identity!


    "An...ces..tor..."


    There are, of course, a lot of statues of Three Great Ancestors in Hell World. The Lord who felt his head exploding from both shock and huge grip of Rushai moved his eyes behind his ancestor to look at Xue Ren!


    His head had now two enormous horns growing.. which were one to one same like Rushai''s! This was final trigger to end 50th pir''s life here!


    ''Why is our great ancestor... going against me?!''


    Even though Xue Ren is reincarnation of the great ancestor, he shouldn''t be attacking him, right? After all, Xue Ren himself shouldn''t know about his reincarnation before the awakening! The Lord himself had never felt any hell''s energy on Xue Ren just before this battle!


    ''Why?!''


    Without any corruption, The Lord could only ask this question feeling like going against the clone... But something was instinctively making him stop when his body moved to counter attack... Being mere consciousness of many, The Lord was quite amenable to Rushai''s powers!


    "W-why... Why.... Why?!"


    Soon, Rushai took care of The Lord as he sent his hell''s energy through the lord''s body! Erasing the consciousness so that the 50th pir won''t know anything in the future about the event here, Rushai turned around...


    "It makes things faster with vampiric bloodline."


    The blood of many demonic man was flowing in the sky like red kites! Rushai had used his ability as much as he could and allowed Xue Ren''s bloodline to momentarily advance using the lord''s and Vie demons energies...


    Their blood was also flowing into the glyphs, stopping the rampage of Kuzan''s bloodline!


    Then, he approached Xue Ren who was calmy absorbing everything.


    "The only strong part of your body is your fucking rod. From now on, keep bathing in the blood of demons and their mutations."


    Oh god. Rushai hit the truth precisely, then grasped the cor of Xue Ren''s ck kimono. Throwing him into the battlefield, Rushai nned to have some fun...


    "I will give you... a lot of demonic blood."


    He was clearly nning to mutate humans from two empires here as sarcifice to make Xue Ren''s body stronger. The reason he threw Xue Ren was simple. Rushai can not leave the ck dimension so he needs others to enter here! By throwing Xue Ren into the battlefield, Rushai already had caught several humans and demons.


    "Fight for me, plebs."


    One punch was enough to make demons submissive.

 Chapter 282: I refuse to believe that my reincarnation is this evil

    <h4>Chapter 282: I refuse to believe that my reincarnation is this evil</h4>


    The ck dimension of Xue Ren was like ck ball bouncing on the battlefield! It itself wasn''t doing anything other than absorbing the energies for Rushai to y more! What was the most scary about this dimension was the armying from it!


    "What the fuck is this?!"


    Yher''s voice was naturally the loudest on the battlefield. Not only because he was one of the strongest, but also because his situation was the worst!


    He knew that this ck ball had made his subordinates into demons as he saw familiar faces attacking him madly. Their skin was violet, but this wasn''t enough to erase the years they had together fought with...


    But... this skin was enough to make things harder for Yher. He needed to put huge amount of magic to sever their heads resulting in him getting magic''s depletion. Exhausted after all those swings, Yher was close to fainting!


    ''My imperial harem... had been fucked by demon...''


    The sight of his wives crawling to lick and taste the body of demonic man resurfaced in his mind! Why? Because Yher was in simr situation, but more deadly... The mutated humans and demonic men crawled on his whole body like zombies!


    "Arghhhhhhhh!"


    And began tearing his flesh as if digging into his body. How gross! Heavens!


    -


    Hearing the roar of his own peer, Salus Emperor narrowed his eyes even more! Since he has been fighting together with his forces, he could use them as shields to press forward.


    ''Their necks are their weak point''.


    As expected of the emperor! He had found out the weak point of demon''s bodies, so what? Even though it was weak, it was still hard to sever it! The violet skin made those mutated demons to be like steel warriors, simply unbreakable!


    While Emperor had yet another inward thoughts, the sudden explosion of fire exploded near his own forces. Turning his head in fast movement, Salus Strongest saw Kuzan destroying his humanity forces!


    "ck Devil is quite frickle I guess."


    "Heh~~"


    Kuzan chuckled as his fire body cracked! Holding his neck, he looked straight into the eyes of Salus Emperor which were eyes full of contempt.


    "Ever since the beginning, you were the enemies~~ But looking at your nature attribute... Tsk, tsk. How about I show you the true worth of humanity?"


    "Hah?"


    Going with a bit different line, Kuzan sneered as he unleashed his ring artifact. Since he isn''t limited to techniques, but his imagination, Kuzan believes that he has perfect bloodline meaning he is perfect ''human''.


    Thus, he is going to lower himself and show a bit of his ''imagination'' to this human! Little did he know that the power to break the rules of universe doesn''te from his bloodline...


    -


    Xue Ren could see everything from his throne room. The screen that was showing his sight was now transmiting Rushai''s clone one as he had his own fun. Killing every human and demon on the battlefield... Xue Ren had no problems with that as it would help him regenerate and defeat the power of those glyphs...


    Also... it was war, they should be ready to die.


    Thus, as he saw Kuzan takingmand of his maids and telling them to throw humans into his ck dimension, Xue Ren nodded with contentment as maids were quite confused about this sudden turn of events.


    Then, he turned over to Rushai.


    He was standing nonchntly, waiting for Xue Ren''s recovery while also controlling his own clone. Splitting his consciousness was like child''s y for most demons above, so he had done it to kill the time.


    Soon, Xue Ren spoke.


    "I am fine now."


    "So... first ressurection..."


    Rushai was brief. As his eyesnded on Duan Qiu''s sword, he focused his attention on her soul for a while before speaking again. What he was looking for was whether her soul has been stained by yellow river!


    "It isn''t... so her memories are intact and it makes everything easier. What you must do is get her a new body. The divine sword should pass her soul into the new body by itself."


    "How..."


    "Elves."


    Rushai had never cared about others except his two closest friends after the incident. Since they were as strong as him, he had no need to research about ressurection or had any thoughts about that at all. However, being at the top, he had heard about various races and their achievements.


    "They are race pure race being close to nature... Wood element is in every elf. Because of that, they don''t have to worry about healing divinity as it''s mostly born in their race even when they lose it."


    "Elves... Where-"


    "A lot of time has passed. I know you have heard about higher worlds not moving at all, but that''s not the case for living beings." .


    Wars happen every second in the big universe! Rushai was sure that Elves had moved a lot during all this time, but he passed down the coordinates he had heard in his prime.


    "If they refuse, then corrupt them."


    Rushai whole talk was brief, going straight to the point. He was speaking about everything without any emotions... as if all of this was natural... Killing not only innocent, but his own blood for gain... And corrupting those who are disobedient!


    "It''s my time to refuse..."


    "?"


    "I refuse to believe that my reincarnation is this evil."


    It wasn''t surprise for Rushai as he had read Xue Ren''s memories and clearly saw how he was wondering about this bloodline. Rushai himself nned to exin the origins after ressurection part, so the time for another reminiscion hase!


    It''s the best way to ''exin'' everything indeed.


    However, before Xue Ren could properly immerse himself in the reminiscion, the sudden words of Rushai rang out in his mind that quite shook his heart...


    "No one is born evil."


    Xue Ren hadn''t truly thought about that... He just believed that Rushai was evil bastard that had fun in toying with people... But those words were true. No matter what race, no one is born evil! What makes them who they are is environment and the people around them.


    Or maybe there was more to Rushai''s life? Xue Ren wondered while feeling a bit guilty and bad for simply regarding Rushai as evil.


    Soon, the memories from childhood all the way to the adult age flowed down from the throne.

 Chapter 283: Feel the anger, son.

    <h4>Chapter 283: Feel the anger, son.</h4>


    Rushai was born in Furore Household whose bloodline focuses on anger! The loud and harsh roars weremon in their house and its surroundings! Whole families subservient to this household also were affected by this as their bloodlines were under strict control of Furore Household.


    The percentage of their purification was decided upon their achievements and family''s status! As for Furore Household, they had yet to have descendant born with pure bloodline!


    Pure bloodlines are ranked as Overlord! And Rushai himself has been born with Monarch rank, which was very good as he was the oldest son of current leader of household. Such bloodline already settled him as next head of household.


    "Rushai! I fucking challenge you!"


    Young brother suddenly popped out from nowhere! For Furore demons, the easiest way to raise their bloodline rank was through the anger of course! Even more, for young kids like Rushai and his brother!


    But cursing from such young age... Truly demons!


    "Alright! Come, stupid brat!"


    "Brat?! You are only fucking two years older!"


    After Rushai epted his challenge, the younger brother threw himself at his older brother! The sounds of punches and hell''s energy exploding reverberated throughout the main household along with lively and vivid shouts of two young kids...


    "Fucking Monarch rank bloodline!"


    "Damn annoying brat! Don''t you dare toe close to me for at least whole week!"


    At this time, Rushai was eight years old.


    -


    Was it because of thepetitive younger brother or his talent? But with his achievements alone, Rushai had purified his own bloodline through anger only all the way to Emperor rank... At age fourteen, Rushai already had Emperor bloodline which quite shocked the father as they hadn''t used any resources yet!


    Thus, what achievements would''ve Rushai achieved with the support of family?


    "Rushai. All of this is yours now."


    Therefore, the head of Furore househould decided to put everything into Rushai... By everything, he also meant the vicious n of his that has been used by their ancestors as well! The main reason for that was simply because Rushai''s desposition which was quite merciful.


    What he had gotten was huge amount of resources filled with hell''s energy, big army and enormous mansion on his own! It was perfect for Rushai as he had already enough of hispetitive brother! Futhermore, his brother wasn''t the only loud one in main house...


    So he had chosen a mansion quite far away from his home.


    """Master Rushai."""


    "Forward."


    And what could he do with all of those things? Go and have fun in neighbouring worlds! Experiencing and sightseeing everything with his very own eyes, Rushai had seen a lot, angered a lot through obstacles and grown as well during all those three years with his new family members...


    Crying and grieving for his fallenrades...


    Conquering newnds... And celebrating those feats with his closed ones... Rushai had nice life and with his bloodline that was also growing nicely, he hadn''t truly met a huge casualties...


    Even more... He had found another interest at the age seventeen! And it was woman of course...


    "Lili."


    "Yes, master?"


    "I want you... Marry me."


    She was beautiful maid that was with him together ever since the beginning. Rushai had spent most time with her as she was very obedient and strong as well. Honestly, it was inevitable for him to fall for her...


    And as she saw him kneeling and taking out ring, she exploded withughter that soothed the heart of young demon... Why? Because she was mere maid yet she had direct sessor of Furore household kneeling in front of her.


    "Yes... But I can not be your wife, but concubine..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just be my."


    "Yes!"


    -


    Age eighteen!


    The whole year passed quickly after his confession... Because his woman had lower bloodline than him, Rushai had conquered a lot ofnds in searching for valuable blood. He didn''t want to rely on his family to help her.


    The ability to raise and control the percentage of Furore bloodline was solely in his father grasp! It might be dangerous, but it allowed him to have huge control over his subordinates! Futhermore, his children were more eager to get stronger in order to reach this ability.


    Except Rushai as he had his own ns. When Lili had epted his confession, Rushai decided to step down from the sessor''s line and have just his own family to take care off. One thing was sure - if people knew that his first woman was maid, then it would tarnish the image of Furore.


    So why should he bother with something like this? Just step down and have his own focus.


    Little did he know... that the father''s n was already in progress.


    -


    "Lili, how is our child?"


    "Very healthy..."


    Rushai asked as he patted the big belly of his first woman. He was only eighteen years old, but already felt grown enough to raise his own child. As Lili spoke tenderly about how it kicks her from time to time, Rushai felt proud and happy as it seems that baby is indeed lively!


    "I have gathered a lot of dragon''s bloodlines... Come."


    "Mmm."


    For her and his child, Rushai had fought against dragons... He also had secretly took most of other high races bloodlines for himself during the Furore household wars! Then, using his own blood and his fallenrades, Rushai had done his best to mutate it into his own...


    It was long and hard progress for current his... Even so, Rushai has sarcificed his time and attentively progressed, so that the baby would be born strong and healthy.


    He made Lili slowly assimte with blood, then softly carried her to the bed... With good night kiss, Rushai was ready to go and mutate yet another blood!


    "Rushai... don''t force yourself... You look way too pale..."


    "I am fine. Sleep."


    "Mmm... Good night."


    "Good night."


    -


    In the middle of the night, Rushai''s father suddenly appeared above his mansion... Looking at the window that was leading staright to his son''s room, he let his eyes set on Lili''s sleeping face! Those eyes were void of any emotions!


    "Do it."


    As the order rang out, the windows in Rushai''s room immediately exploded... Several figures entered it with a sh, then began tying the soft body of pregnant woman to her own bed... After doing it nimbly as if experiencing in such things... they took out their clothes... and... sullied her body...


    "Rushai... It''s fine if you don''t want to be head... even I can not reach Overlord rank with my abilities... But it''s different case for you, so... feel the anger, son."


    - .


    ''What was that sound? Who could dare to attack my woman and child?!''


    Rushai roared inwardly as he kept running towards his room. The ce where he mutates the blood is deep underground below his mansion, so he had quite a lot of road to go through... In this narrow corridors, he also couldn''t use his wings...


    After leaving the basement, Rushai like bird flew all the way to his room... to see the unknown demons sullying his woman....


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    However, to the surprise of his watching father, Rushai hadn''t exploded with anger... Instead, he surpressed his anger and bloodline, then silently killed off the intruders as his hell''s energy made their bodies explode...


    In the rain of blood, he looked at his woman... and knew that no matter what... she won''t be able to ovee this... The pain of losing child and being sullied was too much on her mental! Since the kid was in belly, its soul and body wasn''t in appropriate state as it takes a while more for demons to give a birth to child.


    That''s why, there was no way to save it or ressurect... Futhermore, the look of his woman''s nk eyes whileying on the dirty bed was simply too painful for Rushai...


    "Lili..."


    "..."


    "Lili... say... something..."


    Rushai was truly clueless as to what to do...

 Chapter 284: Chosen by the world

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chosen by the world</h4>


    Another year passed... Rushai had done research as he was sure of one thing - someone influential had sent those men to do their job... The anger that he felt made his blood advance a little which in his current rank was actually tremendous feat...


    That''s why, he felt like he can kill everyone...


    But no matter how hard he tried, Rushai couldn''t find any traces and had no way of knowing his real enemy... He had suspected a lot of figures outside and inside the Furore Househould including his father, but without any proof, Rushai waspletely strenghtless...


    It''s not like his army is enough to go and question every suspested figure on his list...


    "Fuck..."


    Everything became meaningless... Rushai''s anger was always getting suppressed by the memory of his woman''s nk eyes... Those eyes without any light and emotion were like trigger to calm him down...


    -


    Coming back home, Rushai was once more greeted by those eyes. He entered the room and saw Lili sitting in the chair lifelessly, her head looking up at the dark violet sky... She was like demon doll, not eating or saying anything at all...


    "Lili..."


    "..."


    It was cruel, but Rushai already became ustomed to her being like that... He approached Lili, and sat down next to her, grasping the soft hand tightly... In the whole universe, there was nothing that could heal her mental wounds... just like nothing could bring back the baby to her belly.


    Rushai spent next ten years living simple life with her in her chair... There was nothing more important in his life, whether joy of conquering newnds or getting stronger...


    Then, after ten years, his wife died simply from exhaustion... leaving Rushai alone who only burried her body in their mansion during rainy rain...


    And this sad event was lonely one, without any support as Rushai lost his trust for his own race...


    -


    The life keep going as Rushai now be the one sitting in the chair... However, he was without anyone, simply surviving with his body being supplied by nature''s energies... If not that, then who knows... maybe he already would''ve died...


    As the lonely life keep going, Rushai suddenly felt unknown force pressing on him! The demon who lost his emotions only growled slightly as it was quite painful... Then, he found himself in the unknown ce...


    "..."


    Looking at the ground, Rushai wasn''t even worrying about himself. If he is destined to die here, then so be it. It''s not like he had any desire or strived for something...


    "Arghhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    However, in the silent ce, Rushai suddenly trembled as he felt something coiling around his body. It was just crawling atop his skin yet he felt tremendous pain spreading across his whole body! As Rushai tried to shut down his consciousness and ascend the dreand, his mind violently trembled as the knowledge about Furore bloodline flowed down from nowhere.


    And it wasn''t only Furore, but Flous and Wonders as well... Rushai kept getting information about bloodline and origins! Then, as the show of knowledge ended, the hell''s energy that was coiling around him began entering his body through every pore!


    His horns became longer, wings more enormous as if spreading itself to cover this whole ce! Because he had also gotten flous bloodline, Rushai''s looks became much more better and refined... He kept breathing roughly as all this treatment was too severe.


    "World''s... core..."


    The one who had done the evolution of his bloodline was world''s core! Rushai''s eyesnded on it and then, one and simple sentence reverberated throughout his mind.


    ''Lead our race and ascend the throne.''


    At this day, Rushai became the ruler of demons.


    -


    Lead the race? Ascend the throne?


    Rushai had no desire towards such doings... Instead, he sighed and calmed down. Then, Rushai simply came back to his chair and sat down like nothing before... The whole operation was quick and like that, Rushai had spent again few years in solitude...


    However, with his former status, there was no way for Rushai to live and die in solitude... One day, his father came to his mansion with a woman whose looks were superb. Rushai didn''t even need to look at her as she felt that she is from Flous household thanks to his new bloodline.


    "Rushai, my son... Your whole situation is too painful for me."


    The father had spewed total bullsh*t. As Rushai had secluded himself, they lost one strong army from the battlefield. Rushai''s case was angering him which resulted in Mr. Father advacing... So it wasn''t ''too painful'' for him at all.


    Nevertheless, Rushai was needed. That''s why, Mr. Father had done his job and formed close ties with Flous household and took one of their top beauties for his son! But what was that? His son was not caring about her at all! He kept looking through window, treating both of them like air...


    "Stay with him."


    "Yes."


    The beauty briefly answered as she bowed to The Head Of Furore Household! Mr. Father left while cursing inwardly... How could he be like that from simply losing one woman and child?


    ''Just get another one, stupid son.''


    -


    As Mr. Father left the mansion, the beauty who didn''t know what to do approached Rushai and as she saw his face properly, she simply gasped!


    ''What a handsome man! Why wasn''t there any rumours about such hottie?''


    Questioning herself, she approached Rushai and knelt in front of him... It was obvious that Rushai had been hurt by something and as woman from flous household, she didn''t know any other way to change his mood other than simply sucking him off.


    Rsing the beast from the cave, the beauty gasped. It was so damn big with scent that drove her mad! How could someone from furore possess such rod? The beauty kept asking herself a questions without answer as she couldn''t stop herself from reaching out the rod with her tongue...


    As the wet sounds of slurping rang out in his room, Rushai finally turned around. The rod of his was clearly this good because of new bloodline... But he, who had only one woman in his whole life realized that every woman feels different indeed.


    Clenching his hand atop her hair, Rushai shoved his rod down her throat to make her drink every drop of his white seed... And as someone from flous household, the beauty wlessly drunk everything down...


    Then...


    "Lord Rushai." .


    She spoke with nk eyes like most devoted believer!


    Rushai who saw her eyes like that unconsciously extended his hand to caress her cheeks... It was action he had done everyday to Lili... However, in her case she stayed silent unlike this flous woman who already moaned... It was as if her whole body became sensitive due to his seed.


    "So I am... going to be haunted by those eyes till my death..."


    He has waited for so long... hoping that Lili would ovee her trauma with his support... He kept waiting... and waiting... till she died... and even after her death, Rushai still chose to live in solitude, but now...


    "It''s time.. to start everything anew."


    The demon have arisen! Rushai stood up with his rod exposed which quickly became huge shadow on beauty''s face... She who had her emotions controlled by Rushai''s new bloodline power couldn''t help but gasp. It was this astonishing.


    "What is your desire?"


    "Lord''s desire is my desire."


    Thus, the demon went against the world''s wishes as he began living the life full of pleasure and contempt.

 Chapter 285: Xue Ren’s influence

    <h4>Chapter 285: Xue Ren''s influence</h4>


    Rushai''s lifepletely changed afterwards.


    He joined the wars and his deeds were known by many, but as to how he achievied all of those was the mystery! But one thing was sure. Rushai had never failed his job, wlessly dealing with everything alone...


    Alone, because he had yet toprehend the bloodline of pure demon and ruler... That''s why, Rushai discarded his army and became the loner who seeks the pleasure... And by doing so, he had learnt about disgusting sides of demons families as corrupted ones were the most useful source of information!


    Therefore, Rushai had learnt about his father''s doings as well...


    "Why didn''t you kill him? Was it... because he was father?"


    "More than one hundred years passed... I no longer had any feelings back then. It might be not a lot of time, but for me... those all years were long and exhausting... But don''t worry, he died in great battle for throne."


    Everyone who had interacted with Rushai became the devoted believer... They still could function normally, but in his presence, their all rational thoughts became blurred losing all rationality... It took him a while topletely get a control over this ability.


    "No one was allowed to talk once their eyes became like hers... I who sought for her words simply couldn''t let others talk in such state."


    "..."


    "Even so... I had to ask them several questions as I couldn''t allow myself to fall into danger once more."


    Chosen by Hell World''s core, Rushai had power to lead and ascend the throne, but... Because of his feelings and broken emotions, the power became corrupted one. Even he himself didn''t know that untill death.


    Moreover, Rushai couldn''t simply corrupt everyone. Since it was ''broken'' and unwated by world''s core power, Rushai had to quite spent an effort to corrupt the important figures. Of course, that''s when he wanted to...


    But wasn''t there an easier way to protect oneself from those important figures?


    "No matter who was it, I corrupted their closed ones just like they had done to me."


    If there was even slight killing intent, Rushai immediately took the action. It was simr case with younger brother, the emotions that Xue Ren had already seen. Rushai mercilessly corrupted his first wife, learning everything along with experiencing the pleasure.


    "..."


    Xue Ren who had just experienced the memories quickly absorbed them and due to that, he was perfectly fine with it... Thus, he gave himself time to rethink everything, then continue the talk.


    "But... There was Misha and Mekee, right?"


    Rushai nodded... Since he was fighting with corrupting demons, he was always alone and sneaky! Thanks to that, he had met Misha, who also was quite special demon.


    "Instead of eating man like food, she liked to go around the worlds and sought the blue sky."


    Her bloodline was so pure and strong... Any man would dly ept her due to her being gorgeous demon from Flous Household... Even one night with this demondy was fine! But instead of that, she kept running away during wars, bing little adventurer!


    Xue Ren who heard that was standing with wide eyes... Why was that? Simply because Rushai was smiling... The slight smile on his handsome face put Xue Ren''s heart aze as he was happy that Rushai had someone to rely on.


    "Mekee waszy bastard... We both had been used toying on thewn, watching the sky for hours... And just feeling his presence next to me was... calming and reassuring."


    Yet another slight smile... Xue Ren who felt like demon himself suddenly moved forward. His body became the same size of Rushai, like mini giant, and like that, he hugged his past self who was still talking about his past.


    Those memories were indeed valuable... No matter what status, as long as one doesn''t haveplete control, one should be careful of everyone! No... even at the top, one should be still careful about others!


    Xue Ren patted Rushai''s back as he knew why he wants him to destroy hell''s worlds...


    "I already had corruption power under my control, but there was still fear of myself corrupting her."


    Three demons quickly became close friends as they were quite special. Not following customs of their bloodlines, the trio was happily running and refusing to listen to the orders of their families... Thus, it was inevitable, for young demoness to fall for Rushai.


    "I could give her everything except myself."


    Even after telling how bitches are the best women in the world, the demoness hadn''t given up her virginity! She didn''t fall into Rushai''s trap to feel the pleasure of sex, to use her bloodline and seek other men!


    Instead, she even swore to be virgin bitch till death.


    "So, the already hated bloodline became the most hated."


    Rushai''s smile disappeared as the time wasing close. He just left a bit of his consciousness here to help Xue Ren as he knew about Kuzan''s bloodline and to make a deal!


    "The origins... you already should''ve realized that it''s not the key to throne of death, right?"


    "Yeah, it''s to Ruler''s Throne."


    Rushai once more nodded, then as he prepared himself to talk about keys to throne of ruler!


    "It''s not time yet."


    The voice of former one reverberated throughout the throne room! Such voice already put poor Superbia into dreand, but it wasn''t the case for Rushai. He stood strong, his clothes fluttering as if carried by this very voice!


    "Highest races possess world''s cores that are exactly the keys to the throne of ruler."


    No wonder they are highest! With the support of whole world and its ruler, they can grow at tremendous speed! Xue Ren who aimed for those thrones felt like cursing! Does it mean that he has to fight against worlds and worlds in the future?


    However, in the midst of the talk, The Ruler increased his pressure!


    "You should already realize who I am, Demon''s Ruler."


    "I have."


    "I am the very reason for you being chosen as ruler."


    "!"


    Rushai''s eyes went wide as if ready to leave his skull. This man who hated the world''s core to the fullest now heard about the real reason of being chosen! Even after reincarnating, Xue Ren''s influence had been put on every further reincarnation.


    That''s why...


    "Vampire that could achieve the impossible for his race... Human that could break thews of universe... Swordsman that could be weapon master with several qi... Demon who had been chosen as ruler... All because of me."


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Demon''s wings spread wide as if trying to cover the whole room! The wings that held the Hell''s worlds! Xue Ren struggled several steps back as Rushai shot forward which resulted in poor Sex God losing his bnce! He waspletely shocked by the words of the first reincarnation...


    While Xue Ren was looking stupefied forward, Rushai surrounded by his hell''s energy kept breaking through other thrones... The thrones that were after him, covered by darkness.. Yet nothing could stop him!


    Whether it was this very darkness or ruler himself who sat down in the depths of this soul room...


    ''Rushai... Why are you rejecting me?''


    ''Because the whole world loves me too much.''


    And in the fight between The Ruler of Demons and Ruler of Universe one could easily predict the winner... However, the fist of demon somehow connected?!


    "And it was me... who let you hit me."


    Boom!


    With huge explosion, the enormous body of demon shot all the way back to Xue Ren who could only watch the whole show from afar... And as Rushai fell, his body began disappearing slowly meaning that the another portion of memories began flowing down to Xue Ren.


    But he himself withstood that, not letting himself immerse! Instead, he bit his lips tightly and sent his mind transmission to pass his words.


    ''I will continue your life, create a family and not let anyone touch them.''


    ''Live... your... own life... As for... Hell''s worlds... do whatever you... want. If you feel like taking them... then...''


    Before Rushai could end his words, his body disappeared in a sh as the fourth throne lightly trembled! Thus, Xue Ren let go his body and immersed in the memories that were filled with loneliness as Rushai held his emotions all the way deep in his heart.


    "The strongest anger is the one that you hold deep within yourself."


    His body unconsciously muttered while still deep in immersion.


    Then, Xue Ren saw the meeting of two close friends, their time together and confession of Misha who kept doing that for quite long time... Even though those memories weren''tplete! The pain of the simple thought of hurting her was simr to the one when Xue Ren felt when he had lost Duan Qiu!


    Rushai might have seem to be emotionless, but no living being is emotionless.


    "And I am the reason for you having Sex God Divinity."


    "I know."


    "So... Are you still interested in the thrones?"


    "I am."


    The Ruler closed his eyes. It seemed like the conversation was over, but!


    "And I am interested in your world that is the key."


    Thump! Thump! Thump!

 Chapter 286: Corrum Arc End! Volume 2 End! Time to relax!

    <h4>Chapter 286: Corrum Arc End! Volume 2 End! Time to rx!</h4>


    While Xue Ren was talking with Rushai, the demons'' clone kept rampaging on the battlefield! The whole field became reeking with blood as Rushai was merciless... In order to nourish Xue Ren''s body, he was keen on mutating nad killing everyone.


    The quantity was huge and Rushai was satisfied as with this, Xue Ren will be able to progress faster along with his ability Revolution. But, as the demon kept having his own fun, the sudden dragon appeared in front of him.


    "Don''t go any further."


    "Oh?"


    Moonrose couldn''t let this past self go any further! The whole battlefield already became void of any people besides Xue Ren''s family, so it would mean that Rushai was now... going straight for innocent.


    "Don''t you want... us to be stronger?"


    "Brother doesn''t want to kill innocent to reach power."


    Spreading her arms wide, Moonrose blocked Rushai with her shaking body. Her attempts to keep Xue Ren''s conscience clear were cute and Rushai quickly gave up after quick thought. It''s not like Xue Ren won''t conquer any worlds.


    It''s just mere beginning.


    So for now, it was enough. Rushai closed his eyes, but didn''t disappear. Instead, he decided to reward Moonrose for her bravery...


    "Dragon Goddess has qualifications to reach the world''s core."


    "Eh?"


    "Assimte with your main world when youeback... If you wish for your brother to reach the highest stage."


    Before dragondy could properlyprehend the words of Rushai, the man trembled as it was the exact moment of Ruler throwing his self in the throne room aside... Disappearing after brief pause, Rushai left a huge seed of confusion in the dragon''sdy heart.


    -


    Xue Ren woke up after everything had been done.


    The moment he opened his eyes, the sight of skinned humans and demons greeted him... He saw how the blood kepting into glyphs, nourishing his body non stop! It was already the ability within his grasps as Rushai had made his job thoroughly...


    Right now, Xue Ren could easily use summon those glyphs to raise his bloodline and make his body stronger along with it... Testing those glyphs by himself, Xue Ren the blood flow faster so that he can finally leave this ck dimension of his.


    During that, Xue Ren waved his hand to make a huge bubble of water appear. He just wanted to properly look at those glyphs, but the sight of hornsing back to his body gave him strange feelings...


    He needed quite advanced demon bloodline to keep those glyps under his control, so after conquering them, it was fine for his bloodline which was awakened forcefully by Rushai to disappear slowly to its formal stage.


    However, looking at his white hair that became long like white carpet, Xue Ren had a feeling that his demon bloodline at least became King rank...


    "Huh?"


    As the blood supply from the whole battlefield ended, Xue Ren swung his fist along with demonic bloodline to check his body strength, but to his surprise, he felt as if his divine energies lightly seeped out from his heart!


    Doesn''t it mean one thing?


    "That''s... good."


    Cutting his hair with hell''s de, Xue Ren clumsily made it shorter, but there was still a lot of room for improvement in this regard...


    "Big bro!"


    The beauty immediately jumped into his embrace as he left the ck dimension! She got worried as she saw Rushai disappearing, but seeing the white hair of her big bro being cut like idiot, thedyughed out loud as she had to correct it.


    "You look too stupid! Haha~~"


    "Hmpf. Still much better than others."


    "Bitchy Kuzan wouldugh at you for eternity."


    "Cut it short."


    -


    Moonrose took care of his hair neatly. She cut it short just before letting white streaks of hair touch his eyes. It seemed like he came back to his usual hair style, just with different color. But Moonrose didn''t know that and felt like her taste is superb...


    "So good! Hehe~~ Look at big bro!"


    And as proud dargon, she boasted about her skills to every maid.


    While proud dragon was pushing her chest proudly, Xue Ren sat down together with Kuzan... With memories of Rushai being fresh, it felt like he was sitting with his closest friend, but wasn''t this really the case?


    He had this past self always with himself, cursing and working together.


    "Goddess Of Life, hmmm? Heh~~ Maybe one day, I will p her ass for sending this bloodline away from her dynasty. Damn bitch."


    "...I could only survive thanks to demonic one, so don''t even try to burn it."


    "Yeah, yeah. If anything happens, I will run to throne room~~"


    Xue Ren hadn''t told Kuzan about his power to break thewing from Ruler himself... He himself has been shocked to realize that this man was the one who had sat down on this throne for some time in the past.


    Even though he knew that Kuzan would just discard it without any care as what he hates the most is the bloodlineing from monolith.


    "So... what now?"


    While ying with small skull that could destroy the world, Kuzan asked about next ns... They have gathered every valuable artifacts from this world, and Xue Ren himself also felt the divine energy seeping out from his heart...


    One could say that it was time to move forward... and once again be weak.


    "For now, I will rest with my wives."


    "Hmmm. Then I will y with my new projects."


    "Oh? What now?"


    "Something simple~~ Strawberry and banana mix! I will add smoke p as well for this Bitch Sho Yue."


    "Let me smoke when you are done..."


    -


    Gathering everything from his house in mountains, Xue Ren arrived in front of the ocean! The huge waves reminded him about the beginning of this journey and emphasised his progress! He became stronger that now maybe even Sho Yue couldn''t beat him.


    Thinking about that, Xue Ren bitterly chuckled as he had some slight doubts, then turned to everyone.


    "Go to Cursus Empire immediately. You will be able to find my women easily with your connections."


    "Brother, have a safe trip!"


    "Husband, take care..."


    Twodies, two different races. They lovelingly answered to him while sharing their warmth. As for maids, they bowed and not dared to interrupt their master... Soon, everyone left on the Vie Ship boosted by resources from the war.


    Xue Ren watched hisdies as they kept waving their hands until disappearing in the horizon, then turned around to his own ship.


    With a sh, he arrived in the capitan''s room, the resources and different artifacts falling down from the ceiling!


    He broke them and used their energies to boost the ship so that he could meet his woman as soon as possible! The one that had been left because he had to run...


    "I actually hadn''t met her yet."


    Puff! Puff!


    "And their continent is bullied by vampires, right? HAhahahahH~~"


    Kuzanughed as he already knew what is going to happen soon. And how couldn''t Xue Ren answer him other than smiling? First, he will meet Di Xun and learn about their situation... If the vampires are still active, conquering lesser continents, then he will do his job.


    "My beauty... Are you missing me... as much as I miss you?"


    "Shut the fuck up with those cringy lines. For fucks sake."


    Puff! Puff!


    "..."


    ''Fucker destroying my mood. Mekee was usually quiet!''


    It''s Kuzan, bruh!

 Chapter 287 M-m-my-my d-d-d-d-daughter

    <h4>Chapter 287 M-m-my-my d-d-d-d-daughter</h4>


    The trip to Umanu Continent will take a while, but Xue Ren was keen on it. Big ocean''s waves were doing its best to stop him, but no matter what, there was nothing that could stop the current Xue Ren.


    He truly became the strongest here, so why should he let the world disturb him? Summoning huge army of water dragons, Xue Ren began the fight with nature itself as he was missing the lightning goddess of his!


    And just like that, the whole five months passed as he kept fighting non stop... It was so exhausting, he felt d for all the resources he had... and the fact that he chosen to go here as High ck Rank human...


    ''Is he fine? Won''t he pounce at first woman his eyesnd on?''


    Kuzan was worried, even though it might sound funny. But there was Sex God standing on the ship ti whose rod wasn''t soaked once during five months! Kuzan could only hope that his gems are alright. Otherwise, he is going to haveining dragon as heebacks!


    Finally... Xue Ren could see the Umanu Continent with naked eye.


    However, was it peaceful? Of course not! The wars are everywhere, whether your continent is one of the strongest or not...


    Seeing the army of vampries on Umanu Continent''s borders, Xue Ren narrowed his eyes. They were weak, but could move between continents rather effortlessly... Knowing that the vampire king had changed, Xue Ren could only guess that this piece of shit had gotten some nice artifact...


    But then...


    "Little... Xun..."


    He immediatley noticed her! But was she really little? Xue Ren couldn''t help, but gasp and slowly mutter her nickname as his eyes kept looking at her mature face. She had grown so much from young woman! From all her hardships with dealing with other families to strongdy whose presence was undeniable on the battlefield.


    And he wasn''t with her during all those times.


    Clenching his shirt around his thump heart, Xue Ren threw himself out from the ship as the Blood art covered his whole body in sh! The water dragons that kept growing in the stormy ocean answered his emotions with huge roar.


    .


    "Forward."


    -


    Standing on her Emperor that also had grown tremendously, Di Xun released her golden lightning which inevitably made her remember the old, good times. The first time she could properly attack with it was just after having her body get groped by Xue Ren.


    His Divinity was totally different, allowing her to growth this much... It was thanks to Xue Ren that she could raise her magic and divine energy to the rank of ck! It was shocking feat, but was it enough to stop the war in the continent?


    It wasn''t... but Di Xun at least can keep her family safe!


    Achieving such feat with limited resources on weaker continent, Di Xun was always thinking about Xue Ren, but after all those years, the worry also began to sprout. Maybe he had forgotten her? After all, as Sex God Divinity, Xue Ren definitely got a lot of women whose strength and looks might be better than hers...


    Even though she did her best to forget about it, Di Xun couldn''t help, but yet again have such thoughts resurface in her mind... It''s been more than five years already after all... There was nothing left from their younger selves as both of them have grown up.


    Thus, in order to keep her mind clear, Di Xun found a new hobby, but unarguably, the best way to keep her mind clear was battle.


    "Bitch.... Damn Di BITCH!"


    "Another one? You keep bringing new ones, only to curse out loud?"


    Di Xun spoke with high and discerning tone. The vampires began bringing more and more stronger ones as Di Xun herself kept thrashing those fools around with her golden lightning... Unfortunately, she couldn''t kill most of then unless there was big gap in their formations!


    Nevertheless, there was nothing to stop her from insulting them!


    "WOMAN! If this keeps up, our king will send one of his children here... This will be day the of your end!"


    The vampire answered back with haughty voice! Working directly under king''s favoured children filled him with pride and confidence! Also, the information of Cursus'' Emperor fall already had reached their ears... Who knows what kind of order have they sent to Rure and Adrana.


    "Oh, really? Then I will be waiting as usual. Now..."


    Thedy let go her crossed arms, making those peaks bouncing lightly... No one could call those growing anymore... Is that effect of Heavenly Touch?! It''s been only five years after all! Di Xun gracefuly threw her hair back, then became ready to fight.


    ''Divine Lightning De-''


    However, in the middle of chanting, the sudden roar along with huge waves of ocean''s water rang out on the whole battlefield. It reverberated for a long time, before properly descending... straight onto the vampires!


    "S-snakes?! No! What is this?!"


    "YOUR DADDY! KAYHAHAHAHA~~"


    "De--demo-...."


    The ck-red spear pierced straight through the head of the most talkative vampire before anyone could notice! It was so fast, that dragons, who were the first ones to make their appearance, were still hanging in the air!


    Swing it all the way to his back, Xue Ren spinned his whole body as his spear took every vampire around him with his sharp spear qi! This is the power of the strongest, gentlemen!


    And just in time, the dragons descended, going for the weaker vampire as if they were some kind of ants! Smashing themselves against their pale bodies, dragons opened their mouths wide to devour their flesh!


    While those stupid vampires couldn''t even prate through the watery bodies of dragons, Xue Ren turned around to Di Xun. She likewise was looking at him with widely opened eyes as she could feel the connection through her thumping heart.


    The ck blood art made him look so scary, and ever since he had his hair whitened, this very part became exposed, gathering quite a lot of attention! One could call him now...


    White demon! Hoh!


    They kept looking at themselves for a while untill the voice of Di Xun''s father rang out!


    "De-de-de-de-demon! M-my-my-my da-da-daughter a-a-a-a-a-already h-h-h-h-has s-s-s-s-s-someone! S-s-she k-k-keeps mu-mu-mu-mumbling h-h-h-his na-na-name w-w--when s-s-s-she b-b-b-b-b-nks o-o-out! FUCK OFF!"


    Mr. Father! He was so scared that he barely could say a words, but then, surprisingly, he said ''FUCK OFF'' with huge confidence! Nice one, Mr. Father.

 Chapter 288 Insulting Lord Kuzan? He got this!

    <h4>Chapter 288 Insulting Lord Kuzan? He got this!</h4>


    "Father... Go and fight the vampires."


    "B-but..."


    "Go."


    Di Xun had full authority here! She who stood at the very front had her father listening obediently to her on the battlefield... Here, no one dared to refuse her...


    Knowing his daughter, Di Bo could onlyply, leading his army to help Xue Ren''s creations as they kept rampaging with hot water... showing his emotions!


    And as Di Xun had her own worries, Xue Ren likewise had his own. Although the fact that Di Xun has been using the heavenly touch was undeniable, Xue Ren had imagined the scenario where she says she has lost the affection and love...


    After all, he wasn''t during the times she needed him the most.


    Thus, the duo just looked at each other... Di Xun knew about Xue Ren as her connection went aze along her thumping heart! And just peeking at the creatures bubbling with hot water, Di Xun somehow realized about his heart as well!


    ""Have you been well?""


    ""...""


    ""You first.""


    Awkward! It was so awkward that the both of them just kept looking for a little more... Then, Di Xun who felt like this is too funny,ughed out loud, then spread her arms wide.


    "As you have seen, I am doing fine. My whole family is alive and we are strongly defending against vampire''s advances. Also... I..."


    As Di Xun tried to say something, her spread arms slowly began falling down as if it was too hard to let out her next words. Xue Ren immediately took action upon seeing her like that, hugging her as his whole blood art disappeared into nothingness.


    "I missed you."


    "Me too."


    The sweet fragnance he hadn''t felt for a long time assaulted his nostrils as Di Xun''s body truly melted into his. He could feel her mental growth as she spoke to him tenderly, then her body one with his very own as he tightened his hug!


    "I could only run... but that doesn''t matter... What I want to know is... whether I am forgiven or not?"


    "Why are you asking such stupid question? I know very well that you had to run, otherwise, there would be too many burdens hindering your growth as Divinity..."


    "Little Xun, I always had you in my mind... ming myself for leaving you..."


    Her words definitely lessened the guilt in Xue Ren''s heart, but he still had felt bad... As Di Xun had told that they can only defend against vampires, their fate became decided... But instead of thinking about this bloody race, Xue Ren had to do his best to repay for all those years lost.


    "But this way, I could protect my family, so there is no way for me to even hate you for that... Rather, I am d that you hadn''t forgotten about me and our small continent."


    "Come... I will show you the power of your future husband."


    "Mmm."


    Holding her hand, Xue Ren turned around to look at the mythical beast he had given to her... It grew up quite big, but the power wascking. The matter of bloodline is important no matter where one go!


    "You have done your job well protecting your master."


    Sssss!


    "Enjoy."


    Xue Ren threw quite nice earthly resource that came from Yher''s treasury. The mythical beast''s eyes shone as she saw how valuable and tasty it is! Taking it into her mouth, the snake nodded several times showing the gratification.


    "Let''s go and watch father inw fighting, hah."


    "Why are youughing? Father is doing his best!"


    "Yeah, yeah~~"


    They flew all the way up on Xue Ren''s lightning dragon which was the mostfortable one for Di Xun! She was astounded to see this and as she patted the creature, Di Xun flinched yet again as it was so alive...


    Because it''s alive, Miss Di.


    "B-but..."


    "This is Kuzan''s bloodline. That''s right...."


    Kuzan appeared.


    "What''s up, beauty? You truly have changed from what I have seen in Xue Ren''s memories... After this shitty, stupid and cringe feelings of ''reunion'' disappear, your booty will be fucking jumping-"


    SLAP!


    "Is this really your reincarnation, Ren? I think, he has been corrupted too much, ahaha~~"


    "I know, right. But Kuzan ain''t that bad once the situation matters. Just let him smoke his favourite cigarettes."


    Xue Ren nimbly took out Kuzan''s space ring, then passed it to him. The poor second couldn''t even take the space ring to throne room with himself resulting in Xue Ren possessing all cigarettes... As Kuzan quickly took the new mix...


    "Oh, that''s pretty nice hobby, Kuzan."


    Di Xun let out smile chuckle! How Kuzan not boast after such sight?


    "Heh~~ This is new project, evendies feel like taking it. Hah! Maybe it might be better than Xue Ren''s rod for you! AHhahah~~"


    What a bold words! Kuzan peeked at Di Xun to see her expression, but got inwardly shaken as she kept looking at him with the same smile... Does she already have sureeback? Of course, she has.


    "I meant that with cigarettess, your perverted mouth is busy with something so you definitely talk less."


    The lightning beauty smiled brightly at the Kuzan whose cigarette fell from his lips! Upon touching the ground, it released the bitch p which was the weapon against Sho Yue! The p pped his ''gems'', but he didn''t react at all as he kept thinking how toeback.


    In the end.


    "Heh, in the end, my words wille true. Insulting Lord Kuzan? I will record your sex then."


    ""...""


    What a man! Since Kuzan became stronger, Xue Ren had to focus a little to cover the window in his throne room! However, how can he focus on such feat while doing his beauty? Cursing at Kuzan openly, Xue Ren joined Di Xun who was now sending death res with slight embarrassment.


    Nevertheless, her lips were still raised up as she felt like in the beginning of their rtionship! Xue Ren was different than other men and the young Di Xun had felt the freedom and ease while being with him... That was the reason for her falling easily.


    And right now, those feelings were reproduced as both of them enjoyed the small talk and meeting with Kuzan...


    .


    "Ren, since Kuzan showed his hobby, what about yours?"


    "I have taken liking to weapons'' dance-"


    "Hmpf? He? Beauty smashing. Blurgh!"


    "Shut up for a second! Back to throne room!"


    Looks like Kuzan needs stronger cigarette!

 Chapter 289 One day we will visit another worlds together

    <h4>Chapter 289 One day we will visit another worlds together</h4>


    It should be the time of two from the very beginning, so Kuzan knowing this disappeared without any word. Of course, the fault is on Xue Ren''s side as it was him choosing such time to introduce second reincarnation...


    Anyway, holding Di Xun''s hand and flying freely in the sky, Xue Ren kept watching the battlefield as he felt satisfied with his dragons being so useful against blood suckers. Di Xun herself gasped at such army, but those dragons were born with Xue Ren''s hot feelings as he wanted to arrive here as fast as possible, thus...


    It can be safely said that those dragons were for her.


    "So strong..."


    And after hearing her muttering this with awe and shock, Xue Ren felt even more satisfied. He coiled his arm around her shoulder as both of them sat down on little dragon which was doing its best to not disturb them.


    "Look, Ren."


    .


    Di Xun suddenly extended her arm and around it, the golden lightning coiled around her arm in beautiful fashion. However, as Xue Ren saw it, he felt something inside him trembling. Was it his bloodline of life?


    "Is it alive?"


    "Yes. Depending on technique, sometimes my golden lightning acts as if alive... But I still must control it thoroughly."


    Goddess Of Lightning... It sounds strong as lightning is one of five nature attributes. Such divinity is definitely ranked above many... And thinking about ranking, Xue Ren suddenly realized that there must be one.


    Even though there are stages called ''wings'' special for divinities, if onepare Divinity Of Fire to Divinity of any other race, one would mostly say that fire is stronger...


    ''Thrones are what divinities aim for...''


    The words of Ruler rang out... Now that Xue Ren knows about his identity, those words seem even more scary... If every divinity has ''alive'' divine energy, then Throne Of Life is definitely what they aim for. But then....


    ''If there is life, there is death.''


    So the other throne is also important and strong. Going even deeper into that...


    ''If there is universe, there is time and space...''


    Xue Ren felt like having headache... But if he had to make ranking of divinities, then the divinites rted to the five thrones above the universe are the strongest... Of course, there isn''t such thing as Divinity Of Ruler... meaning that the keys to the throne of ruler are much stronger and powerful.


    ''Those divinities are doing its best to get to thrones to keep their ranking while people who know about world''s cores as keys to Throne Of Ruler fight to conquer more and more races.''


    Of course, next would be divinities of nature attributes, but remembering that Kuzan used to have upper hand with God Of fire, even though it was only for a while, but still, Xue Ren couldn''t take this divinity seriously... There was also his ck tigress who had a mix of divine energy!


    The more he thought, the more he felt like it''s impossible to rank those divinities. But one thing was still sure. Five thrones above the universe and its divinities are the strongest.


    "Haaa..."


    "Is there something wrong? If it''s dangerous then I won''t use it."


    Di Xunpletely oblivious to Xue Ren''s inward thought asked with worry. She knew that Xue Ren has visited more continents and has more than one reincarnation, thus, his knowledge is definitely much richer.


    That''s why, she was ready to stop using her golden lightning if it''s truly dangerous!


    "Silly, how could your own power be dangerous? However, if you see someone with such glyphs, then don''te closer and escape."


    Those glyphs came straight from Goddes Of Life''s dynasty! Xue Ren made sure that Di Xun remembered those, then made them disappear in a sh...


    "So that when one day my Xun Xun visits another worlds, she will know what to avoid."


    "It''s not like only those glyphs are dangerous... And... Xun Xun?"


    Di Xun boldly pushed Xue Ren down as she sat herself atop him. Hearing him calling her by the nickname everyone uses caused her brakes to break! Since it was Xue Ren saying it with his affectionate tone!


    "Calling you ''Little Xun'' no longer feels apprioprate, my beauty."


    "Hmm. Then, show me how much have you missed me."


    The challenge! Xue Ren raised his body in a sh as he joined his lips with her! The soft and tender lips had a little lightning that was prickling him everytime he sucked on those. It was funny and pleasant as it exposed her shyness!


    It''s been quite a time since Di Xun kissed. She felt her heart thumping consider that she was doing this while below, vampire were getting ughter faster and faster! Futhermore, for thest years, the miss Di was holy and strict leader defending whole continent!


    So what was now doing this leader?! Slipping her hands through man''s shirt and feelings his body while other party likewise was groping her.


    "Haa... Not... now."


    "I know~~ But give me more of those lips."


    "Mmmmm~~"


    Holding her back with one hand while other still keptying on her bottom, Xue Ren enjoyed the unique lips of his lightning goddess as she kept prickling him from time to time... Then, as Xue Ren patted her ass, Di Xun unconsciously released a more pricklish one... It was golden lightning!


    So during their kissing, the duo ended up with a huge golden lightning coiling around their bodies.


    "Haha~~ That was truly unique kissing, Xun Xun. What is going happen when my beauty-"


    "Stupid, don''t y too much here."


    So adorable! Xue Ren patted her hair, then muttered.


    "One day we will also visit another worlds together... Even people with those glyphs will kneel before us."


    "Mmm."


    Wasn''t this the dream of this youngdy? Xue Ren who perfectly hit into her heart felt how Di Xun snuggled in his embrace, burying her head in his shoulder... Little did he know... that Di Xun had n to not let him go alone to other worlds...


    She knew that this stupid Sex God wants to leave this world alone first, so that he can clear all obstacles first... That''s why, she did small thing that would connect them more!

 Chapter 290 Heavenly Touch finally advances for Xue Ren

    <h4>Chapter 290 Heavenly Touch finally advances for Xue Ren</h4>


    Xue Ren keptying on the dragon with beauty in his embrace... Watching the battle from above, he made sure that at least everyone from Di and Duan family doesn''t die... Then, Xue Ren noticed his first friend!


    Huo Ning! It''s been truly a while.


    ''Not bad...''


    He was fighting together with his woman as she kept healing him... This very attribute was too valuable for humans while vampires also didn''t even try to hide their greed for her! Anyway, they couldn''t keep those feelings for a long time as Xue Ren decided to give two dragons for the pair!


    "He isn''t that weak, right? But I think he already reached his limit."


    Miss Di saw every action of Xue Ren as her eyes were glued to his face! She told about Huo Ning''s achievements, and Xue Ren once again confirmed about the unequality...


    "I hope that he at least lives his life happily..."


    "Im sure he is happy, he is father after all."


    "..."


    While Xue Ren kept talking about old times, his dragons already destroyed most of the vampire''s troops with their hot water... The dragons have grown to the point where they also began releasing hot geysers from their mouths.


    Dope and strong.


    -


    The simple life is the best!


    Xue Ren followed the lead of Di Xun as she brought him to the ce that was quite far away from her family...


    ''Di Xun''s farm.''


    "Farm?"


    "Yes... Are you disappointed?"


    She wasdy from prestigous family of this continent yet she lowered herself and became farmer? Di Xun thought that Xue Ren didn''t like this and asked softly, but what came out wasugh that warmed her heart.


    "I don''t really have any experience, so I hope mydy is going to pass down some knowledge. Haha~~"


    "I am~~ Let''s begin with something easy..."


    And so, the duo began harvesting the already ready crops... Di Xun just wanted to show her current lifestyle, but since Xue Ren asked for some teaching, she showed how properly harvest and the duo spent the whole day here after the war!


    It''s not like Miss Di didnt'' want her father and family to meet Xue Ren, but it was Xue Ren who told her that he will meet her parents when taking her from this continent!


    While harvesting, Xue Ren and Di Xun didn''t use any magic whatsoever... Like normal farmers they focused on their job while peeking at each other from time to time. Xue Ren was keen on spending as much as possible time with Di Xun for all those lost years.


    Of course, such work meant one thing - getting dirty is inevitable!


    ''''I will strike during the bath.''''


    Both of them thought.


    -


    Shuuuu!


    The water kepting from above as Xue Ren sat down in the bath... He felt Di Xun''s tender hands scrubbing his back with soap! But how could soap beat her soft hands?! Xue Ren lightly groaned as he felt her red pearls pressing against his back!


    It was prickling him with her lightning exposing the emotions of goddessdy. With her arms wrapped around Xue Ren''s chest, Di Xun''s hot breath tickled his ear...


    "How is the water, darling?"


    "Good."


    "Then... my body?"


    "Heavenly."


    Her lightning was just sending the pleasure down his body as he knew the source and reason behind those... And how couldn''t Miss Di not smile upon hearing such immediate answers? As her heart thumped louder and louder, her hands slowly descended going for the rod of Sex God...


    It''s been a while, I am home!


    "It''s so lively, haha~~"


    "Guess why?"


    Two hands of goddess rolled around his shaft as she kept pleasuring Xue Ren with intent to make him explode... Futhermore, she kept feeling the rod thoroughly as it''s been a long time indeed! Her tight grasp along with small prickling was truly stimting.


    "My Xun Xun knows how greedy I am... Come here."


    "Mnnnn~~"


    Turning his head to the side, Xue Ren went for the lips and the duo quickly fell into state of total pleasure as their bodies moved by themselves... Xue Ren''s trembling rod exploded just like Miss Di wanted as the white energy kepting from the tip as if trying to paint the walls of her bathroom!


    "Are you regretting now?"


    "Why would I? My Ren''s gems are unlimited, no?"


    "Heh, they aren''t, you stupid woman."


    "Hmpf. Then tonight, you are going limp."


    Oh! Di Xun who hadn''t had her share of Xue Ren''s love for all those years boldly stepped forward, spreading her legs! Then, she boldly sat on the rod''s tip which was quite bad as she let out sensitive moan.


    .


    "AhhnnnN~~"


    "Hmmm? Already losing?"


    "A...as if..."


    Keeping her mouth close with utmost effort, Di Xun lowered her hips with Xue Ren''s help as he grabbed her ass... He already had felt the growth of this part and couldn''t stop himself from fondling!


    "Ahh..Mnmm... See... I am all good... ready to suck you dry!"


    Miss Di resolution skyrocketed as she began swinging her hips with Xue Ren''s rod wholy swallowed! The burning and convulsing pink walls clenching him tightly with pleasant addiction of her lightning from the very inside...


    It awakened his instincts and Xue Ren himself added his own thrusts! Their rythms matched heavenly and two gods began enjoying the connection that tightly connected their bodies and souls! Miss Di felt somethinging from the depths of her heart and as she looked at her hands, she saw a small mark!


    It was Heavenly Touch materializing! The same case as Duan Qiu, Di Xun had advanced! Of course, she wasn''t alone... Xue Ren himself felt the change! He likewise looked at his hand and immediately noticed a mark that was already seen on Duan Qiu''s hand.


    Small snake or dragon coiling around stick.


    "Ohhhh! Ummmm!"


    Using his hand, Xue Ren slid it on Di Xun''s slim back which made her body to stretch, jerking in loveably way! Her pink walls convulsed and the huge flood drenched Xue Ren which he had to answer as well!


    Leaning down, he thrusted his weapon all the way down to let it kiss her deepest part while gushing out the white energy of his! The hot seed finally nted itself in Miss Di body after all those years!


    And she clearly weed it all with contentment!


    "Ren! Ren! Ren! Fuck me harder! HARDER!"


    "Oh, mydy finally losing herposure. Then I shall visit another ce."


    S-s-s-second garden! Miss Di brightly held Xue Ren''s body which in her case kept prickling him as her heavenly touch became based on it! While Xue Ren''s heavenly touch could evoke her lightning of pleasure on her body, the rod was doing the same from the very inside!


    And one must realize that this is golden lightning, thus, Miss Di was raising her strength at tremendous pace right now.


    "I love you! I love you! So much, I missed you so much!"


    "I love you too, Xun Xun... Let me repay for all those years."


    "Mmm! Repay me with everything you have got!"


    Soon, the sounds of explosions and trululu rang out incessantly from the bathroom! Di Xun''s golden lightning kept stimting Xue Ren and he likewise wished to repay for all those years... The emotions were clearly conveyed and Xue Ren''s body had done something he had no control over...


    He lost his ability to control seed... as Di Xun wished for little baby.

 Chapter 291 Harem splitting into factions is inevitable

    <h4>Chapter 291 Harem splitting into factions is inevitable</h4>


    "Ren! Ren! Rennnnn!"


    Di Xun could only scream with his name as she felt so good out of nowhere. His rod kissing her deepest insides became as if trigger to umte her divine lightning here! She felt huge amount of pure divine energy circting around her core which send her soooo much pleasure she was close to nking out!


    "Xun... Xun! Aaargggh!"


    Xue Ren himself was roaring! The rod of Sex God became drenched both in her love juices and lightning resulting in Di Xun feeling something akin to heavenly tribtions in her garden! Of course, this lightning bolt inside her was heavenly pleasure!


    What was happening was simple.


    Xue Ren was passing down his strongest bloodlines. First, demonic bloodline... It will make the little baby spend a little more time in belly, but that''s fine as withbination of Sex God Divinity and Flous household bloodline, the baby will be a cute, little princess or prince!


    Of course, lightning princess or prince as Xue Ren was also nourishing Di Xun''s Divinity! That was the main reason as to why she had such huge amount of it! His own divine lightning joined along with hers and both divinites mixed in huge affection.


    Then, with Xue Ren''s bloodline thates from dynasty of Goddess Of Life, the little baby''s divine energies will be already ''alive'' upon birth... Something that Di Xun still has to properly grasp! The power of goddess of life is indeed strong!


    "I ammmmmmmmmm! Commmmmming~~"


    "Ughhhhhhhhhh! Suck it, Xun Xun!"


    Again and again! Di Xun slightly muffled screams wereing out from above as she buried her head in Xue Ren''s hair. He himself was savouring her red nipples, chewing on those pearls non stop untill they became swollen.


    Thrusting those heavenly tribtions, Xue Ren felt like like never before! Completely oblivious to the fact that Di Xun''s is getting impregnanted, Xue Ren kept thrusting his rod as for him, it felt like he has lot all breaks,ing anding inside her!


    His hands boosted by heavenly touch were moving as well! One sliding on her slim back, pressing her chest against greedy lips of Sex God, then other one grasping the ass cheek tightly!


    The duo kept going in perfect rhytm, their bodies mming into each other till Di Xun couldn''t properly hold! She like feather fell lost all strength and Xue Ren who held her tightly also felt that he is losing strength below! The always hard and ready little brother fell just like thedy in his embrace...


    Di Xun saw it with the corner of her eyes and let out giggles that likewise filled Xue Ren with satisfaction.


    "I did... it~~ Hehe~~"


    "Good job, Xun Xun. That felt heavenly, too heavenly!"


    "I am... your Lightning Goddess. The heavens are ours! Haha~~"


    Xue Renughed together with Di Xun as sheid herself on him! The feeling of huge satisfacion simply couldn''t be described! The pair rested for a while to regain a bit strength! While doing so, Xue Ren kept kissing her giggling face as Di Xun was too adorable.


    How would she be... if she knew that she is going to be the first one to give a birth to Xue Ren''s child?


    -


    Going back in time...


    When Xue Ren was travelling to Umanu Continent, the rest had quite quick journey! Those twins continent were close enough to reach here fast!


    However, before leaving the ship to finally feel thend, Moonrose gathered everyone and stood proudly with hands on her hips. So what was the main reason for her gathering everyone here?


    "We are one faction in Big brother''s harem."


    ""...""


    Faction! Moonrose didn''t want others to think that she splits harem or anything like that! But that''s how it is when one have enormous harem! And how could Xue Ren not get any other women after leaving this world?


    One also should count his reincarnations.


    "We have spent together time in Corrum Continent and our ties are tightly bond, but what about other women? They also have their own time together and... that cat... is aiming for first wife status..."


    Moonrose had learnt a lot from Xue Ren through her clever probing! It was also hard to refuse such young dradydy as she has strong weapon!


    What weapon? One tight hug while muttering big bro! Xue Ren had told about his women and Moonrose knew that only Sho Yue should be aiming for first wife status.


    "Once my bloodline... gets better, I will get ess to knowledge of dragon race... Then... I will help you... for sure."


    She was speaking slowly and one could see that little dragon was getting flustered rather quickly. Moonrose lightly lowered her head as she waited for the response... Of course, the main reason for being flustered was because she didn''t know whether her bloodline''s knowledge might be useful and the worst... when it will get more clear?


    ''I need my memories back.''


    That''s for sure.


    When fast growing dragon was getting all red, thedies in the room let out chuckles as such sight was rather rare and kinda cute. The first one to approach Moonrose was Miya who had beautiful smite lingering on her face.


    "We all want to get stronger for husband... And since he has given me so much... I only can hope for my bloodline to get better as well. That''s why, let''s do our best together. My vote is on you."


    .


    Miya peeked at her father who was standing outside! He was all healthy and looking to begin a life without any battles! It warmed her heart and the desire to create a family was no longer because of his wish, but also her own.


    And that''s all. She didn''t want to be the first wife whatsoever. Only to be the good woman and have a ce where Xue Ren can feel the warmth of home.


    "That''s right... I still remember the first sweater for young miss... Ahh, you truly grow fast..."


    Miss Head Maid spoke.


    "Although our bodies and minds belong to Master, it''s totally different when ites to young missess. For now, let''s say that Young Miss has my vote."


    "Mmm. Those melons and booty belongs to Master, but my vote is for you."


    "Yes, my as well. We have personally seen the growth of Young Miss... Isn''t if fine to say that you are our favourite Miss for first wife status?"


    Every maid began speaking about votes, because they knew that Xue Ren treats them just like his women. But because of their pasts, they can''t allow themselves to step further and being maid is just fine.


    Moonrose''s face brightened as she heard everyone! Then, Alise approached her and gave her special Al-tablet... Why was it special?


    Puff! The dragon''sdy head exploded.


    Puff! Puff! And maids couldn''t help and blush as well!


    "A-A-A-Alise... how can you have our photos and recordings as well?!"


    "I... I was just curious!"


    Alise could use her Al-tablet that had ''intelligence'' to hack into others Al-tablets! This was thanks to Xue Ren and she hadn''t nned to share it with others, even though there were photos of group bathing and so on!


    "If... Young Miss will be on losing side, then just throw it at her!"


    And that was the main reason for passing down her secret.


    """..."""


    -


    Soon, the Moonrose''s faction arrived before Xue Ren''s small house in the Cursus Empire. Thedies, and more importantly, Sho Yue, already could feel them as their connections tingled... Leaving the house first, Sho Yue made an appearance and it seemed more gorgeous than in paintings.


    Those curves, those golden eyes! One can only go ''Mmmm!'' upon seeing her!


    "You are..."


    But what was the most surprising was that the woman leading the new group was without ''connection''. Sho Yue had mixed feelings as the ''woman'' could be also called ''young girl''.


    "Sho Yue, right? Big bro is definitely lucky to meet you first."


    "Big... bro?"


    "Correct... It;''s Big bro now, but don''t worry... In the future, it will be ''Ren'' and I... will the be first wife."


    "Hah? Kid don''t think too highly of yourself."


    "Hehe~~"


    Sho Yue already felt her heart thumping in anger as she saw the elegant and proud appearance of Moonrose. The little dragon held her head high and her little hand was spinning her handbang! It was so full of herself as if she was sure of her own words. Of course, Moonrose already could feel the anger of Sho Yue... so she dropped the bomb...


    She who has heard a lot from Xue Ren...


    "Those clothes are made by Big bro... so don''t pounce at me, alright?"


    Boom! A vein appeared on Sho Yue''s temple as she saw the sneer of young dragondy!

 Chapter 292 First wife candidates~~

    <h4>Chapter 292 First wife candidates~~</h4>


    Moonrose was confident as she heard about Sho Yue pouncing at Duan Qiu while being under the effect of Sex God Divinity! That''s why, those words were quite annoying letting the dragondy get a lead.


    She proudly stood and asked while keeping her dominant attitude.


    "Can we enter?"


    "You can..."


    Upon entering the house, Moonrose only saw a maturedy slurping the coffee silently. It was Dionnes who was the only one here... Two voluptuousdies were the only ones here as Eleonora decided to spent some time alone after the battle with emperor.


    As for little vampire, she went to meet her brother and spent some time with him.


    .


    "See? I told you there are going to be more candidates~~ Haha~~ Fight strong, Yue~~"


    Miss Alchemist brightly teased the ck tigress, then turned around to Moonrose who was the main spotlight of the new group! One couldn''t get enough of her looks! Wearing the silver dress that matched with her silver, long hair, Moonrose had doll-like appearace as there was definitely a lot room to grow.


    Her orange eyes lit upon seeing Dionnes gesturing her to sit next to her!


    "Nice to meet you, I am Moonrose."


    "Mmm... No need to be so tense. You can call me Big sister Dionnes."


    "Then, Big sister Dionnes..."


    While olderdy was sharing her coffee with young dragon, Sho Yue had talk with maids... Of course, the one to do so was Head Maid! She quickly introduced herself and everyone else!


    "Maids..."


    And as she heard a brief exnation about their origins, Sho Yue could only nod as she herself had quite sad childhood. Of course, she already asked about Xue Ren''s whereabouts just like Dionnes who had quite bright talk with Moonrose.


    "Master has gone to Umanu Continent to Miss Di Xun."


    "Ah... Di Xun... Hmm. Iza, was it?"


    "Yes, Miss Sho Yue."


    "Youe with me... I want to hear every detail regarding my Ren''s journey in corrum continent. As for you... go and buy every house around ours. We can''t keep you all in this small one."


    ""Yes, Miss Sho Yue.""


    Sho Yue ordered and every maid left quickly! There was huge seed of curiosity in the heart of Sho Yue as she really wants to know every detail about Ren! Has he gotten enough resources to leave this continent? Has he be strong... stronger than her?


    But, as she looked at leaving maids, she noticed a white haired demon outside the house! There was also giant''s baby sleeping peacefully... Of course, there was also Miya''s father, but why would Sho Yue care about him?


    Everything was happening so suddenly, she had no interest in man, at least for now. After all, Sho Yue found it hard to believe that this man might be important piece in Xue Ren''s army!


    "Who is she?"


    "It''s Vie Miya... She is also Master''s wife. But... Miss Miya is different from other demons. She is hard workingdy hoping to get strong and useful as much as she can for Master..."


    Sho Yue had different impression of demons because of Duan Qiu''s situation! But as she heard Iza''s words, she approached the white haireddy under the careful eyes of Moonrose.


    "Ah, hello. I am Miya. And this is my father, Aron. Let''s get along..."


    Bowing immediately, Miya and her father did the best to not get on Sho Yue''s bad side... They kinda felt how dangerous she is and those golden eyes were as if piercing, trying to reach the deepest parts of her heart!


    That''s how Miya felt...


    "One horn.. mix-breed? Also, your bloodline feels much more pure and different..."


    ""!!!""


    The ck tigress caressed the demondy''s cheeks while checking her! Then, she patted Miya''s hair looking at her horns! The demons from Vie had too impure bloodline, but in her case... it seemed different! She had strange allure and vibe as well.


    Of course those bloodline wereing from Sistisse, but there was no way for Sho Yue to know that!


    Anyway, Miya had done her best to withstand the inspection of stronger and more beautifuldy! Even though her looks were on par! However, fear not! Miya ain''t alone as she has little dragon by her side.


    "Cat! You better don''t pounce at Miya! Have you forgotten big bro''s punishment?"


    "Ohhh, that''s nice. Looks like hubby was quite honest with you."


    "Lizard! What can virgin like you know about my mistakes?!"


    "Hmpf. My big bro is Sex God, I know a lot."


    ""Ahahahaha~~""


    The battle between cat and lizard was quite funny that even Miya who tried to be seriousughed out together with Dionnes! Soon, Sho Yue openly told her about her mistakes and that she had learnt from them, ending the conflict rather nicely.


    -


    "Little dragon~~ So why do you want to be first wife? I have heard from tales that dragons are proud race, is that the reason?"


    Dionnes came back to questioning as she took huge liking to Moonrose. There was another cup of coffee ready as they continued the talk.


    "Hmmm... That''s also the reason, but the main one would be that I love brother much, so I want to be with him everywhere."


    "Oh, so the first wife goes with hubby everywhere? Hmmm, then I guess that''s impossible for this old beauty, ahhh~~"


    She wasn''t even that strong in medium world! Dionnes was just human who had a talent in alchemy, but was limited because of her humanity! Of course... this is going to change with Xue Ren''s revolution ability!


    Even Sho Yue got slightly scared as she heard about this from Iza!


    "Don''t worry, Big sister Dionnes. The main reason for old dynasties to stay at the top is because they have gotten inheritances, divinities or strong bloodlines. There is hope for you, even more with Big bro''s abilities."


    "Mmm... I know~~ I feel so lucky that Hubby decided to pursue me back then... Even though I was stained, he pressed me against the wall and Mmmm~~~"


    "..."


    Moonrose likewise had heard about one of most important turning points in Xue Ren''s life! She was happy as it seemed like Dionnes likes her new life very much! Not only she had gotten a strong and caring man, but also sisters that can help her with her dreams.


    "But happiness neverst long... Say, Moonrose... What would you do... if you knew that there is enemy above much, much stronger than you?"


    "What do you mean, Big Sister Dionnes?"


    Looks like Alchemy Beauty is interested in Moonrose''s decision as to how would she respond to Eleonora''s case!

 Chapter 293 I am sorry

    <h4>Chapter 293 I am sorry</h4>


    "Miss Eleonora..."


    Although it couldn''t be confirmed whether Eleonora''s mother truly has such intentions, one should be prepared for the worst. If winged divinity truly descended from the higher world, then they wouldn''t even stand a chance.


    Even though they are themselves quite unique individuals.


    "I can understand the ck cat''s thoughts though."


    Since Xue Ren wasn''t here in the continent, there was also no way for him toe back quick enough for help... Even though he was weaker, Moonrose was sure that Xue Ren wouldn''t let others take Eleonora, thus, the fight would broke out between them no matter what.


    "Since big brother wasn''t here, the ck cat didn''t want risking the lives of everyone else. But if he was here, then we all would fight."


    "Hmm, so it depends whether hubby is here or not?"


    "Yes... We also can defend against divinity as he doesn''t think of us as strong individuals. First, he would make grand appearance, then toy with us. That''s why, we could use this chance to meet with big bro who is the man and our strongest pir."


    "How cute~~"


    Dionnes let out big smile towards Moonrose which made little dragon to lightly look down as she got deep red! Such cute sight was indeed effective as the alchemy beauty tightly hugged her.


    "So everything is in hubby''s hands."


    "I am sure that whole world would see divinity descent, so he also would be aware that something is going on. Also, the connection between harem also has tightened with his desire to get stronger."


    "That''s obvious. Alright... how about you introduce some maids to me?"


    "Yes!"


    While every woman had their own talks and jobs, Little Vampire Princess was outside looking at the small baby with shock on her face. The poor beauty just came back home and the first thing she saw was small baby being higher than her.


    "No... way..."


    It was shock that muddled her instincts, thus, the vampire beauty didn''t know that newdies arrived in her house as she kept staring at the baby. Soon, Mr. Demon Father popped out from behind as he kept looking at this baby!


    It was order of his daughter, like hell he could refuse.


    ""Who are you?""


    And as soon as they both noticed each other, littledy threw herself at the emperor as she saw his broken horns. Demons were the main reason for Xue Ren''s pain, so she immediately took the action without knowing anything.


    "I knew that demons are corrupted, but to think that you also would do experiments on little babies! Die!"


    "Fuck! Stop, kid! I am not enemy!"


    But no words could stop the vampiredy as she felt disgust with demons and their ''experiments''. And as battle begun, the new life also began as the beauties of Xue Ren have gotten maids for themselves and few new ''sisters''.


    -


    "Ren, how about we go for a walk? The weather is nice..."


    Di Xun asked softly as it was kind of life style she could get used to. The life style of simplemoners with Xue Ren sleeping and working with her. The two of them had a lot of happy times as even sex felt heavenly.


    But it was simply because Xue Ren lost his ''protection'' and was fullfilling the wishes of Di Xun''s body thoroughly. Of course both of them didn''t know about little baby as only month have passed after their first connection!


    Futhermore, they med their own respective powers for such ''heavenly'' feeling so there was simply no way for them to know about little baby!


    "Indeed... But there is one thing I must do first."


    "Tell me, in this continent, there is no one who would refuse me."


    "I must... visit Qiu Qiu''s family."


    Di Xun nodded immediately as she knew that Duan Qiu was Xue Ren''s woman, but when Xue Ren told her about her death, it was as if time froze for lightning goddess... What could have possibly happen? But the worst thing was that she wasn''t with him to help and support him.


    "It''s fine... I already know the way to save her, so it''s only the matter of time. Come."


    Grasping the tender hand, Xue Ren flew all the way to Riveriam City with Di Xun in his embrace. She was quiet as there was a lot going through her mind. After all, she herself also wants to go and have a journey.


    Soon, the duo arrived at the city, but the dragon didn''t stopped as it flew all the way to Duan''s household. Here, Xue Ren immediately noticed the elder who was the one to fight him! As Xue Ren descended, the whole disciples became tensed as Xue Ren was giving the strong vibes.


    But the sight of Miss Di calmed their hearts down.


    "Miss Di Xun... did something happen?"


    He asked her as Xue Ren changed a lot! Whether his hair or eyes, Xue Ren wasn''t looking as innocent as before. But as she was about to open her mouth, Xue Ren knelt!


    "I let her die."


    "Y-you..."


    And how couldn''t Di Xun follow her man? She also knelt and the both strongest people here were kneeling before elder who was only around purple rank. Of course, the whole crowd gasped as they saw their strongestdy kneeling before the elder!


    That''s why, the elder paid more attention to Xue Ren... As he kept looking at him, the image of a young man who had taken their miss with himself mixed with his facial features. So... he kinda understood what happened.


    "The training is over, leave."


    Sending away the disciples who bowed deeply, the old man took out the chair from his space ring and sat down next to kneeling Xue Ren. The Sex God was keen on kneeling for at least whole day, so he didn''t even bulge an inch as he felt the elder sitting.


    "Was she happy?"


    "I am sure she was happy."


    "As long... as she was happy..."


    The elder obviously liked Duan Qiu and it pained him back then when she became rather emotionless as one one could challenge her. But when Xue Ren popped out, she became more lively and happy, so he believed in Xue Ren''s words.


    "Her brothers also died on the battlefield."


    "..."


    "That''s how it is... We are weak humans, trying to grasp the way of sword. But in the end, we are weak humans who are more ying with sword instead of fighting. Haaa..."


    The qi of Divine Messenger was something that they couldn''t grasp resulting in swordsmen from Duan''s household to surrender themselves to the mere imitations formed by magic. Xue Ren knew that this is the main reason for those from medium world to not being able to grasp the sword''s qi...


    They simply believed that this is something from higher world, not suited for them.


    "Can you call Qiu Qiu''s parents?"


    "Of course."


    Xue Ren immediately hit his forehead against the ground as he saw the parents of his beauty! They weren''t really alike and the only thing that Duan Qiu had from them was red hair. The reincarnation is truly strong in her case.


    "I am sorry."


    "As long as she kept smiling till the end..."


    "..."


    Repeating the process three times, Xue Ren then took out the sword that was drenched in sword''s qi. If not the strong metal from the emperor''s treasury, then it would already crumble. Such deep sword''s qi made the surroundings to gasp in shock.


    Wasn''t it more stronger than Divine Messenger''s already? But it was simplyprehensioning from Uris'' memories, so it was indeed more valuable than mere Divine Messenger. The worlds of Seven Divine Weapons were far more skilled in those qi.


    "It''s up to you and your disciples now."


    Xue Ren knew about Neydon and sword princess being together, he knew that the son of divinity was fucking her yet he didn''t pay any attention to Duan Qiu''s friendship as he believed in her judgement!


    Instead, he should be more decisive and tell her about the threating from this very friendship.


    "I wish you best life."


    Di Xun followed those words, giving her blessing as well. The duo kept kneeling for whole day before leaving the Duan''s household... Xue Ren''s mood wasn''t the best as he had the gloomy expression around his face...


    "Sorry... It''s indeed good weather, but yet I... chose to do his."


    "I would be angry if you would have gone alone..."


    Di Xun''s was moved by Xue Ren as he didn''t use his strength to apologize, but rather help the household of Duan Qiu. Of course, there was still some worry....


    "If one day, such thing happens to me... then please, take care of my family-"


    *Flick*


    Xue Ren flicked her forehead as she spoke rather horrible words.


    "I won''t let anyone die anymore. This feeling... won''t be experienced anymore by me and my family."


    "..."


    Holding her forehead with two hands, Di Xun looked down feeling as she spoke bad words. Of course Xue Ren will take care of his family, so she and her small Di family also is included! But she spoke such words while still being shaken by the death of sister she personally knew.


    "Forgive me, Ren. There is no need thinking about sad and worst cases. Let''s focus on improving..."


    "That''s right, my beauty. The information is the key, so let''s go for some camping. We will wait for vampires as I am intersted as to how they move between continents."


    "Yes! Ah, but I must inform someone to take care of my corps."


    "...Yeah, let''s go back first."

 Chapter 294 Everything is clear

    Chapter 294: Everything is clear


    After Di Xun informed some elders to take care of her crops, Xue Ren took her for some camping! The vampires can teleport to the continent''s borders, so they took one simple tent and unfolded it by the ocean.


    The waves of ocean were like usual, loud and strongly. It was as if nature was doing its best to punish two horny individuals as the camping couldn''t gone without some pleasure. The tent of Sex God was shaking so much as if trying to anger those waves... or maybe it was the other way around and the one who was trying to keep up the pace was nature itself?


    "Ren! Ren! Rennnnnnn!"


    "Ughh!"


    While Xue Ren was groaning out of utmost pleasure, Di Xun screamed his name everytime she felt the dragon piercing through her sweet spots. It was as if she was calling him for all those missing years.


    And one thing was sure... Xue Ren loved it and kept breaking her insides as those were already enveloped with his white seed and her golden lightning! The sex without any limits was the pleasure they couldn''t resist!


    "Tche."


    But since they havee here to watch out for vampires, Xue Ren had to send someone to keep an eye! And such person was of course Kuzan who kept clicking his tongue. The wind was so violent he couldn''t focus on his cigarettes which was the main reason for his anger.


    Of course he can use magic to make some barrier for himself, but that would be waste as Kuzan doesn''t have real body, thus, he can''t regenerate it naturally like Xue Ren.


    "Xun Xun!"


    And as Di Xun screams his name in her own way, Xue Ren does the same while releasing the load. The insides of lightning goddess became white once again as she needed time to savor those hot liquids! Xue Ren tightly grasped her body while she convulsed keeping the pace at the highest speed possible.


    However.


    "Oi, they are here. Quite far away, tche. Fucking vampires... couldn''t theye here?"


    Kuzan kept grumbling, but this very grumbling had awakened the duo who was just immersed in the pleasure time. Di Xun did her best to clean herself quick enough! Well, it''s not like the vampires will immediately disappear so...


    "Keep an eye at them, Kuzan. Your miss is cleaning herself."


    "Ren, you shouldn''t say it this way..."


    "..."


    It was quite embarrassing... but weren''t they doing this close enough to Kuzan? Xue Ren shrugged his shoulders, but kept an eye on embarrassed Di Xun which was pleasure to look at.


    -


    The vampire troops were quite strange.


    ''Have they already sent those to their conquered continent before... or...''


    It was because there was always several new faces in their army. Of course those vampires were strong, around ck rank... Xue Ren knew that this is strange as Rure himself was on purple rank for most time.


    So... they have sent the stronger ones because they realized the value of Di Xun... or the hidden force was here! Xue Ren narrowed his eyes as those fools might not be only threat to Di Xun and her family, but his own in Cursus Continent.


    Soon, the group they have sent away before Xue Ren''s arrival appeared! They brought a few humans from various ages, throwing them like trashbags. It was crueal treatment as one could call those ''normal'' humans.


    "Bastards!"


    "Calm down, Xun Xun."


    Di Xun was ready to go the moment she noticed those bloodsuckers holding the humans... But Xue Ren who was far from his past self, held her back as the one word left his mouth.


    "Information."


    The cruel words shook her heart as the feeling of guilt spread across her heart. She didn''t really want to use others to get information... So although sheplied, Di Xun still asked softly whether there is no other way.


    "Haa.. alright. Let''s do this."


    -


    "How could you only bring ten humans? Only fucking ten?!"


    The strongest vampire kicked away his servant as he felt insulted... Those servants represent his house yet they could only bring ten normal humans whose blood was worse than shit... One can only wonder how does this guy know shit tastes like?


    "B-because... humans have tightened their of defense...It was.. h-hard to enter the cities, so we took the ones from viges..."


    "Insolent!"


    The noble man kept insulting his servant who had the eyes full of despair! He kinda liked such expressions, so he kept shouting as if trying to show off! Little did he know that the servants didn''t get scared because of him, but because of the figure behind him.


    "Useless low bloods. I can only hope they can satisfy our Blood Transfa."


    He pushed his sleeve off, exposing the pale skin! However, there wasn''t the only pale skin, but also some kind of tattoo. The tattoo had small red ball in the middle of his forearm who had a few streaks circting around it!


    One could think of those as containers for blood as they were right now ck. Of course, the noble vampire already had cut a bit of flesh of his preys as the tattoo began sucking off this very blood. The ck streaks suddenly became more red as time went on.


    "I guess that''s enough."


    "Who?!"


    Shu! The air trembled as Xue Ren waved his arm. And before servants could realize, the sword appeared in Xue Ren''s hand that cut the connection between the tattoo and blood... And as they couldn''t realize such thing, then there was also no way for them to realize... that their necks also have been cut by this very sword.


    """Blurgh!"""


    Cutting the necks of servants around him, Xue Ren looked to the side to look at his woman who had quite sneaky mission. After all, vampires were scattered around the area so she had to take care of them silently.


    Which was quite hard as her golden lightning is always too shy.


    "Some spanking willeter!"


    Bzzzzzzzzz!


    Xue Ren just teased, but the lightning became suddenly too bright which one simply couldn''t help, butugh. But it was no strange for Di Xun to look forward to ''spanking'' as her body was just too sensitive nowadays...


    Well, that''s what happens when Sex God keeps passing down his energies and bloodlines, purifying those non stop... Of course, they still werepletely oblivious to this...


    "So... how about you tell me nicely about this tattoo?"


    "Kill me, human."


    "Hmm... Does those... look like human?"


    "..."


    Biting his lips was the only thing the noble vampire could do as he saw those ck eyes with violet cracks! But soon, the suffocating feeling spread through his body as he kept and kept trembling with shaken expression.


    Of course, Xue Ren couldn''t let this fool die. Opening his mouth, he exposed his vampire teeth that seemed like polished des, shining brightly. But soon, the violet dark energy let out from the sharpest tips as Xue Ren intent was clear - to corrupt this vampire.


    And with fast thought, Xue Ren decided to corrupt vampire as vampire. Taking out the bottle with water, Xue Ren first rinsed his mouth for a while, then dug his teeth deeply.


    "Aaaaaaaarhghh! Ahhhhghh!"


    He, who could only look at Xue Ren, was now allowed to shake more as the feeling of having corrupted body was indeed dreadful! The pale, proud skin of vampire was slowly getting violet from his neck where Xue Ren had dug his teeth.


    The corruption was going for the heart while the hell''s energy was aiming to corrupt the soul room which was easy target in vampire case! Thus, only the shoulder was enough to paint violet to corrupt this vampire.


    "Now, tell me about this tattoo."


    "As you wish, Lord Xue."


    And with Rushai''s eptance, it was no more ''Lord Rushai'' but ''Lord Xue''. While Xue Ren took another bottle of water to rinse his mouth, the noble vampire began his talk. The source of this tattoo was rather obvious.


    The vampire king.


    "But he had done it while we were unconscious, thus, I don''t know the details. All we need is blood to fill it. Then, after few minutes, we are able to use portals that are formed with more advanced tattoos."


    They have brought two portals with themselves. The first one is the one that uses blood sacrifice to send them here while other is the one that sends them back to their main world.


    "The sacrifice... is whole continent."


    "Whole blood of humans, huh..."


    "So? What was your mission here?"


    "Look for ck... devil...."


    "Oh, you can kill yourself now."


    The amount of those vampires were kinda lowpared to below, but they were still the strong individuals. Of course not for Xue Ren who already took the seat of the strongest here. And since they wereing for him, he had no longer any need to keep this vampire.


    Spitting out yet another amount of blood, Xue Ren keep rinsing his mouth as biting males ain''t for Sex God.


    "Touch this tattoo."


    But then, the sudden voice of Superbia rang out in his ears. This is something rare! Xue Ren leaned down to grasp the forearm of already dead vampire... only to see his sin''s energy going rampart! It began devouring the ck streaks that had yet to be mixed with blood... as if doing its best to smash away this shitty tattoo!


    "So... it was another sin?"


    "Luxuria."


    It was too strange for vampries to suddenly advance so much after Endrun''s death! And the only reason Endrun could advance this much was because he had a bit of Ruler''s destiny. So without someone special, there was simply no way for them to advance as race from medium worlds.


    But now, everything became clear! How vampires could advance... and how vampire king has survived the devour of Sex Goddess.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 295 Exterminating the bad vampires

    Chapter 295: Exterminating the bad vampires


    "Superbia... based on this tattoo, could you try to do the same thing?"


    While Xue Ren knew that vampire king has made this tattoo together with Luxuria help, he himself was unable to repeat the feat. And Superbia herself wasn''t knowledgable about those. In the past, if she wanted to go between worlds, then she would do it with her power alone meaning she simply would break the space.


    "..."


    Nodding in the throne room, Superbia focused her eyes on her arm which was even more pale than vampires! The whitedy was sure white everywhere, but that''s not the point now. Summoning her own dark energy, Superbia began trying to imitate the flow of Luxuria''s sin energy!


    But of course there were few thingscking.


    "Just do it your own way, Superbia."


    Xue Ren also arrived after reassuring Di Xun that everything is okay and done. He gently approached the whitedy who was already ustomed to his presence! It has to be said, but Xue Ren keeps her apany every night to sleep! One can guess what they are doing.


    Of course, the flower has not been taken yet.


    With soft hand of beauty in his grasp, Xue Ren told her to pass down this imitation onto his own arm. Then, he summoned the glyphs that came from burning the bloodline of goddess of life. Thanks to Rushai, those glyphs became his power that could suck the blood to nourish his body.


    "Let''s use those as sucking force."


    "..."


    And as he said before, Xue Ren made the power of Superbia the way she is. Prideful and domineering! Those ck streaks were so condensed with her power that if something went wrong now, then there would be huge explosion for sure.


    "We can not teleport nicely as those fools, but we sure can make grand appearance. Hah~~"


    "..."


    The tattoo made by the two definitely has ws. For exampe, Xue Ren can only teleport to the continent conquered by vampires and a lot of blood is needed as well. Well, he has a lot of fallen preys here, so thetter is not really the problem!


    "Don''t you want toe out?"


    She might be bound by contract and throne, but Xue Ren was always keen on giving her freedom. But no matter what, Superbia kept staying in the throne room, enjoying the new life. Who knew what was in her mind.


    "I will... leave when nessary."


    "I see. See you tonight."


    "..."


    *Nod*


    -


    Di Xun kept watching Xue Ren who was leaning by the tree with curiosity! There was a lot more to Xue Ren than she thought, but it was fine nheless. Soon, his arm lightly trembled and Di Xun could see the same tattoo that the vampire noble had!


    "Eh?"


    It seemed more rough and the vibeing from it made the air tremble! With such pressureing from this tattoo, Di Xun knew that it was rough version of what the vampire had... But to create it on spot, the beauty could only get impressed and admire Xue Ren even more.


    "Don''t look too much or you will fall even deeper."


    "Aren''t you already deep enough into me?"


    "Hah~~ I am."


    Showing their affection deeply, Xue Ren raised his hand up with the beauty cuddling in his embrace. The tattoo had no blood yet, so Xue Ren activated the glyph in the middle of his forearm and soon, the vampires on the ground began quivering madly.


    "It''s rough version, but thanks to it, we should be able to teleport to the vampire''s continent."


    "Okay... But since it''s rough version, won''t we get separated?"


    "Don''t worry about that. I am Sex God, how can my beauty leave me?"


    Xue Ren had ability called Domination which allowed him to connect thoroughly withdy. He could use Eleonora''s divine abilities much better and also have her strong power! This connection makes them as one, so the teleportation for sure will be affected as well.


    "That''s nice."


    "Are you happy because of the effects or because I have to kiss you?"


    "Both!"


    Such bright answered couldn''t go without any reward. Xue Ren leaned down to steal the lips of hisdy, connecting thoroughly! His hand with tattoo already was clenched as he swung it! The space around them obviously shook as it was the power of sin of pride and small teleport suddenly appeared.


    "MmmhmmM!"


    And with Domination abilityes the great pleasure! Thedy who has surrendered yourself to her man was now experiecing ninth heavens of pleasure while Xue Ren had to actually move as well. Raising her by one arm, he threw himself along with beauty straight into portal that violently sent them to another continent.


    -


    "How cruel."


    "..."


    Because of Superbia''s violent power, Xue Ren and Di Xun hadn''t appeared in the portal that vampires use, but somewhere random in their conquered continent. Here, the lovers could see the vige that was void of any people, thoroughly destroyed and burned.


    The toys belonging to kids were scattered and half-destroyed all over the ce! The houses were burned or destroyed as well... One simply could feel with their eyes what happened here! And since there was not even bones of humans, it meant one thing!


    "They have taken them somewhere and formed... a human farm?"


    "..."


    Xue Ren spoke about it emotionlessly, but Di Xun was far from emotionless. She was clenching her little fists hard, as if trying to hold herself in this spot. The beauty who treasures her family couldn''t withstand such treatment, even if those humans were simply randoms.


    "Calm down, Xun Xun... And tell me, your wish."


    "Kill them! Kill those vampires! I want them to pay the price for such things!"


    "What my beauty wishes, I shall fulfill."


    Xue Ren raised the chin of Di Xun who was already flushed red with anger. She allowed him to do whatever he wanted as her body is his anyway. Also, she thought that Xue Ren wants to unleash yet another ability of his sex god which was kinda true.


    "Let''s try to create golden dragon."


    "Mmm."


    The kiss was not the same as before. They were simply touching their lips as the golden dragon began forming around the two divinities. It was growing rather quickly, but its golden lightning was rather pale.


    Anyway, the dragon was growing long and stong, so Xue Ren felt nice. It was much easier to form the dragon with divinity that wasn''t his with beauty in his arm. The Lightning Goddess was alsoprehending the ''alive'' concept of her divinity thanks to this act as well.


    Every step of Sex God is filled with power of beauties!


    "Ren... Mhhmm~~ I feel like I know my lightning better... You know, that alive thing."


    "Hmm, It''s becauses of my alive bloodline. Feel it better, Xun Xun."


    And the innocent kissing suddenly became rough one! Xue Ren held Di Xun tightly as she immersed herself in the alive concept. Heid himself on the dragon that was already flying while growing! It meant that Di Xun kept learning more about this alive concept!


    Of course, this alive concept is the first step towards winged divinity. Xue Ren has a little worse when ites to this level, but that''s forter.


    Thus, the duo kept flying on the dragon all the way to the emperor''s castle. Where other than this very castle could the vampires ce their important portals? It was the pride of theirs as they conquered it thoroughly along with the continent.


    The capital and the most prestigous cities were made to be ''human farm''. That''s why, Xue Ren decided to first destroy all the cities on the way to the capital...


    Boom! Bzzzzzzzzt!


    The golden lightning dragon became the god-sent saviour for humans who were imprisoned in the cages as if some animals! They had dirty tes of food and were forced to eat it as no one truly wants to die!


    Of course, that was only in male''s cases. The women had their gardens broken from all the violent treatment of horny vampires... Thosedies were probably the only ones wishing to die right now...


    "M-monster! Run!"


    "Flying snakes just like in reports! That man has fuckinge here?!"


    "But how could he arrive here so fast? Does he have teleports as well? Blurgh!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The golden dragon was answering the feelings of beauty that kept kissing Xue Ren as she wanted to be more stronger and closer as well. Those emotions were clearly conveyed by those golden bolts as they burned the whole vampires in this city!


    And Xue Ren himself chuckled as those vampires. He could try to create a teleport to other continents like the librarian had done, but it would cost too much resources as those are for hisdies in Cursus Empire.


    Futhermore, Xue Ren also nned to modify the tattoo, but he needs more time for this and knowledge which can be only fulfilled with time.


    "Ah!"


    "Xun Xun, look below."


    Xue Ren had to stop the eager beauty from kissing as their golden dragon had killed every vampire below them. He had also controlled the lightning to free all the humans caged, so they were already already meeting with their loved ones, supporting thedies who were abused by the vampires.


    "I am d... that they didn''t abandon them."


    If it was young master from prestigous family, then he would definitely throw away the sullied beauty! Di Xun sighed in relief as her little chin was digging into Xue Ren''s chest! And when beauty is happy, Xue Ren is even more happy.


    "Let''s go futher... There are a lot of... humans that need our help."


    "Mmm, let''s go."


    The matter of vampires disappearing from the Rokukai World was also the matter of time.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 296 Truly becoming one

    <h4>Chapter 296 Truly bing one</h4>


    Xue Ren''s golden dragon created with Di Xun''s love quickly became savior for humans... They swept through a lot of cities, saving more and more people rather effortlessly. It took them three days to arrive in the main capital!


    But then, during the flight here, Di Xun asked rather curious question.


    "Ren, if you use Domination during sex, won''t I feel your pleasure? And likewise... won''t you feel my own?"


    "..."


    Xue Ren went agape as he heard such words... He hadn''t really thought about that! And as he turned his head to the side, he saw those blue eyes intoxinated with lust and desire to try this very thing! Their beautiful connection is always so sensitive that it perhaps truly was the best time to try this thing.


    ''To know.. what woman feels...''


    "Hah! It''s indeed tempting, but not now."


    "Mmm."


    Di Xun could only nod as they already had arrived above the capital! The vampiries made this very capital to look like abandoned city as the only thing that was on their mind... was to fuck around with women.


    ''Is is because of Luxuria?''


    When Xue Ren asked Rure about vampire king, he had said that he became more lustful. The first thought was that vampire king was aiming to give birth to prodigy, but maybe it was the influence of sin!


    And now, the noble vampires who had tattoo in emergency cases were fucking the whole group ofdies! It didn''t matter whether they were beautiful or not, all that matter was that they were women... Those horny vampires formed the disgusting sight as the white energy of theirs was sprayed all over the ce...


    Weak mentally people definitely would puke at such sight!


    Unfortunately for them, the beautifuldy could see all of this from above! Like goddess she is, Di Xun descended from the golden dragon with her own goldne lightning painting the whole sky golden!


    As Divinity, she was growing fast, but in the end, with Xue Ren around, her power grow is simply too uparable! The golden lightnings rained down on the whole castle and even though Di Xun would have usually problems with such huge amount of vampires, she herself wasn''t alone.


    Bzzzzzzzt!


    The huge army of normal lightning dragons followed her!


    "Leave at least one alive." .


    "I know!"


    Swinging her arm, Di Xun tried to use her new ''alive concept'' she hadprehended more thanks to Xue Ren. The tips of her fingers released a golden lightning that could bounce! It was rather alive, bouncing from ceiling, walls and ground creating something akin to golden.


    "Let''s call it Golden Divine Lightning Net."


    Divinities can create their own techniques based on their concept, so it was all fine. With such freedoming from divine energy, Di Xun reduced the movement of whole vampires in the main hall!


    "Fuck! This damn woman is here with those snakes!"


    "The reports were indeed truth. Let''s send the report to king!"


    Those were quite smarter than former victims of Xue Ren! Instead of trying to run away, they used their bodies to protect the strongest vampire who was doing the report... With his strength, he could send it quite quick!


    His tattoo shone and it didn''t need much blood as it was mere message! But how could Xue Ren let those vampire seed? His soul weapon formed an bow and adding the golden lightning onto the arrow''s heads, Xue Ren formed yet another rain of lightning ''bolts''.


    With his Lightning Goddess around, Xue Ren felt like going only with lightning! But one simply couldn''t discard other abilities.


    ""Blurgh!""


    "I am amazed by this vampire king... in a fucking wrong way."


    The noble vampires here had the tattoos to send messages and evene back to their own world... but what about Adrana and Rure? They were from vampire king''s direct bloodline yet they didn''t even know how they have arrived here!


    "He just fucking sent them to ''conquer'' the empire... To get resources... huh?"


    "What the fuck are you talking- Blurgh!"


    "Don''t open your shitty mouth, trash."


    Vampire King probably knew about dispositions of those two, thus, he sent them straight to empire hoping that they can do something useful before others conquer the other continents! But luckily enough, Di Xun was here as she had the strong enough power to push off the advances of annoying bloodsuckers.


    "Oh, he is so dead... So fucking dead...."


    It''s easy to imagine Xue Ren''s feelings as he gave it a thought! Launching his ck-red spear d in golden lightning, Xue Ren swept the whole hall with his enraged feelings... Even Di Xun had to stop as she saw the decimated bodies of vampires flying around the hall... Xue Ren totally went into madness as he pressed his spear straight into their bodies.


    "Ren... Remember to leave one alive..."


    -


    "It''s deep underground, Lord Xue."


    Xue Ren had massacred the whole hall with Di Xun taking a care of a few groups as well. Now, he had two noble vampires corrupted by his hell''s energy speaking everything they knew... One of them waspletely clueless about the location of the portals, while other had enough knowledge to know about the location.


    "One is used to attact your continent so he has tattoo while other is emergency activator of the portal. Pfff, piece of shits."


    "..."


    He was still angry though. Cursing openly at them also worked in a wrong way as those corrupted vampires took it with happy feelings... Soon, Xue Ren entered the underground and the enormous portal appeared in front of his eyes.


    It had the image of tattoo engraved onto the unknown stone... Looking at it more thoroughly, Xue Ren felt like it was giving vibe simr to the ''space'' one... It was probably the main reason for it to be able to teleport huge amount of vampires...


    "I must dig it out, so rest here."


    "No... let me help you."


    "Silly, I just need to summon few creations and let them do the work."


    "Still, I want to help."


    Thus, Xue Ren also moved and the duo began slowly digging out the enormous portal that was like circr token rammed into the ground! And with Di Xun working hard, Xue Ren was working even harder!


    "Can it fit inside Space Ring?"


    "Probably..."


    It could fit, but Xue Ren had to use one, empty of anything ring! Such huge and valuable object had the rights to possess the space ring exclusive for itself... Xue Ren was fine with it as he still had free fingers.


    "Vampires are trashes... so it''s clear that Luxuria uses those fuckers for her own benefits..."


    "Maybe... she gathers some energy as they... mate with others?"


    "To be honest, I didn''t feel anything, but it might be true. Let''s go back first."


    -


    The outside was still stormy. The lightning dragon was more alive than before as the whole journey of his was adapting to life just like Di Xun was training with this concept. Right now, he was firing lightning bolts like some battleship while his body itself was mming to the death his victims..


    One could truly think of it as god-sent saviour.


    "Will he disappear?"


    "I can make his body smaller, but it would be better to hide those golden lightnings."


    "It''s enough.. as long as he doesn''t disappears."


    The duo intertwined their hands and helped the golden dragon to clear the whole city out of scum... And, of course, their journey hadn''t ended with this capital alone. They kept travelling from city to city, from vige to vige, saving every human that was caged or abused...


    And Di Xun was estatic as it was something she hoped for. To travel with her man! Although it couldn''t be called ''moving between worlds'', it was still fine as her dream was slowly being fulfilled... Futhermore, saving people was always giving the sense of self-contentment.


    Of course.. the journey wasn''t only filled with fighting and saving...


    "Ren... let''s do it... tonight... Domination thing..."


    "Y-yeah..."


    It was both awkward for them... After all, the thought of knowing how one feels was truly strange concept! If Xue Ren had to word it, then it would be as if he was losing virginity for second time... Heavens!


    Soon, the dragon found the hugeke which is going to be their temporary stop. Descending straight into theke, the duo quickly found themselves naked and all ready for yet another ride of pleasure.


    Of course, this time it''s going to be quite wild one.


    "Mmmnnn~~"


    With Di Xun beneath himself, Xue Ren leaned down to rain down a few kisses around her neck while his hands tightly wrapped themselves around her slim back... The golden lightning already appeared around her body which was positive signal of arousal!


    Thus, the wholeke began shining with golden light!


    "AHnn! Mmm! y with my nipples more~~ Rennnn~~"


    The rain of kissing descended just like the miss wished! While Di Xun felt Xue Ren''s tongue flipping and gently massaging those nippless of hers, she tightly answered the hug as her long legs rubbed each other with slight impatience...


    Well, one could think that Xue Ren was dying the ''domination thing'' which was half-truth. Nevertheless, he as Sex God should take a lead and do the thing properly... His hand went from the back all the way down onto her hips which was clear signal.


    "Xun Xun... If it will feel too strange, then I will immediately turn it off."


    "Why are you so scared? It''s not like you will lose your rod..."


    "Haa... You know how important my body is."


    "Mmm. I know... Please, fuck me then."


    With her legs spread widely, Xue Ren had easy road to her unique garden with this important rod of his! Slowly shoving his little brother into burning for him folds, Xue Ren groaned while leaning down to kiss...


    The feeling was just like usual, heavenly and affectionate! Xue Ren clearly felt the love of his lightning goddess as she clenched him tightly!


    ""Mmmmnnn~~""


    And as they kissed, the feeling of those folds became transcended! It was as if their bodies became truly one and before, they had been simply trying to be one... The sweet spots of Di Xun''s garden became scattered everywhere and both of them could feel it along with the full shaft of Xue Ren''s little brother wreaking a havoc!


    ""MMMMMMMMMMM!""


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    The watter sshed incessantly as the duo kept rolling in the water. Their bodies were likewise moving non stop, feeling the deepest parts as if anew! They ended up doing this in a few positions as theke d in golden lightnings became a fluffy cloud from ninth heaven of pleasure! Even those golden lightning prickling non stop were enough to make Di Xune in tides!


    "Xun... Xun..."


    "More... Ren... More! While you are only mine... I want it as much as possible... I want to make your body shine with my golden lightning while you paint my insides all white!"


    "I will fucking deliver then! Make my cock the golden staff of lightning with your love juices!"


    "Yeshhhhh!"


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

 Chapter 297: I am father... I am fucking father.

    <h4>Chapter 297: I am father... I am fucking father.</h4>


    It was family meeting!


    Of course, Xue Ren was meeting Di Xun''s family right now... Those who knew him became shocked as they saw how the gap between them became... Anyway, they were happy that their Xun Xun had someone this strong as her husband.


    "It''s really you... Damn, that white hair gives you totally another look."


    "More intimidating?"


    "Yeah."


    Di Shui spoke without hiding his amazement! He was one of Xue Ren''s friends here and they even fought together by the same side, so Xue Ren was very friendly with him... Of course, the part of him being Di Xun''s brother yed a big role as well.


    The two man talked about minor things, and it was mostly Di Shu speaking about his harem as hisdies kept arguing as if there was no tommorow! That''s what happens when the women are mostly wed for status...


    "Oh, poor you. Pfff~~"


    Although Xue Ren''s answer was annoying, Di Shui immediately calmed down as he felt the support of Xue Ren... It was pat on the shoulder... then a few Sex God pills that are going to put in order those rebelliousdies for sure!


    "Good luck."


    "Thanks."


    Of course, as the men talked, the most important man in Di Family also had to chime in. Di Xun''s father approached Xue Ren with big smile, then hugged him as he knew that Xue Ren won''t do anything bad to him...


    His daughter had chosen him so there was no way for Xue Ren to be some kind of bad boy to his own family! Yes, they are family right now!


    "..."


    There was no way for this old man to move him in any way other than inwardly! Xue Ren felt moved by this man as he spoke ''Take care of my daughter'' in rather affectionate tone... It''s rare for the people from influential family to be this way, but Di Xun''s kindness must have some roots.


    "I will... No need to hug like that, father inw..."


    "Hahah~~ You kinda smell nice."


    ""...""


    What kind of cologne are you using?! Xue Ren became bombared with simr questions as his looks were kinda superb. But that''s the beginning of the mix of Sex God Divinity and Flous household bloodlines.


    "They are hugging him as if he is some kind of toy. But I won''t lie, his looks are indeed superb."


    "Mother..."


    "Ahaha~~ Well, Xun Xun... If there are no more vampires in this world, then there is truly nothing that can stop you from leaving."


    "..."


    While the men had talk, there was also the talk between twodies. Di Xun was closely sitting with her mother and they looked more like sisters instead of mother-daughter pair. But there was difference in the atmosphere around them... Miss Mother had the vibes of experienced in lifedy! Of course, she still had huge affection on her face... As she rubbed her daughter''s cheeks...


    "You are finally free to explore the rest of the world... Honestly... you have travelled around our continent so much that you probably have the whole map engraved in your mind."


    "That''s... not really... true."


    "Ahaha~~ I am sure it''s true."


    Di Xun was truly adorable as she looked away to not look at her mother''sughing face... Anyway, the whole family met in pleasant atmosphere! They drunk, talked, sung and happily enjoyed the time as it was thest night before their beautiful treasure leaves the household.


    -


    "Bye bye, mother! Bye bye, father! I willeback... in... in one hundred years? Maybe less..."


    "Oi."


    Di Xun came up with huge numbers as she kept waving her hand till the whole continent disappeared from their sight. Using the Vie Empire''s ship, Xue Ren once again summoned his dragons around their transports so that they can swift and pleasant trip without any obstacles!


    Thanks to the dragons, the angry water of huge ocean wasn''t affecting the ship and they could properly spent their time here... And even with their speed, they are going to arrive in Cursus Continent in few months for sure.


    "Was it fine to give such huge amount of resources?"


    "It was. It''s your family and they need to prosper so that you can have calm mind during our travel."


    "Mmm... But you also have given a lot for Duan household..."


    "It''s really fine, Xun Xun. The most important things are with me. Also, this is my family as well."


    It was impossible to stop her body from hugging her man who was speaking about huge sum of money and resources for her family as if nothing. Of course, Xue Ren also made sure that Di and Duan families work together as they are both rted to him.


    Once they all threee back to this continent, Xue Ren could only hope that those two households will be here, strong and ready to wee them all!


    "If I say ''I love you'' now... won''t it look like I am saying this because of all those deeds?"


    "It might look like that for outsiders, but I know the feelings of my Xun Xun very well... Feel free to say it whenever you want."


    "I love you."


    "Say it once again."


    "I love you."


    "Hmmm, more..."


    They kept their y till both of them ended up in the soft bed.


    -


    The journey to the Cursus Continent was going for three months already... That''s why, it was inevitable for both of them to learn about Di Xun''s pregnancy... At first, Xue Ren thought that his Xun Xun eats a lot, so she was slowly bing fat... Yes, he had such stupid thoughts, but it''s all because he knew his ability to control seed...


    So there was no way for him to realize that Di Xun was pregnant. But it kept getting bigger... and bigger... And Xue Ren who had memories of Rushai who already had pregnantdy knew... that Di Xun somehow ended up being pregnant...


    "I am... I am pregnant..."


    It was hard to stop those tears that were falling from the bliss. Di Xun kept wiping her red eyes as she tried her best to stop those tears, but no matter what, her body kept releasing those tears as if trying to convey her emotions to Xue Ren in this way.


    She was this happy. The time she was longing for Xue Ren was the same as their separation! And Di Xun, as she grew more older began thinking about family, the child and so on! Even though Xue Ren wouldn''t be here, she would have a child that would be the best fruit of their love... For him, she would do the best to raise such child so that in the future, the little baby would grow up to be as strong and gentle as Xue Ren.


    "I am... father.... I am fucking father..."


    Although the little baby has not been born yet, Xue Ren was sure that there aren''t going to be any problems. He, as Sex God, was sure that Di Xun will give birth to healthy and lively baby! The only problems mighte from external sources and Xue Ren, who had Rushai''s memories already became alerted.


    ''Kuzan, from now on, your eyes are on Di Xun. Her safety is your top priority no matter what. Use everything to protect her.''


    ''I know... Haven''t you heard about my pledge already? My surname is your surname, so she will be the most safe woman in your harem. Congrattions by the way.''


    The second was quite serious and congratted without any teasing whatsoever... It was mostly because he knew Xue Ren very well, but also because he has heard about Rushai''s past. The memories are assimting perfectly, so the little baby never can be ''teasing matter''.


    "Ren..."


    And Di Xun who had the head far in the future where she saw her little baby standing next to Xue Ren, helping, supporting and filling him with pride, suddenly woke up from this dream as she saw Xue Ren looking at her belly.


    "They say that the child change everything... I guess this is right..."


    "Ren... are you... not happy? I mean... it''s not the nned little baby, but..."


    "I am happy, how could I not be happy?"


    She was worried, because the little baby can easily be their weak point... And this very world was the beginning, so Di Xun was sure that Xue Ren wanted to wait more before making a little baby that truly changes everything.


    But after the deed has been done, all they can do is prepare for the little baby birth.


    "Your pregnancy won''t be like humans as I am sure that my demon bloodline has been passed down as well."


    "It''s fine... as long as the little baby can be born healthy."


    "I am sure our child will be born healthy... And with those bloodlines, it will already have strong start."


    Xue Ren couldn''t turn his eyes away from Di Xun whose face kept releasing tears of happiness... This very look is unique look that can be only seen once as the fact of children was like huge bomb appearing in their lives.


    Of course, Di Xun might have simr expressions in the future, but this first little baby is truly exceptional, so he could only savor this moment to the utmost limits possible. That''s why, Xue Ren took her into his embrace, letting her rest atop his thighs while her little head was releasing those tears on his shoulder.


    With his hand wrapped around her back, Xue Ren easily could reach the belly to caress it and share the warmth of ''father''.


    "I wonder when the little baby will kick me."


    "What? Are you masochist?"


    Bah!


    Xue Ren''s head got smacked by little fist as those words just destroyed the pleasant mood. Of course, Di Xun quickly recovered the pleasant mood as she put her hand atop Xue Ren''s... They both tried to feel the presence of little baby!


    "Xun Xun, our future child is truly the pleasant treasure as it can already make us feel so good."


    "Ah, so the child is the reason for such pleasure..."


    "Yeah, the child gets everything best from us, and we work very hard to pass it down. So, we must work even harder from now on."


    The life on the ship was far from boring with Di Xun around. It wasn''t only sex, but the duo also tried a lot of new stuff like fishing, new sea food and browse some nice photos from Al-tablet that Xue Ren brought with himself of course! There were a lot photos of the cities andndscapes he has seen and fought on, so Di Xun was enjoying those much even though she had seen those a lot of times already.


    "But we must give up on some activities for our little baby."


    "Mmm."


    Xue Ren turned over Di Xun so that she could properly face him. Her ass was pressing tightly against his thighs and as he saw those peaks, he knew that there must be delicious milk being produced for their future child.


    Using the little trick he has already preformed on little vamprie, Xue Ren first burned her clothes with his magic as his hands were tightly holding her, then flicked those nipples around with his tongue... Not forgetting to give some massage, Xue Ren quickly made his Xun Xun to let out milk!


    "Ah... it''sing.... Wow."


    "Surprised? Now, let me taste and see whether they are ready for our little baby."


    "Mmm~~"


    Doing his job as father, Xue Ren quickly lost this title as his sucking could beparable to little babies! He eagerly sucked off those wet nipples, pressing his whole lips against her soft flesh... The milk was indeed more tasty than Adrana, but it was definitely because she is pregnant!


    "Hmm, tasty, but Xun Xun''s milk still needs more love."


    "Love? Ah! Then, Daddy must give a lot of love then~~"


    Lifting those meaty mounds, Xue Ren quickly made Di Xun swallow all his love as he became the man who pierces the ninth heavens!

 Chapter 298: I am back

    <h4>Chapter 298: I am back</h4>


    While Xue Ren was on his way to Cursus Empire, the daily life of Sex God beauties was always loud, either filled with beautiful screams of the hard working maids as they kept training, doing chores or servicing the misses.


    It wasn''t hard for them to adapt to such life style as they had those maids to minor stuff while their most important ones were done by themselves.


    For example, the house of misses was always cleaned and properly managed by Sho Yue. And as she told the maids, every house around their small one was bought by them as huge sum of money has been offered.


    "Hey, cat. There is a bit of dust here."


    "Oh? You are small, but it''s still hard to clean around you. Clean it like little good girl you are."


    "Ha? So you are acknowledging that you can not even properly clean? Shame on you~~"


    Boom! The explosion! The dragon and tigress kept having such small talks ever since their arrival! And as thedies are fighting with words, they are also fighting with their own bodies! Because no matter what, all of them want to get stronger.


    That''s also the reason how thedies from Corrum Continent had met the snow beauty as she left her Snow Hope territory. Although she still had worry spread across her face, Eleonora couldn''t sit in her house for eternity and simply wait...


    And it''s not like she knows whether her theory is correct! That''s why, the moment she felt the arrival of new women with ''connections'' Eleonora braced herself after few days of inward thinking and began her training anew.


    "Sis Eleonora''s progress is the best... Do you think it''s the power of feelings?"


    "She is definitely affected by Ren''s divinity... And he is her only support left..."


    "Hmm..."


    Moonrose could only rest her hand and think inwardly as to what to do next. The reincarnation of Xue Ren spoke about assimting and reaching the world''s core of dragon main worlds! She herself couldn''t think of anything other than getting the support of this world core to get stronger, but how would that work?


    The little dragon had no way of knowing that such support means getting all bloodlines into one... As everyone was spending their time in their own way, the whole sky suddenly trembled and strong individuals could notice the golden lightning above!


    Xue Ren came back and he immediately went to their small house as he knew that his women wouldn''t abandon it no matter what. It had special meaning as he had spent his time here with red haired swordsman as well...


    "Ren.... Eh?"


    "Big brother... Eh?"


    What a rare sight! The the first wives candidates spoke in the same tone as they saw Xue Ren gently holding Di Xun''s hand as they descended from the golden dragon... And Di Xun, who already thought of herself as mother, was the most beautiful woman right now as no one could rival her happiness.


    ""Wee back, Master.""


    "I am back."


    It was warming to see a beauties he lovese out to wee him! The family was huge and everyone was supporting each other! Xue Ren couldn''t ask for more. But thedies, who were smiling brightly upon feeling his arrival, had their mouths wide open as they saw the belly of Di Xun.


    It was already so damn big and no cloth could hide it... Even kid would know that the beauty here is pregnant... The first wives candidates felt shocked as they didn''t expect Xue Ren to actually go for kid right now.


    "Oi, what''s up with such faces?"


    "B-big brother... Congrattions!"


    Moonrose was the first one to wake up from the surprise. Well, she was virgin, so it felt less shocking! Leaving the tigress behind, the dragondy approached Di Xun, greeting her with congrattions as well.


    "You must be Moonrose... Nice to meet you."


    "Yes, I have also heard about you, Sis Xun. Here!"


    The young girl was clever girl indeed. Di Xun was without ''any faction'' as Sho Yue had her cat form all the time while Xue Ren was in Umanu Continent. Taking out one of her favourite plush toys, Moonrose made the first move!


    "It''s the toy that big brother had made for me personally. I am sure that little baby will enjoy it as much as I had."


    "That''s certain. Thank you, Moonrose."


    "Mmm!"


    The lightning goddess brightly took out the push toy, then hugged the smalldy as she allowed her to feel the presence of little baby! Xue Ren who saw such warming sight, took out the plush toy he had made on the ship.


    "I had a lot of time, so here we go. The new toy for my fluffy dragon. I am sure you still sleep with those."


    "Lies, you have made it for little baby. But I am taking it anyway! I love you, big bro!"


    "Ahaha~~ It''s quite important time, you must forgive me. How about kiss?"


    "!"


    There was nothing to forgive, but Moonrose quickly forgot about all of this as she felt the kiss of her big bro. The moans of dragon girl were the trigger to wake up Sho Yue who had quite turmoil in her mind.


    "First of all, congrattions."


    "Thank you..."


    Di Xun said briefly, but it wasn''t weak voice!


    It was the aura of ck tigress that was quite pressuring. It''s not only her looks only that make people fear as the beauty is indeed striking, but also the vibeing from thisdy from higher world is pressuring! But Di Xun, as Xue Ren''s woman, but also for her little baby, spoke briefly, but with confidence.


    "Let''s talk inside... Hey, how long are you nning to kiss her for?!"


    "Till she faints. Little Moonrose has yet to get used to it."


    "I-I wont faint!"


    "Oh?"


    "Mnhmnmn!"


    Poor dragon fought bravely, but Xue Ren not only kissed her deeply, but also touched her little butt! She couldn''t help, but explode with embarrassment as it was done under everyone''s eyes, thus, the fainting was inevitable.


    Xue Ren greeted the maids briefly, then gave quite warm hug to every woman of his, but ever since the beginning, he had quite important question.


    "Where is Eleonora?"


    "She is in her faction territory..."


    And just like that, Xue Ren had learnt about her killing her father and new threat which was quite shocking indeed. The allure of divine energy is truly tempting, so it wouldn''t be strange for those from above to descend here.


    "I must go to her, so take Di Xun around the city. Protect her with everything you have got."


    """Yes."""


    -


    When Xue Ren was herest time, the house of snow beauty had greenwn around, but now, it looked like it came back to the former state as the coldness was spread everywhere... Eleonora was doing her best to cheer up, but it was kinda hard...


    "Eleonora..."


    "Wee back..."


    "Yes, I am back..."


    She wasying on her bed so lifelessly as if some kind of toy... The sight wasn''t truly weing, and as Eleonora tried to smile upon seeing him, Xue Ren could only narrow his eyes as it obviously had opposite effect...


    Taking the ce next to hers, both of those divinites kept looking at the ceiling that had white stains from all this coldness. Xue Ren also saw icicles and if one tried to look through window, then one would need to rub the window for a while to do so.


    There was no way for him to feel cold in this room as he had Eleonora''s divinity, but Xue Ren felt the cold heart just by feeling her body... He intertwined his hand with hers to warm it up a little which was maybe the reason Eleonora began talking.


    "I have been wondering how my life would look like if I didn''t have divinity."


    "..."


    "And the more I think about that scum''s words, the more real they seem... I really feel like my mother has been doing everything in her power to notify the divinities from above."


    Being alone for all this time, it was definitely not strange for Eleonora to speak this much. Xue Ren tightened his grip around her hands, and spoke the words as affectionately as he could.


    "Even without divinity, My Eleonora would be the most beautiful snow woman in the universe. That''s for sure, but... without it, you wouldn''t have enough power to stand strong against your father who would be the same no matter what."


    "..."


    "And while your mother could be different and not leave you... in the end, you would still need to rely on this scum without high power..."


    "..."


    "But let''s look at positive of your divinity..."


    "I have met you thanks to it."


    "Yep."


    Xue Ren began talking about their past. Back then, he had a few problems with his Divinity, but more importantly, he didn''t want to just get closer to Eleonora because of ''conquer'' appearance, so he had to take few detours and learn more about her. Of course, it''s all in the past. Xue Ren now is all ready to use his body as weapon.


    "The power of Sex God should be only used on my loved ones."


    "Mmm..."


    Once could easily see that it was working as Eleonora already wasying atop Xue Ren''s chest! She slipped her hand through his shirt to feel his warm skin...


    "Back then, you have made me feel two different kinds of warmths..."


    Thus, the snow beauty who had only revenge and loneliness in mind also began change. Even right now, she could feel this warmth as she slid her slim fingers atop his muscles... This warmth was mix of his divinity and her love, with thetter using the former as simple addition.


    And that''s what she needed right now.


    "I love... this illusion."


    The illusion she was speaking about was illusion of safety. By being embraced by Xue Ren, the snow beauty felt the safety that was definitely fake as she herself was sure that Xue Ren couldn''t fight against the divinites from above.


    "It might be illusion now... but it will all change... As I aim high."


    "I believe in you..."


    But that''s the long road indeed. Eleonora who was wearing ck pyjamas suddenly raised her body! She took the slightly smaller pyjama off revealing her pale as snow skin. And it was impossible to not notice those two red pearls on this snowdy body.


    "Ren... fondle my breasts."


    As if feeling his gaze directly, Eleonora sat down on the bed straight, her thighs pressing against each other tightly. She quickly tied her hair into long pony tail and waited patiently for Xue Ren as they both had to get stronger.


    "If divinityes, I will kil him."


    Xue Ren nimbly sat down behind her as the straight posture of hers was just telling him to do so. He buried his nose in her hair, sniffing the fragnance of snowdy which was indeed refreshing... Of course, her request was under the process as Xue Ren took those two peaks from below, clearly feeling the weight...


    "You can''t..."


    The main reason she had killed the emperor was the divinity. She had huge amount of aura because the divinity converted to this aura was just giving her more and more resources to keep fighting. She could ovee the human with her power of divinity.


    "No matter what, I won''t let them touch you."


    "Ah!"


    Xue Ren yed it meaningfully as he spoke those words while rubbing and then, clenching the red pearls of snow beauty tightly... His hands became rougher with each second and it obviously ended up with Eleonora getting the warmth love from the insides.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "No matter what... I won''t let them!"


    "Ahhhhh! Yes, I know! I am know that my Ren won''t let them get me!"


    The wild Eleonora was slowly awakening which was good side as she needed to stop worry and look forward strongly!


    But little did they know... that divinity was already on his way here... and his descent was nned to happen next week.

 Chapter 299: Awakening The Wild Eleonora

    <h4>Chapter 299: Awakening The Wild Eleonora</h4>


    Xue Ren had spent the whole day and night with Eleonora, sharing his experiences and new rtionships. He had no way to not talk about beauties as he is ''Sex God'' and with imagesing from Al-tablet, Eleonora had already seen a few new faces.


    "What do you think little dragon is going to do once she learns about your meeting?"


    "Hmm... I don''t know really. Back then, she was so impressive and beautiful... I couldn''t see her sad face even for a while, so I spoke highly about helping her. The wish of my will be fulfilled for sure. And what does My Eleonora think?"


    "I think she will be happy and brag about it to Yue."


    "Hahaha! That''s probably how it''s going to happen."


    Xue Renughed brightly while keeping his snow beauty warm. By wrapping his arms around her stomach, Xue Ren kept sharing his stories along with images, then a sudden photo of him and Alise having pleasure time popped out.


    Pop! Eleonora felt something poking her from behind.


    "You have done it intentionally."


    "Who knows?"


    He spoke in such questionable tone yet his hand was already slowly sliding down. Eleonora was all naked just like Xue Ren and her creamy skin with slighty flushing skin was irresistible. With full view from above, Xue Ren could see her long legs joined tightly and her jutting out peaks along with her narrowed eyes looking at him as if questioning those actions.


    But Xue Ren knew that''s how her eyes are and he loved every part of her face with such eyes.


    "Yep, I have done it intentionally."


    "..."


    Being only able to let him allow do whatever he wants, Eleonora closed her eyes andid her head atop his shoulder enjoying the finger sliding across her thin entrance to the lovely garden. At first, she thought that such warm and good pleasurees from herck of sex in such long time, but the truth quickly became exposed.


    Xue Ren has fucked enough women to have his Heavenly Touch upgraded!


    "Mmnn... Ahh! Mmm!"


    The lewd finger quickly sneaked into her juicy garden along with new friend - the second finger! With two fingers rampaging inside her lovely insides, Eleonora did her best to hold all those moans as she knew that Xue Ren wants to see her screaming till the heavens!


    That''s what is turning the men, that''s their utmost desire. Thus, she held everything, causing Xue Ren to go faster and stronger as he himself felt her lips clenching his neck''s flesh! Eleonora was doing her best and he already had clear image of her current self biting him!


    "Cold or hot Eleonora, I love both versions of my snow beauty! But hot is unique only for me, so don''t hate me for focusing more on the warmth."


    "Mhmmmmmmmmm!"


    Each word was hastening the pace of his fingering! Those fingers of Sex God were wreaking the havoc inside the snow beauty insides so much that the image of his hand became blurred! No longer being able to keep biting Xue Ren, Eleonora let out his neck and began screaming in the most adorable way possible.


    "Ah! Ah! Ahhhhhnn! I am... I aming!"


    The heavenly touch along with Xue Ren experience was indeed deadly with pleasure! Eleonora''s high pitched voice rang out in his head like sound of victory! She squirmed so much that her love honey reached the end of the room, sttering itself on the wall! Taking huge breaths, the beauty was all again glittering with sweat which couldn''t be stopped even with her cold attribute.


    And there was no way for Xue Ren to let her do so. He wanted to show her warmth and that within his embrace, she can feel safety and pleasure, happiness and every other emotions that would wash away her all worry and sadness.


    The more she screamed, the more Xue Ren was content.


    "It was me who used to shut down the wild Eleonora..."


    "Wild Eleonora... is still sleeping."


    "I know... In order to wake up her, we must warm her whole body."


    Xue Ren licked Eleonora''s temple immediately after saying so, then with the fingers drenched in her love juices, Xue Ren began ying with the small bean atop her garden which was the most sensitive part!


    "Ahh! That''s not... fair! Ahhhh! Haaa! Mnhnnn!"


    One hand below, one above. The sight and feeling of ever changing peaks couldn''t be stopped after few grabs. Xue Ren kept viting the peaks of snow beauty by changing them at the times she herself hadn''t expected!


    "Those two try to escape my grasp so adorably."


    "Mhmmm! Don''t let them go!"


    "Ahaha~~"


    Of course, he hadn''t forgotten to lick and y with her earlobe, so Eleonora from top the bottom had the warmth spread thoroughly! Her little toes were stretching as she kept moving her legs forward and backwards!


    "R-Ren... No more! Ahhh!"


    Tutututu! She came for thousand time already! That''s what Eleonora thought as the body of hers was getting even more sensitive! Even so, she kept urging Xue Ren for more as her mouth let out lies and lies...


    "No! Ahhh! No more! MMhmmmmmmm!"


    "I guess you are right."


    "Eh?"


    Xue Ren stopped for a second! How could he? She was so close to yet another tide... Turning around her head slowly, Eleonora wanted to take a look at Xue Ren... Maybe there was something wrong? But the moment she turned her head to the side, Xue Ren sealed her lips while raising her body with wind magic.


    Bastard was using magic right now! Not fair! Wasn''t he not allowing her to use her own? ying dirty was not fair indeed!


    "!"


    With her body floating slightly, Eleonora could suddenly feel the burning rod of her man on her garden''s lips. It was burning even more than before which stupefied her! However, feeling such warmth was indeed pleasant and turning on.


    "I want to wake up My Wild Eleonora... It must burn even more, so help me, my beauty... BURN FOR ME!"


    "YES! Let me go down, and devour this hot rod of yours! Let''s share our warmths!"


    Pa! The snow beauty fell like snowke from the sky straight into onto the rod of Sex God which was indeed heavenly. The sky, which in Eleonora''s case was her room ceiling, nked as she felt the huge rod filling her in one go...


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Immediately convulsing, the beauty began twitching out from pleasure which was huge achievement! Xue Ren had prepared thedy to ept all the warmth and as she drenched her man in huge amount of love, Xue Ren began pumping from below, changing the flow of snowkes as she bounced atop his thighs...


    "I love you, Eleonora. And I hope you don''t hate Yue for saying such things."


    "I don''t... hate her... Ah! I... just hope that everything will go well! Mhmm!"


    No need to say ''I love you too.'' through her mouth! Eleonora clenched Xue Ren below as tightly as she could while gushing out her love juices non stop at the banging rod! Of course, in order to awaken the Wild Eleonora, every deepest parts had to be warmed.


    "I aming, Eleonora! Take everything!"


    "Me too! Me too! Ahnnnnnn!"


    Mixing their love juices, Xue Ren groaned roughly while falling onto the soft bed. By grabbing those two slender arms, Xue Ren quickly regained his strength as Eleonora slowly leanind back towards him had her own charm.


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    He kept smashing his lower body against her ass while filling her every once in a while with those unlimited gems! Ever since Di Xun''s ident, Xue Ren became very careful and focused on his ability.


    Although Eleonora''s insides were indeed burning and addictive, Xue Ren knew that the ability to control the seed was working.


    It''s not like he doesn''t wish for Eleonora to have a child. But Rushai''s memories had too strong impact on his process of thinking. He was, in the end, one person so he couldn''t protect everyone in a time. And it''s not like he can keepdies in his home like they are some kind of prisoners.


    That''s why, Xue Ren decided to go step by step... First is Di Xun, and the fate will decide the next one... As he himself wasn''t sure of his fate... Because as Eleonora was not sure of Divinity descent, Xue Ren was sure... that the father of Neydon will soonere here.


    ''Cloud God... He should be here soon... No way he would let his son''s killer roam free...''


    Being angered by the thoughts of someone distrubing the peaceful lives of his beauties, Xue Ren suddenly became quite rougher. His rod reached the utmost deepest parts, breaking the core of Eleonora as she nked out for a while because of this very pleasure...


    And all she felt... was ninth heaven of pleasure!


    "Ummmmmmmmm! So good.... Ohhhhhhh!"


    "Yeah, clench even tighter, my beauty, my snow beauty!"


    "Mhmmmmmm!"


    The pleasure of having her core being broken sent Eleonora on the brink of tenth heavens! Anyway, one thing was sure. She lost the strength, falling onto Xue Ren''s body like lifeless toy. But the face of her was full of bliss with tears of delight falling down through her scorching cheeks.


    "There is only one left ce... before awakening my wild beauty."


    "Mmmm. Do it..."


    Rolling her body softly, Xue Ren immediatelyid his eyes atop her ass cheeks that were jiggling as if trying to mesmerize him. Fully red, they were like most delicious desert right now... Xue Ren lightly caressed those peaks before spreading them widely.


    "Mhmmm..."


    The soft moan was working as intented. Xue Ren was slow while clenching those buttocks as Eleonora liked this feeling very much... The pink hole of snow beauty was glittering slightly from all the work of theirs!


    Xue Ren who saw it... kinda leaned down to look at it closer. Then, he spit his saliva and slowly extended tongue to lick it...


    "Eh?! No... no... don''t... Ahhh!"


    "Snow races are clean everywhere. No need to be embarassed, Eleonora. And... it''s my first time licking those..."


    "Ah.. Mmm.. Then lick it..."


    Feeling the tongue inside her ass was also the new experience for Eleonora. She clenched her fists tightly and her non stopping little head already dug small hole in the bed as she was... enjoying... being eaten by the tongue!


    "Haaa... Every part of yours is refreshing... So energizing I feel like the poor ass will get swollen soon."


    "..."


    One could say that the ass was prepared! Xue Ren settled himself quickly atop the beauty''s mounds and slowly inserted his rod inside... It was slow,pared to the garden which was like calm before the storm! Being half-way through, Xue Ren was already weed brightly by the burning insides of snowdy as she herself invited him further with her hand nimbly going behind.


    Thus, it would be rude to keep thedy waiting! Exerting his strength, Xue Ren roared loudly as he spread the second insides of Eleonora with rough advancement! But this rough move along with his hot likeva seed was the final trigger to awaken the Wild Eleonora!


    "Ohhhh! Yes! I love it! I love it! Fuck me harder, Ren! More and more! Till I pass out from the pleasure! Ohhhhhhhh!"


    Under the pressureing from Wild Eleonora, Xue Ren had to extert more strength, poking and breaking the sweet spots of her ass! It was fucking good and satisfying to have her all worry washed up!


    That''s why, Xue Ren kept pounding from above with all his contentment... It quickly resulted in the bed cracking up! Without any soft material beneath them, Eleonora was far from stopping. She let go his rod for a while, then changed positions, exposing her widely smiling face with eyes that could pierce through his heart with ease.


    "Wild Eleonora... How are you?"


    "Fucking good, all ready to have another round! Come and love me!"


    "Sure, sure~~ I am always ready for you as well~~"


    "I know~~!"


    The Wild beauty threw her sticking and wet hair back as she spread her legs widely! But it was still stupid to do it on the ground with all broken pieces of bed, so Xue Ren raised their bodies with wind magic and thus, the flying sex began!


    Or rather, he was the one floating as Eleonora saddled him with her legs wrapped tightly around his back! Not like Xue Ren minds!

 Chapter 300: Breaking her elegant side

    <h4>Chapter 300: Breaking her elegant side</h4>


    Xue Ren spent very lovely time with Miss Snow! She totally forgot about everything and kept the physical contact literally every secound she could. The link got only broken when Eleonora decided to cook dinner for Xue Ren before leaving to their small, little house!


    Of course, the process of this dinner didn''t go like she expected as Xue Ren was even more eager to keep the physical contact! Anyway, the lovers have eaten the dinner even though it has been made with dy and left quickly enough left the cold territory.


    Going in between the capital roads, Xue Ren was gathering a lot of attention as he himself had devilish looks! The white hair was unique indeed along with those facial features sharpened by the two powerful abilities!


    Eleonora herself had spoken about it a lot of times which strangely happened to be mostly during their connection!


    Of course, the snow beauty had her own attraction as beautifuldy and former princess. But she wasn''t the only beauty here in the capital! Mostly because of the man next to her! Eleonora and Xue Ren both noticed Di Xun and Adrana as they had their own fun in the capital.


    "The material of these is really nice and strong. I am sure that Ren will also like the design."


    "Yes, the violet color is sexy~~ Makes me think about Ren''s divinity which is already alluring, right?"


    "I agree!"


    They came out from lingerie shop! Adrana likes to spend her time with brother on the city, so one can guess that she knows a lot of shops and interesting ces to sightsee. She took the initiative to invite the newdy which had good result as bothdies had found a simr vibe.


    Both of them treasured their family ties hightly, though Adrana also likes to bully her brother!


    "Hey, Xun Xun. I have heard everything, so you can already try wearing the new pair."


    Xue Ren approached the duo immediately with the intention to introduce Eleonora to lightning goddess. He also had a sad look on his face, because of Adrana as he had remembered the vampire''s tattoo... But quickly hiding those emotions, Xue Ren just had to give her the most warmth of family like to any other women of his.


    "Ah, Ren! What a surprise!"


    "Mmm! What is more surprising is that he actually is eavesdropping at us! Ahah~~"


    Thedies clearly knew about Xue Ren and Eleonora as they are all tightly connected, all right! Even so, their littleughs and jokes were pleasant to look at, so Xue Ren tagged along and they had nice talk!


    Miss Di Xun had a few maids around her and even Kuzan sitting in the shadows... It might sound overprotective, but he would rather be overprotective than experience the same tragedy as Rushai.


    "Hello, you must be Eleonora!"


    If Xue Ren was overprotective, then Miss Lightning was currently over clinging to Eleonora! Knowing about threat of divinity, Di Xun brightly approached Eleonora and took the snow beauty into her embrace!


    "Yes... Nice to meet you..."


    And seeing how Eleonora reacted, Di Xun knew that Xue Ren had done his job properly. Taking the inititative to show the sisterly love, Xun Xun has taken Eleonora to her own group and thedies quickly left Xue Ren alone in the street as they went to the closest restaurant.


    "You can go home first, Ren."


    "We will spent some time with our snow sister."


    "..."


    "Okay... See youter..."


    Just like that, Xue Ren lost his snow beauty! But considering her slight smile, Xue Ren had no way of interrupting thosedies. He knew that they will properly fill the heart of snow beauty with family warmth, so he went straight to the home with contentment.


    -


    Greeting the maids that were cleaning the garden, Xue Ren gave them light tease as he swung his hands across their bodies! It was all he could do as his own women had priority now, but not like they couldin.


    Rather thanining, they were filled with contentment as their master had taken his time to show his affection.


    "Work hard, my maids~~ All pleasurese up after good work."


    ""Yes, master.""


    Inside the house, Xue Ren had found out Sho Yue painting yet another picture... It was him and Di Xun descending from the sky, d in golden lightning around their bodies. Sho Yue was doing her best to paint all the important moments of her and Xue Ren''s life! And painting was one of her hobbies to kill time.


    "What do you think of my hair?"


    "Looks good. Is it because of the throne?"


    "Yes. I can only thank the destiny that I am not growing up to be giant like demons."


    "Demons... They are mysterious race... as even in my bloodline memories I can not learn about their wars and history..."


    She spoke while still painting, feeling the presence of her man watching her was currently enough. Knowing that Xue Ren will stay at least till the painting is over, Sho Yue lowered the pace and both of them immersed in each other warmth.


    Of course he would sit so close to her to feel her body! Xue Ren also knew that it''s hard to distract thedy while she is painting, so he lightly put his hand on her waist! Good!


    And the reason he asked about his hair was simply because it''s the first painting after their reunion! Xue Ren easily could see how he has changed as there were a lot of paintings including him and his beauties.


    So, he just began the talk with this topic.


    "The war for the keys happened far in the past... Honestly... while I still could tell the time differences a few years ago, now... with third reincarnationspletely being in me, I no longer can even tell my age. Hahaha~~"


    "And... the demon was definitely older than all your first reincarnationsbined."


    "Yep. It''s strong race and I will get everything from this race."


    Xue Ren''s future was set with all those reincarnations. His job was to survive and utilize his Sex God Divinity to the fullest in order to reach those reincarnation''s legacies as fast as possible. Sho Yue nodded, not stopping the work.


    Instead, she began sharing her small stories that happened during his absence! The two were clearly enjoying their time and going along the flow, Sho Yue proudly told Xue Ren that he can move his hand up or down however he likes!


    He was still caressing her waist, going up and down on her nice curve! Looking directly at the body fo ck tigress, Xue Ren sneered as she was still keeping the so ''elegant'' and ''proud'' aura from higher world.


    In the past, because of this very attitude, Miss Yue had only done the deeds with her garden alone, not letting the Sex God experience her body wholy... which is definitely not good. Of course, everything has been broken by the very Sex God himself, so now... the reason for her being like this wa simple.


    "How about we see how long you canst for?"


    "Sure. Do whatever you want."


    This was the reason! The golden-eyed beauty was waiting for Xue Ren to break her elegant side and make her scream so all other women in the house will hear her! As for other beauties... some were considerate, some were indulged in their own activities.


    Letting go her waist, Xue Ren stood up and got behind his painting beauty. Sho Yue was sitting on thefortable chair, all straight and poised. So Xue Ren began ying with her silky hair, feeling the scent and pleasant allure of her long and slightly wavy hair.


    "I thought you would start from my chest. Are we going from the top all the way to the bottom?"


    "That might be a good idea. All I wanted was to sniff some of your fragnance, my kitty."


    The hair flew away from his grasp after small care as Xue Ren grasped her temples lightly. Massaging those, Xue Ren made Sho Yue close her eyes in joy as the pleasure began scattering throughout her body. The mood was slowly bing hotter.


    Of course, Miss Tigress had clear image in her mind, so it didn''t interrupt her painting at all.


    "Good?"


    "Good. Keep massaging."


    "Hmm, let''s go a bit lower then."


    Going lower, Xue Ren quickly arrived at her soft cheeks which were already slightly scorching. The pleasure had nicely spread from the slight massage, so it was time to intensify the massage. Feeling those soft cheeks, Xue Ren first stuffed the tender flesh between his fingers, rubbing it slowly, in delightful manner.


    "Mhmmm."


    And eliciting such nice moan, Xue Ren slowly went rougher. Slightly pulling those nice cheeks, he began ying with Sho Yue as if she was child! Not like she minds though! After getting few more moans, Xue Ren like promised, began descending below.


    Sliding through her neck, Xue Ren arrived at her shoulders which were moving due to her painting... Atop this moving skin, Xue Ren only caressed and pressed against it for a while as sudden idea popped out in his mind...


    He has tried a new thing with Eleonora... so why not with Sho Yue?


    "Keep painting."


    "Well, I will..."


    Not knowing why he has told her to keep painting, Sho Yue answered with slight confusion, then felt the hot thing touching her around ribs... It was the little brother of Sex God, slightly wet, but burning with desire.


    "Ren?"


    "Keep painting."


    And as Sho Yue kept moving her right arm to paint, Xue Ren stuffed his rod in her armpit! The ce was wet from all the massage which made her hot, furthermore, as she kept painting, Sho Yue body around this area was moving, touching his burning tip with wet cloth!


    "Hmm, I guess I will burn out your shirt as its kinda annoying."


    "Don''t you think... that this is too much?"


    "Oh, please. My woman''s body is all my. I want to taste everything. And it''s not like I came here with the intention to try your armpits... It just popped out abruptly, so let''s go along with this feeling, okay?"


    "Okay..."


    Yes, she is his... Sho Yue clearly remembers the day where she shouted it in front of Xue Ren and Duan Qiu!


    Licking his lips, Xue Ren changed an angle a little... It''s not like he wants the painting to go into waste! Moving his rod up and down against her wet skin, Xue Ren felt kinda aroused by this new experience! Of course, the beauty tried to keep painting, but it was getting harder with this sex god rubbing her armpit!


    And every time she touched his shaft, Sho Yue stopped for a second... And what was second in the beginning was slowly changing as she took more and more pauses...


    "I aming! Ohhhhh!"


    ''He came from my armpit...''


    Exploding with white seed, Xue Ren had stained the clothes of ck tigress yet he was feeling far from guilty. Not stopping for a second unlike his beauty in front of him, Xue Ren kept rubbing and smearing his white energy in her armpit which clear intention!


    Make the unnecessary cloth disappear from his way.


    "Ohhh! This doesn''t feel that bad actually. Ahaha~~"


    Laughing while swinging his hips, The Sex God was happily breaking the elegant side of his beauty as she tried to fight against this hot and ''stinky'' white energy bravely! But the effects of her love and longing for her man won over the golden-eyed beauty as she let go her brush.


    "Come behind me."


    "Yes~~"


    Coming back to initial position, Xue Ren still had his rod around her armpit! But as Sho Yue lost their bet, Xue Ren has gotten her support, thus...


    "Oh!"


    She clenched his rod''s tip inside her armpit by pressing her arm against her body! She also exerted her strength to do so, so Xue Ren was tightly closed between her wet and soft flesh.


    "Now, try moving."


    Sho Yue might have lost the bet, but the voice of her was drenched in challenge just like her armpit! Turning her little head to the side, the appearance of those golden eyes was like signal in race!


    Ready? 3 2 1, Go!


    "I will try. Of course, I will!"

 Chapter 301: Xue Ren likes having his rod slapped by tail! Holy...

    <h4>Chapter 301: Xue Ren likes having his rod pped by tail! Holy...</h4>


    Being clenched by her wet and soft armpit was simr yet different than from any ce Xue Ren had visited with his rod. Anyway, this kind of new and kinda stupid ce was turning him on as he, as Sex God, should reach for every part of body.


    ''I must try everything.''


    And in this way, give the utmost pleasure to his beauties! It also would show their closeness which is very nice and faithfull feeling.


    "I am moving then."


    Sho Yue tried to clench his rod harder as those words were spoken while his rock throbbed. Thedy could swear that she felt the rod bing bigger and couldn''t help, but bit her lips.


    ''He is getting bigger...''


    This likewise made the ck tigress more wet as she pressed her thighs againt each other tightly, adding some rubbing as well. While Xue Ren had his own sense of pleasure, Sho Yue went for her own like any other woman would.


    Right now, she was wearing the usual, simple blue dress that was like it stated, simply covering her voluptuous figure. Straight falling down like normal piece of cloth, Sho Yue made this cloths get lewder around her thighs as it began sinking due to her rubbing.


    "Getting wet? I feel proud then."


    "You have won the bet, so you should feel proud."


    "I am proud and I am fucking close toing."


    Xue Ren''s waist was already working hard while his eyes were also peeking at Sho Yue''s thighs. Anyway, he scratched her arm pit with his burning tip as it was going in and out from the very new cave of pleasure.


    Each time the tip went free, Sho Yue could see the glistening red color zing around it, shoving the extreme satisfaction of this new experience...


    "You are first to do it, Yue."


    "Haaa~~ My Ren knows how to turn me on."


    The simple word ''first'' made Sho Yue more aggressive! Because she didn''t know what she can do other than tightly pressing her arm against Xue Ren''s little brother, Sho Yue lightly turned to the side and let her saliva out from her mouth.


    It flowed down across her shoulder all the way down to the moving dragon! Although the dragon was already drenched in her sweat and Xue Ren''s own pre liquid, Sho Yue simply didn''t know what to do!


    But her look with tongue hanging out as she kept her mouth widely open was driving Xue Ren as it was just what he wanted! Make her break and break more of her elegant side!


    "Keep it open. Also, the little brother will be more tasty for yourter, so good job, Yue."


    Ignoring her rolling eyes, Xue Ren tightened the grab around her shoulder and pulled out his rod, staining down the beauty''s back and a bit of arm pit as she raised her arm up!


    "Ughhh, it was satisfying, right? You can feel it with your body, so what''s up with such face?"


    Sho Yue had narrowed eyes as if questioning him! Xue Ren came so much just from her armpit? The whole back was drenched in his white energy and even a bit slipped to the armpit, so she couldn''t help, but roll her eyes again at Xue Ren who was smiling like idiot.


    "From armpit..."


    "I am happy and your body is happy. No need to look at me like that."


    Xue Ren patted her shoulder, then the beauty slowly threw her dress back as it was too dirty! Of course, it was threw back to her space ring with all the seed. Who knows what she is going to do with this new treasure!


    And Xue Ren had no way of questioning this.


    "So? Does the husband have any more special wishes or we are going for the usual?"


    "Usual, usual~~ Since my wife has been so nice to share her saliva with my rod, we must payback~~"


    Sho Yue who heard this already opened her mouth once again. The ''Aaaaa'' sound was so damn pleasant to listen to that Xue Ren coulde all over her front if he wanted to. Well, with his unlimited divine energy for sex, he indeed could.


    But Sho Yue''s wriggling tongue was too impatient, so he had to answer it!


    Lick!


    Not entering in, but slowly putting his little brother just before her lips, Xue Ren enjoyed Sho Yue''s tongue dance as it was the only thing that currently could touch his tip. At least, that''s what Sho Yue thought after seeing his eyes.


    The little, warm snake was licking it up and down, ying with the pace! Sometimes fast, sometimes slow, Sho Yue was experimenting as well her limits with tongue. Slightly turning her head to the side, the ck tigress changed the angle, and so the pleasure further scattered.


    "Nice... Very nice... How is the taste?"


    "The best as it''s coated with my liquids."


    "Ahaha~~ The proud miss is back? I guess it''s time to shove it in!"


    ws of Sex God grasped the little head of cat as he began his advancement! The perverted journey began the moment Xue Ren felt the lips of his ck tigress! The soft, wet lips were smearing the already lubricated rod even more as he slid his rod it.


    The tender touch of those lips felt as nice as ever eliciting the groan from Sex God himself. Xue Ren feeling delighted, raised a pace a little as his rod went further and further down her throat... The saliva of ck tigress was falling down on the shaft incessanty as she sucked the road in the same way.


    Simply non stop, not letting it go!


    "I like how cheeks are pulled in when you suck me off so eagerly."


    "Mhmmm!"


    "Yes, I love your body too."


    Xue Ren enjoyed the sensation of her tight throat as it caressed the tip of his Sex God''s rod! His first woman could easily take this rod while keeping rather lewd expression as she inhaled and exhaled through her nose effortlessly.


    Stroking her throat for considerable amount of time, Xue Ren finally came in huge loads inside her, forcing his white energy to run down her throat to lodge itself inside her stomach! Slowly pulling out the rod, Xue Ren looked at the ck tigress who was far from exhuasted.


    "Nothing left."


    Such words left her mouth as she opened it wide to show her insides. Well, Xue Ren made sure that every drop of his white seed went down, but seeing the proud eyes of Miss Tigress, Sex God yielded caressing those cheeks once more.


    "I can see~~ So painting and sucking must''ve been hard, right? Wanna break-"


    "No!"


    So fast! Sho Yue pounced from the chair down and crawled to Xue Ren who still had his rod standing proud! Due to the light shining from specific angle, the rod was glistening with several stars as if the most proud little brother!


    Those liquids were hers and she had the right to im his rod now! Only she!


    "Oi, oi!"


    mming herself against her man, Sho Yue made Xue Ren fall onto his butt as she quickly settled her head in front of the shaft. Giving it the big lick, she trailed the veins down to take one of the gems into her mouth.


    Of course, as the tongue left the shaft, the hands quickly reced it, rubbing the wet rod with its tender touch.


    "Uhhh! This damn sexy cat! Use your tail! I want more and more of your body."


    Miss Sho Yue had tail indeed! It gently twitched as his order rang out, then like whip, it pounced towards his shaft while the beauty still had her lips clinging onto his bags! No need to stimte his production, but it felt heavenly, so Xue Ren let her y around while...


    "Ugh!"


    While her tail pped his tip! It was as if Sho Yue was too eager to share her warmth and love. The tail pped his rod and Xue Ren who moaned as he found it good, quickly shouted to the naughty tail to attack once more!


    "What was that? So fucking weak!"


    Shuu! p!


    Groaning again, Xue Ren threw his head back as his hands made the perfect support to his upper body! Enjoying the gems treatment while her tail pped his rod as she held his rod with her hands, Xue Ren couldn''t really hold up for long!


    "I aming... Ah, shit."


    Xue Ren knew that he will dirty himself, but there was nothing he could do... Of course, the more seed went for Sho Yue and her back and bottom as she crawled to him like cat... Furthermore, she ha her ass up high to use her tail in the best way possible.


    Those two mounds were glowing as if asking for some care.


    "Oh, I can lick away all the seed~~"


    "No need, just turn around."


    While Xue Ren suddenly took off his clothes, Sho Yueplied to his wishes like good wife and stuck out her ass in for full view disy! The tail was also moving in confident way as if trying to force him to bit it!


    SLAP!


    "Ahnnnn!"


    The p was goddamn road as the naughty tail kept wriggling around. It was good tail indeed, but trying to tease and control him? Xue Ren couldn''t allow for such thing, thus, he kept pping the meaty bottom of his tigress as his eyes marveled at her ass releasing the waves of pleasure.


    "Do you like getting pped?"


    "..."


    SLAP! SLAP! SLAP!


    Break her and break. Although the elegant side was already gone with her sucking his gems, Xue Ren still felt like breaking as he asked this question. And as she stood on her four silent, Xue Ren let his hand sunk even deeper into her soft flesh.


    The bulging flesh in between his fingers was indeed driving him crazy as he felt the soft sense spreading from his arm throughout his body... So hot and meaty beauty needed some care from little brother.


    That''s why, as Xue Ren stuffed his rod in between her ass cheeks...


    "Clench your ass, Yue. I am fucking grinding it."


    "Ahh... yes... grind it to your heart''s content!"


    One mound was with red, scorching hand print while other was all safe from the ps yet this two kinds of different treatments sent Sho Yue aze as Xue Ren could hear her love juices dripping down from her garden.


    And as Xue Ren felt her meaty ass cheeks clenching him as hard as she could, he let out few howls before leaving this soft valley?!


    "AHhhhhhhhh!"


    THe piercing moan! Why was that so? Xue Ren who felt the care of her ass cheeks, suddenly attacked the pink hole leading to the second garden! With one huge thrust, Xue Ren shoved his rod all the way down, surprising thedy who wasn''t yet ready for such treatment!


    And this is where the grinding began!


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    The sounds of violent flesh mming was the loudest sound the small house of Xue Ren had ever heard! It was the ass garden from the reunion and new heavenly touch! There was simply no way for both of them to not smash their bodies against each other!


    "Fuck this ass! Yours only! Oh gooooooood! So gooood! Mmmm!"


    "Ughhhhh! Take this, Yueeee!"


    Explosion! Explosion! Explosion!


    -


    "Ren...."


    "Yes?"


    Sho Yue was now in the embrace of her man. Her face was glowing from both satisfaction and sweat! The always elegantdy had so disheveled held that one would think of her as another person.


    "I''ve had a dream."


    "Dream? Tell me about your dream then."


    If Sho Yue was telling him about the dream, then it must''ve been very pleasant dream... And as Xue Ren thought, the dream was pleasant, but only at the end.


    "My only worry is my family above... I want to meet them and make sure that nothing bad had happened to them... I know that you will help me reach this goal of my... and then..."


    The dream was about her family. What had happened to them after they had sent here out from their world was unknown and it was the hardest worry of the ck tigress... So why was she speaking about it?


    "At the end, we would be happy and I would have your children."


    And Xue Ren immediately understood the reason for his dream - Di Xun. One pregnantdy had evoked a lot of different reactions and emotions...


    "We will be happy and your dream will definitelye true. As long as your the situation resolves in your family."


    "Mmm!"


    Thedy nodded brightly, then asked about Eleonora... It was also worrying her as her choice might''ve sounded too rude and heartless... So when Sho Yue heard that Eleonora isn''t angry and doesn''t hold grude, the golden-eyed beauty immediately fallen asleep, still tightly hugging her man.


    "It won''t.. take long, Yue..."


    Xue Ren kissed the beauty''s forehead, then carried her all the way to her own room... While doing so, they were both naked and there was dragondy watching from afar, more red than the loving duo!


    How lewd, Moonrose!

 Chapter 302: Moonrose’s turn

    <h4>Chapter 302: Moonrose''s turn</h4>


    Moonrose was watching, but not interrupting!


    Thedy was growing at tremendous speed due to her race and reincarnation! Actually, the memories of hers already reached the age of neen and body was around seventeen! Thedy was fast growing dragon indeed.


    So as she saw the acts of Xue Ren, she couldn''t help, but gasp in shock! What a deviant!


    ''He uses his... rod to... Ahhhh!''


    Her hands went up to cover her whole vision yet the dragondy still could see through the gaps what was going on! This action just made her look more cute and one would simplyugh at such side of hers.


    Bing the red tomatoe, Moonrose was feeling very dizzy, but only deciced to run away to her own room when Xue Ren had taken Sho Yue into his embrace.


    And as she came back to her room, the lovely white dress fell down from her body with one, swift movement! It''s not like it was too hot, but Moonrose wanted to look at her body in the reflection.


    "My breasts are round and big."


    She cupped her breasts, pressing the lovely peaks against each other! The beautiful chest of dragondy has grown up nicely and would make many drool. And yet, it''s not her final form!


    Looking at her waist and stomach, Moonrose had yet to find any ws. Her slender legs, however, were full of ws as she couldn''t stop her thighs from rubbing against each other after seeing such treatment from her big brother...


    "I can''t lose."


    Thedy jumped and spread her legs wide! And as the hair of hers fluttered, Moonrose nimbly gathered her hair into ponytail! With new hairstyle, the beauty began taking out positions while letting the juices out to drip from her garden.


    Ignoring the itching below, Moonrose first leaned her front forward and set her chest free as it hung down nicely. Then, bringing her palm to her chin, she puckered her lips as if sending a kiss to her own reflection.


    It was cute position and even more, with her naked body, thedy had indescricable sexiness.


    ''I am sexy.''


    The proud dragon believed to be the most charming, fluffy and sexy girl in her big brother''s harem. That''s how dragon are. And although she wouldn''t say it aloud, her body movements and attitude sometimes have betrayed her good wil.


    Anyway, that''s how it is. The pose just made everything clear, reassuring the dragondy.


    ''So why big brother doesn''t do me?''


    She is already big and all ready, so why?


    While thinking about this topic, Moonrose moved to the side. Now, with the clear look at her hips, thedy took her leg forward and raised her hands up to hold her ponytail. Yet another nice position that exposed her curves gorgeously. The arced back was too damn perfect.


    The silver ponytail was swinging with happiness as she let it go! Soon, thedy turned around and sent her eyes through over her shoulder to take a look at her back. Her eyes were shining with proudness and lewdness as her two little hands grasped those buttocks.


    ''I am sexy and ready.''


    Of course, while feeling her ass, Moonrose also had clear look at how she has stained her carpet... Blushing even more, thedy quickly skipped to her own bed, covering her body with the fluffy nket!


    Fluffy Goddess, fluffy equipment.


    And right now, this fluffy equipment had quiet, muffled moansing out from it as Moonrose scratched her insides to get rid of all itchiness.


    "Big bro..."


    -


    Morning!


    It was morning! Xue Ren left Sho Yue''s room with kiss on her forehead as thedy decided to sleep for longer which was rare.... It might be rare, but understandable as the action quickly became resumed after Xue Ren carried her to room.


    And right now, everyone was sleeping except maids. However, the maids were working and currently had no permission to enter the small house, so Xue Ren found himself in rare, silent situation. It was so quiet he just went to make some coffee for himself.


    Of course, it''s not like Xue Ren has nothing to do. But it''s so rare and special life that he felt like using everything that popped in his mind.


    That''s why, with coffee in his hand, Xue Ren began peeking at hisdies rooms...


    Everydy had their own room yet Eleonora, Adrana and Di Xun were in the room of pregnantdy as the normal shopping became wild one! Eleonora had the desire to buy some new lingeries and Di Xun also liked the new and better designs from the capital of prestigous continent.


    Of course, being the best guide thedies could ask for, Adrana also had her fun as she took them everywhere... So thedies came back at night, not disturbing anyone.


    ''How cute.''


    And all of them were sleeping with their heads sticking closely to each other, looking very adorable indeed! Three different colors, three different hairstyles! Xue Ren marveled at the beauties who were sleeping with their hands on Di Xun''s belly as she was the one in the middle.


    Slurp! Slurp!


    He slurped the coffee for a while before moving to the other rooms.


    Miya was absent... Dionnes as well...


    ''Again sleeping in basements... Tsk, tsk.''


    The two hadmon subject - alchemy.


    That''s why Xue Ren wasn''t really surprised, only slightly disappointed! Anyway, the negative feelings immediately disappeared as he got closer to dragondy''s room. Peeking through the doors, he saw fluffy ball instead of gorgeously sleepingdy.


    ''Peeking is no good, Moonrose.''


    Aren''t you peeking?


    Entering the room, Xue Ren''s steps and presence already notified Moonrose about his arrival. Anyway, she still decided to keep sleeping as there was no way for anything to happen after all.


    "Moonrose, I know you are awake. And... quite wet..."


    Dragonic Silver Love Juices were still on the carpet!


    "You are right, Big brother. As expected of Sex God, you know about my state."


    She spoke in quite sarcistic tone! But Xue Ren understood her feelings, not because he is Sex God, but because he truly loves the little dragondy. That''s why, even though she is already in the age where she can surrender herself to the man, Xue Ren hadn''t made a move!


    "I can give you a love."


    "Really?!"


    "Yes."


    Moonrose felt her body rolling as Xue Ren rolled her so that she could face him! Her little feet and head was popping out from the nket, so it was easy to do so. Sitting on her fluffy bed, Xue Ren quickly got weed by her fluffy head.


    "With this hand of my."


    "Meanie!"


    She could only lose her proudness in his presence! And as Xue Ren showed her his fingers, thedy puffed her cheeks as if asking for some care. The hot cheeks quickly got pinched by Xue Ren as he felt unbearable desire to do so.


    "Mmm..."


    The touch of her big bro felt definitely good. Moonrose closed her eyes to savor at this feeling while Xue Ren suddenly unfoled the fluffy ball! And what came out was lovely and wet body of dragondy as she was drenched in her sweat and love juices...


    Her silver hair was sticking to her body just like her eyes were sticking to Xue Ren as she couldn''t run away or lose in this situation! Being more embarrassed by his straight look than the fact that she had whole nket wet, Moonrose slowly was getting more red. Her skin was looking ''more tasty'' as it had gotten slight red tinge.


    "You are beautiful and sexy, my little dragon."


    "Thank you..."


    Moonrose didn''t know how to respond so she thanked with bright smile. Then, she saw her brother leaning down, her heart already trying to leave her body! Hadnt'' Xue Ren said that he is going to give her love?


    This is the beginning!


    "Mmmm!"


    The soft kiss was indeed soft as Xue Ren sucked on her wet lips. He lightly intertwined his tongue with dragondy and followed her pace, going for sweet and lovely kiss. The muffled moans were pleasure to bask in, but Xue Ren had to stop as Moonrose was inexperienceddy, so she couldn''t keep up for too long.


    Anyway, it was good and taking it step by step was pleasure in itself.


    "Moonrose... you will know one day as to why I am not giving you the utmost love possible."


    "All this wait... will be worth then?"


    "Of course... It will be so worth that you will squirm with the pride and love non stop~~"


    "!"


    Moonrose was both lucky and not lucky! She had met Xue Ren in her previous life, so thanks to that, she reincarnated closely to him! But also because of that, Xue Ren wants to wait for her memories toe back before doing the deed.


    And it''s as he said. If Moonrose epts him with her reincarnated memories, then the whole deed will be just heavenly and satisfying.


    "Ah!"


    But for now, he can also do his job. Xue Ren took the clothes off with simple sentence ''It''s not good for my dragondy to be naked only.'' and quickly exposed the meaty rod that was standing so strong and big.


    ''Because of me! Because of me, big bro is so damn big and long!''


    Yes, she was proud and delighted by the appearance of the weapon. But there was also a bit of fear due to her inexperience... Nevertheless, from seeing a lot by living with Xue Ren, this fear was not really strong and quickly got overshadowed by the happy emotions.


    "Scared?"


    "No!"


    Such answer brought big smile on his face which likewise made Moonrose to smile wider. In such happy atmosphere, Xue Ren leaned down to hug the dragondy! She was much smaller than him, so his body quickly overtook hers, feeling the soft flesh from every part of hers!


    "Ah!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "N-nothing..."


    Moonrose let out such moan simply because she felt his hand circling on her pear ass. Xue Ren, using his free hand held her fluffy head while the other one kept running across her soft bottom. He especially liked how Moonrose''s body responded to his touch!


    As he slid his finger through her ass'' valley all the way down to her pink hole...


    "Ahh... Big bro..."


    "Big bro? Right now, you are my woman, so say it properly."


    "R-Ren... Ohhh!"


    Speaking the name with slight awkardness and embarrassment, Moonrose has been rewarded with finger in her ass! Thedy moaned out loudly while Xue Ren''s finger began going back and forth...


    "Dissapointed?"


    "No, I am not... Instead, Your Moonrose is very happy that you have finallyid yourself all naked in her bed and touched her private ces..."


    "Oh, that''s sounds so cute. It will feel better while kissing, soe here."


    "Mmnnn..."


    Moonroseplied to her big bro''s wish and raised her head to lock her lips once again. While doing so, Xue Ren became rougher down below, his finger going even deeper while scratching those forbidden insides. His other hand also clenched around her ass cheek, so Moonrose was truly experiencing something new, something funny...


    "Mnnmmm! It feels so funny and strange, Ren... I want you to keep kissing me while rubbing my ass."


    And after a while of such treatment, saying the name of her loved one was no longer awkward! Furthermore, Moonrose pushed forward and properly told her desires. Her body was also responding ordingly, pressing against his hard and well trained body!


    "As you wish~~ But you are so red, so don''t faint as I want to give you a lot of love today."


    "I won''t faint, because we are thoroughly connected now. Our hearts are beating as one and-"


    "Lass, I am in your ass right now..."


    "Big brooooooo!"


    It looked like the joke wasn''t good as Moonrose began attacking Xue Ren''s chest with her little fists! The chest that was her pleasant oasis was being attacked yet Xue Ren onlyughed out loud as his finger got even deeper into her ass.


    And due to her thrashing around, the insides were poked from various angles...


    "Oh, how naughty, Moonrose. I will definitely try every angle, so no need for such y."


    "I feel like smashing your chest, so I will smash it! My ass is different topic! Just... don''t pull out."


    "Sure, sure. You look adorable while releasing those fluffy fists, so let''s see how long you canst for."


    Answering the challenge, Moonrose resumed her attacks! She, at first, focused only at moving her arms, but soon, she realized the failure and began moving her waist from the side to side! Getting more lewder, Xue Ren could only fold and unfold his finger to keep scratching those lovely pink walls whileughing out loud at the cute yet adorable face of little dragon.


    Well, not little anymore.


    Thus, another day has been spent in one room! Thedies quickly realized that Moonrose had her turn, so smiling to themselves, they had to wait a little more to show up their new lingeries. Instead, they began training and while doing so, bing more and more closer.


    Even Sho Yue popped out, releasing her strong aura to take 1v3 battle!


    Boom! Boom!


    Thus, the house of Xue Ren had two explosions going on throughout the day.


    First, would be alchemydies, then second... would be Xue Ren''s explosions as Moonrose also tried to stuff her mouth with his rod...

 Chapter 303: Moonrose feels the rod

    <h4>Chapter 303: Moonrose feels the rod</h4>


    It was rather cute sight.


    The dragondy innocently looking at the rod from such close distance! Her eyes were blinking non stop, so it wouldn''t be strange if she suddenly touched the unknown to her rod!


    Moonrose hoped to try everything she could! That''s why, opening the mouth for her brother was first, then for his little brother was second! She boldly spoke about it and Xue Ren couldn''t refuse! And this leads to the current situation.


    "Hmm, how about you describe it?"


    "Mmm... It''s very big... but I can it will fit my mouth for sure. The tip is bulging out with obscence aura and its redness and smell makes me feel a bit dizzy, but also hot... It''s like its hot warmth is begin transfered to me as I look at it."


    Moonrose followed Xue Ren''s wish as she described it as much as she could. Solely speaking about the rod was enough to make her more red and wet below... And as Xue Ren thought at the beginning, Moonrose be too dazed with the rod from such close distance that she fell onto the tip abruplty.


    "Ah!"


    And as she touched the tip, the little dragondy quickly retreated while licking her lips! She also turned her eyes to the side as if she didn''t want to look at Xue Ren while doing so! Well, it was lewd and embarrassing, but her eyes escaping his sight was what made it more adorable.


    Xue Renughed out loud andid himself onto the bed. Having seen enough of red tomatoe dragon, he let her y with his rod without any pressure! Of course, he couldn''t help, but let out groan and some words while she kept trying out new stuff.


    First was, of course, kiss.


    The dragondy puckered her lips while slowly leaning down. Her hands tucked her hair behind her ear! She kept her hand as if to make sure that her hair won''t fall and so, the little dragon finally approached Xue Ren''s rod giving it a kiss.


    The unknown to her liquid was oozing out slightly and as she felt it on her lips, Moonrose retreated her head once again. But this time, it was small retreat to taste her lips! The dragon lovely let her tonge slid across her soft lips as she felt the pre white energy!


    "Oh, how does your body feel now?"


    "Hot... So hot... Ren... I want to feel more."


    "You are free to do so, Moonrose."


    Xue Ren couldn''t resist the urge to speak up, but it was indeed effective as thedy grasped the long shaft with her two, little hands! She even scratched the shaft, but it was more pleasurable than Xue Ren thought. Holding it rather innocently and clumsily, Moonrose rubbed her hands around it to bring out the white seed from her big bro.


    "Nnnnnnn~~"


    Of course, thedy hadn''t forgotten to use her mouth. Now, with her lips narrowed and pressing on the tip, Moonrose let out the tongue shes as she slid and coiled her tongue that was slipping out in between her lips.


    "Hahah~~ It feels funny, Moonrose. The inexperience is experience itself. Work harder."


    "Mmm!"


    It was rather shameful to hear such words! Moonrose boldly opened her dragon mouth to devour the bad rod! The huge bulge appeared on her right cheek as the bad little brother pressed her violently!


    "OhhhhH!"


    And as her cheeks pulled in, Moonrose tried to suck him off which along with those mouth insides drenching him in her hot saliva was kinda hard to endure to! His groans made the dragon to puff her chest out as she pressed even further! The hot mouth was now dominating the bad tip!


    EXPLOSION!


    "!"


    The dragon''sdy eyes went wide as she felt something hotter spraying insider her mouth! Desperately trying to swallow it all, Moonrose failed as it was the first shot filled with huge amount of white seed...


    The loads were simply too much for inexperienceddy, so she couldn''t stop those streaks of white river flowing down from her chin! The hot seed also scattered around Xue Ren''s shaft, going for the gems!


    "It''s no good to let me feel my own seed on my body... So lick it all."


    While she kept cleaning herself with her tonuge, Moonrose suddenly heard such words! Looking down, she could see the descending shots of white energy flowing down around Xue Ren''s sacks... Those two were looking very scary with all lines and stuff... Heavens!


    "I will... clean... Ren..."


    But she still had to do it! Otherwise, the big bro might go for simple pleasure in the future which would be bad. She wants to give him the utmost pleasure possible, so Moonrose''s head descended below, her tongue running across those two gems while gathering the white seed on the tip of her soft and hot little weapon!


    "Ohh... Nice... Nice.... Your little dragon tongue already made those two produce a lot of seed~~"


    "But I know that you have unlimited amount... Ren..."


    "Silly... It''s because of my divine energy. If you take it along with my seed, then I will definitely lose to my litte dragon."


    "Ah! So... in the future, I will aim for it. I will devour you, your little brother and divine energy!"


    "I am looking forward to that then."


    Xue Ren smiled while feeling her hot breeth below... She kept speaking while keeping close contact with his gems, so Xue Ren felt the pleasure spreading across his body non stop. The new kinds of pleasure were nice experience, and he himself felt like doing himself while she kept running her tongue across his gems...


    And he, who was trying a lot of new stuff, decided to do so.


    Grabbing his own rod that was mesmerized by little dragon''s hard work, Xue Ren gave it a good care like he would back on the earth and soon, he felt likeing! It was sure quick, but he had gorgeous dragondy below, so no one should be surprised!


    "I feel likeing, so take a few steps back."


    "Okay..."


    "Close your eyes, Moonrosse."


    Xue Ren raised his body, pointing his dragon at thedy who listened to his every wish obediently! The little brother released his shot immediately as sex god''s eyesid on Moonrose wet and red body from all the hard work...


    "So beautiful... Now, let me add yet another charm onto your body."


    And it was... the huge amount of white seed. Xue Ren sprayed the white energy from top to bottom! He loved how it flowed down from her hair, blending into the silver streaks rather perfectly! The glowingdy was glowing even more as the white steams overtook her whole body.


    "Ahhh! So hot... both outside and inside!"


    She shouted with delighted voice, raising her head up, but still not opening those orange like fire eyes or licking the seed... The flowing energy was the pleasure itself, so she felt like licking only when the whole show stopped...


    And Xue Ren who saw the dragondy twitching and trembling from the huge amount of pleasure, stood up while feeling the satisfaction himself. RATATATA for himself is definitely worse than RATATTA fordy.


    "Moonrose... How about you let me taste your mouth''s insides again?"


    "Yes, Ren! Aaaaaa!"


    Xue Ren stuffed her mouth slowly as it was learning experience! Thedy''s lips closed as she felt the burning hot insides and her tongue that was soft bed slowly began moving up!


    "Alright, alright... Move your tongue while slowly breathing in and out..."


    "Mmmm!"


    And while her tongue danced around Xue Ren''s tip, he was slowly entering more and more of his little brother! Thedy herself began bobbing before she could notice, spreading the warmth in their bodies! Xue Ren couldn''t take his eyes off from such Moonrose as she immersed herself in the instincts of beauty!


    The slippery sounds of wet sucking and slurping were the heaven to the ears and Xue Ren stroked thedy who kept doing good job! However, the beauty below awakened due to his touch and her eyes immediatley looked up!


    "Oh, god..."


    Explosion!


    "Mhmmm!"


    "Look, some of white energy slipped onto my hand."


    "Give it to me then, Ren!"


    Licking the big bro''s hand, Moonrose felt like she can lick the white seed around her lips as well! Licking and licking, the dragondy found the ticklish sensations along her burning heart to be very addictive indeed!


    It''s like she wants to keep licking untill she pass out!


    "Calm down, Moonrose. From now on, I will keep you apany..."


    "S-sorry... I... I just got overheated..."


    "Haha~~"


    Laughing, Xue Ren stomped the ground utilizing his earth attriubute. Small earth walls surrounded the duo while also creating a new floor. The walls were big, around Moonrose''s height. Then, he also made a seat for himself from the earth before sitting down.


    "It''s time to clean."


    *Flick*


    And with one flick, Xue Ren also created a water ball above them. The fluffy water began falling down and Xue Ren as if properly prepared, took out the soap and began applying it onto his hands.


    Moonrose who saw it, blushed, but also widened her smile as she raised her arms up! The sight of hers was very adorable, but more importantly, it made Xue Ren remember about little dragon who used to take baths with him.


    "You were already talking even from young age... The baths were indeed filled with fluffyughs as I washed my little dragon."


    "Then, wash me like you have used to, Ren..."


    No way to refuse! Simply no way! Xue Ren let his hands slid through her arms first, then going from her shoulders, he was slowly descending while obviously rubbing against her soft body strongly! Theughs along with pleasant moans rang out and Xue Ren enjoyed the body of dragondy to the utmost pleasure current he could.


    Of course, the littledy also cleaned her big bro. She used her growing chest to stuff his little brother inside her soft valley that was tightly clenching him...


    "Is it good?"


    "Yes, now move your body up and down."


    "Okay."


    Sliding up and down, Moonrose cleaned the rod perfectly! She reassured him that tasting the rod once was enough and now she will be properly drink everything down! It appeared to be true as Moonrose leaned down to clench the tip with her mouth once again!


    Explosion!


    Slurping and slurping! Moonrose kept her head down to take everything and as soon as Xue Ren emptied the weapons, thedy raised her head with ''Aaaa'' to show that everything was indeed devoured.


    "Wow, fast growing and fast learning I guess."


    "Hehe~~ Praise me more. Pat me!"


    "Of course, of course. But now, I want more... How about you clean my back with this ready chest? Those nipples sure look hard."


    "Okay!"


    Tap! Tap!


    Moonrose quickly arrived behind Xue Ren with blooming face. This whole development was surprising, pleasant and hot that she was feeling as if skipping in heavens! Even though it was fast made bathtub...


    Taking out the soap onto her hands, she first rubbed her own chest with this soap to apply it onto the soft flesh while feeling the peeking eye of her big bro! Moonrose was delighted and slowed the pace to tease him!


    Heavens!


    Then, with the ready chests of hers, thedy cupped those two peaks and pressed forward! The soft flesh scattered in every direction as she slid her body up and down to was her big bro! The red pearls scratched Xue Ren''s back strongly and nicely.


    "I like it, Moonrose."


    Xue Ren let out satisfied voice as his face was in estatic state! The closed eyes with lingering smile was enough to tell one his feelings. And Moonrose lightly raised her head to look at this very face! It was like magic spell that made the little dragon heated.


    She added kisses to thebo!


    -


    "Ahah~~ Thank you, Moonrose."


    "No... It''s me... who should be thanking. I feel like your woman now, big bro."


    Smack!


    "R-Ren..."


    "The little dragon is growing so fast... I feel both happy and sad, but there is one thing that makes me happy."


    Xue Ren and Moonrose ended the bath anddy was now experiencing his hot wind drying up her hair! And as she heard his words, the dragon had to turn aroud to look at him.


    "Those toys you keep up with yourself. I know this very well and I like this small habit of yours... Let''s make a new one, shall we? Today is your day."


    Explosion! Explosion!


    Explosionsing from basement and fromdies training were indeed saying that today is Moonrose''s day. The dragondy smiled, then took out the toy that was looking stupid... It was Kuzan.


    "Let''s make simr one, Ren! I haven''t seen annoyed Kuzan in a while!"


    Oh god!


    "Alright!"


    And he agreed immediately!


    Kuzan who was staying in the shadows, looking at Di Xun suddenly felt the goosebumps running across his wind body! It was mysterious feeling as his body was right now pretty much one with the wind arounddies!


    ''Fuck! Someone is cursing me! It must be that fucker Xue Ren!''


    Xue Ren and Moonrose, bruh!

 Chapter 304: Two alchemists

    <h4>Chapter 304: Two alchemists</h4>


    Another day!


    Xue Ren had spent the day and night with Moonrose and as he woke up, the dragondy was still sleeping soundlessly as she just had a lot of pleasure and fun with her big brother! It was especially cute how she held his arm as if not letting go to otherdies.


    Letting out a chuckle, Xue Ren leaned down to kiss the dragon''s forehead, then quietly left the bed as Moonrose smile grew wider! Looks like she felt the kiss!


    And the day starts with the coffee once again!


    "Let''s check the basement''s teleport."


    Yes, Xue Ren had put the teleport to the vampire''s world in his basement. It was quite big, so he had the help ofdies, but the most important thing was to connect it with his own tattoo. Whether Luxuria has noticed this or not, didn''t matter at all.


    It was more important with Eleonora''s case. If there is divinity going for her, then the portal will be definitely useful to escape this ce. Xue Ren was keen on helping her, but he also knows his limits.


    It would be suicide to go against winged divinity now.


    So with this portal, all of them could escape to the vampire world which would be totally not expected by the divinity. For them, medium worlds are prisons and the people from those worlds are simply prisoners.


    But there was one thing that Xue Ren hadn''t predicted and that was the descend of divinity. It''s not mere ''Hey, I am here.''! It''s the first mistake that Xue Ren is going to regret...


    "Looks good... The resources are liquified and already filled with a bit of blood essence..."


    The connection with the tattoo was made and Xue Ren even mixed only a bit of blood, recing the red liquid with liquified resources. With this portal, Xue Ren only had to swing his arm once and he would leave this world.


    And the liquified resources were also including the hell''s energy gathered from the 50th pir.


    Everything was ready in case the emergency appears!


    Boom!


    Then the sudden explosion rang out!


    "It''s still the morning, you two..."


    Slurp! Xue Ren took the sip of coffee as he nced at the two beauties standing in front of the alchemy''s pot... One also should know that this poor pot already had several cracks... Getting bullied bydies, the poor equipment is going to meet his brothers soon... in the trash bin.


    "Husband!"


    "Hubby!"


    Oh, how nice! Xue Ren had never married, but as if this shit is important. Althoughdies take more importance to this special moment, Xue Ren wasn''t like that and he already was fine with being called husband, hubby and so on.


    "Yeah, yeah... Watch out for the pot!"


    Boom!


    Thedies became too joyful upon his arrival that they give up on the alchemy itself! The pot trembled as if angered by this fact, and quickly enough exploded! Thedies got some burn marks and slightly charred hair, but better this than more severe wounds.


    "Oh, god... It''s you who spend here most time. Not like I am running away from you, so what''s up with those ecstatic faces?"


    "It''s normal to be happy when one see their loved one, right, Dionnes?"


    "Yep! So hubby now should stop grumbling and wipe those burn marks from our bodies."


    The twodies quickly became friends! No, rather sisters! And as Dionnes requested cleaning, Miya also turned around to Xue Ren with glittering like stars eyes! The development of their alchemy went up by huge margain and the life here was simply the best!


    Because Xue Ren also was here and they could feel his presence.


    "It''s husband''s job to clean hisdies I guess."


    Putting his cup of coffee in the air, Xue Ren summoned two handkerchiefs and wiped the twodies as they sat down on the ground like kids. However, if one saw those twodies, then one would be mostly surprised by Dionnes as she changed quite much!


    There was tail... and ears...


    ""Mmm~~""


    Miya hadn''t changed! She still had violet eyes and long white hair either fluttering behind her or resting on her two voluptuous melons. Those white eyshes were likewise fluttering as she kept her eyes on Xue Ren.


    But if one had better eyesight, then one would see that her broken horns slightly became longer with fewer cracks.


    "Thank you, husband. Now, I would like you to watch our alchemy!"


    "Sure."


    As for Dionnes... she had ck ears popping out atop her head. Those ears were belonging to tigress race, clearly from Sho Yue''s bloodline! Thus, the tail also had the same origin!


    Revolution ability of Sex God.


    The humandy lost her humanity as Xue Ren had given her the bloodline from his golden eyed beauty. This allowed Dionnes to use the recipes from Sho Yue thoroughly, without any ws or limitations due to her being pure human.


    So right now, she was making pills that were quite dope. Even more, for this medium world.


    "How does my former humandy feel?"


    And it wasn''t hard decision to give up on humanity as Xue Ren himself wasn''t human.


    "So good I feel like some sex!"


    And her body was much stronger, so Dionnes knew she won''t faint like before from the pleasure. Being so eager to alchemy and have fun with her hubby, Dionnes had wild idea of doing both of those at the same time.


    "Let''s try it?"


    "Oh, you..."


    She was much older than Miya, but acted way too childish! Well, not like Xue Ren minded it! Happy beauty means happy Xue Ren, so he wiped her lips with his thumb before taking a good look at her.


    The alchemy beauty really had four ears right now... Whether it helps with senses or not didn''t really matter. What matters the most is that Dionnes can hide her human ears with her short hair, so it wasn''t that strange to look at her.


    "It''s hard to control my tail and ears, but the alchemy is the most important! Let''s make it more spicy, Miya!"


    "Yes!"


    Dionnes and Miya could hear the piercing moans of Sho Yue, and knowing their husband, it was obvious that he was taking good care ofdies as he was in home. Using the chance that he came here himself, Dionnes and Miya decided to try the ''spicy alchemy''...


    Quickly enough, Xue Ren had two beauties all naked like the creator had made them!


    "Alright! Let''s heat the atmosphere!"


    "Yes!"


    Beneath the pot, the huge fire appeared and whole ce suddenly became too hot! The two meatydies got quickly red and sweaty, but from two different reasons! Sweaty, because too hot! And red, because of Xue Ren''s gaze that was running from top to bottom non stop.


    "I would love to say ''Lovely'' now, but what are we going to do is so fucking crazy I am sure this pot won''t survive the next hours."


    ""Ahahah~~""


    Xue Ren spread his arms wide and Miya who was good wife quickly approached her man and began taking off his casual clothes. They were also a bit wet due to the huge heat! One simply couldn''t control the desires of this Mrs. Alchemist as the fire beneath the pot could also be used to describe her emotions.


    Too hot and too big.


    And as Miya tried to take off his t-shirt, her body shook violently! It was simply because the t-shirt sticked to Xue Ren from all this sweat, so she had to exert more strength. And as she had done so, the beautiful and hypnotizing motions of her two peaks affected Xue Ren who had clear view as he had his hands raised up.


    "These days, I have been doing my job as husband for the most of my time yet no matter what I simply can''t stop myself from getting excited as I see your bodies. Why do you think so?"


    Xue Ren knew the answer, but he just wanted to hear it from Miya''s mouth as fluffy demon is beautiful concept to look and listen at. And just like Xue Ren predicted, Miya opened her mouth while still trying to take off his t-shirt, exerting more strength that just shook those peaks into every direction.


    "Because husband loves everything about us, thus, he wants to satisfy our needs. Creating home makes our souls at peace with love while touching and tasting our bodies gives us the affection with beautiful connection."


    And as she said so, the demondy jumped lightly to take off the shirt whole. Xue Ren who saw the bouncing lovely body grasped it tightly, wrapping his arms around her back while pressing her against his naked chest.


    Those peaks squashed so nicely he felt like taking a huge breath!


    "Ah! Please, feel me..."


    Miya wrapped her arms around Xue Ren''s back as well squashing her breasts even more! While doing so, she also let her tongue out, licking her man to arouse him. And as Xue Ren saw white ball beneath him slowly tilting to taste his body, he grasped her little head from behind to attack those red lips that were truly demonic like.


    The Flous bloodline was getting more and more perfect with their connections.


    "Mmm!"


    This kiss could only end up with one result - beautiful muffled moans! Miya moaned as her hands scratched Xue Ren''s back, digging into his chest which was surprisingly easy as if he had given her permission to do so.


    ''Try to ignite the mes with your hell''s energy.''


    The hell''s energy is rather flexible, and depending on bloodlines it can be used it various ways. But it was easy to ignite the mes that were already burning. Imitating her pounding heart, Miya let out her hell''s energy that made the alchemy process quite rich and faster.


    "Oh! Miya, it''s too hot! I must properly control it!"


    Dionnes didn''t feel left out as she kept her eyes on the pot while peeking at the demondy melting onto her husband. She evenpared it to melting ingredients which cause the Mrs. Alchemist tough out loud as she approached the duo.


    Yes, she has to control the warmth!


    Hugging thedy who was pressing hard against Xue Ren, Dionnes locked her eyes with Xue Ren who was likewise looking at her.


    "Quite simr situation like with my Eleonora, right?"


    Xue Ren spoke while fondling the bottom of demondy. The sounds of his hands mming onto her square ass were louder than the me itself! And Dionnes just made this wild motion stop as she pressed her juicy garden against his hands and Miya''s bottom!


    "Back then... I had to kneel and suck your little brother... Hmm, how about we repeat it?"


    "With the pleasure."


    "Ahhh!"


    Thedy felt the hot thing entering her thighs, spreading the warmth onto her garden as well! Miya let out pleasant squeal and closed her eyes while clinging even tighter to Xue Ren chest. The cute reaction to this rather sudden movement aroused Xue Ren even more as he slowly swung his waist further.


    And as the tip left the two soft thighs, Dionnes was all ready to kiss it! Xue Ren also could resume his fondling, so he spread those buttocks in every direction while doing so! Miya being vited by the two only moaned as she slightly buckled her legs.


    "Ah! So hot... even more... Ahhh!"


    The situation was funny, because Dionnes truly could control the heat of the mes in this way! The longer she held the tip of Xue Ren''s weapon with her soft lips, the faster the heat escaped from the me as Miya couldn''t share her hell''s energy by imitating the hotness below.


    "Ohhh, good... I like the way you wriggle your tongue around my rod while sucking me off! Ohhh! Take the first shot, Dionnes!"


    Explosion! Thedy bravely took everything down as her ''tigress'' ears unfolded and folded themselves happily! If her ears were showing such satisfaction, then one can easily guess how wild her tail is.


    "Mmmm! The load is like always huge! But I don''t think it''s enough to satisfy the hunger of thisdy, so... hubby~~"


    "Heh, let Miya feel some as well."


    "I am not egoistic~~"


    As Xue Ren spoke, he began moving his hips back and forth rather fast. The burning tip passed through the Miya''s lower lips as Xue Ren was keen on giving her the same amount of warmth just like he gave to Dionnes.


    "So fast I can''t even give a quick kiss~~ Oh, well! Let''s prepare some ingredients, then. Do you remember this, hubby?"


    "I do.... so you have hidden some petals."


    "Yes, there was no way I would use everything as I want to keep doing alchemy with you~~!"


    It was Lilith flower that could boost the Sex God Pill... Speaking of pills, they were clearly aiming for Sex God Pill right now as maybe the sex will make the pill even more deadly! Furthermore, it''s obvious that they are going to try the ''spicy alchemy'' with this kind of pill!


    "Ah! That''s... how you are going to prepare the ingredient?"


    Miya slowly asked as she felt the petal rubbing her pink hole leading to secret garden! Dionnes who heard such weak, but adorable voiceughed outugh as this pink hole was clearly exposed because!


    "Hubby is spreading your ass so hard I have no problem to get ess here... Also, just feel the fun and don''t focus on details."


    "T-there is no way, Dionnesssss!"


    The demondy sucked the air like snake as she felt the petal entering her ass slightly! Dionnes wasn''t even holding back with preparing the ingredients as she stuffed the ass of her sister with this petal!


    "Oh, how lewd~~"


    And Xue Ren who felt the uing explosion raised the leg of demondy!


    "Ah! Finally..."


    Exposed ass, exposed garden! Xue Ren speared his rod directly into tight garden of white haireddy as his burning tip entered the likewise burning ce! Miya was so sensitve that her pink walls immediately squeezed Xue Ren upon his arrival, but there isn''t the garden that can stop his advancement!


    "Ah! Ah! I love this feeling! I love when you stroke me inside, husband!"


    "And I love when you scream it without holding back, Miya!"


    Explosion!

 Chapter 305: Dionnes and Miya’s spicy alchemy ends with satisfaction

    <h4>Chapter 305: Dionnes and Miya''s spicy alchemy ends with satisfaction</h4>


    Miya felt like puppet right now! Or rather, like hot pot used for alchemy! Because Dionnes was using her burning second garden to actually melt the ingredient and liquify it! Rapidly rubbing the petal of Lilith Flower against her pink hole, one also could say that the short haired beauty was preparing this other hole for her hubby.


    Of course, it''s not like Miya doesn''t like being ''pot''. Being tightly pressed against Xue Ren with his rod lodged inside her, the fluffy demon moaned without holding back as she felt hotter than alchemy me tip stroking her insides.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Husband! Please, hug me tighter! Mnnnn!"


    Locking the lips of fluffy demon, Xue Ren hugged just like he wished, melting their bodies in beautiful picture! The pleasant fragnance assaulted his nostrils as both lilith flower and sweaty Miya had mixed their scents.


    This very smell was driving him crazy, so what about the beauty who was the mastermind of this?!


    "Ah, fuck! I can''t take it anymore!"


    Dionnes definitely couldn''t take it anymore! She felt like she needs to stuff her mouth with something, so bumping against kissing Miya, she forcefully broke the contact of the two demons and stole the kiss!


    "Ah! Not fair!"


    "Not fair? Look below then!"


    "!"


    The huge pool of mixed juices was dripping from the fluffy demon as they both kept gushing out their love at each other! Miya blushed upon seeing this and hid her face in Xue Ren''s chest while Dionnes took the offensive.


    Wrapping her body around his arm, she began sliding her voluptuous chest against his upper arm while down below, she guided his fingers straight into her garden! Of course, the stolen kiss was still going on, so slippery sounds of lips sucking kept ringing in the basement.


    "Ahhhh! Husband is bing bigger! Mmmmnnnn!"


    "Mhmnn! Rougher, be rougher, hubby!"


    The new tigress demanded as her body was literally bouncing on Xue Ren''s arm! She had to spread her fragnance and smell, but also take care of the itching below!


    "Oh, you poor beauty... Being to close to Sex God and Lilith Flower sure had good effects."


    Xue Ren sneered at the beauty who was drooling as she was taking rest from rough kissing! Laying, but keeping eye contact with her man, Dionnes suddenly felt the fingers of Xue Ren releasing huge warmth as he folded and unfolded those to scratch her insides.


    And he was scratching the hell out of those pink walls!


    "Ah! Ah! Ahnnnnn!"


    Drenching his arm with her saliva, Dionnes had done the same below, but wit her love juices! The spicy alchemy was just at the beginning and now... it was time to properly control the liquified materials!


    That''s why, Xue Ren let out the beauties as they struggled to stand up straight.


    "Alright..."


    He opened his mouth while licking those fingers! It was sight that both aroused and put thedies in ecstatic state as they knew that Xue Ren is still hungry. And hungry man released his fire to d thedies in fire suits!


    Of course, those suits were like swimsuits, but the most important thing was that the two now proper fire resistance.


    "Grab that pot and stick out your assess for your man. Ah, and focus on alchemy, of course. Don''t destroy the valuable Lilith petals."


    ""Yesshhhhh~~""


    The fire swimsuits were so thin that they didn''t really cover much. Anyway, it was just as said before, mere technique to give them better fire resistance. Of course, even though they had this resistance, the warmth of Xue Ren''s was felt like never before.


    Maybe he was actually making them more sensitive with those thin swimsuits?


    "Yep, I am."


    Approaching the soft mounds, Xue Ren grasped the two thin swimsuits and pulled them towards himself. Thedies could feel the burning lines along their bodies, but as he let go those two thin fire lines tightly grasped by his hands, the sudden waves of pleasure appeared on their bottoms as they shook upon the swimsuit''s attack!


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!"


    "Focus on alchemy."


    .


    Reminding them about alchemy, Xue Ren extended his hands to caress those assess in slow and affectionate manner. The rough hands were sliding in circr motion across their bottoms as it had rather soothing and calming effect.


    Thedies could focus on the alchemy while their bodies slightly twitched... But then! Xue Ren suddenly pped Dionnes ass so strongly she leaned down as if trying to enter the pot! Of course, the fire resistance of Sex God was here, so there was nothing wrong!


    "Ahhhhh! Hubby~~!"


    p! p! p!


    "I told you to focus on alchemy! Why are you peeking at me?!"


    "B-but Miya also peeked!"


    "I didn''t see!"


    "Ahh!"


    Punishing thedy for going against her man''s wish, Xue Ren let out several ps against her meaty bottom to let himself immerse even more in her ass'' flesh bouncing to those ps! The hand print mark was already engraved here as bad man was aiming only at one ce leaving the other side all fine.


    "Ah... I feel focus on alchemy then..."


    Miya slowly muttered as she felt Xue Ren''s hand letting go her ass. She seemed so sad that Xue Ren felt like bringing her close! But since she had her own share of white seed, the sex god had to be fair!


    One also could see the white river leaving her garden even now!


    "Don''t get jealous, Miya~~ We have whole day- Ohhhh!"


    There was wasn''t woman who could simply stay still while having such thick and long rod entering her juicy garden! Dionnes was sure of it as she threw her head back to the pot while Xue Ren was spreading her tight pink walls.


    It''s been quite a while and he himself felt delighted! The insides were already wet and ready for his rod, and upon his arrival, the beauty clenched his rod like the tigress she is!


    "How do you feel leaving outside your sect, Dionnes?"


    "Fucking great!"


    She was missing her friends a little, but the new life was fitting her more! She had proper supply of ck wood to alchemy as well, so the former humandy was definitely enjoying the life here with nice and beautifuldies.


    And as Xue Ren was here, she feltpleted and ready to spend the life like that for the rest of eternity.


    Which was kinda impossible as Xue Ren aims high! It was hard for her, but with the revolution ability and the support ofdies and Xue Ren himself, the hopes were back!


    "I will aim high and create pills that even fucking divinites won''t be able to withstand!"


    Thedy screamed as she felt the rob reaching the depths! Xue Ren leaned down, putting the weight and pressure at thedy''s bottom, thus, reaching the deepest parts to kiss the lovely core! Of course, the kiss was very lowely and explosive as he felt satisfied with her resolution.


    "I aming, Dionnes!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhnnnnnnn!"


    "Haaa! Haaa! Haaa!"


    Thedy was so tight Xue Ren felt like he might lose the rod today. But speaking about such ambitions was quite childish and embarrassing! Little did she know that Xue Ren liked this very much... No! She knew... she knew as he exploded with utmost love possible, painting the insides like true painter!


    Panting roughtly, Xue Ren told Miya toe closer and sneaked his finger straight into her bottom! It was so wet from all the preparation done from Dionnes that he easily snuck two sex god fingers! And this flower made his skin to burn with desire as he took it back and forth!


    "It''s burning!"


    "My fingers are also fucking burning. Wait a second, and I wille here."


    "Yes!"


    Going for another round with Dionnes, Xue Ren swung his hips madly at the red bottom of maturedy. He wasn''t holding back at all, going fast like maddened bull! One had was wrapped tightly around her waist, not letting thedy escape the mad assault!


    "Ohhhh! No need to be so impatientttt! I can wait! Ahhhh!"


    "Arghhhhhhh!"


    Explosion!


    "How is the alchemy going?"


    "O-one pill... is here..."


    "I want more and more."


    ""Mmm!""


    Thedies answered brightly and letting thedy with fresh seed rest, Xue Ren quickly changed the soft bottoms. Leaning down, he actually went for the same action like with Eleonora and that was to kiss the pink hole of Miya!


    Did he perhaps like this?


    "N-noo! Ahh! It''s... dirtyyyyy."


    "Hmpf. Flous bloodline makes your ready to ept me everywhere and you just had lilith flower here along with my fingers. Don''t get embarrassed and stick out your ass more."


    "Yeshhh!"


    Getting betting hold of this perky bottom, Xue Ren burrowed his whole face in her soft and wet buttocks, drilling her second garden with his hot tongue! The man truly was enjoying this activity as Miya''s let out new to ears moans! Furthermore, her voice seemed so weak and shameful that it made him even more eager to go for it.


    "Ahhh! N-no! Ahhhnnn!"


    "Miya... focus on alchemy... or I will kiss you!"


    Dionnes teased as she run her fingers across her soft back all the way down to Xue Ren''s burrowed face. She stroked his hair while keeping an eye on the pot to make sure he gets a lot of those Sex God pills.


    "Ahh! I am...ing... I aming for my ass being licked! Nnnn!"


    Miya''ses tutututu!


    As thedy came in tides, Xue Ren let go her bottom and pped his long and ready for another round rod! The wet and lubricated pink hole was easily swallowing his rod while still tightly clenching him down...


    "You fluffy demon!"


    p! p! p!


    "Yeshh?!"


    "Tighten for me!"


    Xue Ren who was panting roughly seemed like true demon! The fluffy one couldn''t withstan this pressure and tightly shut her eyes down, trembling inncesantly to give him utmost pleasure! Xue Ren who saw her like that just felt likeing, but this fluffy demon could bring out even more adorable looks.


    That''s why, he pumped and pumped! Scattering those pink walls of sacred garden with his strong weapon. The spear of sex god always reaches the depths with huge sharpness!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Louder, Miya!"


    "Ahhh! Please,e! Come together with me! Mmmm!"


    Explosion!


    It was impossible to hold as she asked this tenderly! Xue Ren filled the second garden of fluffy demon with his seed at the same time as she came, letting our more and more honey juices! Furthermore, she kept drooling!


    This saliva of Flousdy was flowing down her chin all the way to the pot, adding yet anotheryer of power to the Sex God Pill! Miya made the whole pill stronger with her love and care!


    "Haaa... Was it too rough?"


    "Oh, please. Look at her. She looks so satisfied and those rolled eyes are full of pleasure! Haha~~"


    She looked quite funny indeed!


    "Yeah... But aren''t you quite lively? Come, Dionnes..."


    "Coming~~!"

 Chapter 306: Adrana’s bed adventures... And Di Xun joins in!

    <h4>Chapter 306: Adrana''s bed adventures... And Di Xun joins in!</h4>


    Good husband has taken care of thedies while doing the alchemy at the same time. The Sex God pills havee out with good color and glow, so Xue Ren took the most for himself while leaving a bit for hisdies.


    "How about bath?"


    ""Sure!""


    The beauties couldn''t stay unconscious for a long time! With their good vitality, they quickly regained their senses and with another man made bathroom, Xue Ren washed their bodies while exploding from time to time inside their mouths as it was cleaning after all!


    Soon, Xue Ren came out from the basement alone as the two alchemists had even brought their beds with themselves, so they truly spent most of the time beneath the ground!


    And as he came out, the night was already here.


    "Everyone sleeping already?"


    Well, it''s good that Di Xun goes sleeping early, but it was strange for everyone to follow her. Releasing his awareness, Xue Ren had found out that most of the beauties aren''t in the house. They probably left to have some fun outside while he had his own in the basement.


    That''s why, he went to Di Xun who was sleeping soundlessly in her own room.


    But since she became closer with Eleonora and Adrana, the room of lightning goddess had two more beds, so most of the room was actually taken by the beds. And without Eleonora, there were two beauties sleeping in the bed.


    One with belly while the other was so small one could mistake her for daughter...


    Well! It was simply because they were covered with nkets, so the heads and huge belly could be seen! And Adrana as small as she is, truly could be mistaken for a daughter if not those curves and round breasts!


    "Cute~~ Kuzan, you can go back to my throne room."


    Kuzan was watching indeed! Hearing Xue Ren, he appeared with his wind body visible and disappeared immediately into the throne room which was oasis! Here, he can y with his creations and feel the new tastes of cigarrettes.


    Of course, Xue Ren didn''t leave the room!


    Heid himself behind the small beauty and hugged her tightly with one hand resting on her round breast. It couldn''t be seen from outside, so one truly could mistake the three for family. But Xue Ren was aiming for something spicy.


    Did Dionnes ''spicy alchemy'' affect him somehow?


    "R-Ren?"


    "Shhh."


    Xue Ren resting had awakened the small beauty and as she knew this touch very well, she didn''t respond hastily, but only turned around slightly. And as she had done so, the sight of Xue Ren going ''shhh'' greeted her.


    The little vampire blinked her eyes several times in swift motion, then suddenly felt the sudden clench on her beautiful peak. It was enough to elicit the beautiful scream, but Xue Ren quickly leaned down to kiss the small beauty.


    "Mmm...."


    As quiet as she could, Adrana tried to withstand the sudden pleasure! Already knowing that Xue Ren was imitiating their first time, she slowly turned around to wholly hug her naughty man. Of course, she kept the eyes on him, so the effect were raised several times.


    "Ren... I think it''s okay to wake up Sis Xun."


    "Oh, how lovely. You don''t want me all for yourself?"


    "I know that you can take us both at the same time."


    "Do you know where the rest go?"


    "Yes... Moonrose asked Sis Eleonora for some advices regarding lingeries... The little dragon wants to buy more ''adult'' ones, so she asked for some night shopping. And Sho Yue tagged along to...ugh at her..."


    "Pffff!"


    Xue Ren could swear that he remembers some panties with cute bear hunging in Moonrose'' room! Heughed softly which make the small beautyugh as well as both of them imagined what is the dragondy going through right now...


    "Then... Ren, are you going to pound me hard tonight?"


    "That''s right... These days, I am doing husband''s job, so I must do it thoroughly, right? My beauty also is carving for some."


    Adrana herself didn''t know that she was pressing her pelvis against Xue Ren who was grinning from feeling the smalldy''s invitations. His hand that was hugging her went below to catch her bottom! The catch was far from gentle as he tightly burried his fingers in her soft flesh...


    "Haa... ha...."


    And with his fingers lodged in her soft bottom, Xue Ren pushed her towards himself to feel her even more! Adrana was wearing the translucent pyjamas that was like small dress! It was already sticking to her smooth skin as Xue Ren''s divine energy was doing good job on her body.


    So, one can guess how the body of little vampire feels right now! Feeling the utmost delight, the smalldy was already getting wet down here.


    "Do you me your height?"


    "Not really... I feel unique... Although it might notst long..."


    "That''s good, because I love this little vampire..."


    "Mmm~~"


    Kissing while feeling the bulged crotch of Xue Ren slowly pressing against her bottom area, the little vampire was indeed slowly immersing into the pleasant mood. Xue Ren then grasped her small hand and led it towards the cave!


    "It''s gushing out some juices already..."


    "That''s how lovely my Adrana is~~ I want you to feel and know that no matter what, you can lean on my body..."


    "Ren..."


    The tender hand suddenly clenched due to the emotions getting more and more hot with each word! The vampire princess couldn''t properly do her job inside the cave, thus, she let the beast feel some air!


    The exposed beast was raging with veins as being held by the pants of Sex God was truly a torture. Now, with more room to have fun, the little brother enjoyed how Adrana rubbed the shaft along with its burning tip, twisting the whole beast as if going for some rodeo!


    "Hah~~ So Little Adrana... You know our little fun will end up if the smell reaches Xun Xun... Also, I can''te here in your bed, right?"


    "Let me feel it for a while, then I will descend..."


    "Sure... I can hold for now, so keep rubbing~~ Your hands feel too good."


    "I''m d."


    Having enough warmth on her hands, Adrana let go the little brother, then slowly sunk into the nket! Her legs and head changed the position as she arrived in front of the beast with her own head!


    "Aaaaa~~"


    Opening her mouth wide, the beauty tracked the veins with her tongue from below, going up with rather slow motions. In fact, she licked the veins several times in reciprocating way as if waiting for more liquid to gather up on the tip.


    While the vampire beauty teased the impatient little brother, Xue Ren leaned and grasped ther legs of small beauty. Shoving his head in between her thighs, the sight of glistening garden weed the sex god who was already flushing red just like hisdy below...


    Such intoxinating smell of honey juices! Xue Ren marveled at the garden with small bush, then just like Adrana was trailing the shaft, Xue Ren slid his tongue on the thin entrance! Then like beast he is, he stuffed his tongue inside her juicy garden as he felt her pink walls squeezing his tongue as much as she could.


    "Mmmm!"


    Adrana tried to move her waist, but Xue Ren tightly pinned her pelvis down, pressing her juicy garden even more against his face. The two hands of Sex God were tightly grasping the bottom once again, so thedy could only let his tongue wreak havoc inside her garden while his hot breath from nose heating her little bean!


    "Mnmmm! Haaa! Mnnnnnn!"


    The slippery sounds of licking were getting louder and louder as Adrana was getting more into the mood. Her juicy garden was overflowing with love jucies and affection as she answered Xue Ren''s greed brightly.


    But because of that, the whole bed became more shaky and lould... Even thedy herself was sucking the rod so hard that the sounds could be mistake for some wind techniques! The little mouth was stuffing everything, her throat caressing and letting the white explosions flow down to her stomach...


    "Do you enjoy doing this while I sleep?"


    ""!!""


    The sudden voice of Di Xun just made the things better! Adrana feeling quilty clenched so hard that Xue Ren could feel her thighs from every angle. The juicy garden was likewise the same, trying to tear apart his tongue that was pressing against her sweet spots...


    Of course... they didn''t stop, rather, they sucked and slurped even more while feeling the eyes of lightning goddess!


    "How could you think I wouldn''t wake up!"


    Raising her body, thedy approached Xue Ren whose face couldn''t be seen with the Adrana''s pelvis pressing hard! Of course, Di Xun wasn''t angry or anything at all... Maybe jealous! And as she felt the baby kicking, she shouted!


    "Little baby is jealous too!"


    So she is jealous!


    "Stop! Don''t say it like that! God!"


    Xue Ren sent his mind transmission, but Di Xun couldn''t care less. She extended her hands to feel the bottom of Adrana with was smaller yet meaty! Thedy realized what Xue Ren loves about this small body the most, so she couldn''t help, but sneer.


    "It''s so nice to have so much room to have fun, right? But since I am awake, you also must do your job as husband for me."


    Adrana felt Xue Ren''s hands letting go her ass, so she curled her legs, exposing the wet and sweaty face of sex god! He had this stupid smile of his which was truly stupid as it made Di Xun smile as well.


    She raised her body and sat down on Xue Ren which was...


    "Heavy! Fuck! Xun Xun, let''s change-"


    "No. Sis Adrana must still suck some more, so survive."


    The belly was giving her a lot of weight! Xue Ren couldn''t stop himself from praising thedy which was good enough to soothe her jealousy. The hands of his caressed both her belly and ass, changing from time to time...


    "Mmm... We must make... the baby stronger! Ahh! H-here..."


    "I know... your lightning prickles here the most so it''s so fucking easy to spot your sweet spots, my lightning goddess... And it''s not like I don''t know them already~~"


    "Mmmm... So lick... keep licking me~! Ahhhnnn!"


    The little baby is definitely happy as mother moans in utmost pleasure with her lightning stimted! It made Xue Ren''s white seed to be likewise filled with this lightning that gave Adrana quite pleasant surprise.


    "Wow! It''s so tasty! I like how it prickles on my tongue!"


    "Mmm! I am d you like it, Sister!"


    The happy Di Xun clenched Xue Ren with simr force as her weight also yed important role, burying Sex God in her juicy and stormy with lightning garden! He kept slurping those prickly juices that sent him shivers down his spine non stop!


    "Xun Xun, I also love it~~"


    "Mmmm! I am...ing!"


    "Me too!"


    Explosion!

 Chapter 307: Di Xun and Adrana’s close night

    <h4>Chapter 307: Di Xun and Adrana''s close night</h4>


    Di Xun''s body convulsed as she gushed out huge amount of her special love juices! If not greedy mouth of Sex God, then who knows, maybe Xue Ren would get drowned! Thedy was clearly too sensitive as she was pregnant.


    And as Di Xun came, so Xue Ren as he had Adrana swallowing the rod whole with her mouth! Her little lips slid all the way down to the base, spreading the warmth at the unimaginable level! Just the feeling of her tight throat was heavenly, so with her bobbing, one could imagine the hard work of thedy... and the pleasure that came out from it.


    "Mmmm!"


    Explosion!


    Coming aftering, Xue Ren let the pregnantdy slowly descend from his face and free from any pressure on his face, Xue Ren abruptly stood up as his hands went for little vampire! He tightly grasped her head and pressed even further as Adrana kept sucking the rod of his!


    "Ohhh, you little vampire! Haaa!"


    "Mmmmmm!"


    Thedies of Sex God truly were influenced by his divine powers as Xue Ren clearly remembers how inexperienced and slow thedy beneath him was just before his leaving! The longing and emotions from the reunion were indeed pushing the vampiredy to her limits.


    "Haaaaa.... haaaa...."


    Both of them gasped, fighting for every bit of air while looking into each other deeply. Because of Di Xun''s appearance, the seed of sex god became filled with golden lightning that added spiciness which resulted in thedy getting more aroused.


    "I want more... Is it because of Sis Xun?"


    "Yes~~ It''s to help our little baby, but I am fine with Sis Adrana taking it!"


    Thedies reached the agreement and Adrana crawled on the bed to slowly descend once again, this time her breasts resting atop the thighs of roughly breathing sex god! As she squashed those two peaks into Xue Ren, thedy once again leaned down to rain kisses over the tip.


    And the same time, Di Xun approached Xue Ren to lock his lips with her deep kiss. The prickling was as usual with thisdy, and with Adrana below, it seemed like Di Xun wanted to make this prickling even more unique as it quickly began spreading from her whole body.


    Which also was quite more intense!


    "How eager~~"


    "Mmm! AhhnnnN!"


    "Nnnn~~"


    The slippery wet sounds were non stoping out from this huge bed as Di Xun was kindapeting with Adrana right now. Her tongue kept fighting against Xue Ren, from licking him all over to losing against his hot tongue that quickly took over hers!


    Soon, the little vampire princess got her hot serve of white seed! Slurping it down with huge satisfaction that was clearly shown by her deep sucking, thedy suddenly grasped her two peaks with her hands.


    The intention clear! To engulf the rod of her man with those soft bombs!


    "Mmm... Ren... Suck my breasts...."


    And Di Xun saw all of this. Breaking the contact, she immediately raised her top body to present her chest that was far from losing! Those two melons were jutting out nicely, barely stopping themselves from touching his lips.


    "Is milk prepared? Haha~~ Because my... is already prepared! Suck it all, Adrana!"


    "Mmmmmm!"


    The soft breasts of little vampire were indeed soft and tight as she pressed her hands to pressure down her man down... As she kept lubricating it with her saliva, Adrana used her hands to shake her whole chest to keep Xue Ren''s mouth down as he kept teasing about milk!


    Anyway, she wasn''t alone and as Di Xun heard him mentioning milk, she by herself leaned down to squash her chest against his face by wrapping her arms around his head... Thedy likewise couldn''t stop herself from sniffing his hair as it was quite wet from all juices!


    Entrapped by those two melons, Xue Ren had only one way to survive! And that was clearly to suck those red pearls. He caught her two pearls at the same time, then chewed on those as if gummies! The golden lightning was already flowing through his throat as Di Xun rather immediately let out her milk.


    Slurp! Slurp! Slurp!


    After sucking on Di Xun''s chest for a while, Xue Ren suddenly felt Di Xun''s body getting softer as she buckled her legs... Her wrapped arms also lost strength and Xue Ren knew why. She came from having her chest ravaged by Xue Ren''s mouth which put him in joyful mood.


    So joyful that Adrana got another shot beneath! Her tightly pressed chest were already gleaned red with two hard pearls rubbing the shaft of the little brother. The only thing in her mind was to suck and drink everything! Of course, rubbing came naturally with those.


    "Since Xun Xun... has lost her strength, we can''t keep her kneeling here."


    Xue Ren said loudly to awaken the vampiredy from her immersion... She gasped with her tongue hanging out while letting the white seed flow down her chin! Her eyes immediately went to Di Xun who had problems while keeping her posture...


    "She is so sensitive on her chest~~"


    "Mmm.... She is pregnant... I understand."


    The vampire princess stood up, but even she herself had problems. Anyway, faring better than Di Xun, thedy quickly approached the lightning godees and took her arm to slowly lean down on the bed!


    "R-Ren... I want you inside!"


    "I know that you will get your strength back with my help, don''t worry Xun Xun~~"


    "Mmm...."


    And as Adrana had helped her sister to softly lie down on the bed, she let out pleasant smile as she saw her body drenched in sweat, her chest swollen from all deep sucking. The small beauty knew that Di Xun''s body was entranced by Xue Ren and it was only from small teases.


    "You look beautiful, Sister Xun."


    "You too, Sis Adrana- Ah! Watch out!"


    Xue Ren appears! The standing small beauty quickly realized that Xue Ren appeared behind her as his hard rod was pressing against her ass! He grasped her two arms pulling her towards himself while mming his waist straight into her bottom.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    The forbbiden garden truly is forbidden! The squeal of the vampiredy was so damn loud that Xue Ren already buried more than half of his shaft inside her ass. Coated in all those juices and saliva, the little brother easily spread her insides to his preference.


    While Xue Ren''s pelvis kept smashing himself into her meaty ass, the waves of pleasure were already overtaking their bodies, intoxinating the poor Di Xun who had to watch everything from below. She narrowed her wet eyes and pouted to make herself more miserable!


    The cute sight of lightning goddess definitely had effect.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Small beauty is tight as usual! Ah, shiet!"


    Explosion!


    Xue Ren exploded in her second garden due to tightness that was overwhelming his little brother! The beauty held tightly by Xue Ren threw her head back which allowed Xue Ren see her rolled eyes that were slighlty teared.


    "Oh, you naughty beauty."


    Letting her arms go, Xue Ren quickly grasped her lovely body, wrapping his hands around her chest. This likewise ended up with him smashing his lower body into her burning garden in reciprocating and fast way.


    "Ahhhh! Ahhhnnnn! Too much! Too much seeeeddddd..."


    It was prickling as well.


    "Let the little baby meet the aunt."


    "Yeshhhh~~"


    Like feather, Adrana felt onto Di Xun''s belly and her little mouth kissed the little baby as she is going to be good aunt indeed. While she caressed the big belly while kissing, Di Xun actually felt her juicy garden flooding which surprised the duo...


    "I guess we must let the little baby know that the father is pervert!"


    "Ahhh! No... let me r-rest! AHhh!"


    Grabbing the already red and ravaged bottom, Xue Ren sunk his hands in Adrana''s soft flesh while pumping another load of his white energy! The whole bed cracked while Di Xun could only let her body follow the flow as she saw Xue Ren plundering the insides of her sister''s ass!


    "Ren! Not fair! Me too!"


    "Alright, alright~~"


    Since she asked so nicely, Xue Ren slowly took out his rod from Adrana''s pink hole and with his weapon pointed at the two sticked to each otherdies...


    ""Mmmm!""


    He sprayed his hot seed on their bodies! Not holding back at all, Xue Ren waved his little brother to coat both of them thoroughly from top to bottom! With all juices sttered around, the bed''s sheet are definitely going to be changed before Eleonora arrives!


    "Rest, Adrana... Didn''t you want it?"


    "Yes, thank you..."


    She rolled on the enormous bed to the side, leaving Di Xun coated in his white seed... The liquid of sex god was indeed thick and steamy as one could see the redness of lightning goddess getting deeper.


    "It''s already so wet... You are going to be great mother."


    "Mmm, that''s certain."


    She was so wet meaning ready for Xue Ren to strengthen her and their little baby! Positioning his little brother naturally, Xue Ren slowly began entering the juicy garden that was scorching with the desire to mate.


    Thedy closed her eyes and quivered as Xue Ren kept getting more and more inside! Of course, there were few obstacles, but it ain''t enough to give problems for Sex God divinity!


    He split apart everything on his way eliciting beautiful and lovely moan from hisdy... Her pink walls moving around his little brother were already on the losing side as Di Xun tried to clench him tightly... Soon enough, Xue Ren''s whole weapon slid inside as he kissed thedy''s deepest part!


    "Ahhhhhhh! Ren!"


    "You let your body do the job, Xun Xun~~"


    "Mmm!"


    Letting out positive moan, Di Xun felt Xue Ren''s rod sliding out, then,ing back with stronger force, her man smashed himself onto her juicy walls, sending down the pleasure that made her mind go nk!


    Her hands went up to join with Xue Ren''s by themselves... In this beautiful connection inside and outside, the duo pressed their bodies against each other to bring the utmost pleasure and of course... to give the best foundation possible for their child.


    "I am sure that our child will be the strongest baby in the universe!"


    "Mmm! Yes! Yes!"


    "What do you think... boy or girl?"


    Di Xun would like to have a boy that would remind her about Xue Ren... It also would be nice to raise him so that he could be like father, gentle and strong! But knowing Xue Ren''s destiny, thedy kinda knew that it''s going to be a girl that is going to overshine the babies in the universe with her beauty instead of power...


    Of course, she will be still strong!


    "I don''t care! Both are fine!"


    "No matter whether boy or girl, I will make sure that no one brings any danger to our little baby!"


    "Yes! I know! I know you will protect us! AHhhhhh!"


    Explosion! Tututu!

 Chapter 308: Divinity descends - The surrendering world.

    <h4>Chapter 308: Divinity descends - The surrendering world.</h4>


    Soon... it''s going to be the week since Xue Ren''se back...


    The days with beauties were beautiful time indeed... It was life that Xue Ren definitely wouldn''t imagine if he was still on Earth... Well, for him who was still going to school back then, adult life was still out of mind.


    Anyway, he never would''ve thought of having harem... and that there would be hardly any minutes without beauty by his side!


    "R-R-R-Ren... I am going to kiss you!"


    Moonrose spoke while everyone was by the table. Ever since Sho Yue hadughed at her when she was buying ''adult'' lingerie, thedy decided to be aggressive whenever she can... The first step was to kiss her big bro in front of everyone.


    But one could easily see how embarassed she was! Sluttering the name of her loved one, the dragondy took Xue Ren''sp and coiled her arms around his neck to do for deep kiss. In the midst of cheerfulughs, Moonrose was slowly bing more ustomed to showing such affection.


    "Looks like our dragon wants to grow up even more faster! Haha~~"


    """Hahaha~~"""


    "..."


    And Xue Ren also would''ve never thought that such life would end so fast...


    -


    Xue Ren has gotten bloodline from Sho Yue and Eleonora. One was high race while other was medium which wasn''t really that strong. Eleonora herself was unique thanks to her divinity, but those bloodline only made Xue Ren get more familiar with his already conquered divinities.


    He also has given those for his maids that could take it.


    The Sex God was doing everything so that no one would die and stay strong. Everyday, he was going to basement not to focus on his beauties here, but to check the portal and his connection to it! Of course, depending on the day, alchemist beauties had either small love or full day of spicy alchemy...


    Then, as one week passed and the Xue Family had dinner with every member...


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Boooooooooooom!


    "W-what was that?!"


    "Is someone attacking the capital?"


    "But that''s impossible..."


    Only Xue Ren, Sho Yue and Moonrose narrowed their eyes as they felt the explosion that suddenly rang out throughout the whole world. Yes... it was throughout the whole world as the one who wasing here was divinity itself.


    """!"""


    Leaving the house, everyone gasped in shock as they saw the clouds moving towards one point! The clouds as if by itself were forming something akin to gates to heaven! The gates had appearance simr to that of gates to shrines and soon, the clouds also formed stairs down!


    "He is here..."


    "N-no..."


    The first one to react was Eleonora as she thought that it''s the divinity that came here to get her. She immediately lost all color which in her case looked truly scare as she has snow skin... And with trembling eyes, her hands immediately went to Xue Ren as she unconsciously didn''t want to leave his side.


    Even though she was ready to give up herself to save others.


    "Don''t worry... I told you... I told you I won''t let anyone get you."


    Xue Ren reassured his snow beauty, hugging her tightly while kissing her hair. Although the trembling stopped, thedy still was scared and didn''t let his sleeve go.


    Soon, the whole world could see the people appearing inside the gate. The forces were wearing clould like armors with design simr to fluttering clouds. Those armor were shining with energies that could intimidate literally everyone in this medium world...


    "Earth Rank... More than... ten thousand... earth ranks..."


    Xue Ren muttered... He has knowledge regarding power levels in upper worlds. The system isn''t using ''color'' like in mediu worlds as everyone living in higher words can easily assimte with its energies to process further.


    The earth rank can be said to be level further than ck rank.


    So... there were right now, ten thousand people stronger than Xue Ren and his family.


    If one consider the raw power of course...


    "Heaven... Ranks... We can''t keep watching! Run to the portal!"


    The higher ranked people wereing out as well and one heaven ranked was enough to rule and destroy this world. Xue Ren was stupefied to see such forceing out in high numbers! So stupefied that he forgot about important thing.


    That he can not watch this.


    They must run!


    So he shouted to wake up everyone and as family head, ordered thedies to go to the portal! They were his and one could say that they were marked by his energies and love, so if divinity was truly aiming for him or Eleonora, then he would find all connections.


    But just as Xue Ren papa said his thoughts aloud...


    "Run... to the portal... Hoh... Looks like you have quite a lot of valuable resources here... That''s expected from someone that could kill my son... with mere living armor."


    """!!!"""


    The world couldn''t withstand the presence of theing divinity. If one heard about Sex God then one would think of this maning as this very divinity as his looks were superb.


    The long white hair fluttered behind his back as if carried by those clouds. The sharp eyes with rxed eyebrows had both intimidating and soothing bearing as he locked those eyes at Xue Ren!


    Wearing golden robe that also had design simr to cloud, the cloud divinity came out and even the weakest humans here could see his appearance as if whole world was surrendering itself to him!


    But that''s how it is. The medium world couldn''t withstand this as it kept trembling as if apologizing for being so weak!


    "My bad. I should''ve used the mind transmission... From now on, only use it..."


    """Yes..."""


    "I will keep him here..."


    "I refuse."


    The first one was Sho Yue. Then, the otherdies immediately followed after as they knew the disparity between their man and the divinity that appeared in the sky.


    The vibesing from this handsome man were working on their instincts as well, telling thedies to escape as far as possible... But with surrendering world, where could they run to other than another world?


    "We will keep them in one ce while Dionnes prepares the portal. It''s only possible to use it with your tattoo, Ren... Don''t lose your focus in the presence of this divinity."


    "..."


    Sho Yue was right... Losing his usual calm, Xue Ren made too sudden moves that ended up with the family losing their advantage! Now, that this divintiy knew about portal, he had close eyes on everydy that was around Xue Ren.


    "So... Mr. Father hase to avenge his son?"


    The best way to make this man busy was to attack his weak point which was Neydon. Losing son should affect this man and keep his attention on Xue Ren! Even if it was for the second, it would allow thedies to get close to the portal.


    Xue Ren has also sent his shadow twins that could hide in the shadow itself. Whether they were under Cloud God''s radar or not didn''t matter as Xue Ren had to try everything.


    And raising his body up, Xue Ren and his beauties stood above their small house looking at the handsome bastard still from below.


    Those gates were too high!


    "What should had been done by him... has been done by you."


    Neydon should conquer this medium world and get the potential seeds. Whether those seeds were male or female didn''t matter... But...


    "But knowing this disgrace of my... All he had on mind was toe back to Kloudia World."


    The cloud god was talkative as there was zero threat to him in this world. Furthermore, the man who had killed his son had qualifications to talk with him, even though it was only for small talk. Still, looking at the beauties around Xue Ren, he couldn''t help, but rethink his initial goal.


    "Irkish has told me about potential divinity being here..."


    "Oh divine, it was snow race."


    "So.. it''s her..."


    It could be said that the world was likewise working with the divinity here. The man also had no problems with locating snow race woman as she was literally clingling to Xue Ren... So with his attention focused on the snowdy, she fainted and her soul room became exposed!


    "She has divine gates... Prepare the rewards for her race."


    "Yes, oh divine."


    One of thedies close to the divinity bowed, then came back to the gates. Was she just moving between worlds like that? With link created, it was quite easy for the forces to move between worlds! One could only marvel at such disy of power and treasures.


    "Oi, trash."


    """..."""


    "Don''t ever think of taking her. She is my and only my."


    Pointing at the divintiy with middle finger, Xue Ren slowly leaned down as he was ready to shot up all the way to the stairs leading to heaven! He couldn''t stand this attitude... the attitude that was showing that they are bugs and everything is within this man''s control.


    "Trash... It''s been a while since I have heard such word... from lower being such as you."


    The divinity wasn''t really bothered by this. In fact, one could think of kid trying to trash talk the adult while looking at this situation! The cloud god only chuckled as he pointed with his chin at the armyposed of ''earth rank'' warrior.


    "One of them... is enough to at least wound your whole harem to the point where they can not even fight. Ten of those warriors are enough to kill you hundred times."


    """..."""


    "And all I have to do is look at them... in order to kill them."


    Pah!


    The ten warriors from the cloud''s god army exploded with unknown force pressing against their bodies... The show of cruelty has sprouted the seeds of fear that were already nted upon his arrival in the hearts of Xue Ren''s family...


    "Fear not, mortal..."


    "Mortal..."


    "I won''t kill those women of yours... Although sullied, their bodies are still top quality which suit the tastes of my sons."


    If Neydon is disgrace, then the strongest children of cloud god are sons or daughters... Anyway, the divinity was still keeping his overlord attitude and the sentence of his just caused thedies to tremble with fear and anger!


    So what happened to Xue Ren... who heard this... and also the world ''mortal'' directed at him?


    Boom!


    He unleashed his power which was all ck from the sin''s energy! The monster d in the ck armor was slowly stomping the air all the way to the divinity which was simply too hiliarous for the rest of the cloud god''s army...


    What someone from medium world can do to winged divinity? Nothing!


    They themselves were enough to kill him yet their lord moved by itself! Was it because Xue Ren had killed his son... but it seems like the cloud god didn''t mind dirtying his divine hands with blood of mortal.


    Shuuuu!


    The cloud carpet suddenly appeared in front of the Xue Ren! It was mere second... and the cloud god was standing an inch from his face. The sharp eyes of this divinity were as if enough to stop his whole charge... then...


    p!


    "Blurgh!"


    He pped him so hard the the head turned to the side. One can guess what happened to the ck blood art! It shattered from simple p, exposing the shocked face of Xue Ren with his eyes bugling out from the pain...


    "Don''t hide your pretty face... It''s the only reason you could have those women."


    Tap!


    Then tapping the cloud carpet once more, the winged divinity grabbed the head of Xue Ren who was like toy!


    "But is that face... the reason they are so faithful to you? What kind of mysteries does the body of yours possess?"


    Looks like The Cloud God is another man who doesn''t believe in love! Even though he had such lovely dispaly of affection going on in front of his divine eyes!


    "Ren!"


    "Husband!"


    "Big brother!"


    Thedies were going up as fast as they could to save their man, to fight together with him! And that''s the reason for divinity words! Of course, before he could probe into Xue Ren''s soul room, the ck tigress already appeared next to Xue Ren and unleashed her paw.


    "Tiger race... and... hoh..."


    The divinity could clearly feel the unique aspect of this paw which was divinity!


    "Looks like... I will be getting some new women for myself."


    And his attitude was still the same as ever!


    "What a pity you are sullied... your virginity would be valuable."


    "You insolent bastard! Don''t even speak to me!"


    Shu! The ck tigress goes forward!


    Her paw was clearly on the one winged or at least in simr power level. That was the main reason this divinity had told the rest that one earth rank might be only enough to wound the harem.


    And as she let out her strong attack...


    "One... finger..."


    He blocked it with one finger! Someone who could kill the earth rank warrior was clearly showing his domination by blocking her attack with one finger... and this also showed that he was ying with them...


    "Why are you so surprised? Wingedless divinity can only bow before me. No matter what kind of divinity... before bing winged... you are the same... as the rest of the universe..."


    """...."""


    "Mortals... that can only bow and wait for the divine judgement."

 Chapter 309: If I kill this pregnant woman... will you be able to escape my grasp?

    <h4>Chapter 309: If I kill this pregnant woman... will you be able to escape my grasp?</h4>


    "Mortals..."


    Sho Yue muttered as she was simply too scared to move... But the sight of Xue Ren''s head being held by this divinity threw all the fear away from her body as she tried to unleash yet another paw attack.


    The moon of thedy was already hanging.


    "Futile."


    But it had no effect against the man who had whole sky covered in his clouds! No... the clouds themselves had surrendered upon his arrival, thus, bing his new weapon! In fact, he didn''t really have to cover her moon in those clouds to stop the effects of Sho Yue''s divinity.


    Even so, he had done it to show the disparity...


    With the moon slowly losing its light, Sho Yue herself was bing slower and the possibility of surprise attack was no longer here! Of course, she kept pressing her paws forward as Xue Ren was still held by this divinity.


    "Sin of pride is mysterious power that''s rather hand to grasp. The worst thing for us divinities is that we can not form contract with its pride, there is no way for parasite to listen to us."


    And he kept blocking her attacks with one finger while looking at Xue Ren. The cloud god knew about sins so the possibility of Xue Ren being divinity was already out of his mind. Still, it seems like the man was truly fortunate and prideful as he had more interesting women around himself.


    "Leave him!"


    Snow beauty is here! She along with Moonrose threw themselves at the Cloud God releasing their respective divinities... The golden light shone brightly from their hands! Eleonora had gathered her divinity around her frozen sword forming a rainbow like weapon that shone with golden light at its tip.


    It was mixed with sword qi that was ck like Xue Ren''s energies!


    As for Moonrose, she had her hand already in dragon form. Since Sho Yue exposed her divinity and race, it would be too stupid for her to not to do so. Furthermore, this man could easily peek into the soul rooms, so what''s the point of hiding?


    The silver and smooth scales of dragondy became outlined with golden divinity that was shining for Xue Ren!


    "..."


    And that''s what made Cloud God go wide. He couldn''tprehend how was it possible for medium world to hold so many divine seeds. It was fine for one or two... But three? Furthermore, it was world under their alliance, so in the future, there was high possibility of those divinities reaching one winged state and leaving them!


    Would then it mean... that they used their worlds and resources for themselves without giving anything back?


    "You are.. virgin... Good.. The Dragon God will definitely pay a lot for you as he is known... to be lustful and greedy."


    So the best way is to use them in the most efficient way possible.


    "Only my big bro can take my virginity!"


    As Moonrose shouted, thedies'' respective attacks were already close to Cloud God who was parrying away Sho Yue''s paw with his finger... All while keeping his attention on two newdies.


    Releasing a chuckle, The Cloud God''s eyes shone as the clouds gathered around Moonrose and Eleonora. They quickly formed the appearance of Cloud God and those cloud clones... also let out their fingers to block their techniques.


    ""!!""


    "You have heard me... Wait for the divine judgement."


    And what was their divine judgement? Be sold to other alliances to form new ties and resources! The Cloud God turned his eyes back to Xue Ren who was clenching his hand! Although held by winged divinity, Xue Ren still tried to fight back.


    His hands d in blood art were also engulfed in hell''s energy boosted by everything possible.


    As Sex God, he has a lot of energies and even bloodlines. But all of this makes the ck rank! It''s not like Xue Ren has energies that are all on the same level. Only after those are gathered into one, Xue Ren can call himself ''ck rank''.


    Of course, thanks to him gathering a lot of those energies, Xue Ren has progressed at tremendous speed, so it''s not like it''s bad thing. Also, he has diversity that can be useful depending on the situation...


    Yes, depending on situation... which in his current case was pretty bad.


    So, with his sharp nails focused with sword qi, Xue Ren tried to dig into Cloud God''s skin and make himself free... with was futile as well... The Sex God only wounded himself while trying to set himself free!


    "Mortal... Let me-"


    "Stop!"


    Boom!


    Another one! Another divinity arrived before Cloud God which made him bbergasted. How could there be another one? How could the medium world have such ''seeds'' that can change the flow of the universe destiny?


    And how could they be so faithful? The opportunity to find a yourself ce much better than medium world was standing before their eyes... yet they attacked him immediately without thinking rather than allow yourself to reach new heights...


    "Woman... I guess it''s because of your belly..."


    The golden lightning of Di Xun had also no effect against Cloud God. At first, Di Xun attacked from distance, but the clouds of cloud god had caught her lightning above by itself so it was indeed futile.


    Moreover, it was hard to move and fight with her belly that was already big. Even so, she arrived with other sisters next to her and let out her golden lightning from her own body that had fruit of love between her and Xue Ren...


    The sight of him struggling to breathe was too painful for Di Xun...


    "You... Why are you so faithful to this mortal?"


    "Because I love him, you disgusting human being!"


    Sho Yue was the target of this question. And what else could be said other than ''I love him''? Thedy tried to set her man free with everything she got yet the cloud god kept pressing with his questions.


    "If you had presented yourself before me in different way, then I would''ve taken you to our Alliance. You would have much better conditions to grow as divinity. Has this thought never shed through your mind?"


    "No!"


    Thedy was getting more faster, so the finger of cloud god had to exert more strength... Anyway, it wasn''t problem for winged divinity that was ying around with those mortals. However, thedy who was getting more stronger as she spoke about her feeling was amusing indeed.


    "Emotions always y big role whether it''s conquest or simple battle for survival. But in your case... it seems moreplex than usual it is... Is that perhaps the power of this man?"


    It''s known that sins can surrender themselves to their respective powers and get stronger with ther emotions to the point where they give up their lifespan for some energy. But Cloud God had no way of confirming that it''s because of sin''s influence that thedies here can grow stronger.


    "Emotions... Hmmm... Then mortal... what kind of power can you reach depending on your emotions?"


    "What are you talking about!?"


    "That pregnant woman... If I kill her, will you get enough power to escape my grasp?"


    """!"""


    The eyes of this divinity were always sharp, without any hint of fear or any other emotion. And right now, everyone who was graced to look at those eyes knew that his man is serious... As his eyes slowly moved towards Di Xun, Xue Ren had reminiscion.


    Lili.... say something...


    Something he has experienced... The memories of Rushai losing the woman he loved and their child...


    Thump... Thump... Thump...


    "Hmmm?"


    The Cloud God stopped his eyes as he felt his heart fluttering... It was small fear yet there was indeed fearing from Xue Ren''s demon bloodline. Xue Ren who had every demon bloodline had unleashed their respective powers at the cloud god... and fear was the only thing that prated through.


    "I was... scared?"


    Boom!


    Then, the dimension of Xue Ren left his body as it coiled around him! The appearance of something that only his sons and strong warriors from his alliance could unleash left the Cloud God stupefied... Considering that Xue Ren is sin contractor, it''s fine to assume that he knows about dimensions, but!


    "How someone weak like you can posses it? However, first, let me congratte you... Freeing yourself from my grasp is your life''s greatest achievement, mortal."


    "Blurgh!"


    Xue Ren indeed had free himself from this divinity''s grasp, but it also threw away all hisdies as Xue Ren unconsciously wishes for them to leave this ce... The power of this cloud god was on another level... Something that hisdies couldn''t stand!


    Of course, someone as strong as cloud god was perfectly fine within Xue Ren''s ck world. Furthermore, as Xue Ren''s dimension tried to absorb the cloud divine energy...


    "ARGHHHHHHHH!"


    It resulted in him getting another set of wounds as there was no way for mortal to abosrb the divine energy of cloud god to strengthen himself! Even so, the fact that Xue Ren had stopped this man from touching Di Xun was fine...


    "Only for a second though. I can leave and enter your dimension whenever I want. But the dimension of sin is indeed funny. What are these clones?"


    The giant one was particrly funny for Cloud God... The Rushai''s appearance was scary, but for him, it was as if this mortal was trying to intimidate others with such horns and wings...


    The dimension of Xue Ren was simr to the one Uris'' had done in his life. But it obviously got changed as Xue Ren was the same yet different entity. And even after that, the dimension kept changing...


    First, the idea of this dimension was to unleash to seven''s weapons qi that Uris had. But now, it wasn''t mere qi, but also reincarnation''s clones and their own special energies...


    Looking at Kuzan''s clone, Xue Ren knew that he has possibility of killing the cloud god.


    ''I will kill him... I must kill him! Kill... Kill... The God who aimed... at my woman... at my child...''


    "I WILL KILL YOU!"


    "Oh, how will you do so?"


    The Cloud God nced at the clones that were formed after reincarnations and quickly took them down in the same way he had killed the earth rank warriors. Simply by pressureing from his divinity and power.


    "By using the power that belongs to me... and only me."


    Crack! Inside Xue Ren''s ck world, the yellow crack appeared!


    It was the crack leading towards Yellow River!


    "What? No... What do the respected guardians want?"


    Speaking in rather polite and humble manner, the cloud god suddenly changed as he felt the crack! The pressureing from this crack was putting him in one ce! Well, looks like the friend of Ruler is looking again with the highest guardian!


    So there was no way for him to be disrespectful like he was until now. Still, there was no response and other than unknown power flowing out from it towards Xue Ren, Cloud God couldn''t see anything else...


    ''Humanity''s magic? Why would such high condensed magic flow to this mortal? And why would... they help him?''


    Xue Ren was reluctant to use this. Even during the battle with 50th pir, Xue Ren had been thinking about this, but still decided to go with bloodline as it could be purified once more... But it''s different case for the power from past life.


    Kuzan himself had taken a bit of this power, not whole. Simply because it''s not replenishable...


    "I WILL KILL YOU! KILL! KILL! KILL!"


    ROAAAAAAAAAAAR!


    The blood art went fully alive! Roaring like the dragon it was formed after, the armor crawled atop Xue Ren''s skin forming the burning skin that was fiercely shining with red color.


    Since it was Kuzan''s power from past life, Xue Ren wasn''t even thinking about converting it to hell''s energy or any other energy. Just creating red burning dragon armor, the enraged man stepped forward.


    Shuuuuuuu!


    And the whole ck world exploded with his scorching fire that was quickly engulfing the cloud god like hungry beast! Of course, he still stood calmly, his divine clothes reflecting the red mes as if showing its pride and powerness...


    ROOOOOOOAR!


    "..."


    But as he looked down, the ends of his fluttering robe had scorching mes that were burning out the divine clothes of his, albeit, slowly!


    "Mortal... Looks like I have to end your life quickly... Is there any problem with that, respected guardians?"


    The crack gushed out every bit of second throne''s power, then simply disappeared. As there was no answer from guardians, The Cloud God closed his eyes, then...


    Boom!


    The cloud divine energy exploded with huge momentum!

 Chapter 310 Leaving the world

    <h4>Chapter 310 Leaving the world</h4>


    Inside the ck world that was slowly losing its darkness, Xue Ren''s gasps were like dragon''s roar as he tried to focus! The opponent before his eyes was slowly releasing the divine clouds that outshone the whole fire of his!


    The golden clouds were like soft wool that could absorb Xue Ren''s mes inside! Taking the mes inside, the cloud god had easy way to extinguish the mes that were screaming with the desire to kill him.


    "Divine Clouds Crescent."


    Soon enough, the golden clouds went in both directions to swallow more of the mes... And since the cloud god was working against his me, why would Xue Ren stay still...


    ''The power that should''ve been assimted with me...''


    It would definitely be better to slowly assimte this power to get huge permament strength! It would be possible to do so in higher worlds where Xue Ren would get stronger along with his body... Of course...


    ''I will use it to kill winged divinity... It won''t go wasteful!''


    First, the power from Endrun has been used to create a heart, then now... Kuzan''s will go againt his enemy!


    Stretching his finger all the way up, Xue Ren began gathering the mes from his surroundings while the rest kept the divine clouds busy. The me was alive which was yet another surprise for the cloud god...


    Mortal was too mysterious... so mysterious that it''s dangerous too probe into him!


    "Godkiller me Sphere."


    "Godkiller? Too naive, mortal!"


    As the me sphere gathered in front of Xue Ren''s palm, he threw it forward straight at the cloud god! The winged divinity still didn''t dare to go all out as he had to test Xue Ren''s limits. With white golden clouds gathering around his palm, the winged divinity intercepted the sphere!


    "!"


    The sphere began spiralling, releasing something akin to small sunshine! The whole ball was angrily trying to push the cloud god while he has been slowly extering more and more strength to extinguish the sphere.


    Soon, the sphere exploded with another portion of magic as it sent the intercepting hand all up! With his hand up, the eyes of cloud god likewise went up... to see Xue Ren already flying above ready to descend!


    "Fall, you divine shit!"


    With the mes dancing around his body, Xue Ren descended angrily! His hand was clearly aiming at the sphere that was doing its best to push the god out from his dimension! And as Xue Ren mmed his hand against the winged divinity!


    Boom!


    The huge explosion rang out, leaving a pir that shot out from the ck world! The huge appearance of fire caused everyone on the outside to gasp in shock as they knew that such attribute isn''t in Cloud God arsenal!


    "Is it Ren?"


    "It''s him... He has used... the throne''s power."


    Kuzan was in front of Di Xun as thedy was the top priority right now. And feeling Xue Ren using the mes that reminded him about his battle with God Of Fire, Kuzan had bitter feelings! Anyway, he already lost this power and got new surname, new goals.


    And one of those was to protect thedy behind him.


    "Is the throne... enough to kill the divinity?"


    "Don''t look down on my power! But... I don''t know..."


    """..."""


    "What are those explosions by the way?"


    "It''s... the world screaming as Xue Ren also grasped the power that can rival the divinity... It can''t withstand such disy of power."


    While Kuzan was speaking about his power and alive concept openly, The Cloud God was like falling ball of fire, looking at the sky that was bing bigger and bigger! Right now, he was falling.


    The descend was far from elegant or impressive... Rather than that, his clothes were also slowly disappearing, burning with the mes of mortal!


    And one must know that the divine clothes aren''t made from normal material!


    The alive concept was burning and eating the clothes of winged divinity which was astonishing feat indeed! Xue Ren''s control was always superb, but this man ain''t stopping at ''superb''.


    "I am falling... because of mortal... Haha~~"


    Laughing to himself, the cloud god suddenly trembled as the body of his began transforming! The divine wings sprouted out from his back elegantly taking the control over everything that was around him.


    The eating mes disappeared as if pped by the winds caused from this grand appearance.


    And as the wings spread gracefully, the cloud god decided...


    "I will destroy this whole world."


    The world that could see his fall... In order to wash away such disgrace and shame, the cloud god could only do one thing! Fluttering those divine wings, the winged divinity quickly took the skies once more!


    Of course, his eyes were still locked at Xue Ren who was standing in his broken dimension. The whole ck dimension had form of demon skull! The Sex God was standing in the hole he has made with the body of divinity!


    And his hand was gathering another sphere!


    "Those wings look good... I will pluck all your feathers out as I kill you!"


    The trash that was lower than them suddenly got so much power that he could openly threaten the winged divinity while keeping the intimidating image! The whole army of Cloud God gasped in shock as they saw the sphere getting mouth, eyes and horns!


    It was like small demon appeared here... One could say that Xue Ren was utilizing the ''eating'' concept to the maximum here! As the sphere was also getting bigger and bigger! So much bigger that he had to leave his own dimension...


    Well, it was quite useless now... The dimension couldn''t keep up with Kuzan''s power which can be said to be another reason as to why it would be better to slowly assimte with such magic.


    "The moment those wings appeared, you lost all your hopes to wound me... and even kill.... Mortal."


    "We will see... And I remember you... speaking about divine judgement? Let me... execute a judgement on you right now!"


    Xue Ren sent his sphere as he shouted the words that already painted the faces of Cloud God''s army with shock and sweat! Speaking about judgement so easily was definitely something that hit the weak spot of cloud god''s heart...


    Being divine is proud achievement and divine judgement is exclusive term only for them!


    "Divine Cloud Assemble! The freedom in the sky!"


    Swinging his arm, the divine wings fluttered! Cloud God had six of those and sometimes, they were transparent, sometimes they had solid structure. However, there was one thing that had never changed and it was the brilliance of golden divine energy that proudly shone upon clouds around the winged divinity.


    Kkkkkkkkkk!


    The golden clouds assembled, forming a golden eagle that had likewise the concept of life. The eagle screamed while feeling the freedom of blue sky! And soon, its eyes went towards Xue Ren and his sphere that was mming its teeth at the proud bird!


    Kkkkkkkkkkk!


    The sky was his and mere demonic creature wasughing at his proud scream?!


    ""Go.""


    The beast and demon shed rather immediately! Their sh was more explosive than Xue Ren''s pir that sent the divinity down! And since the two beasts had concept of life, the two were already fighting between themselves!


    Wings versus horns! The sharp beak against sharp teeth!


    Of course, the two divinities didn''t stay still. Their hands were pointing towards their own techniques, sending down the mes and clouds respectively... And one can guess who was on the losing side as winged divinities had tremendous amount of energy!


    The whole clouds in the world were likewise gathering around Cloud God, creating rather astonishing scene which quickly overshadow Xue Ren''s fierce mes that were desperately going towards his angry sphere...


    That''s why... Shu!


    Xue Ren sent himself above! Standing between the pure clouds that were nourishent for golden bird, The Sex God raised his hand up and... unleashed his demon''s corruption!


    Shhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "How can... this be..."


    The clouds became drenched in scarlet''s mes that were like dawning sun! One could think that it was mere reflection of Xue Ren''s burning armor, but that''s not the case! Rushai''s corruption power was spreading itself on the clouds that were already not moving, letting themselves to be painted with scarlet color...


    "MORTAL! What''s this power?! What do you have other than sin''s energy!?"


    Ignoring the screaming Cloud God that lost his calmness, Xue Ren let himself immerse in the scarlet clouds that were like her hair... The red and burning with passion...


    "I have protected... my woman... and child..."


    ''Ren, let''s train spearmanship!''


    "We have happy house... without any arrogant piece of shits around... The happy and small family... it would''ve beenplete with you..."


    The clouds under Xue Ren''s corruption were slowly gathering in huge groups! The sight was both shocking for thedies and the cloud god''s army as it was as if Xue Ren was actually someone rted to the cloud divinity!


    The scarlet clouds were forming a spear that is going to support the fighting sphere! Of course, there was no one except Cloud God that had enough power to look at current Xue Ren who was looking at the scarlet clouds with tears.


    "I will protect them... and let you meet all the sisters alive and healthy... Strong and beautiful... Silly... because of you, I have the ass fetish yet I hadn''t even conquered this side of you..."


    Yes, he will protect his beauties for sure.


    Poh!


    Xue Ren grasped his whole arm and teared it from his body while being covered by the scarlet clouds. The arm of his had vivid ck tattoo that was ready to use at any time! Using the chance that Cloud God was going rampant as the sky already lost most of its clouds...


    "Kuzan... take this arm and led them all to the portal."


    "Ren! We can''t! We can''t go without you!"


    "Husband... please... don''t leave... No.. you can''t."


    Well, there were normal reactions that Xue Ren expected... but the scarlet clouds reminded him of his mistake, so he had to be more sure than ever that nothing bad is going to happen to his beauties... That''s why, with his arm, they will be able to safelynd in the vampire''s world...


    "Don''t talk back to me, women."


    """!!!"""


    "And you better go right now, or I will punish youter."


    Xue Ren knew the coordinations to the vampire world... With the resources in his space ring, he definitely would meet his women soon enough... Well, it might be not that soon, but definitely... He could only hope that Luxuria and Vampire King won''t be real threat to them...


    But since the sin had chosen the medium race... then the possibility of them surviving in this world was high.


    And he had to send hisdies here... Because Six winged divinity was definitely not the opponent he could kill... Not after the sight that has been disyed in front of his eyes..


    Kkkkkkkkk!


    The golden eagle was getting bigger and the clouds under the control of Cloud God were coiling around its body forming an cloud armor... The amout of divine energy in Cloud God''s body and wings was truly astonishing...


    And the spear that was supposed to be support... became thest attack that Xue Ren could use.


    So he unleashed... and unleashed everything into the spear that was shining brightly like dawning sun!


    "Tell me! MORTAL! How can you take over my clouds?! I am The Cloud GOD!"


    "It''s something... that mortal like you.... can not understand... Trash!"


    How could this man understand the power that has been born with the influence of Ruler''s destiny and Rushai''s pain? Xue Ren found it hard to exin himself, and it''s not like he found it pleasureable to speak about such experiences...


    So no one is going to learn this truth!


    "Enough of your impudence!"


    "Yeah... it''s enough... Enough of this shit..."


    Xue Ren stepped softly on the spear head... It''s not like he can sent this spear and safely run away to the portal. Standing proudly like thedy hidden in his throne room, Xue Ren swept his hand and the spear shot forward like rocket!


    Kkkkkkkkk!


    "Not throwing it? So you are ready to die!"


    The Cloud God''s divine wings fluttered as he sattled himself atop the eagle! The divine beast and spear quickly shed and in the midst of the explosion, Xue Ren locked his eyes with the Cloud God who had enraged expression!


    To be honest, it felt really good to look at after all those words this man had spewed out!


    "Tell me!"


    "..."


    And it seems like he is still keen on learning about the mystery of the Rushai''s corruption power! This only made Xue Ren chuckle even more, even though he was on the losing side... The spear of his was slowly breaking and the eagle itself was bing more aggressive.


    BUT!


    "I have been thinking about divinitying here... No matter what, Neydon was your son. So I had n in mind."


    "..."


    "Hah! The first one was to get enough resources to run away... then along the road of my, I have found a portal and other useful things... But with the first n, there was also back-up n."


    "..."


    "What happens... when two strong warriors sh in the medium world?"


    Xue Ren spoke with wide smile as the sudden cracks began appearing around them! They were exactly in the middle of powerful techniques sh, so it was normal for spatial cracks to appear! Even the descend of divinity was enough to cause those, so how couldn''t they not appear here?


    "It''s risky... I might even die here. Honestly, even though I believe in myself, I still would''ve preferred to open the portal normaly with the resources... I was working so hard... Oh, well! I will have for another move between the worlds!"


    The Cloud God was fuming inside... The sh was indeed powerful and Xue Ren had spatial cracks all around himself... One step and he will find himself in the space! It''s risky as Xue Ren''s body might not survive the bacsh of such thing...


    No! Most of the living beings wouldn''t survive such feat... but Xue Ren who has learnt about Ruler was sure of his destiny and braced himself to enter this spatial crack...


    Moreover... he was already ready to enter it ven before learning about this reincarnation!


    "The only worst thing is I won''t know my exact location and depending on my wounds, I might find myself in lucky or shitty situation. Even so... Thanks."


    "Thanks? Mortal! I will find you and learn your secrets! I won''t let you grow up to be threat to my dynasty and divine alliance!"


    "Yeah, have fun finding me in this fucking big universe without any tracking ability!"


    Those words were spoken rather haughtily and bossy, but Xue Ren was checking this man''s reaction! If he truly had tracking ability or artifact... then he is fucked, no?


    Xue Ren who saw the cloud god grimaced face,ughed out and turned to the side. Kuzan should''ve already sent hisdies to the vampire''s world, so he himself should leave this... albeit in the most dangerous way possible...


    ''Ah, fuck it... At least I will have enough resources to go to vampire world.''


    Soon, another presencended next to Xue Ren! The Sex God who was thinking it''s Kuzan was already ready to sent him to his throne room, but it wasn''t Kuzan... but Di Xun!


    "Xun Xun?! You! What are you doing?!"


    "I can''t leave you! I can''t!"


    Thedy could change herself into the golden lightning as she had learnt this while being in the beautiful connection with Xue Ren... It was the same situation like in the past! She has be stronger thanks to his divinity...


    "I feel like I won''t see you for a long time if I leave right now... I can''t... I can''t raise the little baby alone... without you... The thought of raising it alone... was scary... And I know you also don''t want it!"


    Di Xun had thoughts about raising her child, even alone. But in those thoughts, the situation wasn''t dire and dangerous. Xue Ren was like the strongest man in the universe, killing everyone on his way anding back to his home whenever he wants...


    One always dreams about the most happy things, forgetting about the worst things possible... Di Xun hugged Xue Ren as she didn''t want to let him go in the slighlest.


    "I couldn''t do anything to that piece of shit!"


    "..."


    That piece of shit is next to you though.


    "So, please... At least let me be with you no matter what... No matter what kinds of danger are along the road... I want to raise the little baby with you..."


    "Xun Xun..."


    Soon enough, the duo as if carried by the world itself entered the crack that sent them straight to the vampires world! Was it destiny? But Xue Ren indeed came back home! But little did he know that all thedies that were supposed to be here... actually got scattered around the universe as the portal couldn''t work properly due to divinity descend...


    As the cracks appeared around the world... thedies inevitably got sucked into those during the teleportation.


    -


    The strangest man he has ever faced disappeared from his eyes! The Cloud God was standing here with the nk eyes as the whole scenario seemed like dream... Even now, The Cloud God began dreaming!


    He has found a lot of divinities... and because of how strange Xue Ren was as he could corrupt his clouds, the divinity went along with his insults and actions... losing the rational mind! But was the divinity standing here with nk eyes because of all of this?


    Tap! Tap Tap!


    The sound of footsteps rang out inside his mind as he suddenly found himself in his soul room! And being here, those sounds were even more louder... as if he had someone else in his body?!


    Turning around, he noticed Xue Ren... Well, although it was indeed Xue Ren, the man before him was as if polished version of the man he has just fought... The appearance was much more refined and mysterious.


    "W-who are you?! What kind of being are you?!"


    "...I am... Ruler."


    Pah! The Cloud God died.

 Chapter 311: Their new destinies... Moonrose meets the father!

    <h4>Chapter 311: Their new destinies... Moonrose meets the father!</h4>


    It felt like being held by unknown hands, floating in unknown ce that was glittering with countless lights that were clearly stars! One couldpare it to the portal that had sent earthlings to the other worlds, but in Xue Ren''s current case...


    "ARGHHHHH!"


    It was far from mild teleportation. As if space was trying to sever his body, Xue Ren kept screaming while holding thedy who was pregnant with his child... Furthermore, Xue Ren was using his power to protect her and child, so he was more potent to the damage.


    ''How long?! How long till we arrive somewhere?! We.. can''t die here!''


    More and more flesh of Sex God was leaving his bdoy along with the blood drops that were strangely shining more than the stars in the universe! Soon enough, Xue Ren felt something trembling within his throne room.


    First, it was Ruler''s soul that came back to his throne, then second!


    ''Ufufufufu~~ Little Sex God finally left the world?''


    ''Sex... Goddess?''


    The most beautiful voice suddenly rang out in Xue Ren''s head while the space around him strangely became calm?! Xue Ren feeling the soothing effects from both the voice and space itself rxed his his body as he let it float!


    Of course, the arms wrapped around unconscious Di Xun were still strongly holding her.


    ''When I had tried to temper your soul... I still had properly shared a bit of my space concept, even though little sin had interrupted us.''


    ''Space concept...''


    The Sex Goddessughed out loudly, as she herself wasn''t sure whether Xue Ren knows about Five Thrones Above The Universe. Nevertheless, she had stated that space concept and its throne... belongs to her as its her main goal!


    ''I don''t really have problem with that.''


    ''What?''


    Xue Ren began speaking as if those thrones were already under his control. The voice that seemed so confident that even Sex Goddess could only gasp in confusion was indeed convincing. Xue Ren chucked lightly as he stated rather obvious fact.


    ''Sitting on this throne is equal to being my woman, so prepare yourself.''


    ''Even though I am sullied? I have taken a lot of men than Little Sex God can imagine.''


    ''So what? My rod is enough to threw away all of those experiences out from your body and make your garden shaped to my preference.''


    ''...''


    Boom!


    Behind Xue Ren, the sudden cracks sprouted out from the space itself. They were leading to somewhere and with one swift move of his hand, Xue Ren sessfuly threw himself along with Di Xun to the crack that led him to another world...


    And as felt his body disappearing...


    ''It''s one time help though. If not your little sin-''


    ''Alright, it''s fine. Thanks, Sex Goddess... Nah, let''s not use those titles anymore... I am Xue Ren! See ya soon.''


    ''Anastasie... Hahahah~~''


    The moment Xue Ren left the space, the melodiousugh rang out for a long while untill the silence greeted the space once again.


    -


    While Xue Ren was going to another world, his beauties were likewise having a wild ride! Without the help of Sex Goddess or any other treasure, most of thedies experienced quite strong bacsh from the sudden teleportation...


    However, as the women of Sex God, their bodies were definitely strong just like their destinies, so alldies havended in higher worlds except Moonrose and her squad.


    First, Sho Yue!


    "Where am... blurgh!"


    Poordy couldn''t speak properly as she puked a huge amount of blood! But even though she kept spitting out blood, her little nose tickled as she felt the fresh air, strong world''s energies and definitely stronger world!


    ''Higher world...''


    Landing in unknown higher world made thedy think about her home world as it had pretty much the same conditions like her own... Opening her mouth slightly, Sho Yue utilized her space ring and stuffed her mouth with alchemy pills.


    Made by two lovely alchemists, those pills were the best healing medicines that she currently had! The more she soaked herself in the healing effects, the more worried thedy got as she could feel the footsteps of the unknown entities from afar...


    ''So useless... Against winged... I was so useless...''


    After few minutes of healing, the ck tigress could open her eyes properly to look around her ce... It was forest that had red-brown trees with yellow leaves... The ce seemed as if without any living beings, but thedy with her good senses was already sure of someone spotting here.


    But that''s obvious. Whether the higher world has divinity or not, there are definitely people who are looking at the world and its space movement!


    Shhh! Shhh! Shhh!


    And soon enough, the ck tigress could see a few beasts looking at her in their human form! Well, she was beast herself, so it wasn''t surprising sight... What was more surprising was that their ''race'' was kinda family to her!


    "Lions?"


    Oh!


    "Tiger?"


    Oh!


    Looks like Sho Yue might be lucky as it didn''t seem like they had any killing intent towards her, at leasts for now. A few hourster, the ck tigress had found a few maids from Xue Ren''s harem!


    -


    The frozen kingdom of Gelida World!


    Here, the festival was currently going on lively as the one of the youngest princess was bing an adult! The cheerful voices of frozen fairies were kept ringing throughout the whole capital as the youngest princess was the most cherisheddy in this world!


    But soon, the sudden appearance of ''bomb'' stopped the adult festival of fairies!


    "What?! Who is brave enough to stop the festival of my daughter?!"


    The male fairy stomped the floor in his castle as he was watching the beautiful festival from the highest ce possible... The frozen decorations along with frozen wers shattered due to his high power going for rather more beautiful spectatle as glittering frozen pieces were falling slowly from the sky!


    And the target of all of those glittering pieces was Eleonora whonded just in front of the youngest princess carriage!


    "Haaa... haaaa..."


    Her whole body was wounded and drenched in blood. The appearance of snow beauty was definitely more severe than Sho Yue''s as one could see that thisdy is going to die soon! The young princess also went wide as she saw this beautifuldy fighting for breath!


    And as she lightly bent her body to jump out from her carriage.


    "Don''t stop! Trample her and go! The frozenke won''t be open for long time!"


    The king shouted from the castle and the frozen beasts leading the carriage had no way of refusing the order!


    "Stop!"


    So they got pped by the youngest princess as her one swift p was enough to send the beasts flying! It was light p, so they didn''t get wounded! Simple stop order!


    "Can you hear me? Please, open your mouth widely!"


    "Utilis! As King, I order you to leave that woman!"


    But thedy didn''t care about her father. The frozen fairy has simple concept of life and that is - nothing happens without meaning. She believes that her kindness and efforts will one day reward her bountifuly, so kneeling in front of dying Eleonora, she tried to use her best medicine she currently had...


    It wasn''t hard, but the medicine itself wasn''t enough to stop the dyingdy... That''s why!


    ''I will save her in frozenke!''


    Quickly taking the snow beauty''s body into hers arms, Utilis gently fluttered her fairy wings as she flew towards the castle that had the small portal leading to the sacred ce of fronze fairies! The father who saw that was already screaming inwardly.


    "Utilis! It''s your adulhood ceremony to awaken your bloodline! Do you know what you are doing?!"


    "I know! I believe in myself, so I will keep following my rules!"


    "Utilis! You stupid brat!"


    As the angry voice of fuming father was slowly disappearing from her mind, thedy finally arrived in the deepest part of her castle! Here, she immediately stepped into the small portal along with Eleonora in her arms...


    And soon enough, the beautiful frozenke appeared before their eyes! The whole white world was indeed beautiful with snow slowly falling from the sky... And not waiting even an second, the fairy quickly froze her clothes, then shattered them, thus taking them all in one quick move!


    She had done the same to Eleonora as nothing can stain their frozenke.


    Pah!


    Thedies sunk into the cold water that was more cold than anything Eleonora had ever felt... Such coldness was painful for ady from medium world, but the fairy who had wrapped arms around Eleonora''s slim body suddenly let out shocked gasp.


    "Oh no! You aren''t... virgin..."


    Nothing can stain the frozenke!


    Getting shocked that she might have done the greatest mistake in her life, the frozen fairy let out few tears then hugged the wounded body of Eleonora... Not only she had done mistake, but also couldn''t save thedy!


    However!


    "Eh?"


    The sacred water of frozen fairies reacted to Eleonora''s body as it let out bubbling sounds! The sudden streams of this very water coiled around snow beauty and frozen fairy who was wondering what the hell is going on?!


    "Our frozenke is always gentle... What are you, miss?"


    Enveloped by fierce water, thedies quickly disappeared from the sight as their bodies sunk deeper! The frozen fairy was experiencing her bloodline awakening while Eleonora had her wounds healed by the frozen like.


    Still tightly hugging each other, the snow beauty could finally properly open her eyes and look around the sacredke... It was getting darker as they were sinking and sinking, but in this coldke, there wasn''t anything better to look at other than thedy that was hugging her...


    Her frozen wings were fluttering and shattering! Initialy, the frozen fairy had silk like wings, but upon awakening bloodline, the coldness began forming on those wings, then shattering as if trying to take a proper form...


    Then...


    "Ah!"


    The snow beauty could feel... the exact same wing sprouting out from her back. With Utilis being here, Eleonora''s bloodline was advancing as if it was the wish of their sacred ce. Furthermore, the reason Eleonora could get such treatment was exactly because Sex God has taken her virginity with affection and love.


    Fluffy!


    Of course, Utilis being here yed a big role. Thus, the link also has been formed between twodies! One can think what kind of rewards will such feat bring to frozen fairy who has gotten a lot of surprises upon bringing the woman of Sex God here to her high races'' scared ce!


    -


    Little vampire princess wasn''t lucky enough toe back to her home as well... Finding herself in unknown world, the little beauty was now floating in the red river! The whole sky was also ck with violet moon hanging on the sky as well...


    Cough! Cough!


    Adrana already had healed herself and she could properly see the ck sky and strange moon! She was in the river that went through the city, but yet there wasn''t any living being that could spot here and help her...


    Healing wounds was one, but getting strength to move was another thing!


    She could only let herself go with the flow of destiny!


    ''Ren... Can I... a mere vampire... get strong enough to leave this world to find you? Or... maybe you wille here...''


    Thedy let out bitter smile as she thought about herst sentence more clearly... When Divinity descended, she could only protect Di Xun asing closer to such divinity would send her unconsciouss...


    So weak!


    ''No matter what... I must try...''


    Carried by the red water, thedy finally could hear the footsteps! Turnning her eyes to the side, Adrana immediately went wide as she noticed two citizens of this city... They were rather handsome, giving off strong vibe.


    But the reason for her heart to pound with fear wasn''t because of their power or looks, but because of the wings that were giving off familiar feeling...


    The flous household!


    ''Incubus! N-no... way....''


    The higher world controlled by incubus and subus race! They are race born from hell''s flous household and currently, there was rather big fight going on in the main world of those races... Of course, Adrana was slowly getting carried here...


    "Lilith... I have already lost the count of our meetings here."


    "So you should fuck off already."


    In the middle of the city, there were two highest buildings facing each other... And those two rooftops had each figure standing proudly... One of them was the most sexy subus, Lilith, that Kuzan himself had heard in his prime.


    And facing her was the most handsome incubus, Lektros!


    "How... how can I let you go..."


    Lektros muttered slowly, but this hands were far from slow. He kept stretching his hands in every direction as if he had problems with stopping those perverted hands from reaching the small and sexy body of Lilith!


    "I want to impregnate you, then again... Ohhhh! And impregnate again! Again! Again! Again!"


    Truly a fucking incubus! The handsome man tilted his head to the side as his bat wings sprouted out madly...


    "Haaa... you piece of shit. Only the man with perfect bloodline can fuck me and impregnate or... Sex God himself can toy around with my body! Hah!"


    Stomping the ground with her high heels, the small subus who was probably smaller than Adrana shot herself up to match the incubus who likewise was already flying in the sky...


    Their bodies were their main weapons! As their nails be longer, the two strongest entities began fighting madly disappearing from the naked eye of many citizens here! One could only see a glittering pink lights that couldn''t blend into violet moon which was clearly Lilith!


    She was going against ck nails of incubus every month here... This tradition came from the insatiable lust of Lektros... Of course, since the battle was ongoing even now, it means that every battle has ended with draw thus so far!


    Shu! Quickly enough, another battle ended.


    The subusnded elegantly on her high heels, her tail waving to the incubus who was fuming with anger.


    "Regenerate fast as it''s your turn to deal with hell''s army this month."


    Her nails were broken and shattered which could be said the same about Lektros. And it was the only wound the duo could dealt to each other! Spitting to the side, the incubus nodded as he disappeared as the result was again annoying for him.


    But as Lilith turned around... something piqued her senes... The unfamiliar smell that was rather pleasant was tickling her little nose... Looking below, she saw small, but simply higherdy than her floating in the river...


    ''Weaker thanmoners... Hmm?''


    The other sexydies were already floating around searching for Adrana as she obviously entered this world illegaly... The whole appearance of vampire here was amusing, but more importantly, she has entered her eyes, because of the smell that wasing from little vampire.


    Lilith quickly send away the subuses that were looking for vampire as she glued her eyes to thedy with simr size... Those two eyes were like perfect jewels shining with neatly mixed red and pink colors... and soon enough, Adrana could see those from the very close distance...


    "Hey, bloodsucker... Whose cocksucker are you?"


    The manly smelling out from little vampire simply couldn''t belong to her.


    -


    The destiny shines brightly for twodies.


    Miya and Dionnes were together!


    And because of the 10th pir hiding in Miya''s body, thedies were all fine in the spatial crack... Sistisse was also the reason those two are together. Even while running away from the divinity, they glued to each other like real sisters, hoping for their man to survive...


    But all was so unlucky! They havended in the unknown world that was definitely not belonging to vampires!


    That''s what 10th pir has said.


    "So... what should we do?"


    "Oh, Miya... It''s obvious. The higher world means simply living here is bountiful for our powers... We must use this chance to grow stronger and the only way for me is alchemy... For you..."


    "It would be bad if demons noticed me though. So I also will go for alchemy, sister."


    "Mmm! Let''s try find the city."


    Thedies holding their hands settled for a journey! In the midst of sweping through the crowds, the two have found out about lucky chance! It was definitely the destiny going in their favour!


    "The divine alchemy alliance is recruiting! Let''s go or we will miss the envoy! I heard she is top beauty, shit! I feel like nutting!"


    Looking into each other eyes, thedies quickly followed after the man who is going to lead to the the most changing point in their lives.


    -


    Moonrose was the only one to notnd in higher world... Was she even in world? The sky was here... the damn clouds were also here, so why was she thinking about such question?


    WHOOOOOOSH!


    "Fucker! Why are you roaring at me with your shitty car?!"


    "Shitty car?! It''s fucking Furrurururi V17, you shitlord!"


    "I have Mercudududusu V18, you fucking gigolo!"


    WHOOOOOOOOSH!


    The unknown buildings, streets and metal beasts with humans inside were the sight that stupefied Moonorse as she looked around... She was on the roof of rather tall building, so with her senes, she had rather clear look...


    As the green light appeared, the roaring men set out with their cars, with Furrurururi V17 winning the race. The stupefied Moonrose couldn''t evenprehend one thing as she saw a lot of those ''metal beasts'' going throughout the ck roads... Everything was so strange and new...


    ''Where am I?''


    However, she couldn''t look peacefuly anymore as she got surrounded by unknown races! The heart of young dragon quickly leaped as she saw the different races looking at her with killing intent...


    "Brat! Who are you?! How did you find us and which alliance do you belong to?!"


    ''How can they work together without any disputes? They are clearly all different races!''


    Moonrose didn''t know that right now, she was facing earthlings whose special bloodlines awakened after leaving their Earth... That was the reason they could work together and support each other even after losing their humanity.


    "Are you deaf?!"


    "Shut up, Ryo. Can''t you see she is scared and worried?"


    "Yuri! I also can make myself look scared! What is this reasoning?!"


    "You? With that frightening face that scares every kid?"


    "Ahaha! She is right! Pffffttttt~~"


    "Yeah, cover it with stone like you usually do while moving in the city! Haha~~"


    "Bastards!"


    The man who was trying to be intimidating quickly lost such looks as he got too flustered by his friends! The stone bloodline he was born with was already awakened and working rather nicely as it covered his face.


    "I can see your confusion and uneasiness... Youngdy, how about you tell me at least how did you end up here?"


    Yan Yuri spoke brightly as she herself wa beautifuldy, so her smile had soothing effect on Moonrose who knew that she stepped into another shitty situation.


    "We... I got attacked and my medium world released few spatial cracks. Using those, I ran away and ended up here."


    Moonrose was without injuries as her dragon bloodline kicked in in the most dangerous situation. Her whole body became d in scales, so she was kinda fine, although one could see that she was exhausted, but that''s dragon race!


    "I see. Thank you for being honest... But we can''t allow you to move freely in our spaceship, so-"


    While Moonrose was contemting about word ''Spaceship'', the sudden rm rang out in the whole spaceship. The man made sky splitted and a few figures entered the ''world'' of earthlings... As Yan Yuri saw those, she immediately turned around and happily waved to them...


    One of those figures slowly descended to the group that was surrounding Moonrose...


    "Yuri, I already heard report that spatial energy has been detected around here... Is she the reason?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xue."


    "Mr.... Xue?"


    Moonrose already could feel the familiar smell... and as Yan Yuri spoke the surname of this man, the dragondy let out tears as she tried to extend her hand to grab the man... But being surrounded, she also was under careful eyes of earthlings who stopped her every move...


    "Youngdy, do you perhaphs... know my surname?"


    And as the man asked softly... Moonrose said one of many things Xue Ren had shared with her when she was small and curious about his world... Now, that she thinks more clearly about it... Then those buildings and street truly look like from Xue Ren''s stories...


    "Why do you buy so much pizza, stupid brat..."


    "Yuri, you can leave her to me."


    "Ah... Yes. Thanks for hard work and rest well."


    Everyone bowed and left the father and daugher alone!


    "I am Xue Yanmu... Nice to meet you, youngdy."


    "Moonrose... I am Moonrose, father..."


    The man smiled lightly as he hugged the cryingdy... Those words just confirmed that she is indeed thedy of Xue Family. Then, eight divine wings sprouted out from his back as he carried her to his home where his wife was waiting for!


    However, unlike him, she wasn''t blessed with divinity, so there were few problems! But those problems along with Xue Ren''s and his sister disappearance were the reason for him growing up this much.

 Chapter 312: Xue Ren’s tears

    <h4>Chapter 312: Xue Ren''s tears</h4>


    As it has been said, Xue Ren''s group was the only one to arrive in Vampire''s World, Pisca. He held Di Xun''s body tightly while looking around with his awareness. The unknown world, the unknown dangers! Furthermore, he knew breaking the space could''ve been seen by Luxuria, so he was paying attention more.


    "Mmm..."


    Even soft voice ofdy in his embrace didn''t disturb his focused mind! Xue Ren waited for hours while using his body as soft bed for Di Xun who was in deep slumber. Soon, he gently raised her body and went on small trip.


    The first thing is to find source of water. Both of them had just experienced deadly battle and Xue Ren himself felt exhausted. He barely had strength to move, so it would be hard to use water magic to get some water!


    Of course, if there was threat, then he was all ready to unleash throne''s power to save his family.


    "Xun Xun... Wake up."


    The lightning goddess slowly woke up as she felt Xue Ren''s poking her cheeks.


    "Ah! Ren! I am... sorry."


    After looking mindlessly for a while, the beauty suddenly realized her situation and turned around to Xue Ren who already had a wounds slowly disappearing. It was the main reason she apologized as she felt even more useless...


    Even though she hadn''t done much, she just lost consciousness like that in spatial crack... And because of that, Xue Ren had to carry her and protect with wounds! The only good thing was that Xue Ren was already healing as he had the beauty in his embrace.


    "Please... Have you forgotten my power? Justy on me..."


    "It''s... not what I meant..."


    The beauty could only sigh disappointedly, not trying to hide her emotions at all. Of course she knew Xue Ren''s divinity powers! Without any waiting, Di Xun extended her hand and took Xue Ren''s hand to grope her breast so that his regeneration would go faster.


    "Drink my blood as well... Do whatever you want with me... as long as I can be useful..."


    Her voice was so weak and sad that Xue Ren couldn''t even keep up with groping. His hand descended onto the round belly and slowly caressed it with care. It warmed the heart ofdy, but the feelings of being useless were still strong.


    "It''s my job to protect all of you. Don''t be so hard on yourself, Xun Xun. It might have bad effect on the little baby. Let''s wash each other."


    The duo slowly cleaned themselves! It''s been a while since Xue Ren had done it without magic, but it was good experience overall. He himself also had Di Xun licking his wounds as she kept doing the best things to keep his regeneration on going.


    Even though her nude body sticking to him was enough to keep regeneration.


    After hour, Xue Ren and Di Xun dressed and left for small journey.


    "It''s vampire''s world?"


    Holding his arm, Di Xun looked at the blue sky that wasn''t any different from her own world''s... Blue sky, fluffy white clouds and whistling wind was the same just like in her home world. Was it because it was medium world?


    "It is. Also, it''s world that was inhabited by humans and vampires before, so it''s not like it will be special. The vampires just got strong enough to conquer it whole. The higher worlds are the same, but they have higher energies and more unique ces."


    "Mmm..."


    It can be said that Xue Ren came back home. Although everything was the same, Xue Ren who had the memories of Endrun could easily tell differences in ''smell'' and ''feeling''. Thanks to that, he could tell that this is his home, Pisca World.


    Small differences like that were impossible for Di Xun as she has to spent some time here, then visit her home world back. Only then, she would understand Xue Ren''s words...


    "Let''s find everyone..."


    Xue Ren was still oblivious to the fact that everydy of his has been sent somewhere else. Believing that he is going to reunite with his women, Xue Ren forced a smile and led Di Xun around the Pisca World.


    The world that was conquered by vampires had a lot of viges devoid of people. It reminded the beauty about the continent in her home world! In the end, not matter what world, the battles are going on for simple reason - power.


    "It''s so sad... You have been gathering a lot of resources to go to another world and first thing we see is broken houses and rotten bodies without any blood..."


    "There are still beautiful things in this world. Even Vampires possess beautiful blood jewels, so I am sure that you will like it. People fight for everything and we won''t change this fact. Just focus on yourself and your happiness, Xun Xun."


    "My hapinness is your hapinness."


    "That''s what I meant."


    Xue Ren tightened his grab, then leaned down to kiss her forehead. Soon, the strength of his regenerated along with the magic and other energies. That''s why, the duo no longer had to move by feet as the dragon has been summoned.


    And so, Xue Ren began focusing on his connection while flying around the viges which were either empty or filled with vampires and their ves. The divine connection with his women was strong and Xue Ren was confident that he can quickly find all of his women.


    "Maybe they were sent to the other side of the world..."


    Di Xun tenderly grasped his hands as she saw that Xue Ren was panicking a little. They have swept through the various viges, cities and other ces, but even when Xue Ren utilized his connection till his heart hurt, the signal was still not here.


    He found it hard to believe that vampires who can''t use alchemy and magic could''veid formations to obstruct his connection! It was simply impossible! He answered Di Xun''s care with tight grip which clearly told his feelings of uneasiness and anxiety!


    "Calm down, Ren... We aren''t... that weak..."


    "I know... I know, Xun Xun! But... they are alone, without me... In a new world that is simply unknown for them..."


    When Xue Ren left Di Xun in her continent, she had her family. And it was the same with Sho Yue, Eleonora and otherdies as they had someone to rely on. It was something that calmed down Xue Ren everytime he felt guilty for leaving them and going onto solo rampage.


    But more than that, he just wanted them to be safe.


    And now, they might be truly alone.


    "Divinity descend... His fucking descend has interrupted the portal... No... fucking... way..."


    Xue Ren had rollercoaster of emotions, but now, as he calmed down, using the experience of Uris and Rushai''s memories, Xue Ren has instantly realized the reason as to why he couldn''t find his women here.


    "Ren..."


    And he cried as he should''ve predicted all of this. The tears of Sex God fell from his eyes incessantly as he punched himself from this stupid mistake... It didn''t take long for Xue Ren''s healed face to be once again swollen with dripping blood from his mouth.


    "I should''ve known this! I am... I have so much knowledge, so much experience... So many things in my grasp... and yet... yet... I got simply intimidated by his army..."


    The divine army wasn''t only to show the prestige and power of Cloud God, but also to sow the seeds of terror which had good effect on Xue Ren. The sight of many people that could kill his whole family and him was enough to intimidate him to the point where he lost all his rationality.


    Mistake after mistake... First, saying loud about portal, then losing his calmness... Xue Ren could only wail in pain right now as he kept punching himself. The reincarnator with few lives was this weak!


    "Mere... Earth Ranks... made me lose my mind..."


    "..."


    How could she soothe his pain, other than letting her man dirty her clothes with blood and tears? Di Xun also felt stupid for ming herself while Xue Ren was doing his best to stay positive not too long ago!


    In the end, theyid themselves on the dragon, holding each other tightly. Xue Ren''s eyes became his normal one, the one he had while being ''normal human''. The ck eyes were glittering as he kept releasing tears due to his negative emotions.


    "Aghhhhhhhh!"


    First, parents. Then, one woman who ''died.'' Now, the rest of family...


    He kept losing everyone...


    "Ren... Don''t cry... Didn''t you say it yourself? It might have bad effect on the little baby... Please... don''t cry."


    "..."


    Di Xun could no longer listen to him, her heart kept getting shed by invisible knife each time Xue Ren let out soft groan. She brought up the same words Xue Ren had said which had effect as he had indeed calmed down.


    Then, sorting his thoughts, Xue Ren spoke slowly.


    "You are right. We must show the little baby how strong we are. I have been getting stronger while fighting and it''s the same for everyone. Come, Xun Xun. Let''s look around the whole world, then visit the capital of vampires."


    "Yes... Let''s go..."


    Xue Ren had a lot of things to do here. But now, he still had small hope to find someone. The duo roamed freely in the sky, their minds tightly pressed on ''connection.'' And soon enough, Xue Ren could hear someone shouting for help.


    "Sister! Sister! Stop it, you demons! Help! Help!"


    The young man who seemed to be around sixteen years old shouted non stop as blood wolfs were slowly approaching him and his sister. Both of them were humans and it was rare to see human race freely roaming in this world.


    ""...""


    Strangely enough, Di Xun didn''t move, but only kept her eyes on the pair. From all recent emotions, thedy knew that she can''t simply jump off and help everyone... Her ce was to be next to Xue Ren and support each other, not someone else who was unknown to them.


    "Even beasts have be mutated... I guess that''s how it is after living in such environment for such long time."


    "Do you want to help them?"


    "I just fell like breaking some bones. Look at their eyes, aren''t those beautiful? How about we make some jewelry from those?"


    "I don''t want such jewelry."


    "Alright."


    Xue Ren was obviously speaking about wolfs. Their fur was ck red, but the eyes shone brightly like blood that just came out from their bodies. Naturally, such dangerous light was scary for little humans who were lucky enough to escape the grasp of vampires.


    "And you are lucky enough as I am passing by."


    Descending slowly as if control over the wind was within his perfect grasp, Xue Ren slowly tapped the ground! The ground beneath him and the kids answered by trembling and soon enough, huge spikes began forming on the ground, instantly piercing through the bodies of blood wolfs!


    "Wow!"


    The young brat had no time to look at Xue Ren. For him, the human expert arrived from the sky and saved them as it would be stupid for vampire to kill their pets! He threw himself at his sister who was roughtly breathing as she kept her sword brandished to fight wolfs!


    Her vision was so blurred she hadn''t realized that wolfs were already died...


    "Sister Muir, don''t worry, we are safe now! Let''s go back to the hidden camp with human... expert..."


    With his sister in embrace, the young man now had clear look on Xue Ren. Because of that, he could properly look at Xue Ren''s skin which was white and smooth! Such pale skin immediately made him remember about vampires sending his heart into turmoil!


    "N-no... no way! Vampire! But why?! Why would you save us?! Is it... because you want to toy with us while sucking our blood?!"


    "Hmmm... You are right, I like to suck blood. Xun Xun!"


    Miss Xun descended from the sky in simr, gentle way. Her descending point was clearly in Xue Ren''s embrace as she immediately fell into his arms. Then, Xue Ren plunged his long teeth into her neck!


    "Stop!"


    Di Xun herself had white skin, but the young man knew she is human from her magic. While Xue Ren had a lot of those, so it was muddling his senses.


    "Ahaha~~ Don''t suck too hard, Ren~~"


    However, the beautyughed, stupefying the brat who had unconscious sister in his arms.


    Xue Ren himself couldn''t care about this brat. Instead, he was slowly pressing his body tighter against Di Xun as he felt d that he is alone in this world. That he had thedy who was wholeheartedly supporting him with her feelings!


    As the beauty slowly twitched due to Xue Ren groping her ass lightly, she felt the tinge of emotions swelling in her heart as well. Right now, they have to support each other in the best way possible! With such emotions, the lovers looked into their eyes with huge affection, then immediately leaned for deep kiss!


    Not caring about blood that was slowly streaming down from the corners of Xue Ren''s mouth! Who knows, maybe Di Xun will take liking into bloody kisses?!

 Chapter 313: Small stroll

    <h4>Chapter 313: Small stroll</h4>


    The bloody kiss went for so long that the girl in the young man''s embrace already woke up, her eyes looking in astonishment and embarassment at the duo whose tongues were intertwining in so damn perverted manner!


    She felt like turning around, but her heart told her to keep looking at the duo whose looks were on par with the strongest vampires from Vampire Kingdom! Since it''s rare, very rare ocassion to see a human and vampire in such contact, Muir closed the mouth of her brother who kept trembling and patiently waited for the duo to stop.


    After long connection, Xue Ren let go Di Xun whose expression was truly delightful. Her eyes kept glittering with small drops of tears as the man wasn''t holding back at all, the mouth garden has been totally ravaged by him!


    "S-sister... Shouldn''t we run?"


    "Have you seen vampire using earth attribute? No? Then shut up! Not like we can run!"


    The sister was quite smart one as she could guess that Xue Ren was at least half-vampire. This is rare, truly rare. Furthermore, vampires look at humans with contempt, so he himself shouldn''t be on their side.


    "That''s smart sister you got there, brat."


    "Ugh..."


    It felt definitely bad being looked down by vamprie. The young man''s face twisted in pain as he wasn''t sure about his future! Nevertheless, he tried to stay in front of his sister as he is ''man''. Of course, the youngdy already threw her weaker brother aside as she bowed.


    "Thank you for saving us. My name is Muir, and I am from hidden camp 37."


    ""Hidden camp?""


    The duo didn''t know about humanity''s situation here. Their faces became funny as their eyes let out question marks while looking at the youngdy. She herself had strange face as it''s known for vampires fact that humanity has been hiding beneath the ground.


    "Umm... hidden camp 37... is the ce where I have been born..."


    It''s been so long time since vampires conquered the human race here, so most of the youngsters and even elders were born in camps beneath the ground! Their skins were pale from being so far away from the sun, thought not much as vampires of course.


    And one can guess how hard it is to keep living underground!


    "Ha.... You see, we aren''t from this world, so go from the beginning."


    "Yes."


    ""Eh?""


    The siblings gasped in shock, their young hearts thumping even more! It''s known that there are other worlds, but for humanity here, the simple vampires are too hard to deal with, so seeing otherworlder, even calm and collected Muir became excited as her eyes shone.


    She immediately spoke everything from the very beginning.


    "We don''t know whether there are vampires in other worlds, but here, the vampires became suddenly so strong due to the appearance of blood art. The lesser nobles were really the problem for humanity, but direct lineage of the vampire king, Achrone, was simply unstoppable."


    Humans could deal with the vampires that could only cover their bodies on either torso, arms, or legs, but when princes or princesses arrived with their full body armors, the humanity simply had no way of prating through them.


    The bloodsuckers tightly protected their exposed heads and crushed the humanity with their strong armors. Later, the prodigy appeared in the direct lineage that created a technique that allowed vampires to cover their weakness - distance attack.


    The materialization of the blood art glove that can be shot forward.


    Xue Ren had seen Rure utilizing it once. However, the prince had impure bloodline and one fist was enough to make him exhausted till unable to fight! So Xue Ren knew that only those with pure bloodline truly could keep it up and huge level.


    Of course, he had taken care of this as Rure''s sister became his woman. Right now, Rure is probably the strongest warrior in the Rokukai World, the first world that Xue Ren arrived after escaping from earth.


    "I see. So humans have used earth attribute to escape underground. It must have been hard, huh..."


    Subconsciously, Xue Ren extended his hand to caress the cheek of youngdy. Muir was fine lookingdy at the age eighteen! Being older than her brother, she took care of him and fought hard with wolfs and other beasts for food.


    Being underground, it''s hard to keep the nts and other ntations, so they can only risk their lives and leave the underground to fight for food. Her teamposed of elders and other friends had died as wolfs themselves are quite intelligent and strong.


    "Mm... It was hard..."


    "Sister..."


    The younger brother, for the first time, has heard his sister muttering such words with weak voice. She always stood strong and he idolized her for being so indomitable. Of course, he knew the strength of beasts, so her losing to them wasn''t strange at all. For all those years, he tried to protect her by himself, only to have someone else protect her instead.


    The pleasant touch of Sex God quickly broke through her all defenses as she let her body float in his embrace. After all, the youngdy lost strength and blood, so she needed time to regenerate. The pill of hers was also low quality, but considering the humanity''s situation...


    ''It''s the best they can produce.''


    "Sister!"


    "I am.. fine..."


    Di Xun also extended her hand to stroke Muir''s ck hair slowly. Since Xue Ren allowed her tond in his embrace, then he already decided to use her to learn more about Pisca World. Thanks to that, Muir will also get stronger, that''s for sure.


    Knowing this, she only lightly grasped his sleeve and followed his lead. Moreover, as Muir is under his protection, she also allowed herself to get closer to youngdy.


    "Brat, take a seat and just go sleep."


    "Ah, m-monster!"


    "It''s dragon. And you better don''t call my dragon ''monster'' again, or you will lose something precious."


    "Yes, yes! I am sorry!"


    The tone was much more threatening than the blood wolfs themselves! The younger brother nodded several times before settling on the long dragon''s back. He found it to be the most soft back he has ever felt, even softer than bed.


    But what kind of beds can the humans have underground? Xue Ren could only specte. As the brat lost himself in the fluffiness of the dragon''s body, Xue Ren used his own as bed for Muir.


    "Jealous?"


    "Why would I? She isn''t first and definitely notst at all. And I can do more things than her."


    "Oh, then do those things please."


    Softly approaching Xue Ren, Di Xun bit her lips, letting blood to flow down her chin. Did she really take liking into bloody kisses? The blood of lightning goddess had few sparks so Xue Ren already licked his lips seeing the flushingdy!


    "Mmmm~~"


    She indeed took liking into bloody kisses!


    -


    The group flew around the world at astonishing speed. If the youngsters were awake, then they would immediately lose consciousness due to the high speed and their weak bodies. As Xue Ren made sure that there are nodies from his family, he lowered the speed and flew slowly in the midsts of the fluffy clouds.


    "The Vampire Kingdom has been not checked. But that''s thest point of this journey here, so no need to worry much."


    "Yes. Please, tell me more about Maria."


    "Hmm... She was kinda aloof like my Eleonora, but considering my status back then... Well, the time also can change people and so strength... We will see. One thing is sure. I will meet her and say the words that you like to say the most, Xun Xun."


    "Mmm~~"


    Soon enough, Muir woke up. When she saw clouds and the wide world, she once again gasped in shock! Of course, she looked around for her brother and his satisfied expression of fluffy dragon''s body calmed her young heart down.


    More importantly, while looking around, she already recognized her own bed. It was the handsome man who had saved her! She felt even more embarrassed as there was more ravishing beauty by his side looking at her.


    "Um..."


    "Where is your base?"


    "I..."


    Muir couldn''t betray her family and friends. Those thoughts were stopping her from being honest with Xue Ren. However, as she looked at her own healed body, she knew that Xue Ren had given her stronger pills already.


    Furthemore, she was all safe and his embrace was melting her already! The sight of drooling brother also didn''t help her. Soon, she decided to trust in this strange encounter and told the location of her hidden camp.


    The dragon flew slowly and soon, the group entered four mountains valley. The four peaks formed quite good defense and all the way below, there were formations made to move the soil! Opening and closing the passages was utilized in such way.


    "Eh! It''s open! Wide open!"


    There was huge hole in the formation. Looking at the piles of debris and chunks of soil, Muir shouted loudly as it was clear that the intrusion was here! Even though they were still in the air, she was all ready to jump off from the dragon!


    Not even wasting a second to wake up her younger brother!


    "Muir, calm down. What can you change?"


    "Ah..."


    She couldn''t save her friends and others during hunt, so what can she do now? The invader is definitely vampire, so can she change anything?


    "Even so! I can''t leave everyone!"


    Muir kicked her younger brother to wake him up, then jumped off the dragon even though she couldn''t really fly! She tried to use her wind attribute to the fullest, but as weak as she is, even that wasn''t good.


    "What a stupid youngdy. Instead of asking me, you would rather risk your life?"


    "Mister has saved us and even healed my wounds! I can''t ask for more."


    "Hmm~~ But you subconsciously knew that I would save you, right?"


    Definitely! Muir blushed with shame, then nodded as she can''t lie to her savior! The reward for her honesty was safending, and short patting from Sex God.


    "Something as insignificant as wind control can be asked at any time. Furthermore, you can also ask me to kill the vampires that are inside your hidden camp as such feat is nothing more than a stroll for me."


    Killing vampire is a stroll?! Muir couldn''tprehend this and stood stupefied until Di Xun gently pulled her forward. The lighning goddess herself had wind around her that was clearly Xue Ren''s bruh, Kuzan!


    With his wind and invisible body, he was all ready to protect her while Xue Ren goes for a ''stroll''


    Soon, the group arrived in the deepest parts of the hidden camp!


    The whole humanity from this ce gathered here as it was theirst defense! The army of hundred vampires with blood arts covering half of their bodies kept pressing their strong armors against earth wall to shatter it as soon as possible!


    And their efforts were going nicely as one could see a few chunks falling off!


    To the side of the army, there were captured women whose bodies were tightly chained, not sparing even a slight delicacy, thedies had wounds all over the ce! And in the midst of their chained bodies, severed heads of human males were scattered like seeds of terror.


    "Once we clear our home world, our race will rise! Just give us your women and kill yourselves before my eyes! If you want painless death, that is."


    The noble who had 70% of blood art spoke loudly and haughty! Not hiding even a bit of his contempt towards humans from Pisca World!


    "Shut your cursed mouth, bloodsucker!"


    "Stupid lustful dogs!"


    "If not that Blood Art, then you would be still hiding in your castles!"


    Not allowing to be intimidated by noble vampire, the humans shouted from the other side! The defensive battle went for a while untill the whole ce suddenly became dark! It was so dark that the shining red eyes of vampires slowly began losing its light!


    Then, two pair of red jewels shone from behind!


    "It''s truly funny that you are the one invading this ce, Nuskar."


    "Who?!"


    "You used to bully me with your shitty status, so now, let''s have the same, reverse shit, shall we, Endrun?"


    Within the dimension, Endrun''s clone let out dense red light as it pounced forward! Xue Ren aim was clear, to let his past self settle a score and even more! Kill the whole nobles who used to look down on him and insult Maria.


    "Endrun?"


    "Yeahhhh~~ I don''t remember giving you permission to use my art, lowly noble!"


    Boom! The clone''s vampiric w shattered part of Nuskar''s blood art!


    The beginning of revenge!

 Chapter 314: Take those young boys

    <h4>Chapter 314: Take those young boys</h4>


    "Arghhhh!"


    The noble vampire screamed as Xue Ren''s clone destroyed part of his blood art! The clone based on Endrun just needed to wave his hand once to smash it enough to see the whole vampiric arm.


    "I will kill... every noble who stained her good name."


    The rumours spread wide when Endrun was alive. And as mere servant, what could he do? Literally nothing. Even leaving Maria was impossible as she was already used to his presence while studying. So all he could do was endure... endure those feelings of being weakling!


    "Arghhhhhhh!"


    And right now, those feelings were perfectly released as Endrun began smashing more of the Nuskar''s blood art. Due to the surprise attack and strength, it was easy to do so. The pieces of blood armor flying around his non stoping body were the sight that truly satisfied Xue Ren.


    """NOBLE!"""


    Before meeting Xue Ren, Nuskar was enjoying humanity''s pain and futile struggles from behind as his army kept shattering the morales of humans from this hidden camp. He also has soaked his rod as Luxuria''s influence was clearly within his body.


    "ENDRUN!"


    Shu! The ck energy with tinge of pink color left the noble''s body through destroyed parts of the blood art. As sin of greed had green one, it''s obvious as to why the lust one has pink one. Of course, Xue Ren wasn''t even looking at the noble who was slowly raising his body with grave looks.


    Instead, he had his head raised up as the whole vampire army was floating above thanks to his wind magic. As he began the show with wind, so he will end it with this very attribute. Xue Ren''s fingers danced and the vampires above, whose control over their bodies has beenpletely cut, suddenly began screaming as ck wind went through them like storm.


    """Aaarghhhhh!"""


    "Sin vs sin, alright?"


    "Sin of pride! Sin of pride! Sin of pride!"


    As Xue Ren utilized his sin''s energy, Nuskar went into total madness. His eyes bulged out rather painfully as his whole body let out sibnt sounds! He already burned his vampiric bloodline along with sin''s release.


    "Hmm, that''s rather pitiful sight."


    Xue Ren spoke while assessing the noble. He had haggard appearance, and his eyes and mouth were as if screaming ''sin of pride''. Trembling and trembling, the noble vampire suddenly shouted and pounced forward onto Endrun''s clone.


    "SIN OF PRIDE!"


    "Being controlled truly is pitiful. But consider the origin of your sin, you must have enjoyed the rest of your life, hah!"


    Completely opposite to the noble vampire, Xue Ren stood sedately. His eyes enjoying the battle of two vampires from different circles... No, rather than standing, Xue Ren made a chair for himself with earth attribute and enjoyed the seat!


    "Xun Xun, you sure you don''t want seat?"


    "Mmm. We will stay and watch."


    Di Xun was obviously here, so Muir and her younger brother. Except the lightning goddess who had gentle smile on her face, the rest had wide open mouths as the battle was truly not normal.


    Nuskar was still shouting sin of pride. And along with it, he no longer cared about his body as he kept sending his fist after fist at Endrun who... was doing the same. The sight of his flying army like puppets broke the mind of the noble, but the most turning point was the appearance of sin of pride.


    This caused his ''contract'' to erupt resulting in mindless fool who can only fight and fuck.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The wind whistled while loud explosions and sounds of armor shattering kept ringing throughout the whole cave! The blood art along with Nuskar''s blood was as if falling pieces of jewelry, scattering everywhere so that everyone can look and pick them!


    Of course, Endrun had simr effects. He had ck body and as the battle kept going on, the energy that made this very body was slowly leaving it like blood. Right now, he had a lot of streaks of sin''s energy floating out from his body like wisps!


    "This is... vampire noble?"


    The always haughty, looking down at everyone noble? The whole ce was shrouded with this question as they saw more and more of unslighty side of this bloodsucking race.


    "He won''t win... Close your eyes and feel the energies of world."


    "Leader... this is not fair, right?"


    "Right."


    The humanity leader of this hidden camp spoke as he already left theirst ''wall of hope''. He was even more astonished than Muir, but the sight of her gently standing behind Xue Ren gave him hope that Xue Ren might spare them.


    And as he felt the absorbing power of Xue Ren''s dimension, he knew that no matter what, he will be the winner.


    "I guess we have to end it in vampire like style."


    Then, Xue Ren''s voice suddenly rang out. It was simply because Nuskar was already close to fainting as he had no energy reserves unlike Endrun. Furthermore, he was Xue Ren''s clone so there was no way for noble vampire to be stronger as Endrun also had sword''s qi on his slightly long nails.


    Boom!


    As Nuskar slightly stumbled back, Endrun leaned forward to strike his chin! The attack was fast and decisive, so the vampire noble''s vision quickly ckened out. Not even being able to react, Nuskar lost all his defenses as Endrun caught his body rather effortlessly.


    And what followed this was long, ck vampire''s teeth digging into his neck as Endrun began sucking the blood that quickly got transfered to Xue Ren''s glyph.


    Not only he was sucking, but also corrupting!


    "AAAAARGHHHH! ARGHHHHHHHH!"


    "Ren, isn''t his sin''s energy... running away?"


    "Hmmm?"


    As Di Xun pointed out, sin of lust energy was already nning to bail out. It was disappearing from the shattered parts of the armor! Well, there wasn''t that much armor left, but Xue Ren easily could see it gathering in one point.


    After everything gathered, the sin''s energy formed a tattoo of strange looking bird with huge tongue hanging out! Quickly enough, the tattoo became alive and popped out from the fallen noble''s body!


    "It''s really running away, hah!"


    Shu! Shu!


    Two huge swords materialized on its way as Superbia took care of it. There was simply no way she would let Luxuria gather more power! Her huge and long swords quickly decimated it into half, then into another half until the whole bird became small seeds of lifeless energy.


    Boom!


    "Superbia is mad, hah~~"


    "Mmm... Take care of her afterwards."


    "I will."


    Di Xun spoke such words instantly as Superbia''s own energy had intimidating aura that was unique only to her. Thedy who had seen someone stronger such as Divine Cloud God, still couldn''t help, but think that sin of pride is more intimidating and powerful.


    ''I guess I can only take Superbia after I be stronger than her. Right now...''


    Thinking about whitedy in his throne room, Xue Ren could only smile bitterly as the road is long in her case... At least that''s what he thinks. Softly gasping Di Xun hand to calm her down, Xue Ren waited for the leader to approach as he already left thest wall.


    "L-leader!"


    "Muir, please stay quiet for now."


    The leader had tense look on his face! It looked like he was fighting inwardly with his conscience as his mouth kept opening yet no word left it! Soon enough, he braced himself and knelt. After kneeling another young boys appeared behind him and knelt as well.


    "Please, let our women go! Take those young boys'' young asses! They are all ready to sarcifice themselves and their looks aren''t that bad, right?! Please, please... Our women have already suffered enough, please! Please... Look at them! They look like girls right?"


    """..."""


    Xue Ren looked like someone who was willing to negotiate. The leader believed that Muir had negotiated with him to save everyone with the price of the youngdies bodies. Knowing her, the leader guessed that thedies won''t be treated badly unlike in vampires'' grips, but he still couldn''t bring himself to let them go and experience the unforgettable pain.


    That''s why, if young women are treated as price, then why the young men can''t be?! He told this to every young and pretty boy! And as they heard this and reasoning behind such words, they immediately agreed!


    How strong-willed they are?! And how much women have lost their lives in the misery?


    "HAHAHHA!"


    "K-kuzan... stop it..."


    Muir suddenly jumped as hugeugh came from Di Xun''s body. It was Kuzan who was hiding around her in his wind form and it truly didn''t take long for him to erupt withughter. The lightning goddess tried to stop him, but how could she? Even Di Xun had wide smile, close toughter as well! The situation, although might have sad story behind, still was funny.


    "Young boy''s asses! Ahhahah! I can''t... I can''t... Ahahhah! Oi, Xue Ren MOMMA! Go and take care of youngsters! Ahahahh!"


    One can only guess what is going on through Xue Ren''s mind... His lips were twitching as if he was holding himself from all this shame that just popped out from nowhere. Of course, he also felt like smashing this leaders head!


    And why should he hold back?


    "URGH!"


    "FUCKER! Do I look like someone who would fuck boys?! FUCK!"


    "I am- URGH! s-so- BLURGH!"


    The leader couldn''t even utter words anymore as Xue Ren''s foot was non stop on his head. The Sex God was so angry from this request that there was truly no holding back! At least in case of speed. His leg was fast, but the strength behind it was definitely lowered.


    "Request something like this once more and I will make someone else to take care of your backdoor, old man. Got it?"


    "Y-yes. I am sorry... I am sorry... We will prepare women."


    "I don''t want your women! End this shit already!"


    The old man nodded hundred times before standing up. For him, Xue Ren was truly different from other vampires from the fact that he could use magic. Even so, all vampires were lustful and it truly didn''t matter whether it was servant or noble, all of them were sarcificing every free time to ravish somedies.


    "I am Mirek. I would like to thank you in the name of everyone here once again, Mr. Xue Ren."


    The leader, Mirek bowed and bowed and bowed as he didn''t know how to thank him other than bowing. And since Muir was fine and still standing behind Xue Ren, he knew that the man isn''t here for them.


    Also, it''s not like he can be wary towards him. Even one nce of wariness might cause the fall of their hidden camp!


    "However, we must repay you somehow... Our resources might becking and the environment here is definitely bad, so if you feel like... takingdy... then I am sure that no one would disagree..."


    Everydy nodded. After taking good look at Xue Ren, he was as if princeing here. The looks of Sex God were definitely top notch right now as he had his divinity and flous bloodline flowing in his body!


    "Enough. All I want is a huge room for myself and only myself."


    "Yes, yes. Please follow me."


    -


    "No one attacked us when we arrived here, but I refuse to believe that Luxuria hadn''t noticed us. Maybe she already knows that Supebia is here."


    "Mmm... That would exin the outrage of that vampire noble."


    Xue Ren took Di Xun into his new room... The cave was truly bad environment, but with slight modification from his magic, Xue Ren made this whole ce warm. Thedy had brought with herself bed and other useful things so it quickly became warm and ready to live.


    One mistake here was not summoning his divine bed, but Xue Ren, even with the knowledge of divine weapons simply couldn''tprehend how the bed can be useful. Furthermore, it was always slipping his mind, so one can only me him for being too ignorant.


    "Xun Xun. I have used a lot of energies."


    "Ah, really? What do you want me to do then? Do you perhaps want me to feed you some medicines?"


    Di Xun teased lightly as she ceased any movement. Her whole face exposed her naughty thoughts, so Xue Ren had to follow.


    "Yeah, your medicinesing out straight from your garden. Sit on me and feed this sex god of yours."


    "Didn''t you say I am heavy?"


    She still raised her body though.


    "Precisely because of this belly, I want you to sit on me! Hah!"


    And so, Xue Ren began his regeneration, even though he didn''t need to! Soon enough, the duo intertwined in beautiful connection to straighten their little baby, but also, to enjoy this connection without any ''protection'' to the fullest.


    "Release that thunder, Xun Xun!"


    Explosion!


    Xue Ren would''ve never thought that his ability to control seed can hold his pleasure to this extent! Furthermore, the pricklings from Xun Xun''s thunder were indeed too good as he kepting in huge loads.


    Looks like the little baby will get a huge portion of divine energy as Di Xun was all ready to suck off all his divine seed and love!


    This privilege is currently avable only for her!

 Chapter 315: Chaotic energy

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chaotic energy</h4>


    Getting room for himself wasn''t only because Xue Ren wanted some room for himself and Di Xun. He also began describing essential runes to create a portal. As he has enough resources, mainly the skull from the lord, Xue Ren can already leave this world.


    Of course, he himself doesn''t want to. There are more nobles to kill and more importantly, Xue Ren wants to meet Maria. He knows that Endrun might be not the man who lived the long, but a lot of time has passed ever since his death.


    That''s why, there was also possibility of Maria being different. Even more, with Luxuria being here. However, from what he heard, she has secluded herself in her own castle, so the possibility of her living or sleeping for all this time was also huge.


    If that''s indeed truth, then the time hase to awaken the beauty.


    It''s actually very easy to create a portal. Everyone who has ess to a lot of resources has such knowledge as without those, one can only dream of going into another worlds. Xue Ren with his memories from thrones easily got such knowledge.


    "Ah, eat slowly. Mmm, you are too greedy! Haha~~"


    And just as Xue Ren ended describing the runes, the pleasantugh of lightning goddess rang out in his ears. He was keeping his awareness on her and also had Kuzan, so Xue Ren wasn''t worried about her safety.


    What she was doing was learning motherly teachings! She had olderdy next to her who just had her little baby born! Being veteran in this case, the olderdy was teaching Di Xun and preparing her for her own birth!


    As she learnt how to hold the little baby properly, the beauty of Xue Ren was now feeding the baby with her own food. The whole humanity had problem here with the food and Di Xun''s food reserves quickly were getting emptied as she didn''t hold back with sharing.


    Of course, she kept the numbers in her mind, so that she will have a lot for her own little baby!


    Such sight was too cute to look at. Xue Ren left he room with his lips curled up! Not disturbing her, he took a seat in the corner to not bother anyone... Those people here were treating him like god, like saviour and so, which was honestly bothersome.


    "It''s so strange."


    The healed arm was as if never ripped. Xue Ren could even summon a tattoo that was his version of the portal to this world. All he had to do was just use the pills his Dionnes has made. Such thing was too amazing and the memories from Earth overtook Xue Ren which caused the whole thing more amazing.


    "Um..."


    While clenching his hand, Xue Ren suddenly heard weak voice. It was Muir who already found him! Xue Ren wasn''t surprised at all as he already sensed her. The youngdy had bowl with soup in her hands.


    "Mr. Xue Ren... Would you please... eat this soup? Please, eat!"


    The ingredients were clearly provided by Di Xun. Muir was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to repay such goodwill. Not only Xue Ren had saved her, but also provided food! Moreover, he didn''t want anything for that.


    So she made a soup with hope that Xue Ren would at least eat it... Aren''t those ingredients from his woman? He should eat those!


    ''Being under constant attacks of vampires taught those humans about hospitality and humility.''


    "Thanks then. Do you have your own share?"


    "Ah, yes... Is it okay?"


    "Yeah,e and eat with me."


    Muir had simr vibe to Moonrose which softened Xue Ren a little. Even her body had simr curves and growing breasts! He nced at her back, then waited for her toe back... As she arrived with another bowl, Mister Xue Ren and youngdy ate together.


    "Your feelings have reached me, Muir."


    "Um, that''s good..."


    "Eat with your family next time. Your life wasn''t saved for profit."


    As Xue Ren spoke his honest words, the youngdy nodded with slightly painful expression. From those eyes alone, Xue Ren realized that the word ''family'' was badly used. In a world where they have to fight and risk for food, having a full family was indeed rare.


    "So that brat is your only family left..."


    "..."


    If he just left thedy here, wouldn''t that make him a bastard? Xue Ren med himself for overreacting, but still extended his hand to stroke her hair. If Muir wasn''t simr to Moonrose, then he wouldn''t have kept such close contact with her from the very beginning.


    "Do you have space ring?"


    "N-no..."


    But Xue Ren had a lot of those. Taking out one of space rings, Xue Ren put it on Muir''s finger slowly. The space ring had a lot of resources that will definitely help her get stronger.


    "Being older means you have to protect and take care of your family."


    "I... I can''t..."


    "Haaa... Look, I have a lot of those."


    "..."


    The youngdy only took the space ring after several more words from Xue Ren. It was hard to convince her as for her, Xue Ren had given too much of valuable resources. Soon enough, Di Xun approached them and showed off her new knowledge.


    "Ren, you also must learn how to hold the little baby."


    "Hahah~~ I guess you are right."


    She seemed so satisfied with herself that Xue Ren exploded withughter. He agreed with her words and the duo went to the olderdy who had a lot of those brats. Seems like sex is the only pleasure here...


    And as they left, Muir erupted with cries as her memories of family resurfaced with Xue Ren and Di Xun standing close to her.


    -


    "Hah... How does Luxuria do it..."


    Although Xue Ren could create a portal, the version that Luxuria had done was using a lot of less energy. It was something that vampires could use regrly and if one knew the coordinations between two worlds, then one easily could choose the right amount of resources.


    Something that Xue Ren couldn''t do right now.


    ''Memories from my Rushai''s self arecking in this aspect... And in third past I had too much wealth so like I couldn''t care about those.''


    Xue Ren didn''t want to waste much energies, but there was also somethinging from his sin''s energy that was urging him to overtake this tattoo and make it more perfect. He had to beat this!


    Mimicking the portal that he had found in conquered by vampires continent, Xue Ren began ying with it as he decided to take it step by step. He wasn''tcking in resources to made the simr portal so all good.


    He also wasn''t impatient to leave this world as Di Xun had her fun in learning from other mothers. It was something important, so he had to somehow kill the time.


    "Muir, I can see you."


    "Am I bothering you, Mister?"


    "No, I guess it''s good time for break. So?"


    "I just... felt like seeing you."


    It was already a week after their ''small talk.'' Xue Ren hadn''t seen Muir all this time, so it''s not like she is constanly bothering him. She entered his private room and looked at the portal with big eyes. It''s something she has never seen before.


    The runes at the other side of the room were also mysterious and seemed more polished.


    "They are more polished indeed... But greedy! Tsk."


    Thinking about greed, Xue Ren cursed even more as the sin of greed appeared in his mind. Because of that fool, he was looking down on the sins and now, he had another one that was more skilled so he had to change his image about them.


    "Greedy... Itely felt like greedy as well."


    "Oh?"


    "All the resources... that Mister has given to me... I have... used them..."


    "Hahah! This is impressive then. Getting stronger is nice feeling, right?"


    "Yes..."


    Xue Ren was astonished to see her progress. He raised his body and approached her to check her body... Not caring about her blushed face, Xue Ren probed and found out that her energy was quite chaotic.


    The energy that was passing through one''s body is always calm. It might be fast, but always calm! In her case, it was so much different Xue Ren slid his hand across her body to the heart as it was umting here the most.


    Because of that, Xue Ren touched her chest!


    "M-mister... If Mister wants me..."


    "It''s not like that. I just felt your body is different. What is your main attribute?"


    "Wind!"


    She shouted as if trying to shout out her embarassment. Xue Ren''s hand was still on her chest as he kept probing into chaotic energies... Thedy was special and she seemed to be interested in him, so why not making her stronger?


    "Come to my bed."


    "T-that means... Mister..."


    "Don''t call me mister. It''s Master from now on."


    Xue Ren could turn his body into shadow thanks to his twin maids special bodies! It was something useful and he knew that it will be needed in the future. The chaotic energy also might be grasped by his divinity, so Xue Ren felt like slipping this chance would be too wasteful.


    Also, thedy was willing.


    "M-master..."


    As Muir stripped herself from her clothes, she embarrasingly said ''Master'' as Xue Ren truly can be considered one. He had given her a lot of resources after all. And using themon sense from this world, giving oneself was normal course of action.


    But more importantly, Muir found Xue Ren to be good and charming, so she let go her hands covering her growing body to expose all her private parts.


    "That''s good body. You have special magic, and loveable curves. Like one of my women."


    "Do I... remind you of someone, Master?"


    "Yes, someone that I had yet to feel thoroughly."


    Muir felt like this might be the reason she was treated this nicely. It wasn''t good to be recement of someone, but using this chance, she could make her own impression in Xue Ren''s mind. The chance to grow stronger to protect herself and her brother was here, so thedy bravely asked for instructions as she is virgin!


    "Come here."


    Following those words obediently as if they had magic behind, Muir leaned forward as Xue Ren was sitting on the bed''s edge. She quickly found herself on his thighs, her little face directly in front of his.


    "Umm..."


    "Now, catch my rod with your thighs while leaning on me."


    The already red body became even more as Muir could feel the hotnessing from Xue Ren''s little brother. It was as if one touch was enough to set her body aze. She gasped in shock as her strength disappeared for a moment.


    This way, she pressed her growing chest against Xue Ren while burying her face in his shoulder.


    "And now, move them. Your thighs feel so soft, I am already pleased."


    "I am happy then..."


    Finally, Xue Ren made a move himself. His rough hands grasped her pear bottom. And his hands d in heavenly touch were too much for virgindy as she moaned loudly... Xue Ren had to seal the room so that Di Xun won''t hear anything.


    Little did he know that the moment he sealed the ce, the lightning goddess already knew what is going on. She saw Muir entering this ce and as Sex God, Xue Ren''s best way to strengthen the youngdy was by sex.


    She just had to ept this.


    "Ah! Master... It''s both painful and good..."


    "What now? I still want to fondle your ass."


    "Then, keep doing this please. It''s my job to repay for everything."


    Muir did her best to bring out smile. Since Xue Ren was considerate and asked whether to continue or not, Muir lost all reasoning and wanted him to just keep fondle her.


    "Beautiful smile, I also want to eat those lips now."


    "Eh? Ah! Mmnnnnn!"


    First time kiss, first time ass fondling. The virgindy was experiencing a lot of pleasures that were slightly mixed with pain. But this very pain was slowly disappearing as if her bottom was getting more pleasure from his rough hands.


    Soon, Xue Ren spread her ass while raising Muir''s soft body.


    "As you are virgin, we will take it slowly."


    "Mmhmm..."


    And withdy raised up, Xue Ren slowly pointed his weapon at her dripping with love juices garden. He rubbed her thin entrance to spread the warmth and lubricate his tip and shaft. Then, slowly, he began entering her insides by submerging this rod of his.


    "Ahhh!"


    "It''s fine. Don''t hold and scream. Soon, the pleasure will overtake you."


    "Mmn... Ah! Ahhh!"


    Considering Xue Ren divinity, he could do it the way there wouldn''t be any pain. But this is rather special case, so he went along with normal way of doing this. Of course, after he lodged his shaft inside Muir''s lovely body, he slowly began thrusting in and out to bring out the pleasure her body was seeking.


    And he himself immersed in the chaotic energy that was passing down to him.


    "Muir, try to gather your energy in your garden, but in the same way you absorb the energies from all resources."


    "Yes!"


    Muir followed Xue Ren''s instructions diligently. She already could feel his whole shaft inside her, spreading her unconquered walls with his rough, but pleasant charge... And the moment she gathered her energy...


    "Ugh!"


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    She made hime immediately!


    ''This is indeed unusual... I should use it myself.''


    Xue Ren felt funny as the little virgin made hime in huge loads with her pink walls. The chaotic energy worked along with his divinity causing her to clench his rod in a way that brought out a nice amount of divine seed.


    And as he himself used this chaotic energy.


    "Ahhhh! Mhmmm!"


    Muir threw her head back, her eyes going up in utmost pleasure. He had to yet conquer everything, but he already made her climax few times. The chaotic love juices sprayed incessantly while mixing in rough way indeed.


    Such experience definitely won''t be forgotten by youngdy!


    ''Something that can affect my divinity... Hmmm...''


    "Muir, how about you leave this ce with me? I will give a lot of resources to your brother and the hidden camp, so you won''t need to worry about his safety."


    "Yes! Yes! Please! AhhhhH!"


    ''Divine Army... I guess it''s time to start gathering unique women.''


    The shock of seeing Cloud God''s army was still lingering at the back of his heart... Xue Ren decided to go for the same thing, but considering his divinity, he knew that his divine army is going to beposed with females only.


    He already has maids, so it will be more like this! Xue Ren will just put more attention to this.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Mmm.

 Chapter 316: That’s how he can survive after Sex Goddess’ assault.

    <h4>Chapter 316: That''s how he can survive after Sex Goddess'' assault.</h4>


    ck clouds loomed on the horizon!


    The territories of vampires were always beneath the ck or gray clouds. The sun itself was foreign entity here, its presence definitely not weed by every vampire. Even their castles were ck which was something that could intimidate weak-minded people.


    The capital of vampires for more than three thousand years hadn''t have any human male visiting here either in normal or ''very'' like way... The only human beings here were female ves that were the ''food'' for Luxuria, the sin of lust.


    This sin itself had the most prestigous castle in the middle of the capital. It was castle belonging to the vampire king, Achrone V. Chrysan! No one found it strange for sin to be here as she was ''wife'' of the king himself...


    Which was definitlely wrong impression. However, how could sin even pay attention to low beings that were too immersed in her sin''s lust?


    "Superbia is alive, hmmm~~"


    "Arghhhhhhh!"


    King''s chamber was filled with screams of the king as he had his wounds from Sex Goddess reopening again... His groin was screaming with pain, literally. The proud king was wriggling on the ground while holding his groin with two hands.


    "Ahhhhhhhh! Stop it! Stopppp! Ittttttt!"


    His trembling eyes did its best to keep looking at devastatingly charming woman who wasying on the bed leisurely. Unlike Achrone, Luxuria was slightly stretching her fingers as if she was marvelling at her own beauty.


    Those gestures could touch the heart''s strings of any man!


    She was wearing the short ck dress with sleeves. Her cleavage was so long that one cold see pink nipples easily. Such strange clothing was the usual for Luxuria! She slowly turned around to Achrone which made her rather big peaks to spread in enticing way.


    "If you want your race to reach divinity, then already begin preparations."


    "Yes! Yes! I will, please stop it! Stop it!"


    Luxuria''s narrowed eyes let out scornful light as her ck hair moved by itself. One strand of her hair cut itself from her head, then flew all the way to the Achrone''s groin... Entering through his paints, the hair coiled around his shaft, then tightly grasped it, stopping the pain with its energy.


    "Thank you, Luxuria. My saviour, the most beautifuldy! The hope of our vampire races! I can only thank the fate for your appearance here."


    The king bowed and began showering the gorgeousdy with praises. He described her pale skin to be the most charming than any other vampire, her peaks to be the soft pillows that no one is worthy toy on.


    "Your long, neat legs can only stomp on the lowly beings-"


    "Enough."


    "Yes,dy."


    Achrone bowed for thest time as Luxuria clearly showed her dissatisfaction. He has been showering her with praises for so long that there was nothing new. Luxuria also couldn''t feed anymore on his lust, so the only thing left for him was... to create a divinity.


    "What a fool~~ Instead of going for the mysteries of your world and its race, you only fucked and fucked hahaahaha~~"


    He took the easiest approach possible. And it was to y a gamble and believe that someone is going to be born with unique, divine energy. Luxuria''s appearance only caused Achrone to be more horny as it was also the only way to keep up the strand of her hair around his rod.


    Otherwise, he would scream with pain and slowly die! Dying from the pain of rod... this is truly a disaster!


    Ding! Ding!


    While Luxuria was thrashing Achrone''s image in her mind, her white hand grasped the small bell which quickly trembled with loud sound. She called the ''vampire'' prodigy, Leynib that had shown enormous progress.


    "Miss Luxuria."


    His appearance and even manners were the same like Achrone. Luxuria hid her contempt as she told him to prepare for the ascension. This very ascension is awakening the divinity and in his case, forming a divine gates within his body.


    Every high standing vampire believed in Luxuria. Her sin''s energy was tremendous and it was working nicely with blood art. Furthermore, she allowed their race to press further as she opened the portals to another worlds.


    Such strong living beings... If she told them that she can give them several divinities, then no matter how absurd it might sounds, the vampires including Achrone and Leynib would believe her firmly.


    "The king went to prepare thest steps for your ascension..."


    "I see."


    "So I also have to do my job. Come andy next to me."


    "As you wish."


    Leynib followed her instructions in utmost belief. His face was also flushed as he knew what is going to happen. He put himself on the bed in sh, his clothes already torn due to his high exceptations.


    All naked, the man had no shame or any other simr feelings. Even though it might look like he is toy, for him, being toy for Luxuria was grace.


    The sin rolled her body and quickly enough, her whole clothes dissipated into pure energy as it began coiling around vampire''s muscr body as if alive. The tattoos simr to the ''teleportation'' one began to bloom on his body as the ck energy passed through his skin.


    "Ohhhhhhh!"


    Luxuria herself swallowed his rod with her garden. The unique sinful insides were sending down shivers of pleasure for the prodigy as he felt her melting his whole shaft. Her bouncing bottom was being held by his ws tightly as though it''s thest time of their connection.


    Being this close, Luxuria''s whole sins energy began doing its job. While swallowing the young prodigy, she slowly asked.


    "How many children do you have?"


    "Only two hundred... I am sorry, Miss Luxuria."


    "At least your father is quite effective in this regard."


    "I am sorry. I am sorry!"


    Apologizing as if possessed by something, Leynib lost all the pleasure. Instead, he felt guilt, regret and dissatisfaction as he failed the mission given by Luxuria herself.


    And this mission was simple - five hundred children.


    "Ohhhh! Ughhhhhhhh!"


    The groans kepts ringing in the king''s chamber as Luxuria''s tattoos had to be ced on every part of his body - externally and inwardly.


    -


    "Xun Xun. What''s up with such face?"


    "How about you try feeding the little baby with your chest?"


    "Hah?"


    Di Xun was angry, ableit, slightly. She could guess that Xue Ren took Muir because he wanted her to be stronger. In fact, she was more angry that he had sealed the room. Sex God definitely won''t end up loving only their small group.


    She knew this very well.


    The maids already had their own share of love, and it was only one, medium world. Di Xun knew this, so instead of being angry for him doing this, she focused her anger on the fact that he tried to hide it.


    "Ah, Xun Xun. Don''t be angry... Our family must be strong, so a lot ofdies are needed by our side. Muir also is nice and unique girl, so her presence won''t burden you."


    "So you will take and fuck every unique girl from now on?"


    "I will."


    Thedy narrowed her eyes slightly, then sighed. Being prepared for this, Di Xun onlyid herself on his arm and told him that if he tries to hide this fact again, then she will seal her own mouth. No moans durning sex is definitely bummer for Xue Ren!


    There was no way for her to stop being close and use ''no sex'' as punishment durning her pregnancy. The little baby must grow strong and hard! Di Xun is always making sure that there is at least one sex daily...


    That''s how it is with Sex God Divinity...


    "And no need to hide it from others. This is the easiest way to tell them that you are taking her."


    "Yeah, no need to be embarrassed."


    "Embarrassed? You?"


    "Yeah, look."


    Xue Ren pouted.


    "Pffff~~"


    It was definitely stupid looking as Di Xun''sugh kept going on for a long time indeed. The white haired ''demon'' pouting was the sight to behold indeed. Shemented that it would be more stupid if he had horns and wings.


    "Oi."


    "Pffff~~"


    -


    "Mister Xue Ren... Only Muir? For all of this..."


    The leader was still on giving a lot of women for Xue Ren. Thedies were also eager after they saw Muir getting more beautiful. It''s said thatdies grow more beautiful after losing the virginity, but the effects were too much.


    The youngdy seemed as though she became more mature in one night.


    Standing behind Xue Ren and Di Xun, Muir was as if guard that was growing to protect the master and hisdies. She was looking at her brother who strangely enough wasn''t crying. Instead, he had been looking at his finger which had ring!


    Looking at it like woman, he was happy to have a lot of resources and food... This happiness overshadowed the fact that his sister is going to leave soon! Muir sent her knife to stab his hand in anger!


    How could this brat be so happy!


    "Ahhh!"


    "Hmpf."


    It was too rude, no? Muir then sighed as kinda could guess his happinness. For all their lives, they had to eat rough and raw food which was indeed hard and disgusting...


    ''But he doesn''t even look at me! Little bastard, I am sure you will cry in the bed soon!''


    "Dude, how about I make others fuck your ass!?"


    Then Muir smiled as she heard Xue Ren threatening her former leader. Since Xue Ren wasn''t taking any other women, it made Muir to feel a bit special even though there was more mature and better lookingdy.


    Soon, the master kicked the former leader in his groin and left the hidden camp.


    "Don''t touch my room by the way. I mighte back here."


    "Yes, yes!"


    He will definitelye back.


    Utilizing his own earth attribute, Xue Ren improved the earth defenses here with his magic and added his own. The control was in Muir''s brother hands which was anotheryer of safety for this brat.


    The Sex God is indeed good for his people.


    "Little Muir, show me your magic."


    "Yes, Miss Xun."


    Di Xun had heard about chaotic energy, so she had her interest piqued. Muir used raw magic which was blue in color. The blue energy appeared in form of blue particless that kept moving around in chaotic way indeed.


    "Alright."


    Matching her magic, Di Xun released her golden lightning that had the same power. As soon as this divine lightning entered her chaotic streaks of magic, the small explosion rang out and the oue shocked Di Xun a little.


    Most of her golden lightning disappeared!


    "Amazing!"


    Muir eximed happily as she didn''t think much about her own chaotic energy. On the contrary, she was more amazed by Di Xun as her lightning was both strong and beautiful. She looked at herself for a while, then slowly approached Di Xun''s ears.


    "Um, Miss Xun... Is there a secret to growing?"


    "..."


    It looked like Muir already wanted to grow up faster. She, for the first time in her life began paying attention to her body. Xue Ren didn''t seem to be dissatisfied by it, but she wanted to keep him satisfied for eternity.


    "You aren''t dragon. Haha~~"


    "Dragon?"


    "Yes, so just keep living and let the time do its job."


    "Yes!"


    The current destination of the small group was the capital of vampires! Xue Ren wasn''t particrly worried about anything here, so he just wanted to meet several people before leaving this world. Nothing could raise his growth here, so he was going quickly towards the capital to end his matters.


    Of course, the dragon beneath his body was the one going quickly!


    "After this, we will leave to the higher world called Fulmen World."


    "What''s so special about this world?"


    "It is world that focuses on lightning. Our child will be born here and I will develop his divine lightning here."


    "Ren..."


    One simply couldn''t understand the emotions that the lightning goddess felt right now!

 Chapter 317: It was so cold, Maria...

    <h4>Chapter 317: It was so cold, Maria...</h4>


    ''Nothing much had changed except more castles.''


    That was Xue Ren first impression after seeing the capital. He had been living here as Endrun, and now, as Xue Ren, he came back to settle all the grudges. But before that, the most important thing was to meet the old love.


    Xue Ren covered himself with simple mask to change the appearance. The rest of his group had done the same and soon enough, they found themselves in the capital shrouded in darkness. Only then, Xue Ren realized that the capital has changed...


    The whole city was filled with the usual, pungent smell of the blood, but right now, Xue Ren could feel the addition of musky one which was clearly due to the sin of lust influence. As for the appearance, everything was the same except the human women being sold openly.


    "Too disgusting... This race has fallen too much! I feel bad for Adrana and Rure!"


    Di Xun said while her hand was pinching her nose. It was subconscious human like action which quickly got stopped by Xue Ren as they had cover right now.


    "Just seal your sense of smell..."


    "Mmm... sorry."


    Thedy apologized, then turned around. The sight of blood being sold was ''normal'' for her as she knew about vampires, but this musky smell along with women was simply too much! Xue Ren could see her dissatisfaction and as his eyes went slightly below, he saw Muir being in simr state...


    That''s why, following his memories, Xue Ren led them to the castle belonging to Maria. There were definitely more castles, but as one of the oldest princesses, Maria had her castle intact from the shackles of vampire king and time.


    "Ren... If you want, then we can wait somewhere else."


    It''s reunion that was only possible due to the reincarnation! Di Xun knew the importance and even more, Xue Ren''s feelings as his eyes were all red right now... In fact, he was moving a bit different than usual, his back straight like servant.


    Even his right hand was bent on his stomach as if he held some towels...


    "It''s fine... No one should be here, so it''s fine for you to rest without any danger."


    From what Xue Ren heard from Rure, Maria had secluded herself from the world and just lived the in life in loneliness. She was kinda aloof even when Endrun was alive, but secluding herself from her whole family was too much.


    He couldn''t believe that there weren''t any rtives close to her.


    "Then, we will take this small house."


    The castle had a lot of houses for servants. And by looking at those houses, it was clear that Maria wasn''t taking care of those as there was a lot of vines around. The houses had few broken things due to the corruption of time.


    "Miss Xun, I will clear it quickly, so just wait here please."


    "No need. We can clear it together."


    "Mmm..."


    Xue Ren watched the twodies entering the house, then turned around as he already spotted the blondedy with his strong awareness. She wasn''t in the castle, so Xue Ren also didn''t enter it. The ce he went to was just barely the main entrance to her castle.


    Here, he saw two graves. One was for his mother, and the other one belonging to him. The name ''Endrun'' was engraved with beautiful red jewels and the scenery around the graves was totally different than to other ces in Maria''s castle territory.


    Just like the small house Di Xun went to, the whole ce was corrupted by the time andck of care. But the graves and everything around it was brimming with liveness! Even though she secluded herself and spent most of her life sleeping, Maria still kept waking regrly to take care of this ce.


    But what was brimming with liveness more was Maria herself. She stood in front of two graves in her red, long dress that was being pushed forward by the wind itself. Her tall, curvacious and beautiful figure stood straight like princess she is on her red high heels.


    Her neatlybed hair was also being pushed forward. The thin streaks of gorgeous hair were fluttering towards the graves as if they wanted to make sure that everything is properly done. However, in the midst of those blonde streaks, Xue Ren saw her magnificent eyes.


    Looking and shining better than any other red jewels, Maria''s eyes suddenly released a bright light as she turned around. At this moment, Xue Ren felt like forgeting everything. The memories of his human selves and demon became momentarily sealed.


    Instead, The Endrun who wished for warmth in hisst moments moved forward.


    Pah!


    "..."


    "..."


    He hugged her tightly, his hand pressing her back against his chest while other was resting on her hair. Endrun who had buried head in her neck suddenly felt her arms wrapping around his back. The warmth that he had been hoping for fully melted into his body.


    "It was so cold, Maria... I only wanted to hug you..."


    The cold aura of death was indeed too cold. Maria lightly flinched as she heard this. As to why she knew about Xue Ren being Endrun was simple.


    While Xue Ren was dying, he passed the blood art to Maria, but at the end of this process, something unpredicted happened and dazzling ne had been formed. This very ne was now shining with deep red color as the two of them were glued to each other.


    The ne never stopped shining after Xue Ren passed the territory of Maria''s castle.


    "I am sorry."


    It was impossible to sound calm right now. Maria who believed that she had control over her emotions quickly bursted out with tears as she spoke those words. The reason Endrun had died was mostly connected to hers.


    And even though she liked him and his presence, thedy hadn''t allowed Endrun to touch her! Other than one hug and blood transfer, Maria and Endrun spent their lives without much talking or contact.


    Even though both of them liked to be together.


    "I feel so guilty about this... We could have much different lives along with our desires to get stronger. One kiss wouldn''t have stopped my desire to get stronger. One hug or hand holding either..."


    "Maria..."


    "One sex each day also wouldn''t have stopped us from getting stronger... One dinner, one stroll..."


    Maria began mentioning every activity they could have done together, even if it was for short time. Her arms uncontrobly tightened her hug as she also sniffed Xue Ren''s pleasant smell. The tears already stained his shoulder, but more than it, his heart was bleeding from those tears.


    "Maria, I loved you, and I am going to love you even more from now on. As Endrun, as Xue Ren."


    "Xue Ren... Are you sure?"


    She could feel his strength through his hug alone. But Xue Ren also was using ck energy that was boosted by other energies to show the power and his protection towards her.


    "I am sure... you won''t be alone anymore. From now on, you will be always by my side."


    The huge guilt she felt was slowly getting washed away. His words and affection seemed both the same and different. Reincarnation was known thing in the universe and Maria had her own knowledge about it.


    She knew that the man might be different, but the affectioning out from his heart alon was enough to stir heart lonely heart. Maria quickly immersed herself in his hug, then slowly made a bit of distance.


    All because she wanted to properly look at him.


    "I have been feeling so much guilt and you know the reason for it already... so what are you waiting for?"


    Xue Ren who was closely looking into her eyes got absorbed into those way too easy. But who can me him? Maria was Endrun''s first love and he had every memory and experienceing from him. He was him and he was him.


    The fact that she was gorgeousdy didn''t help him resist either.


    "Yes... bloody kiss or normal one?"


    "Bloody."


    Biting his lips, Xue Ren slowly leaned down to smear his blood on her soft lips. The heart of his couldn''t be controlled anymore as if shynessing from Endrun overtook him. The kiss was innocent just like the question as the duo only felt their soft textures pressing onto each other.


    After a mere seconds of light kiss, Maria slowly let him go. She licked her lips in quite seductive way, setting her body aze. The blood of sex god was indeed perfect aphrodisiac as her lovely pale skin got a slight red color.


    And Maria herself was also effective. Her licking his blood sent shivers down for Xue Ren as he felt his heart on his throat! Of course, below he also had good reaction.


    Soon, Xue Ren calmed down. It was because after their lovely kiss, Maria could feel the effects and changes in her body which caused her to freeze... Xue Ren using this cute break, calmed his emotions as the full memories of his all lives came back in proper manner.


    "Ah!"


    And because of that, Xue Ren became bolder. His hand slid down her back to grasp one of her meaty cheeks while other raised her chin to take a proper look. He smiled widely after seeing her getting more and more flushed red.


    "Maria, you have always been looking graceful and elegant. The statuses were different, but now, you are wife and I am husband. So, why are you trying to cover your lovely ce? Spread your legs."


    "So different..."


    "I am still gentle though?"


    "Mmm~~"


    Maria was rubbing her cheeks while having those pressed together. Xue Ren easily could feel that, so he spoke in bold manner indeed. It was also good chance to show her the differences between his past and current self.


    "I have done it in a lot of ces. Not only bed, Maria~~ Haha~~ Doing it outiside is quite stimting, right?"


    "Were you also this... perverted?"


    "Of course."


    As Maria spread her legs, Xue Ren knelt and raised her dress up. The sight of red, but wet panties immediately put him into ecstasy as he could see a lot of love juices slipping down through her thighs.


    He lightly took the pantsu to the side and exposed the garden that has been yearned for so long! Due to this, Xue Ren felt like losing his mind, but controlling himself, the man took deep breath, then released it on her juicy garden.


    "Ahnnn~~"


    The golden pce of Miss Princess was finally being under the conquest. Xue Ren stuffed his mouth into her juicy garden with quick, fast move! As his nose rubbed her little bean, his tongue went onto rolling inside!


    He slurped and took every bit of her lovely juices for himself while urging her to gush out even more as his greedy tongue poked her weak spots... The passive ability of Sex God was working indeed nicely.


    "Ah! AHhhhhH! R-Ren... Rennn~~"


    The effects of his divinity were working perfectly. Maria clunched him down below as she pressed her thighs together while holding his head through her red dress. She herself threw her head back and didn''t hold back any moans at all.


    Rather than holding back, she simply couldn''t hold back. Xue Ren divine sex tongue was spreading such pleasant feelings that her garden couldn''t be within her grasp anymore. It was just like she, all his!


    "Ahh! Ahh! Ahhhhhh! Ren, I aming... Coming~~!"


    Also, she kept saying his name to familiarize herself with her new life that is going to get better and better from now on. As Maria kepting, her body was losing more strength and she found it hard to stay properly.


    If not Xue Ren ws holding her by her bottom, then she definitely would beying on the ground which would dirty her dress... Although Maria hadn''t taken care of her territory, it was all because of the current vampires situation.


    In fact, she despised every vampire!


    She herself liked to be clean. However, in her case, it was slightly a bit too much. Xue Ren knew this from Endrun''s small incident and he chuckled brightly.


    "Since mydy has lost her stregnth, I must take care of her and the best ce for it is her own bed, am I right?"


    "Yes~~!"


    Shu! Maria suddenly felt Xue Ren disappearing... Him breaking the concact with her juicy garden sent her huge wave of sadness as if she him being here was something she needed for a very long time... The effects of love and his body were so astonishing that Maria blushed in anticipation.


    She hoped for more and couldn''t wait for it! The taste of pleasure in her life full of loneliness and guilt was too good medicine... Even more, if the person who was doing this was the man she loved to be with.


    "Ah!"


    Of course, the emotions of sadness and lose were only going on for a mere seconds as Xue Ren appeared behind her. She could smell her own juices on his face which just added yet anotheryer of beautiful blush on her face.


    "Let''s go."


    Shu!


    The wind carried them in slow manner as if Xue Ren was torturing the anticipatingdy. However, the flying vampire with wind magic was new and pleasant experience as they flew all the way to her bedroom.


    The wind itself had a tinge of sex god divine energy... Of course it would be pleasant.


    As soon as they entered the bedroom...


    "Here is my bed."


    Maria urged Xue Ren with made himugh out loud as her tugging his clothes was cute sight to look at. He carried her just like she wanted, quickly!


    Pa!


    "Maria, I am sorry, but I want to rip those clothes apart."


    "N-no!"


    Toote! Xue Ren went against her wishes and ripped apart the cloth that was holding him from seeing the beauty all naked. He knew she wouldn''t like it, so he apologized. The clean and neat Maria let enticing re while she saw him sending away all the shattered pieces of red dress.


    "That''s also nice sight to look at..."


    "Don''t you dare to tear my favourite dresses."


    "Mmm. We will see. Haha~~"


    Overfilled with happiness, Xue Renughed and positioned himself atop her. His whole broad figure was also naked as he used magic to take care of his own clothes... Thedy, who had mix of nervousness, anticipation and lust, smiled in simr way and puckered her lips.


    This time, the duo went for a wild kiss. Xue Ren led her and slippery sounds were unstoppable! Maria herself got quickly ustomed to the kissess and answered back, causing their tongues to engage in beautiful battle.


    "Ren..."


    And as she muttered his name during small pause, Xue Ren slid his rod through her thin entrance to the juicy garden. Since no one was below, there was indeed huge amount ready to lubricate his tip. Xue Ren slid it for a while, then slowly proceed to go further.


    Maria... was old virgin.


    She will survive.


    "Ah! Ah! It hurtsss! Why?! Ahhhh!"


    "Because it''s memorable experience, no?"


    "AhhhH! Ahhh!"


    She let out painful and delightful moans for a while until Xue Ren activated his divinity to the fullest. Only then, thetter took the win as Maria kept screaming in delightful and inviting way. As the blood flowed down, Xue Ren leaned down to engage into another session of beautiful kissing, then!


    Explosion!


    He came first, but who cares! The Sex God ain''t stopping with first. However, his shot caused Maria to feel thebo of warmth that made here on her own. She clenched his rod tightly while gushing out the love juices!


    "Ah! Ah! Ahhhhhhhh!"


    "Maria... You feel so good..."


    "You too! You too, Ren! I love you and your body!"


    "Scream it more for me! I want to hear it louder!"


    "I love you! I love you! I love you!"


    The princess truly has never screamed so much in her life. Xue Ren was enjoying this as he kept eliciting the pleasant to listen to moans while his rod was slowly hitting the goal... He pressed her deepest parts with his burning tip and broke it, spraying the love all the way down!


    "Ahhh! It''s so hot, Rennnn!"


    "You are yourself hot, Maria!"


    The beautiful night went for a while!


    -


    "Good Morning, Maria... I want you to suck my cock."


    Xue Ren spoke the moment he woke up. As he woke up, the red jewels were already shining for him as Maria''s face was close and glued to his. She looked at Xue Ren to see the differences between him and Endrun, but also simrities.


    She found few, so she was secretly happy. Her brigth smile of course exposed her quickly.


    The naked body of hers was also sticking closely to Xue Ren with all the love scattered around the bed... Looks like the only thing that Maria doesn''t mind getting dirtied with is the love juice!


    "It''s not like I am running away, right? Let mey on your shoulder for a bit more."


    "I just want to make a connection, silly."


    "Connection... Won''t that make me divinedy?"


    "You are already divine for me."


    Xue Ren didn''t know that he will make her divine vampire soon. He enjoyed her soft body pressing againsts him for a bit, then slowly stood up. Maria was stillzilyying in the bed, so he took the lead.


    Crouching in front of her face, Xue Ren didn''t have to wait long before Maria opened her mouth to swallow him wide. She was quite good asst night, her mouth sucked quite a lot of his blood from neck and other parts...


    So imitiating this, Maria''s cheeks sunk as she sucked in the princess'' like way. Gently, elegantly and sexy! Xue Ren teased her as he showed his high endurance, then slowly pressing his shaft deeper, he made the blonde princess swallow his whole weapon till she bumped into his body.


    Explosion!


    "Mmmmnnnn~~"


    "Maria, I have a lot of women, but due to the fucking cloud god, I had to run and lost most of them in the wave of battle..."


    "...I see."


    "But there is one wife of my with my child. I am sure you will get along and you will be great aunt. Haha~"


    "Aunt, huh~~ It feels strange. Let''s take a bath and invite them here."


    "Sure."


    The bath was long.

 Chapter 318: Superbia’s past.

    <h4>Chapter 318: Superbia''s past.</h4>


    Xue Ren quickly invited the otherdies to the castle and the lonely bedroom of vampire princess became too merry as she saw Di Xun''s gentle eyes. Just by knowing about the time Maria was alone for, Di Xun couldn''t bring herself to look at her in other way.


    She held her hand softly and spoke about her time and other women of Xue Ren!


    Even Muir, who was under the attacks of vampires for whole life, brought herself close to blondedy and listened attentively.


    Wasn''t it beautiful! It was! The Sex God chuckled to himself as he saw Maria sharing her red like blood jewelry.


    The whole meeting was went nicely and quickly enough, Xue Ren had three women sleeping in Maria''s bed for week. Durning that, he also stealthily spent his time killing nobles that used to bully poor servant Endrun.


    In the bed, the seating was like this! The oldest ones to the side while the youngest shyly held Di Xun''s pyjamas on her side.


    However, since Luxuria had sensed Superbiaing here, she already proceed with her n! The whole world shook as vampire''s bloodline on both Xue Ren and Maria bodies awakened and burned!


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Her sudden scream startled the otherdies as they opened their eyes with worry. Xue Ren was fine as he had more bloodlines that were far stronger than vampire one.


    As for Maria, she only yesterday had taken the contract from Xue Ren''s sins energy. Only because of it, thedy herself hadn''tpletely turned into puppet!


    "Maria!"


    Xue Ren himself didn''t stay idle. He hugged her tightly and with deep kiss, he sent her huge amount of his own energies. Helping his woman in the sex god way, Xue Ren calmed down her burning bloodline as he asked tenderly.


    "It''s fine now, right? Do you know what is going on?"


    "You didn''t... hear her voice?"


    "Luxuria?"


    As Xue Ren muttered this name, he slowly let Maria''s body go and left the room. Standing on the huge balcony, the sex god raised his head up to look at the red moon. The moon in the sky was hanging like usual, but right now, there was ck mark with violet outline.


    This very mark had appearance of two pythnos biting each other''s tails.


    "Luxuria spread her influence so much that the vampire''s bloodline burn? No..."


    The whole race began moving! Xue Ren with his unleashed awareness could sense the vampires movement. Slowly raising his body with his wind magic, Xue Ren saw the vampires gathering at one point.


    Their bloodlines were burning which made their bodies to release the steam! But at this very moment, they were at their peak. The vampires aura shone as they kept moving to the gathering point.


    Which was vampire''s king castle.


    "Stay here. I am going to check."


    Not waiting for thedies answers, Xue Ren shot up into the sky! His whole body was d in shadow as he chose to be the hidden. Soon enough, the huge square filled with vampires greeted him. He saw vampire bodies turning into pure aura.


    Everything was turning into aura, even their souls... It means that they won''t enter into reincarnation circle! Such brutal thing was weed by every vampire as their strongest prodigy spoke.


    "We have been living in a life full of pleasure. Pleasureing from power as we conquered the worlds, and pleasureing from our bodies as we devoured the other races!"


    """Power, power!"""


    "However, those were mere medium worlds! Medium races! Above us, there are stronger living beings. And we ourselves don''t even know when our world will leave this alliance!"


    The concept of moving worlds is indeed scary. The vampires could conquer other medium worlds, but they didn''t stay there for long as there was no way for them to know when their worlds leave the current alliance.


    And it''s even harder to know what other alliances rules are.


    "Every race had paved their roads on several sarcifices! And the time for our greatest hase. For all the pleasure you have felt as vampires, now, surrender yourselves as the new era of our blood race begins! The era led by divinity!"


    Leynib''s voice was filled with confidence. He knew that he will ascend the divinity soon and for that, he had to sarcifice his whole race! Such thing was indeed brutal, but for him, the man who is going to take all the power, such thing seemed right.


    He himself had great reproduction abilities. And his whole descendants are going to have divine energy of his! The new era of vampires with divine king, divine members! Such thoughts simply intoxinated his mind.


    The young prodigy was all fine sarcificing his whole race, even his children who were young and naive.


    """For new era! For new era!"""


    And strangely enough, the other noble andmon vampires took it as normal. Luxuria''s energy had given them pleasure in both aspects for such long time that they felt like they had lived their life to the fullest already.


    If their sarcifice could begin the new era, then they would be more than pleased to sarcifice.


    "How about you share your thoughts with me?"


    The sudden voice greeted Xue Ren as he was lost in thoughts. The sin of lust appeared in a sh next to him. Her whole appearance was beautiful indeed. Xue Ren who saw her momentarily stopped. Even though he was sure that his women wouldn''t lose much against her appearance, Luxuria had something that was drawing his attention.


    Of course, all gentlemen are drawn by beauty, but this sin was precisely aiming for it with her powers and appearance.


    "Thoughts, huh. I feel disgusted, is that satisfactory for you?"


    "Ah, are you trying to please me? I am d~~"


    And as Luxuria had her own charm, Xue Ren had his own. The Sex God''s divinity and vibes along with demonic flous bloodline had stirred the heart of this gorgeousdy. His side look had sent her shivers down as those eyes were locked directly into hers.


    Her heart shook to the point where she discarded Xue Ren''s sin inside his body. She took the approach to feel his body closer, but...


    Shu!


    The ck sword appeared in front of her as otherdy finally left the throne room.


    "Superbia~~ Long time no see, did you miss me?"


    "Die."


    Not even greeting, the whitedy swung her sword that trembled with her emotions. Her anger was understandable as the rest of sins had plotted against her in the past with clear intent - to kill her! If not the ruler''s thrones then Superbia would''ve been dead already.


    "Ara ara~~ It''s been so long since that day. Also, the anger suits Ira more, not you~~"


    The ck sword couldn''t do much against Luxuria as she unleashed the power equal of Superbia. The twodies here had power close to two winged divinities, so if the real battle erupted, other factors would y the higher role.


    The ck whip coiled around sword, then shattered it after brief skirmish.


    Does that mean that Xue Ren is pretty much useless against Luxuria? Kinda yes!


    "However, since you still have this appearance... Ahaha~~ Haven''t you given up on your past? Are you still trying to be a living being?"


    "..."


    Xue Ren who was watching the two gorgeousdies fighting suddenly narrowed his eyes. He has remembered that Superbia once has asked Endrun about Sho Yue''s race tribe. The whitedy was sin of pride, but showed a lot of emotions.


    For Xue Ren, it was as if she was trying to change for him.


    But considering Luxuria''s voice, it seems that Superbia was once trying to be like human - with various emotions.


    "What do you mean?"


    And because of that, he couldn''t stop himself from asking. Superbia was changing and her power didn''t really influence him much, but rather, helped highly. The ck color quickly became his most represented one.


    "Oh, you don''t know anything? Hmm~~ I can feel that her influence doesn''t affect you, but it seems she is as quiet as she used to be. Hahah~~"


    Luxuriaughed out magnificently, her hand covering her lips in gentle way. As sheughed, Superbia summoned another swords that began flying after her. In the end, Luxuria decided to share her story, so she had to move as Superbia wasn''t really in favor of it.


    "We sins follow our purpose of existence. That''s something we can not go against. But Superbia went against it. She tried to be more human like and her power kept rising even though she went against her existence."


    "..."


    "It''s scary, no? But also mysterious."


    The other sins tried to follow her. They tired to go against their purpose of existence, but it only bacshed in their cases. Not only their powers fell, but also their minds were as if on the edge of breaking.


    "She hadpletely opposite effects. That''s the scariest thing."


    "Close your dirty mouth, Luxuria."


    More and more swords began emerging out from nowhere. Superbia swords were big and polished, with beautiful design! As for Luxuria, she just summoned more ''pythons'' on her whip which were easily going onto the swords to stop them.


    They kept summoning their respective weapons. One of them was standing proudly while other running. But in Luxuria case, it was rather good as Xue Ren was looking at her shaking peaks. It was as if she took pleasure in that.


    Her words became slower, obviously to talk for as long as possible.


    "It all began when her contractor got child. Apparently, the woman had problems with reproduction, but luckily enough, the new life sprouted in her belly."


    "Was it... tigress contractor?"


    "Yes~~"


    Confirming Xue Ren thoughts, Luxuria brightly answered. Her body was now directly in front of the red moon which shone on her as if she was the king of this world. However, this nice image quickly got discarded as she unleashed her sins energy.


    The purpose of it was to show the picture.


    It was picture of white haired tigress crying over baby whose body was unmoving at all. From the surroundings, it was clear that the baby has been just born yet... it didn''t move as if dead.


    "The child was born without soul."


    "Superbia... took the ce of her soul?"


    "Yes~~"


    Luxuria danced around as Superbia''s power seemed to weaken. Less and less swords began to appear to counter the sin of lust whips! However, Luxuria herself didn''t try to attack her, on the contrary, she was eager to know more and let the time flow without any interruption.


    "The most interesting question is... why was the child born without the soul? There is a lot of spections, but the most correct one should be... Superbia killing the soul~~"


    ""...""


    "Because other than that, I don''t truly know why would she enter little baby''s body and act as child."


    Only when those words left Luxuria''s mouth, Superbia herself showed another expression from anger. There was tinge of sadness that was hard to exin! Xue Ren got slightly surprised, but stood silent. Soon, the white haireddy opened her mouth.


    "I killed her."


    "..."


    "Oh, so it was unexpected death, right? Haha~~ How stupid. You should''ve just changed the contractors if your current one became mentally unstable."


    Superbia''s sins energy went madly killed the soul of little baby as her body was born with trash talent, potential and aura. Her energy was simply unstoppabble and she herself couldn''t stop it even though she knew how the contractor of hers wanted this child.


    And this contractor himself was likeable one to the point where Superbia took great liking into her. Her being contractor was half the reason of her change. The second one was of course the unexpected death.


    Soon, Superbia unleashed everything she had.


    "And you will die just like her. Even though you are clone."


    "The purpose of this clone has yet to end~~"


    In the end, Superbia had to move herself. Using the swords in the air as ground, she gracefuly skipped towards Luxuria who had her body flying in front of the red moon. Using the already summoned swords, Superbia began her dance attacking from various angles and positions.


    Her hands kept changing swords as she truly had a lot to show!


    "Unexpected death... And purpose of clone."


    The purpose of this clone was to get divine energy for itself. Xue Ren guessed that as Luxuria moved away from the falling vampires, clearly hoping for Supebira to not interrupt the process.


    "She had done her purpose of existence, then what''s the point of going for divinity?"


    The whole race was fucking like never before. Xue Ren was sure that she has gathered a lot of lustful energy from those vampires!


    "You also have your own purpose not rted to sin, Stupid Luxuria."


    As Xue Ren slowly muttered...


    "But you still influenced my woman, my Maria...."


    His own body exploded with ck armor as he shot towards the dying vampries!


    "So you can already say bye to this shitty n of yours!"


    The ck-red spear shot directly towards the formation! The whole ce already had a lot of blood flying around like they had their own life! However, in the middle of his fly, the vampire king appeared!


    "GOOD SHIT! I literally prayed for you to not sarcifice yourself! As a king, I guess you want to watch the show till the end... or maybe you are hoping for that shit to give you some divine energy? Is your ass lubricated already? Kyaahhahaha!"


    "Monster! Nothing can stop our new era!"


    "Then I am nothing!"


    Boom!

 Chapter 319: One winged divinity

    <h4>Chapter 319: One winged divinity</h4>


    The Vampire King!


    He is the motherfucker who has killed Endrun! How could this vampire just simply sacrifice himself? Xue Ren licked his lips as his ck-red spear shone brightly. The sharp spear qi exploded with dazzling light as it directly aimed at the flying bloodsucker.


    "Nothing can stop our new era!"


    Achrone screamed with utmost certainty! His blood quickly condensed into blood art as it d his whole body in beautiful, red armor. The king himself had majestic aura as the living being who had led the vampires for long time indeed.


    This majestic blood art shone brightly as Achrone released his whole aura. The vampires, before getting this beautiful art, could enhance their bodies with aura! But now, not only they got ''new body'' but their hardness also became stronger, reaching new heights.


    Unleashing this from the very beginning, it looked like Achrone was set on bing fortress to protect the formation.


    "I knew you are shitty king! But as a fucking parent, you don''t feel anything for your children dying to be mere energy?!"


    Xue Ren shouted while his spear was close to this red fortress. Right now, he was using pure sin and spear qi energies. He was aiming for revenge with his ''new self''. He has killed a lot of nobles with Endrun''s clone, so it was enough.


    The spear trembled and as he struck the red armor of Achrone, the whole sky trembled along with it!


    "Blurgh!"


    The spear shattered a fewyers of red armor as it lodged itself in this fortress. Then, as blood of vampire king spilled onto his ck armor, Xue Ren could feel huge blood boiling simply from the taste of revenge.


    He, who felt coldness upon death, was now feeling immense warmth while performing the revenge. Under the ck skin, Xue Ren''s lips curled into wicked smile as the ck armor coiled around his spear.


    While the weapon was changing, the king spoke.


    "I feel pride and they also should feel it! No, I am sure they feel pride upon bing needed resource for our new era!"


    "Fucking psycho!"


    "We have lived the life of pleasure, reached the new heights! Painted the worlds with our blood! This feeling is simply too fetching for our weak race! Living all this time knowing that one day we might get eradicated because of those divinities above... You think I would just live my life and fight those meaningless battles with humans?! I want more, more and more!"


    The moment he became king, the truth of the world became known to Achrone. He learnt about alliance and the '' of universe. Every world has its rulers above and they themselves have their own rules.


    He, who dreamed of conquering one world, hoped to reach greater heights after learning this truth. So that his race wouldn''t live in the shadow of insecurity.


    And more importantly, he didn''t want his race to go extinct in his reign.


    "Meeting the demoness and our savior was the best thing in my life! The turning point which will lead us above!"


    If Leynib be the divinity, the higher divinites will definitely reach out to him and give him the resources to rise. Along with it, the higher world will be also given to him and from this point, everything would be just easy!


    He would follow the Luxuria''s desire, breed like madman and the new era would begin.


    "Hahahah!"


    Xue Ren couldn''t stop himself fromughing as he heard this. While it might be truth that the divinites above would give him the resources, he still would be puppet. He was kinda sure of it after seeing the Cloud God.


    However, this stupid vampire didn''t know one fact. Sin''s can not have divinities. So Luxuria''s contract definitely had hole. There was also possibility of her ending this upon reaching the divinity or even Leynib himself would end it.


    Still, there were a lot of holes which Xue Ren simply didn''t give a fuck about.


    "ARGHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The living spear grinding the armor of the vampire king till it reached the flesh! After his body got exposed, the vampire king quickly utilized his aura to repair the blood art, but Xue Ren who was quick due to his movement techniques and golden lightning simply was too fast for weak race.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "All because of me! Because of me, you could rise in strength!"


    His spear kept grinding the body of vampire king as Xue Ren kept taking it out and in! He could just lodge his spear inside vampire''s king body, but that wouldn''t satisfy his feelings. Shouting and thrusting, Xue Ren was slowly bringing Achrone to his death''s bed.


    "If you loved your children, then you definitely would have risen!"


    Boom! The spear that kept exploding with huge qi already formed a huge hole inside Achrone''s body. One easily could see the other side through him! Xue Ren who had drenched body in his blood slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "You were so strong back then... So intimidating."


    "What... are.. you-"


    "But in the end, you, who hoped for power hadmitted a colossal mistake. And that was killing the reincarnation of true ruler!"


    Boom! The vampire king whole body bursted out as Xue Ren unleashed a bit too much of his qi! However, as the body of Achrone exploded, the flesh, bones and everything changed into pure red aura that flew to the formation.


    It was inevitable and Xue Ren himself couldn''t stop it. The formation created by Luxuria was quite too much for current sex god.


    "Tsk."


    Following the blood trail, Xue Ren arrived in the middle of the formation. Although strong and advanced, the formation strangely didn''t block him. At least, it didn''t try to. As Xue Ren could see the young prodigy being washed by the blood, the voice of Luxuria rang out in his mind!


    This time, she spoke using mind transmission.


    "Interested?"


    "Kinda."


    The formation didn''t try to stop him, but it was doing everything in its power to not let Xue Ren attack Leynib! It was using both Luxuria and other vampires aura to stop him! In this case, Xue Ren could only wait for this dude to end this process.


    So it was fine to talk with her.


    She herself was still keen on dodging Superbia. Was it because she is clone? Xue Ren had no way of guessing this.


    "Haha~~ Then let me exin you how it works."


    "How nice of you."


    "Mmnn~~ You have something that attracts me, so I am happy just from having you listening to me~~"


    As Luxuriaughed for a while, she began exining how the divinities appear when the race is on the extinction. This alone made Xue Ren to feel the dread in his heart! Furthermore, from her confident voice, Xue Ren could guess that she has done it several times already.


    "It''s not your first time, right?"


    "Of course~~ That''s how I have raised my strength in a fast way after battle with Superbia~~"


    Every sin fell after this battle. Xue Ren heard a bit about this, so he finally found a reason why her clone was this strong. So she has been devouring various races and then, used their born divinities to get even more bountiful energies for herself...


    The divine energy converted into sin must be truly delicious!


    And as Luxuria spoke more, Xue Ren learnt that the vampire king had used a lot of energy to call out other vampires. It caused him to worry a little, but as he used his awareness around, the familiar aura of Rure didn''t enter his area...


    He could only hope that he stayed in the Rokukai World instead of following the orders of vampire king. Otherwise, his little beauty would lose her only good family member that was connected by blood.


    "Quite disgusting process. Not only you change the whole race into lustful bastards, but also use their children to gather more aura."


    "Disgusting, but that''s how world words. Is that bothersome for you? If so, then break the contract with Superbia and be mine. You alone are enough for me."


    The voice was no longer teasing. Although still pleasant, Luxuria was quite serious and she seemed to truly be ready to give up her projects for him! The Sex God divinity might help her reach the purpose of her existence! She found this too alluring and she herself became ''fluffy'' for Xue Ren!


    "No thanks. I don''t really care about others."


    "Oh~~"


    The slight disappointment left her mouth, then Luxuria turned her attention to Superbia fully. As the twodies talked and fought, Xue Ren tried to use few ways to prate through the formation which were unique to him, but in the end, he had to wait.


    As the most of the vampires died, Leynib finally left the formation.


    "Ahahahah!"


    Standing on the clouds themselves, the vampire let out loudugh that shook the heavens! Inside his soul room that was quite useless for his whole life, the divine gates emerged in magnificent way. Just this alone caused the young prodigy tough like madman!


    Xue Ren himself narrowed his eyes. He, for whole life was divinity. Although he only got his magic and became aware of it in his seventeens, he had still a lot to learn and practice. This man just got ess to his own divinity, so it''s not like he already became strong... enough...


    "How... can this be!"


    The Sex God shouted as he saw one wing sprouting out from Leynib''s back! It was clearly divine, golden in color. Shining with pure divine energy that was new to this universe. The golden wing fluttered and along with Leynib''s handsome looks, it was truly like real divinity!


    ''Is it because he used the whole race aura?''


    While Xue Ren was thinking about the reason for this strength, Leynib turned his eyes to him. The vampire prodigy could see the fight between his father and sex god... Rather than fight, it was mere stalling.


    Leynib felt huge gratitude towards his father and hisst action of defense caused his heart to boil with anger towards Xue Ren. As the divine, his eyes turned golden and one wing fluttered while releasing the new divine aura.


    "Mortal."


    "Aaaaah?"


    And he, who thought about himself as divine spoke in divine like way! Little did he know that this word was forbidden for Xue Ren! The veins already formed on Xue Ren''s temple as he locked his eyes on the new divinity.


    "Your death will start our glorious era."


    Such formidable words caused the rest of the living vampires to scream with pride! They shouted his name proudly and there were also a few shouts ''Father!'' as well. Leynib had sacrificed most of his children, but the ones who had potential were spared.


    Hearing such cheers, Leynib''s body shone with golden light! Xue Ren who saw it had his heart thumping out loudly... All because before his eyes, the new blood art appeared.


    Golden, divine one.

 Chapter 320: Two winged divinity - GG

    <h4>Chapter 320: Two winged divinity - GG</h4>


    Golden blood art!


    The divine blood art appeared before Xue Ren''s eyes and he himself wasn''t liking it at all. His whole body trembled with uncontroble anger that surged out from deepest parts of his heart...


    It wasn''t only because the blood art was divine, but also because it seemed perfect. It covered the whole body of Leynib, from top to bottom! Even vampire king who stole the blood art hadn''t had such full body art.


    "Hahahaha!"


    And this very art was likewise huge satisfaction for Leynib. Not only he had evolved it more, but with divine energy, he has also done something no one in his race could! Everything was going so well for him, he was sure that the future for his race is bright!


    "Mortal! Feel the new vampire power!"


    Leynib shouted loudly as if letting whole world to know about his new powers and ascension! His golden glove lightly trembled and all his nails became longer. The golden nails quickly left his fingers and formed something akin to small bats.


    Kie! Kie! Kie!


    Those small bats let out disgusting shierks as they lunged forward to Xue Ren!


    "Hah..."


    Grasping his spear, Xue Ren also leaned forward. With perfect spearmanship, the enraged demon shed through every bat that clearly aimed to get his blood. His spear could reach every bat around him like usual!


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    While shing those bats effortlessly, Xue Ren had to praise this divinity a little. He knew that vampires couldn''t use external techniques except ''Vampire fist'' that was created by Leynib himself.


    This was weakness that clearly put them on the ''medium race'' ss. But now, this new divinity immediately formed a technique that covered this weakness. Although the small bats seemed weak, Leynib as new divinity had yet to properly grasp the ''life concept''.


    Still, it was great achievement.


    "So it''s like this..."


    And while Xue Ren was smashing those bats, Leynib wasprehending the life concept rather quickly. His bats be more aggressive and their movement be more diverse.


    ''The Divinity born from race extinction...''


    Such divinity would be favoured for sure. Furthermore, there was Luxuria and the whole sacrifice. There was no way for such divinity to be weak as he wasst hope for the vampire race. If the divinity born from such circumstances couldn''t live for long, then such race simply doesn''t have ce in this universe.


    "I see... I see!"


    Shouting to himself, Leynib suddenly grasped something. The bats got faster and their teeth shone with golden-red aura. The mixture of divine and vampire blood caused those monsters to be so aggressive that Xue Ren no longer could keep up with their diverse movement.


    They broke a bit of his armor with their sharp teeth and slowly, Xue Ren''s skin was bing more evident.


    "Tsk!"


    Swinging his spear, Xue Ren unleashed the divine snow ability. The ck cold like stars fell from nowhere and the little monsters evidently became slower. However, Xue Ren was now mixing more than two energies.


    This way, his strength also fell!


    ''Weakness... The amount of my energies is my strongest weakness.''


    He needed few strikes to kill those monsters. And while he was busy with monsters around, the new divinity didn''t stay idle. Although it was pleasure to see ''ck monster'' having problem with his demons, Leynib slowly clenched his glove.


    The technique that made his race progress, the technique that was his pride!


    "Vampire fist!"


    He created it before reaching divinity! There was no way to describe the prideness the young prodigy felt upon achieving this and right now, this technique seemed even more perfect as golden glove shone brightly.


    It was as if another small sun appeared in the sky!


    Soon, the fist that was tightly clenched behind him quickly went forward! The small vampire sun descended from the highest sky and while flying, it grew into enormous fist that was clearly vampire like with those long nails.


    "Feel the power of divinity, mortal!"


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    While the sun was falling, Xue Ren screamed with utmost anger. This word ''mortal'' was simply too triggering! His spear quickly became another version as the hell''s energy overtook it... The dark violet spear exploded with anger as Xue Ren used Rushai''s born bloodline!


    The anger by hearing this word mortal exploded along with this energy as he sent it forward!


    Boom!


    The two burning powers quickly erupted upon contact, painting the whole world with magnificent light! The whole night got blown away by those two!


    ''FUCK!"


    While pressing his spear, Xue Ren could see cracks both on his spear and vampire fist. However, he had more of those and his whole body was also getting exhausted in rapid pace. As for Leynib... He just stood high in the sky, proudly as divinity he is...


    ''This damn wing!''


    The golden wing fluttering was exuding magnificent gold light. There was also tinge of redness unique to vampires, but fuck this shit. Xue Ren was ming the enormous sea of divine energy within!


    He simply knew that if he prolongs this battle, then he will lose!


    ''If I gather all divine energies in one ce, it should have strong effect...''


    And as he thought about it, the dragons began slowlying out from the end of his spear. Coiling around his spear, the dragon with every divinity in Xue Ren grasp began coiling around. Their mouths opened as they coiled on the whole shaft and in the middle of the spear small ball with condensed divinities formed.


    "LET ME GIVE YOU COMEBACK TO MORTALITY, FUCKING VAMPIRE!"


    In order to stabilize this trembling energies, Xue Ren unleashed his dimension and the little ck world surrounded him. He also sucked the world''s energies around him, but in this case, it was quitecking.


    "This is tooughable, mortal."


    Leynib who heard his words, and also saw the spear along with dimensionughed. The divine eyes of his were looking down on every move of Xue Ren! He once again threw his hand back to send another vampire fist!


    Quickly enough, the world shook once more as those two entities shed!


    "..."


    Boom!


    This time, Xue Ren''s spear had fared better. His spear prated through the vampire fist, but what came out was rather too disappointing. Leynib catched the spear effortlessly with his golden glove, then shattered it exerting a bit more power than usual.


    The whole spear shattered and along with its ck energies, it was as if fireworks appeared around golden sun...


    "This is disparity between divinity and mortality!"


    For the first time ever since his ascension, Leynib descended. His whole body left dazzling golden trail as he flew towards Xue Ren! In a sh, the golden vampire appeared in front of ck demon, his first already in motion!


    "Blurgh!"


    Boom!


    And this very fist was only blocked for a mere seconds before sending Xue Ren down. He flew for quite long road, then Leynib appeared once again. As if toying with Sex God, he sent his fist once more and Xue Ren took another journey after a moment of futile defense.


    ''I am going to lose... again... with my own power?''


    Boom!


    Xue Rennded in the huge ocean after few forced journeys! His body sunk into the water without any resistance as the whole senses of his became muffled. The sound of water was the only one ringing in his ears while the image of waving sun hang above...


    ''It''s quiteughable, don''t you think so, Kuzan?''


    Being underwater, his thoughts were loud and seemed even more depressing.


    ''What is soughable?''


    ''We are both the same. You don''t have body to raise your own magic and I don''t have body to get back what''s mine.''


    He already wasted so much power of his. The hard work of Endrun was forced to be sarcificed to create his own heart, then Kuzan''s hard work went to oppose the Cloud God! Everything was wasted as it didn''t stay with him!


    ''You don''t seem that depressed. So third throne?''


    ''No!''


    Such high voice startled Kuzan. He seemed serious already as the divinities were really pain in the ass. Their wings held so much energy he was scared to the point where he med himself for going against divinity in the past.


    He got saved by bitch, but in the end, he still died because of it.


    ''So what now? I know you don''t want to waste Uris'' qi.''


    ''I need to form my own wings! My own strength before taking back what''s mine! I have had enough of this shit already!''


    Xue Ren sunk so deep that the body of his began to hurt a little, even though he had water magic within his grasp. Being so low, the whole world was dark, just like his dimension. Even the Leynib who was like blinding sun disappeared from the sight.


    However, in this very dark ce, the sudden appearance of colorful object appeared. It was world''s core that giants used to form their own realm! This orb held so much energy that Xue Ren wasn''t sure how much it is.


    But it was definitely a lot as it''s light still hadn''t diminished after all Xue Ren''s night trainings. Holding this colorful object, Xue Ren pressed it against his chest.


    ''If those shitty wings don''t want to appear on their own, then I will fucking force them out!''


    ''Holy shit.''


    Despite having rather weak body, Xue Ren began pressing the orb stronger. It was as if he was trying to make hole in his chest or maybe rece his heart with this orb!


    The heart was the ce where his divinity was! His Sex God divine energy was alwaysing down from this ce during his trainings and even during battle with the 50th pir, Xue Ren felt his divinity going around his body!


    All this time, he had this energy moving around his body yet it couldn''t simply flow around his body naturally! He had to force every time! So if it''s like that, then he has to force this shit till the end!


    "Aaaaaaaarghhhhh!"


    The object shone brightly and soon enough, it began melting! The heart of Sex God burned so much as if his heart was the reason for this melting. Soon enough the orb melted into Xue Ren''s heart along with its special properties.


    "AAAAAAAARGHHHHHHH!"


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    ''Fuck! That motherfucker had glorious ascension! Why is my so fucking painful!''


    It wasn''t the end of the show. Xue Ren had a lot of divinities inside, so his body was quite special. It needed to be rather stronger than any other divinities and it needed moredies to grow it. However, the orb that had a lot of world''s energies to sustain itself was nice to nournish!


    And it also made the ck blood art to eat Xue Ren alive. The flesh of Sex God was being eaten and the blood art blended with his body in this process!


    Body enough to hold divine wings of Sex God!


    "Arghhhhhhh! Shit! Shit! Shit!"


    Everything was being eaten, so it was indeed painful! Even his ding ding dong! The bloodline of Rushai also burned as if angered by this shit!


    "ARGHHHHHHH!"


    But as his blood art and body became one, Xue Ren finally could sense a change! Not only the huge amount of energies flowed around his body, but the orb also allowed him to form more than one wing!


    Two wings sprouted out from his back in graceful manner! If Xue Ren wasn''t thrashing in the water, then he definitely would look good! Even so, he finally calmed down and allowed those wings to sprout properly!


    Soon, he had two golden wings fluttering in the wind! Nothing could stop those from fluttering as they shone brightly! Then, a few other colors representing his other divinities fluttered, but only for a while!


    He can use other energies, but in the end, his origin is that of Sex God! The golden wings had a slight tinge of violet color! All because Xue Ren nned to unleash everything! Everything to just smash this fucker already!


    "Ahhhh, it feels so good!"


    The wings after such process felt indeed nice!


    "This day will be memorable for sure! Like my first sex!"


    ''Yeah, you also cried like bitch in the beginning as ck tigress jumped at you~~ Heh!''


    "Shut up, it felt good afterwards!"


    ''Heheheh! So simr~~ Fucking Sex God''s destiny! ...Oi, you also got horns right now.''


    Xue Ren''s demon bloodline also burned and advanced giving him two ck horns pointing towards the sky! All the way to his enemy who was getting a bit nervous!


    "Nervous? Hahahahah!"


    Theughsted for a while, but Xue Ren was also learning something new. As the two divine wings appeared on his back, he also got new information! The mix of Sex God divinity and Rushai''s corrupted bloodline allowed him to get ability that was simply too good!


    "Finally.... Finally... my own... power!"


    Boom!


    The two divine wings fluttered strongly and huge, golden pir emerged from the sea! Soon, the figure could be seen within it, slowly going forward.


    "This is... divine energy?! I couldn''t sense any of it!"


    And while he had his assumptions, now, seeing this golden pir, the young vampire prodigy knew that something strange and bad is going on! He, who tried to make more distance suddenly saw ck streaks leaving this pir like some corrupted hands trying to catch him!


    But it was simply Xue Ren entrapping the divine vampire in his ck dimension.


    "Let''s... harvest!"


    "What are you, demon?"


    "Demon... Human... Divine... Feel free to choose!"


    "You have to yet grasp your abilities! I still have an advantage, so die!"


    "What abilities? I just have to fucking smash your face with my fucking fist!"


    Boom! They both closed distance and close battle erupted!

 Chapter 321: Divine Avatar - Volume 3 END

    <h4>Chapter 321: Divine Avatar - Volume 3 END</h4>


    The ck streaks of Xue Ren dimension quickly entrapped the vampire sun! His ck world was truly like prison for Leynib as Xue Ren had the two divine wings holding this very world. He clicked his tongue as not too long ago, he felt like he had everything in the control, but now?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two gods shed and their fists smashing into each other were like divine bombs descending onto the world. The whole ce shook and if there were outsiders from medium world, then they would only see a golden lights shing into each other.


    Xue Ren now had his blood art always activated. His whole body became one with it, so that he could hold those wings! And with their rainbow orb melted into his heart, the huge amount of energy was flowing into his body from the heart and wings as well!


    Everything was divine!


    The huge amount of power was rather intoxicating. Instead of unleashing his powers, whether it is spear or Rushai''s bloodline passive effects, Xue Ren was smashing his fists simply against Leynib... His shattering pieces of armors like bats were flying around his arms due to this rough fist battle!


    "Finally! Finally!"


    He could fight against divinity with his own power! Not relying on others or wasting the powers from the pasts, Xue Ren was now finally having his own divine energy at stronger level! As the heart melted with the orb, The Sex God got a few abilities and understandings, but all of this became forgotten, the moment, he stepped onto the battle.


    "Say it again! Come one! Call me mortal!"


    "DEMON! You won''t stop our glorious era!"


    Definitely not listening to Xue Ren''s words, Leynib shouted as he changed his n. Instead of using his bats, that were more in numbers already, to attack Xue Ren, he ordered them to scatter around this ck world and eat the power that was being absorbed by this world.


    It seems that the divine vampire can not only sukc the blood of other living beings, but also suck the energy!


    Such idea was definitely good as most of his armor already fallen from his arms.


    "Hahahah! Fucking vampire! This armor doesn''t belong to you! I am taking this for myself!"


    "Hah? As if you could be vampire divinity!"


    "I can... I can! Ahaha!"


    Those words were indeed truth! The moment Xue Ren became winged, the new possibilities rose in his mind. With the shattered armor around Leynib arms, Xue Ren calmed down, then lightly retreated.


    Then, a huge bow appeared. Due to the huge amount of energy, the bow was letting out big streaks of pure qi as Xue Ren was converting everything with wide grin on his face. Of course, that wasn''t the end.


    He has a lot of energy now, and the opponent of his was one stage lower, so he could allow himself to use more energies and techniques.


    That''s why, there were a ck moon hanging above right now.


    ''What is this? Why do I feel so heavy?!''


    Those words came directly from Leynib''s heart! Sho Yue''s divinity was indeed nice and the bats that were moving around to suck all his energies quickly slowed, pretty much bing immobile, thus, allowing themselves to get shot down by the sharp arrows from Xue Ren!


    Naturally, Xue Ren was benevolent enough to give one arrow for Leynib as well!


    "Blurgh!"


    And his aim was those arms that had sent him flying for quite long journey!


    "Let me use everything while I can! Little vampireeeee!"


    As those words rang out, Xue Ren truly became like transcended existence. The ck lightning, ck snow and hell''s dark violet aura began descending from the sky in various forms. Magic itself also erupted around and Leynib who had quite experience from conquering other worlds became stupefied.


    Such variety! Every energy was at the same level - strong enough to shatter and hurt his body! Xue Ren standing higher in the sky was totally unreachable either for vampire fist or bats...


    "Hahahaha!"


    He had a lot yet couldn''t use it for a long time indeed... But now, just unleashing those energies randomly, Xue Ren''s body was being washed from all the shame and pain he had suffered! Looking at the vampire divinity desperately sending his fists to smash those lightnings and other energies directlying from him was simply too good to look at.


    "Divine Avatar!"


    Being so close to dying, the divine vampire suddenly let out a huge outburst of divine energy. It was so enormous that the half of Xue Ren''s world became golden! Enveloped in this tremendous power, Leynib''s trembling heart calmed down...


    Divine Avatar is the ability that higher divinities use. It''s fine to say that this is one of the ultimate abilities for them. Depending on one''s experience, one god might get it faster one might get it at the beginning of the ascension. In Leynib''s case, he got it thanks to the fact that he was dying, but more importantly, because he was st hope'' of the vampire race.


    His body disappeared in this vampiric avatar!


    As for divine avatar itself, it had appearance of giant vampire. The appearance was closely resembling Leynib and in ce of its eyes, the golden light shone! His mouth was widely open, revealing the long, vampiric teeth!


    One wing was also here! This avatar also boosted the power of Leynib by at least two times... That was the main reason for Leynib to calm down.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren wasn''t worried.


    The spear of his once again greeted the world as it appeared in his hand. In his current state, the dragon spear already had few dragons coiling around his spear shaft!


    "This is the end of this world."


    By saying so, Xue Ren scattered his own dimension to the outside. Like greedy vines, the ck absorbing power prated the vampiric world all the way to its core... Strangely enough, it didn''t try to protect itself against Xue Ren who was invading its core.


    "Divine Avatar is something that I can not yet summon. Do you want to know why? Because my divinity is special and much stronger than yours. But as I said, I am taking this divinity for myself."


    Was it the reason the core allowed Xue Ren to use its powers? He was all fine against Leynib and his own power satisfied him. The knowledge about divine avatar came from Rushai''s throne, the moment, Leynib unleashed it.


    He knew how strong it is, so he was fine with taking this core. He was fine with destroying this world!


    World Breaker!


    "Nothing will be yours! It''s me, taking everything from you, mortallllllll!"


    "Break the fucker!"


    As Leynib''s divine avatar extended his hand, so Xue Ren sent his spear flying. The huge hand was descending slowly as though it was doing its best to look divine. Xue Renughed out loud as he saw this as he was sure of his dragon spear.


    ''It''s as good as my Moonrose''s scales.''


    Boom! Then, the techniques met!


    Pressing against each other fiercely, the battle of attrition began! Xue Ren was looking at the spear and its surrounding energies rampaging aroud with calm expression as slight smile could be seen on his face.


    The confident Sex God is good god!


    In this whole battle, he could only curse this divine avatar ability as the sight of Leynib couldn''t be seen. He was so hidden, definitely unleashing everything he had in his arsenal. Maybe even his divine bloodline was burning right now, who knows?


    For Xue Ren, not being able to see his face was the worst! He wanted to see his divine eyes trembling with fear and anxiety! Soon, Xue Ren spear exploded with huge explosion as it shattered the avatar thoroughly.


    Boom!


    And the face he hoped to see the most right now popped out from within. Leynib still had his blood art, but the cracks were just as pleasant to look at as his face filled with horror and pain.


    "Blurgh!"


    During his fall, the body of this fallen divinity suddenly stopped. He bumped into something and before he could react, the loud howling left his mouth... It was clone of Endrun that came from the dimension itself.


    The ck clone opened his mouth widely as his red eyes shone! Biting the neck of divinity was definitely tasty as he kept his teeth lodged into his flesh for a long time indeed. But that''s not only the reason.


    Endrun''s clone was also absorbing the divine power of vampire race!


    "Stop! Stop! Let me go!"


    "I told you I will be taking this! This blood art... This golden blood art should''ve been my from the very beginning!"


    The new power born from his ascension! And because Endrun was also born as pure vampire, the divinity had no problems of slipping into his clone... The more divine blood was being sucked, the more golden armor left the body of fallen divinity!


    They were falling down lifelessly while Endrun himself was slowly shining with golden color. From within the depths of his red eyes, the golden color began appear as his eyes were clearly getting the mix of divinity!


    So obviously his body was also getting this golden armor!


    "Stop! Don''t take away my divinity! STOPPPPPPPP! ARGHHHHHHHHH!"


    "Instead of crying, say thanks to me as I am the reason you could rise so much, shitty vampire!"


    "ARGHHHHHHHH!"


    Losing the divine energy he had just gotten was definitely painful. It also meant that the whole vampire future was in hands of this demon! The demonic existence that could use various powers! How could Leynib be quiet right now?


    He roared and roared exposing his emotions!


    While the young prodigy was screaming, Kuzan appeared in the dimension.


    "I activated the portal."


    "Good."


    It''s time to leave this world!


    "So you have gotten the vampire divinity... Is there any difference from other divinities in your throne''s room?"


    "There is."


    While Xue Ren had divine energies from his beauties, those divinities weren''t stolen, but gathered and raised by his own divinity. So if his women lost divinity, the other women in the universe could hope to get those divinities.


    But in Endrun''s clone case, Xue Ren had perfect control over its divine destiny.


    "I see. So there won''t be any male vampire divinities anymore. Hahaha!"


    Kuzan chuckled in the midst of painful screams of Leynib. He himself felt good from seeing this man being thrashed around by sharp teeth of Endrun... Then, his eyes shone as he thought about something...


    "My clone... What kind of divinity can it steal?"


    As Xue Ren heard this, his eyes closed as he contemted. After few minutes, The Sex God opened his eyes and spoke with slight uncertainly...


    "Humanity attributes, I guess? Maybe The Divinity Of Life as well..."


    "What happens when you mix the divinity of god and goddess?"


    "Like the hell I know."


    Goddesses can naturally give him the divinities, but now, he can also steal certain abilities from males and seal their futures! This caused Kuzan to lick his lips, his whole face grinning non stop!


    "That motherfucker God Of Fire, I want you to take his divinity!"


    "He is already on my list. He dared to plot against my little dragon."


    "Good shit."


    "Argh-- hhhh--hhhh..."


    Soon enough, the loud screams stopped as Leynib lost his life. The whole divinity has been stolen by Xue Ren and Endrun''s clone was like golden knight, ready to fight for him. He approached him and the golden red eyes immediately shone brightly...


    At this moment, Xue Ren also realized another usage of this ability.


    "I know, Endrun. We know..."


    -


    The whole worth was shaking! Xue Ren''s ck dimension caused the Pisca World to die as he took its core for himself. No one except him knows what he is going to do with it, but one thing was sure. This world will soon explode into nothingness.


    More and more cracks began to scatter around the ground anddies who knew the cause of this were currently worried. The ck dimension told them the seriousness of the situation, but also blocked them from intervening.


    Xue Ren''s logic was simple - if he can''t beat someone, then no point in risking the lives of hisdies. And he also had a lot of options, so he would rather risk those, than their lives.


    "We are leaving this world."


    ""Ren!""


    "Master."


    Xue Ren appeared and his whole appearance was looking fine as if he didn''t fight at all. The ascension had healed him properly and the battle from now on was only between their techniques, so all right!


    "This world..."


    "Yes, it''s dying."


    Maria only lightly bit her lips, then nodded. Xue Ren had good news for her, but that''s forter. First, he had also make sure that his otherdy was fine. Looking directly into the sky, he saw Superbia''s sword formation.


    The ck swords'' formation was quite dope, looking scary as the tips of the swords pointed at each other in quite menacing way. The swords formed a huge sword and in the middle of this sword was Luxuria''s clone smiling brightly.


    "Although I haven''t gotten the divinity, I had nice harvest from the vampires. But more importantly, I know about your survival and about this man."


    She chuckled brightly, her body shaking as if trying to invite Xue Ren for thest time. Then, Superbia''s sword exploded with deep ck energy, disintegrating the clone of Luxuria''s!


    Superbia herself then descended, her appearance startling the otherdies. However, the familiar energy was known to them, so they only nodded to her after forming a beautiful smiles.


    "Wee back, Superbia. Good fight."


    Xue Ren himself gave her thumbs up. And then, surprising the whole crowd, Superbia curled her lips up, then gave up thumbs up herself!


    """...."""


    Rest well, whitedy!


    "We also must rest, take my hand."


    Xue Ren extended his hand and thedies quickly answered his words. The moment they touched his rough hand, they felt unknown force surrounding their bodies... Soon enough, all threedies disappeared from the sight.


    "What was that?"


    Kuzan appears! Kuzan asks!


    "They are in my world right now. The colorful orb that was the core of Six Path Realm melted perfectly with my heart... Right now... my body is also the world itself."


    "Holy shit."


    An hourter, Xue Ren used his divine powers to gather humanity from this fallen world. He sent them to higher world that weren''t governed directly by Divinities themselves... Only fate can help them!


    He had coordinations of various worlds from his knowledgeing from Uris and Rushai''s memories. Relying on the former one, Xue Ren as thest person used the portal to go to the lightning alliance higher worlds!

 Chapter 322: Xue Ren’s divine equipment is finally used.

    <h4>Chapter 322: Xue Ren''s divine equipment is finally used.</h4>


    Xue Ren''s World.


    It was currently the world that wascking anything. The whole ce was white without any ground or sky, so everyone who was here felt like they were flying in nothingness. Di Xun, Maria and Muir were holding each others hand while being here.


    The world seemed familiar, but they were bing closer with each other, so such actions just shown their true feelings.


    Everyone wanted to rely on each other!


    "The day you met, you immediately... gone to the bed. Isn''t it too fast?"


    "It might seem fast, but I have been alone for so long. Should have I just waited because ''it might seem fast''? And it was also unexpected."


    They were talking about the meeting between two vampires. Maria was frank and her honest voice stirred the hearts of otherdies. Di Xun just asked random question, then as if feeling guilty over it, the lightning goddess began sharing more of her stories from her world.


    Well, the talks were going on nicely.


    Thedies didn''t want to fight. It would also displease Xue Ren, so this desire was even more evident in their hearts. Soon, Xue Ren himself entered the world. It was his physical body, so what was on the outside?


    Kuzan... and shining colorful orb... He had hidden himself deep underground, but who knows whether it''s enough! Anyway, he was protecting the world with everything he got...


    "It''s a world relying on my divine wings..."


    It was his world and orb itself didn''t really have reproductive abilities. His wings were different, but Xue Ren knew that in order to replenish his divine energy, a lot of time is needed! Also, the world was trulycking in every aspect...


    "We will build this world together."


    Di Xun said with her hands on her belly. She had gentle smile and it seemed as if she wanted the baby to be born here. As Xue Ren thought about it like that, he found it a really strange, but funny at the same time.


    The vampiredy also softly nodded and supported this idea.


    "It''s a world, so if we can stuff here the world''sws and its energies, then it would be beneficial for the growth of your child."


    While she spoke about this, Xue Ren summoned the ground from nowhere using his earth''s attribute. With the feeling of ground and something else than white scenery, thedies sighed with relief and proudly stood in front of their man.


    "The world''sw..."


    Even though it was using the divine energy of Sex God to maintain itself, the world didn''t have any resemnce or connection to his divinity... Xue Ren didn''t notice anything special here, so the divine energy was solely used to maintain this world without any special usage.


    It meant... that he has to gather everything from the outside!


    "I see. I see... So we will be little thieves. Haha!"


    Although Xue Ren could summon soil here from his understanding, it wasn''t any useful other than simple foothold. Humans can raise their powers by absorbing the energies from the world, resources and other useful things.


    If Di Xun wants their baby to be born here... then he has to create a beautiful world filled with rich energies!


    "Mmm~~ It''s not like we have to be thieves. We also can take a little and raise it ourselves."


    "Xun Xun is right."


    "Yeah, yeah~~"


    He is keen on stealing...


    Rushai would steal everything for himself for sure. The Sex God who was experiencing bit by bit of 4th thrones memories had definitely different disposition... or at least changed.


    "I have used the portal to arrive in Fulmen World. It''s higher world, so the air itself should be pleasant for you. Let''s go outside for now."


    As he said so, Xue Ren sent his mind transmission to Kuzan and the second quickly emerged out from the ground...


    """Haaa!"""


    The pleasant breeze passed through through thedies and they found it to be definitely pleasant. Their bodies flinched slightly and one could see the rxing expressions on their faces. Xue Ren had the knowledge about it from his memories, so he wasn''t like them.


    Their little noses enjoyed the higher quality air, then Di Xun looked up. Everything is the same yet not! She nced at the starry sky for a while, then turned her attention to Xue Ren. He had knowledge, and as his woman, all she could do was follow him.


    "I know about Lightning Alliance as much as normalmoner here... The Lord Above All is The Lightning God. He is the only divinity, but his alliance is strong in the universe."


    Mr. Lightning God had taken high races rted to the lightning. He strengthened himself this way and his descendants all had pure bloodlines along with golden lightning. The lightning alliance is quite old, so the number of descendants is quite high and their history is likewise deep.


    Even as Rushai, Lightning God was quite old already in his memories.


    "I see..."


    Di Xun muttered while the others nodded. She herself found it to be quite funny... Such strong alliance had a lot of worlds and their lightning abilities are definitely mastered to the perfection yet... she was born with lightning divine gates!


    Not someone from this ce!


    "Then... Ren... Umm.. How many wings does the Lightning God have?"


    "More than eight, that''s for sure."


    """..."""


    -


    Fulmen World was one of higher worlds belonging to lightning alliance. As Lightning God was residing in his own world, there was obviously not any divinity. But that doesn''t mean it''s safe to enter this world.


    Xue Ren before talking with hisdies had run away for quite long time. He was using the awareness of his to avoid the cities, sects and other ces filled with living beings.


    As he could avoid them, it also meant that he can rather easily find those. He entered the city that was the biggest in this area after using the money from medium worlds. The quality was rather poor and since the cores he has brought weren''t really rted to lightning, the guards demanded huge sum.


    He didn''t argue with those beasts, but simply paid more and found a tavern for himself.


    "So your goal is the Academy Of Three Lightning Winged Families?"


    Durning their small stoll, thedies and Xue Ren learnt about this academy... The Fulmen World is split into two... Half of the world is controlled by the academy mentioned earlier while the other one is by yet another academy.


    Those two academies are controlled by families rted to Lightning God.


    "The usual I guess. Only by bing known I can gather the most resources, so joining is inevitable."


    "We, two, aren''t using lightning, so I believe it would be better for us to stay in your world, Ren."


    Maria chimed in. She herself was weaker than Xue Ren and Di Xun, so she proposed it in order to not be burden. Even more, she pulled Muir as she didn''t want to be alone!


    "That might be true, but it doesn''t mean your are burden, Maria. You too, Muir."


    Lightning Alliance is only first step. Xue Ren wanted his child to have the best foundation to rise, but it''s not like he will spent his life here. That''s obvious as he has otherdies scattered around the universe.


    The life is long for them and the kids grow quite fast, no?


    "For now, we must focus on developing the world. This world will be ourbined strength."


    It seems like they will spent a lot of time focusing on this world while Di Xun and Xue Ren will rise their ranks in the academy. Maria and Muir nodded as their feelings became soothed. The youngest one left the room to buy some necessarry things to build a house.


    "As for you, Maria... Let''s talk inside."


    First, he carried Di Xun to the bed, then went to his new world with the vampiredy. If Maria had to be honest, then she didn''t really know how can she be useful. Her vampire race is weak just like her race and if he tells her to build house.... then it will be quite messy house for sure.


    "I..."


    "Look at this."


    In the white world, Xue Ren took out the world''s core from Maria''s birth world. It was very small right now and with cracks! Then, the white world suddenly became ck as Xue Ren unleashed his dimension.


    The clone of Endrun appeared and he approached thedy whose eyes were widely open.


    The golden blood art was shining brightly.


    "Divine energies are deep and quite demanding. I need a lot of resources to replenish those. While my own divine energy can be replenished by your and your sisters bodies, it can not be said the same about this one."


    "..."


    Xue Ren''s idea was rather simple. He wanted her to use this core to form a mini ''vampiric''nd here and thend itself would be replenishing this clone divine energy. As Xue Ren used his ck dimension, he found out that his clone can stay here without dimension itself.


    Was it because he was divine? Or there was some other hidden factor?


    "I understan-"


    While Maria nodded and resolved herself to active this broken world''s core, the sudden change ured! Her ne on her neck shone even brighter than durning their reunion and Endrun''s clone let out divine energy on his own!


    It flew all the way to her ne, then as if imitating Xue Ren''s deed, the beautiful essory melted into her heart!


    Boom!


    "Did she just... be divinity?"


    While Xue Ren was stupefied, Maria was even more. Her whole face was painted with shock, then as she probed into her soul room that was pretty much useless for whole life, the sudden divine gates appeared...


    ""...""


    They were looking into each other without muttering a world. The red jewels suddenly narrowed as golden speck appeared in the middle of those beautiful eyes.


    "Congrattions, Maria... I am fucking happy."


    "I can do it... I can make you stronger... Ren..."


    Thedy held the world''s core tighter as the tears flowed down her cheeks. If Xue Ren didn''t hug her right now, then the destiny itself would punch him! He approached thedy and quickly enough, the duo engaged into battle of soft tongues!


    His hands ran through her whole dress tearing it apart as if urging the vampire princess to be more aggressive towards him... And as Xue Ren wanted, Maria be much more aggressive, her nails digging into his back!


    "Mhmnmnn~~!"


    The rough Sex God was rough indeed. The back of blondedy arced neatly as he pressed her tightly against himself. One of his hands fell down to grab those cheeks strongly and as he done, thedy flinched as she let out small tide!


    "Haaa... haaa... Rennn~~! I am... really happy... right now..."


    "Me too, Maria~~"


    Xue Ren thought that the reason for her happiness was because of bing divine. Although Maria didn''t have wings, she definitely would rise with Sex God by her side. But the true reason for her happiness was that she also could ask for child in the future as the world of his will definitely have a mini ''vampiric''nd!


    All because the core answered to her divine energy!


    "Ah!"


    Soon enough, Xue Ren ripped apart more of her dress, then raised one of her pale legs up. Holding this soft flesh along with the kissing Maria who was now raining down her saliva through his chest was indeed enough to harden the beast.


    Utilizing the magic, Xue Ren slid his pants and the beast became free, its heat quickly localizing the juicy garden!


    In this very position, Xue Ren pierced the heavens!


    "Ah! Ahhhh! Ahhh!"


    And her vampire aura and divinity rose uncontrobly. However, how could they keep doing it in one position! Maria was eager for some riding as well. The emotions from the sudden events were too much for her and she also still felt the contentment from the reunion!


    Thus, Xue Ren summoned his divine bed.


    Finally! This Sex God finally used his divine equipment!


    Soon, theynded in this very bed!


    As Xue Ren threw Maria onto the violet nket, she felt likending in soft world all of sudden. Her whole pale body was perfectly outlined as she sunk into the soft world! Xue Ren''s eyes shone even more as he saw her like that.


    Thedy herself rubbed her legs as she saw those eyes.


    "Come, Ren.. I want to ride on you till we are alone!"


    "Oh, heavens. Thank you so much."


    Thedy still had core in her hand. But instead of throwing it into her space ring, the vampiredy just threw it aside! How could she even focus on utilizing her ring with the naked sex god and his beast slowly leaning towards her?


    And as the broken core fell into the bed, it sunk like Maria herself.


    For now, both the divine bed and core didn''t show any sudden signs!


    "Mnnn~~"


    Xue Ren leaned down, grabbed the lovely body of his blonde princess and rolled with her glued to him! From the bottom to top, Maria was finally sitting atop Xue Ren. She lightly wriggled her ass eliciting soft groan from her man!


    His smiling face sent her body aze and as she raised her body, the rod quickly got lubricated with those dripping juices... Few seconds were enough to drench it in her love juices!


    "It''s... Ahhhnnnn! goodddd~~"


    Closing her red jewels, Maria swung her body back and forth in luscious way. The greedy princess enjoyed the rod sliding through her pink walls in truly greedy way. With those lewd divine eyes locked on her bouncing body, Maria was losing more and more of her brakes as her moans pierced through Sex God''s ears!


    Xue Ren justid his head on the soft bed, his hands resting beneath his head. The spectatle of blonde princess jumping on his rod was spectatr and he enjoyed the squeezing force behind her juicy garden!


    "Ahhn! AHhn! I am.. AHhh!"


    Her neatlybed her already got disheveled and got stuck to her skin from all the sweat. The overall appearance of the princess was messed and Xue Ren was fucking proud and satisfied with his hard work.


    However, the unnatural situation ured and Xue Ren had to look to the side!


    Duuuu!


    "What is this?"


    "Ah! AHhhhnnnnnn!"


    While Maria was gushing out the huge amount of love juices, Xue Ren was looking to the side. The world''s core from her world was shining brightly with golden light, to be more precise - one of its cracks...


    At this moment, Xue Ren realized the power of his divine bed. His intercourse withdies can raise their strength and bloodline, but it was only exclusive to them! But with this bed, the items also could sink and get stronger...


    The world core was being repaired and its ownership was now fully transfere to Maria and Xue Ren! It meant that the resolve to build thend for her race in Xue Ren world can be truly done right now...


    And as Xue Ren realized this power, the new possibilities rose in his mind.


    "This bed... is really unique..."


    She muttered whileying on his chest... Then, Maria suddenly felt his rough hands grasping her bottom tightly... Right now, Xue Ren had to learn more about this bed... He took out few artifacts and began his study...


    "AhhhH! AHhnnn! No... I just... came...! Ahhh! Nnn!"


    While pumping softdy from below.

 Chapter 323: The two abilities of Sex God’s divine bed.

    <h4>Chapter 323: The two abilities of Sex God''s divine bed.</h4>


    The divine bed of Sex God!


    It was his divine equipment, big and wide bed that was soft asdy itself. One could sunk into the fluffiness here, but Xue Ren was right now focusing on its abilities... Well, for now, he had only realized one of its abilities.


    The energy nourishment... or something like that.


    There wasn''t any name popping out in his mind, so Xue Ren just named it simply and watched the effects unfolding on his side while up above, the beautiful face of blond beauty was currently getting messed up by his thrusts from below.


    Her rolled eyes would scary most of the youngdies, but those experienced or at least knowledgeable would definitely wish to change ces with Maria and roll their eyes just like she.


    "The vampire rted items... are getting nourished at decent pace, but others..."


    Actually, there was only one item - broken world''s core rted to the vampire race. One of its crack was slowly getting repaired, but that''s only one crack. Xue Ren also could feel something akin to ''ownership'' so he also knew that this is the power of his divine bed.


    It could give him ownership over something...


    But others resources not rted to the blonde princess riding him were barely getting any nourishment. The changes were so weak that Xue Ren had to focus his eyes to actually see some. If he actually wanted to nourish some resources not rted to Maria''s race, then he would need to fuck her for whole eternity.


    Well, it''s not like he won''t do it, but he has other jobs to do.


    Furthermore... Xue Ren isn''t reallycking in women and the future is long!


    "Maria..."


    "..."


    Thedy simply couldn''t answer anymore as she fainted from the pleasure. Xue Ren patted her soft body, the let her sleep on his body for an hour before leaving his own world.


    -


    The moment he left his world, the sight of Di Xunying softly in tavern''s bed greeted him. The sleeping beauty is yet another form of beauty! He had just experienced Maria''s softly breathing while sleeping and now, he had another beauty!


    Xue Ren''s is indeed blessed.


    He invaded the bed andid next to her without awakening the beauty. Using his arm as pillow, the other one grasped her tender hand as he already realized that she woke up.


    "Did I wake you up?"


    "Mmm. The little baby told me you came back."


    "Oh, so you got kicked again."


    "Yes! Haha~~"


    Thedyughed, but herugh seemed rather weaker than usual. Xue Ren noticed it and as he turned to the side, thedy''s blue eyes were already deeply looking at him. As his eyes answered such gaze in the same manner, Xue Ren could see a golden specks in the middle of her eyes.


    This caused him to feel the pride, but also the happiness.


    "Is everything okay?"


    "Yes, I just feel a littlezytely."


    "Oh, at least you are still studying the lessons from other mothers."


    "Mmm. I am working hard just like you. I hope Sis Maria is satisfied~~"


    "She is. Heh, I can send you to our world if you don''t believe."


    "I believe, stupid."


    When Xue Ren said that he also feels a littlezy, Di Xunughed out loud, then the both of them softly hugged each other as they waited for Muir toe back from shopping. The smalldy went to buy things needed to build small house.


    She herself also went to study the construction... Well, she is definitely below otherdies in status, so she has to work harder.


    Although Xue Ren could build small wooden house back in the Corrum Continent, such house is definitely not a house where he would put hisdies in. The quality is rather poor and it would be fine to use it as temporary shelter, but not the one to live for... eternity.


    "I am back! Master!"


    Muir''s ''master'' sounds so bright one could think they are doing the y instead of being in such rtionship. The smalldy''s ck hair was tied into two twin tails and thedy seemed so cheerful the joy itself was appearing in others hearts from simple look at her.


    "Wee back."


    "What''s the reason for such happiness?"


    "This world is really nice!"


    Xue Ren and Di Xun kinda forgot that Muir was living in hidden camps for all her life. She found the city full of other races to be really nice as they sold everything she asked... Well, as long as one has money, one will be definitely treated nicely by shops.


    Muir was kinda naive, but it was pleasure to have such brightdy here.


    "I bought a lot of stuff and learnt about house''s construction. I would like to begin immediately!"


    "Sure, sure."


    One touch and Muir disappeared from the sight. The lovers chuckled and followed after her leaving Kuzan alone in the room. However, before Muir left the tavern to buy things out, he sent his mind transmission to the ''new maid''.


    As he appeared and hid the colorful orb, his eyes immediately locked the small grocery bag.


    "Heh."


    This smile was known to everyone in Xue''s Family. The man is going to y around with his cigarettes!


    -


    "Ah! Um... I... I will clean..."


    "I forgot... Hah, sorry, sorry."


    "Oh, you..."


    It was quite surreal sight. The white world, one foothold and huge emperor bed that could hold many women! Xue Renughed out loud, but the main reason for that were definitely the love juices and his own seed around the bed.


    It''s smell was definitely intoxicating and the young ck haireddy already was flushed red.


    "Water magic is indeed useful for cleaning. Truly one of the best attributes."


    "Water God would kill you if he knew you only use it for cleaning."


    "Maybe~~"


    As the duoughed, the water torrents swept the whole soil and cleaned the ce giving it the fresh air. Muir could calm down her young heart and Xue Ren used this as a chance to cover Maria''s naked body with nket.


    The soft fluffy nket of divine bed was... indeed belonging to Sex God. As beauties sunk into the bed, the nket itself glues to their bodies entuating the curves of blonde princess.


    "Oh~~"


    The little mummy was here, but what a curves! Xue Ren let out sigh of appreciation, then his eyes lingered on her bandaged peaks which were tightly grasped not too long ago. The memory was fresh, so Xue Ren''s mind naturaly reyed that.


    And as he done it.


    "Ahn~~"


    Maria let out pleasant moan while sleeping!


    "Wait..."


    ""...""


    Cough! Cough!


    "It wasn''t me."


    Xue Ren had to lie as Maria was really adorable right now. Furthermore, she was exhausted, so all of this caused everyone to let her sleep freely, but it looked like Xue Ren was still eager for some fun! However, as thedies nced at Xue Ren, he was quite far away from Maria and if he used some techniques, then they would feel it!


    Of course, Muir''s face was all normal as she couldn''t really show her uneasiness. But Di Xun ain''t holding back. Her scornful eyes looked between divine bed and its nket and Xue Ren... Her eyes alone seemed to realize something as they shone, then.


    "Let her sleep."


    "it wasn''t... really me..."


    It was his mind alright! But as Di Xun guessed, Xue Ren had connection with his divine bed and its nket and pillows. This unknown ability was rather fun and furthermore, it will be very useful... in future.


    So Xue Ren had to try it more. He is husband with many wives.


    But first he threw the core...


    Poh!


    The beasts'' corended on the soft nket, sunk slightly andid in like the happiest core in the universe. Xue Ren''s eyes contracted, not caring about its happiness as he tried to move it! After a while, nothing happend.


    ''It must be my woman.''


    They have connections after all!


    ''Maria, my beauty. You love those hands. No matter what, you ept them.''


    And so, he used stupid excuse inwardly. The eyes of Di Xun made him to do so! Soon, his eyes contracted once again and... nothing happened.


    ''Hmm. I must train itter. Multitasking...''


    For Xue Ren who uses his alive creation for other jobs it might be quite hard training. But for beauties and their pleasure, the hubby is going to work hard for sure.


    "Let''s build a house then."


    "We are already building, stupid."


    "..."


    It seems that Di Xun knows everything!


    Xue Ren bitterly smiled, then approached the twodies. The divine bed had sealed the sounds, so they could work to the fullest. As soon as he appeared behind them, Di Xun passed the hammer as she herself was already pinning.


    Her movement was slow... She indeed became quitezy.


    If beauty iszy, then the man must work two times faster.


    Tu! Tu! Tu!


    Xue Ren grabbed the hammer and like lightning mmed down his hammer. He was so fast that the desk broke into several pieces.


    "Slower."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Master, I have heard that they use the aura scripts here to build houses..."


    "Well, if you have magic or aura, why would you move your own body if you can use those supernatural abilities?"


    "While I can not use wind, why aren''t you using it? Yes, why aren''t you using wind, darling?"


    "..."


    The reason Xue Ren usually forgets about such things and goes for causal and normal way of doing things is mostly due to his base - Human from Earth. The world without magic! Although he mostly uses the magic, there are times when he simply forgets.


    Such as now.


    "The hell. You know about my origins. Actually, we had something called ''drill''. If you used it, then you would already have some holes in your hands and I would''ve to lick those untill you healed."


    "Hmm. Then you would purposely tell me false knowledge. After all, you like to lick me all over. But don''t do it. I am not masochist~~"


    "I have different impression when I am inside your ass."


    "You! How could you! It''s clearly your divinity''s fault! Hmpf!"


    Why is she angry when she started this? Xue Ren chuckled, then he waved his hand. First, it was sign of vicotry to pouting Di Xun, then secondly, he used his wind attribute to hold several hammers.


    ''I will learn about those aura scriptster.''


    He also felt like there is more to those scripts. The feeling of his is usually correct, so Xue Ren remembered this term, then focused on his flying hammers. Right now, he decided to try multitasking.


    Usually, he would add a bit of life concept from his bloodline. Of course, depending on the opponent, he would focus his own attention, but in the favor of battle, his instincts shone and he had rather perfect control.


    ''Maybe my Sex God Instincts would help me in the bed in this case. Oh well~~''


    Laughing to himself, Xue Ren felt like it will help him greatly if he trains it even if only for a while. So the flying hammers were something falling off as he tried to do it in various areas.


    And so, Xue Ren using the process of bulding house began learning the multitasking more thoroughly.


    "What''s up, jealous?"


    "Hmpf~!"


    And what was begun by Di Xun was contined by Xue Ren.


    "Are we going to build three or four houses?"


    "Four."


    "Okay. I guess you need one for newdies first."


    "Bitch please. It''s-"


    "What did you call me?!"


    p!


    The four house was because Xue Ren had other n than inviting otherdies. However, Di Xun took as clear house for pleasure and couldn''t stop herself from teasing which likewise ended up with her getting angry for no reason at all.


    In the midst of their small battles, Muir happily mmed down the hammer while humming.

 Chapter 324: Entering the academy.

    <h4>Chapter 324: Entering the academy.</h4>


    Five months passed.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Xue Ren."


    "Hmm. Power at the ck rank level... Not bad."


    The ck rank power that dominated the world where he had met his beauties was now simply ''not bad''. Xue Ren chuckled to himself, then looked at the man who held the scroll with his information. ck horns on his head were enough to told the man that he wasn''t human.


    What Xue Ren wrote was ''Bull Race'' on his information scroll as he heard about this race being here. His ck horns were mutation and this alone cleared all the suspicions. As to what was going on right now...


    "Alright. You do not possess any hostile intentions towards our Academy."


    Xue Ren was joining the academy.


    Right now was truly glorious day as everyone could sign. The ce was bustling with people, but Academy Of Three Lightning Families was the strongest entity here, so they had more than enough personnel.


    "Here is your room. If you want to get a private one, then prosper."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Ignoring the ''humiliating'' feelingsing from his bloodline and other energies, Xue Ren slowly stepped forward to the academy. There were a lot of towers made from pure light blue stones shining from time to time.


    The overall appearance of the academy was that of those towers scattered along the horizon. Of course, Xue Ren''s eyes could see the differences between few towers, then three castles standing proudly in the middle of the academy.


    Those three reminded him about the rules of the half of this world - three winged races. All of those were obviously rted to lightning and each different from others.


    Tutu!


    Knocking the door, Xue Ren stepped forward. He already had reached his current ce which was one small tower. The tower was definitely one of the worst qualities and as he stepped forward, the sight of three young men emerged.


    They were clearly waiting for him as their eyes shone brighter when he stepped forward.


    "Finally. We must distribute the floors."


    "Floors...."


    The current tower of Xue Ren had five floors. The higher one goes, the more dense lightning energy is and it is highly beneficial to the lightning youngsters who aim to prosper.


    ''Good system. They already want us to fight between each other.''


    As Xue Ren eyes skimmed through the floors as if he could see through the walls, heplimented this way of training others, then looked back to the other youngsters. They were quite patient as they themselves had same reaction.


    "So how are we going to do it?"


    "The strongest have the word, that''s simple."


    "Haa! As always fighting and fighting. Maybe only God Of War can enjoy the happiness of serenity."


    "Dumbass. As if God Of War is the only twelve winged. Shut up and fight!"


    The three had quite different personalities! Nevertheless, the battle was still inevitable and as soon, everyone distanced themselves.


    ''Gods... are known entities, huh~~''


    Xue Ren nodded inwardly as that''s the one of main differences between higher and medium worlds. Not only the ce itself was special, the knowledge and the powers of youngsters were clearly above the average from medium worlds.


    The quality of their lightning surrounding their bodies was at least one notch stronger.


    "Hey, since he camest... let''s take care of him first. How about it?"


    Thezy man who didn''t want to fight first spoke as he found the best way to lessen the battles. The others eyes shone brighter and they agreed by nodding to each other.


    "Oi, that''s not bad idea."


    Xue Ren also spoke, stupefying the youngsters.


    "I don''t mind taking care of you in one move."


    "Heh! That''s brave!"


    "You look way more handsome than me! I felt bad for teaming up with others, but now, I will burn your pretty face!"


    "Did you just tell him where you are going to attack him? What clowns did I get?"


    Thezy one was also quite honest indeed. After hisment, the youngsters began gathering the lightning surrounding their bodies in one ce. One of them gathered it around their fingers, other whole hand and thest simply in form of small bomb.


    All of this went forward to Xue Ren who was not doing anything!


    Of course... why would he?


    Shu! Boom!


    The whole area around Xue Ren exploded with huge lightning bomb and every youngster in this room could see Xue Ren being swallowed by those. Their blue lightnings loud and wild hit their target perfectly.


    For a moment, they thought that Xue Ren was indeed stupefied by their powers. After all, all of them were around mid nk rank power.


    But this very moment was enough for Xue Ren to appear by the side. What they seen was indeed him getting prickled by those, but that was mere prickle indeed. His strong body that could hold the divine wings was noughing matter.


    The explosions was like slight massage!


    "Eh?"


    The young man who was the closest to Xue Ren finally awakened from his illusion. In his mind, he had the image of himself getting at least fourth floor, but the lightning finger that was close to his eyes told him... that he is going to get the lowest one.


    Boom!


    The lightning of Xue Ren was the same as theirs. Not ck, not golden. Normal one that pierced the eye of the young man. Of course, he wasn''t aiming to kill even though he knew he can kill those fools right now.


    It was obvious that the bodies of these beasts here were strong enough to withstand such lightning. As the lightning got into his eye, the young man''s vision ckened and he fell unconscious. But before falling, his back of the head shone brightly as the alive lightning left the head of his!


    Going straight to the others!


    "Shit!"


    Theyzy one was actually the second target. He who was standing in his usual manner failed to properly answer this lightning and his hand got pierced as if going through paper. Quickly leaving this narrow tunnel in his hand, the lightning went forward spilling his blood around slightly.


    Then, it entered his head in the same manner. Through the eye all the way!


    "You spoke first to me, so you are getting the fourth floor. Have fun."


    "T-thanks...."


    Xue Ren waved his hand nonchntly, then used the stairs to go up. He had his blue hard with himself that he got from the recruiter. The image like everything else was rted to lightning, the blue thunder proudly imprinted in the middle.


    This was the card of his identify, but also card that can be used to take the fifth floor for himself.


    "Yep, it''s better, but not enough."


    The dense lightning energiesing from the walls were definitely much better than in lower floors. However, it looked like they were quite used and the quality was far from those deeper into the academy.


    Nevertheless, it was better and Xue Ren felt like stealing those to use it to build his own castle in his world.


    As for his world, it was unquestionably better than from five months ago. The houses were rebuilded each month and Xue Ren finally bought the aura script that was used bymoners in this world. He had his aura fromdies, so all good.


    Following this scripts, the beautiful houses were build. Thedies also went outside and bought some flowers and stuff to make a beautiful garden around. Of course, Maria had quite darker garden and house, but everyone has different tastes all right.


    At least her clothes are usually light red like blood which Xue Ren likes highly.


    Right now, the wish to enter his world was huge, but Xue Ren still had to learn more about these towers and find out whether he can safely enter his home. Thedies were all with him properly training and growing, so he didn''t really felt alone.


    As to why Xue Ren''s power was ck rank was not because he hoped to hide his divinity or wings. First, his divinity is always hidden thanks to Superbia''s sin energy outburst, but divine wings are not the usual ranking everyone uses.


    After all, the divinities are special case.


    Their ranks are divided from the usual ones and if one hadpare those, then it would be simply to hard. Of course, there are roughparison such as one winged is enough to take on five hundred earth ranks.


    He had much more energy right now, but there were still limits and he had to be cautious.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren had more important goal by going with his nk rank. When he got his divine wings, he also got the feeling of being able use all the energies and its unique concepts simultaneously.


    It was amazing, but possible because he had advantage by one wings. Anyway, during this, Xue Ren realized his naiveness. If every energy of his was at the same level, then he would be definitely much stronger...


    ''Divine wings are maintaining my world. And those are unique enough to not be able to be hidden by Superbia''s sin. My body is now strong enough enough to hold those, so if I can raise my every unique energy to simr levels...''


    Then he would be definitely stronger than yourmon gods.


    Xue Ren had different divinities insides, but his divine wings were only for his main divinity. Those could be still converted into others, but... as they shed with different divinities, Xue Ren thought that this is the way he should go.


    ''First is lightning. I will raise my lightning as I have divinity on it.''


    In order to raise his lightning to the level of winged state... It would definitely take a lot of resources, but Xue Ren already was keen on going this way. He could have a lot of energies which is unique, so he shall utilize it to the fullest.


    ''Divine wings will scatter if I hit the danger for my world.''


    It means death!


    Shu!


    After looking around his floor, Xue Ren summoned his divine bed. Thedies already knew they can''t sleep on it regrly, so nothing bad happen on the other side.


    The floor of his had simple furnitures enough to store some random things. For every living being that pursued the strength, the storage rings are what they need! But it''s also in strange if one doesn''t have anything in room, so the academy went for simple things.


    Still, as the divine bed appeared in the middle, the whole ce lost in color as it was too splendid for this in room. The divine equipments, like divinities themselves, are gorgeous.


    "The energies in the tower arecking, so I shall wait."


    Sinking into the bed, Xue Ren''s head was sniffing the fragrances of hisdies. It was one of the main reasons he had summoned the bed.


    As to what he was waiting for is of course the aforementioned energy.


    "Finally."


    The muffled voice rang out after hours as Xue Ren turned around. His face was slightly blushed, but one should ignore it for now. Above the academy, the three figures were floating as if held by the wind itself.


    Those three were the patriarchs of the main families.


    As their arms went up, the skies trembled, then huge amount of lightning bolts began descending going straight into the towers that the older and new disciples were residing in. Those lightning refilled the blue towers!


    Huge amount of lightning was being shared with everyone and Xue Ren and his surroundings were the towers that got the least of those lightning... Simply because of the quality of those blue stones that were used to make this tower.


    Nevertheless, it''s the only beginning.


    Xue Ren chuckled to himself and waved his hand to cover the windows with curtains.


    His throne room also had changes. There were two thrones less, the third used for Duan Qiu''s soul and fourth being as usual, the most scary and rich in energy.


    Of course, the case of Duan Qiu''s sword was easy to solve. He had gotten a lot of weapons for qi to share it with her soul and sword, so Xue Ren had no problems in this regard. Anyway, the reason for Xue Ren to arriving this was to begin his training.


    Five months ago, he had tried to use his lightning only. It was so low that he felt like cursing for eternity! The converting power was simply too good and Xue Ren would cry if he couldn''t change the flow of his energies.


    That''s why, with the help of resources and Di Xun''s lovely body, Xue Ren for five months was only focusing on raising his lightning attribute.


    By doing this, he had created something akin to lightning mark inside his throne room. He also extracted divine lightning from his ''conquer'' orb and thus, the process of raising the lightning attribute began.


    Right now, this lightning mark was shining with pure ck rank power. The golden lightning was its base, but Xue Ren could only thank the destiny for his conversion power.


    And as the lightning got refilled in the tower, Xue Ren slid his pants...


    ''It''s been a while indeed...''


    The lightningdy appeared on his crotch. Unlike firedies, she had body as if made from lightning stone shining brightly. Nevertheless, it was soft and ready to train. Her tightly condensed specks of lightning in body roared going throughout her body as she swallowed his rod.


    "I must learn... Ohhh... more about those stones. Xun Xun is going to like the towers inside our world, right?"


    "Yeshhh, master!"


    Explosion!

 Chapter 325: Golden Lightning Palace

    <h4>Chapter 325: Golden Lightning Pce</h4>


    There were a lot of races rted to lightning. Although it couldn''t be said aboutmoners, everyone who was in the academy had race with this shining attribute. Xue Ren saw a lot of humans, but he knew that those are actually high races that can perfectly have full human form.


    Of course, there were people who had some feathers or scales on their bodies. Those were mostly medium races, but only few exceptional idiots were looking down on those people.


    Anyway, the human form was usedmonly in the universe. Not only it shows that one''s race is strong to transform, but also it''s simply convenient to do so.


    "Techniques..."


    Right now, Xue Ren was outside his current home. Strolling around the academy, he was learning more and more about it while also keeping an eye on the towers and individuals.


    The power system of the higher worlds after ck rank goes in such way from the lowest: Earth Rank, Heaven rank, Nirvana Rank, Heaven Lord, Nirvana Lord, Ascended Lord, Higher Lord, Supreme Monarch, Raising Sovereign and thest Highest Supreme.


    Every rank has first, second and third stage.


    The eleven and twelve wings are what stays at the top of the world. The known fact is that God Of War himself has twelve wings. As for others, Xue Ren had to wait before getting stronger to know about something thatmon warriors can only dream to know about.


    Muttering ''techniques'' was simply because Xue Ren just got reminded that everyone else is quite limited by those. It''s perfectly fine for all top living beings to posses only few techniques that they are proficient with as materializing and training those is indeed hard.


    Only now, Xue Ren realized the huge power of Kuzan''s reincarnation and his desitny to be born with the power to go against the rules of universe.


    "Are you here for technique as well?"


    The sudden voice rang out as Xue Ren was thinking about Kuzan''s powers. The voice was sounding very young, but knowing this world, it''s fine for people who look like in early twenties to be actually thousand year monsters.


    As Xue Ren turned around, the young man with golden hair smiled at him. He was smiling at him and patiently waited for his question to be answered. Also, this young man wasn''t hiding his powers at all exposing his current rank - Earth rank!


    On his body, he had clothes that most disciples had here, the earth rank uniform that amplified their lightning attribute, but also strengthened the defenses.


    Xue Ren also would get something simr if he became earth rank himself. And speaking of ranks, he is close to do so with his lightning attribute after few days of sex with his lightningdies. The Sex God was growing nicely indeed and the tower was useful.


    "I am. Let me guess. There are going to be the battle for it as well?"


    "Yes, the battles are ongoing everywhere! Not like we can do anything against it. But the world goes around fighting, so while it''s good to fight constantly, it''s not good to keep doing it everyday. We also need rest, but the rest I am talking about isn''t the rest in towers while absorbing the lightning from the patriatchs."


    The young man seemed kinda talkative which Xue Ren didn''t really mind. Ever sinceing here, he had to be quite cautious to not expose his unique world ability. He didn''t summon his beauties outside and also didn''t enter his own world as the colored orb would rece him if he did it.


    Of course, his lightningdies are pure power so he had leisure to keep training with them.


    So while absobring the energies might seem boring and harbouring work for others, Xue Ren... was not the one who could me it. The only thing he can me is theck of strong lightning resources.


    "Hah. So what''s your n?"


    "Look. When I take the technique from the shelf, you will ept the duel with me. I will win it and not injure you heavily. I am going to let you train for a while in my tower if you agree."


    The earth rank tower would help Xue Ren reach this very rank quickly. While trying to check the young man whether he is lying or not, the young man kept his friendly attitude and Xue Ren couldn''t sense any insincere feelings.


    "Sure."


    After his brief answer, Xue Ren sent his eyes towards his throne room. Here, he had clear look on Superbia sittingfy on her throne. Ever since the fight with Luxuria, Superbia had better aura around her.


    By better, it was obviously the feeling as though she became closer with him. Like she was attaintable right now and Xue Ren could hope to be as closest as possible. Of course, he didn''t rush the things, but Xue Ren had rough guess as to why it was like that.


    All because he had epted the past.


    Killing the little baby soul was definitely huge thing. Xue Ren wasn''t liking this either, but it''s not like Superbia had control over it. Furthermore, people tend to forgive and overlook the mistakes of their closest ones.


    Superbia was like that and if she wanted to get more ''human'' feelings, then Xue Ren is more than d to have her like that. But the better case was the ''love'' feeling being born. And the best obivously this love being directed at him.


    "Not only we have to fight, but we also must pay for techniques. Bullshit, right?"


    "Right~~"


    The huge library unfolded in front of them as they passed through huge doors. The whole academy had bluish concept of buildings and library wasn''t spared from that. Nevertheless, with the small other colors around, the ce was beautiful and glorious as the extraordinary amount of resources was gathered in one ce.


    Just by looking at those books and scrolls, Xue Ren felt the nice lightning allure.


    "I will take this... Haa... Let''s go."


    As the golden haired man spoke, he choose the technique and went towards to elder who was looking over the ce. After confirming his choice, the young man had his chosen technique being taken by this very elder, the whole y began.


    "I want this technique as well."


    "Good. If you win, then you will get this technique for free."


    Xue Ren had less strength, so the technique would fall into his hands if he actually won against the golden haired boy. Although the elder didn''t really believe this, he went with procedures and the battle began.


    As good actor, the golden haired boy smiled and shouted the technique he had already grasped - the lightning flick. Flicking his fingers, the huge thunder explosion rang out, then after a while, the lightning popped out form his finger to go straight onto Xue Ren.


    It''s beautiful, blue light was quite exquisite. Even the elder''s eyes went slightly wide as heplimented.


    For the experts who spent the time on the lightning attribute, they could discern the talent and potential with eyes alone.


    It seemes like golden haired boy ain''t weak opponent!


    Nevertheless, it was all y, so Xue Ren answered like some newbie warrior. He raised his both hands and blocked the lightning bolt with his body alone. Then, scratching himself, he let the blood flow.


    Looks like he is good actor as well.


    "Haaa... It will be swift battle..."


    The elder shook his head as hepletely got fooled by these two. When Xue Ren got lightning bolt smashed into his hands, even the young man who sent it thought that the blood was actually so severe.


    He lowered his speed and power, thus the battle went for a while. Nevertheless, the young man kept his promise and after the battle ended, he invited Xue Ren!


    "I am Tonis Truk~~ Do you keep the blood bags inside your space ring or what? I even got fooled for a while!"


    "You mean most of the battle? And It''s Xue Ren."


    "Xue Ren? Hmm~~ Then Little Ren."


    "Little Ren?"


    Quite disgusting nickname as they are both man. However, Truk didn''t care about Xue Ren''s questioning eyes as he smiled and spoke about goal of every student of this academy.


    "Golden Lightning Pce..."


    "Yeah, that''s the strongest concept for everyone in the lightning alliance."


    Golden Lightning Pce is formed as the blood of someone with the divine lightning gets passed down. The Lightning God has a lot of children and the three patriatch and their descendants also have this blood.


    They can pass down a little of their divinity from their ancestor and form a golden lightning pce that can gather other lightning treasures. Treasures inside such pce are obviously stronghtened tenfold."


    "So... Where does everyone keep this pce?"


    "Heh. It''s formidable technique created by the lightning god himself. It connects the body with life concept and soul room with soul concept."


    "Soul concept..."


    As the talk ended, the young men arrived in the tower belonging to Truk. The young man was strong enough to have his own ''Earth Rank Tower''. Before, Xue Ren saw the simr to this rank towers with few people!


    So Truk is quite strong individual.


    "Here is the card. I am off for one week, so it''s all yours!"


    "Oh? Where are you going?"


    "Few matters I must attend to! Nothing important! See ya, Little Ren."


    Truk waved his hand, then went into the direction of the main gates to the academy. All his actions truly shown that he is leaving the academy, but Xue Ren still was cautious. It was first meeting and this young man just popped out randomly.


    Although it''smon for such situations to happen, Xue Ren was cautious and not wasting any time, he entered the tower. The in tower was indeed in as it''s main job is to help others train.


    Furthermore, those are all mass made.


    "I should be able to reach the earth rank in three days... First stage..."


    Xue Ren went with the usual routine. The bed got immediately summoned, but to his surprise, the bed had three boxes... Those were lunch boxes! Di Xun has sent Xue Ren some vegetables that were rich in tasty energy.


    Since they knew they are going to spend their time in Xue Ren''s world, thedy took the initiative to get some seeds of various vegetables. The fresh food stirred Xue Ren''s heart as he extended his hand to open the other box.


    This one was clearly from Maria as it had meat only. There was also a lot of blooding out, but Xue Ren knew that this is the blood Maria had prepared with care as the techniquesing from the divine gates of hers didn''t only focus on power, but also on those things that can strengthen ones body.


    Since she was the divinity on the fallen race, the divinity was helping her in every way possible. However, this was only her showing the love for Xue Ren with everything she got... If Maria had divine equipment with soul, then it would facem itself for sure.


    Then the third one was from Muir. In her case, Xue Ren felt slightly bad as he knew she liked the bustling with people city, but... as his first divine ''army''dy, she had to adapt to being in his world for a long time.


    Of course, the smalldy didn''t mind as she wasn''t alone and taking care of new world was something one simply couldn''t experience. Taking care of the soil and itswn was the pleasure in itself for her who had been living in the cave for most of her life.


    As for her box with food, it was quite messy. Muir wasn''t talented in cooking, that''s for sure!


    Still, Xue Ren ate everything and with his ''demon'' body it wasn''t really hard to do so. Then, as the boxes got cleaned, the sex god summoned his lightningdies from Kuzan''s bloodline and the training began the moment the lightning descended from the patriatchs.


    Of course, they were refilling the towers that werecking in any energy and strangely enough, Truk''s tower was all empty.

 Chapter 326: Elder and Miss

    <h4>Chapter 326: Elder and Miss</h4>


    Xue Ren spent his all time in the higher ranked tower and one week was truly enough for him to step onto the earth rank power. The lightning now became his strongest power if one doesn''t count two divine wings.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    "Good."


    After the came inside the lightning woman, thedy let out delightful to listen moan and took all his white seed into her body, then disappeared in a sh.


    Xue Ren washed himself, then took the leave. The pleasant course of training with lightningdies was pleasant, but he was missing some real flesh. This is inevitable if one uses such route for long time.


    One week isn''t really long, but this is Sex God divinity right here. Although the effects of this training were hardly noticeable in the past, Xue Ren''s strength and ''alive'' concept made things better, but nothing can beat the lovelydies filled with love alright.


    "I must check techniques~~"


    "Why so?"


    "It''s simple actually."


    Even though Xue Ren can create anything, the force behind his techniquesck some concepts. The best example would be the ''Golden Lightning Pce'' that the lightning god had created. Xue Ren can make the ''pce'' inside his throne room, but to give it life and soul concept...


    It would be kinda hard.


    ''Life concept shouldn''t be... really hard...''


    Xue Ren knew he needed time for it. Anyway, the better results would be if he couldbine the technique with his uniqueness. And getting some lightning techniques to see the mysteries behind those is also nice thing to learn.


    Thus, Xue Ren once again appeared in the library. His appearance caused some people toy their eyes on him, but only for a while as his power was still quite low rank.


    Earth Rank... It might be good first step, but definitely not astonishing.


    Of course, thosedies who skimmed their eyes through him would have different reactions if Xue Ren approached them closer.


    Regardless, Xue Ren ignored this and turned his body to the side. The library is huge and they weren''tcking in techniques.


    His hands were taking the scrolls and looking through the contents describing how to move the energy through the body in order to bring out the technique itself. If one can not lead the attribute in respective way, then the technique won''te out.


    ''All I have to do is move the energy. Hmmm~~''


    While holding the scroll, Xue Ren also could feel the lightning that seemed to answer his wish. This feeling allowed Xue Ren to realize that thebination between experience behind this scroll and his power to deny thew of universe was far stronger than simply summoning the technique.


    ''Blood Art was my creation... Hmmm~~ Maria might be the key to strengthen my body.''


    There were a lot of things needed to be done. The spear technique of Xue Ren is perfect as ites from Uris. The soul weapon of hiscks the container! Xue Ren could only hope that his weapon is patiently waiting for him in his Farrisnes Household.


    The concept of soul in Uris'' memories was quitecking as Xue Renpared it to hell''s energy that has it. Maybe that was the reason for him to not being chosen as sessor of divinity? Maybe the key was to understand more of it?


    ''Dragons and other attributes... Hmm... My own divinity as well. I wasn''t even using my divine bed... Tsk, tsk.''


    Laughing at himself, Xue Ren didn''t notice that there was elder looking at him from afar. This elder had quite old appearance which was rare. It meant that he must be quite old indeed. Of course, sooner, the elder approached Xue Ren as he asked slowly.


    "Can you use it already?"


    "Ah? Yes, I can."


    "Show me."


    The technique Xue Ren was looking at was simple lightning diagram. As Xue Ren used it, the lightning lines emerged out of nowhere, floating above his hand. The image was of the six lines crossing each other like X upright.


    "It''s rtively easy technique, right?"


    "It might be easy, but to learn it like that in few minutes is nice feat. I am the one who created that, so it''s astonishing for me."


    "Oh, the effects of this diagram are rather useful, but only for weaker students, no?"


    "Haha. Yes, it''s weak technique for standards of our academy. But what I hoped was to achieve the same effect like Golden Lightning Pce with lightning alone. In the end, it was pretty much impossible."


    The diagram could gather the foreign lightning. In this world where everyone uses it, it might be indeed useful as it could change the flow of the battle by simply using the power of enemy against himself.


    But it was weak and not really much lightning could be gathered in this diagram.


    "I will look deeper into it soon, who knows? Maybe something might be born from my research."


    "Haha, I see! That kinda makes me feel nice."


    "If that''s the case, then I would like to ask for a favour."


    Xue Ren asked the elder for private tower. As it''s quite lonely for him already and to not being able to meet his women, he hoped to have his own ce as soon as possible. The elder caressed his beard, then told Xue Ren to follow him.


    The technique was obviously staying with him all for free.


    The elder''s name was Quod Wurei. As Xue Ren heard, he opened his eyes slightly wider, as this surname belongs to one of three families. Following the elder, Xue Ren could see the changes in the atmosphere.


    His hair on his skin stood up as the lightning attribute here was rich. So rich that he felt the huge urge to take some woman and began his training. Such desire could be only topped by his desire to see his women.


    "It''s said that the lightning of Quod Family is gentle."


    "Because that''s how it is. It moves gently and likewise, kills gently."


    Those words were fitting the elder! Xue Ren''s heart pounded loudly as he felt like he struck the lucky chance by saying that he will look deeper into random technique. And since it was like that, then he obviously will look more into it.


    The good karma, alright.


    "You can take this tower for yourself. It''s filled with lightning to the fullest and I believe you can already feel the differences between this tower and your own."


    "I can, Elder Wurei."


    "Mmm. That''s good. If you need something, then call me. Since you are new, there might be youngster who will try to pick up fight with you. Our family takes a lot of direct disciples and they also have to fight for towers."


    "That''s... Haha! I am too lucky I guess."


    "No one was willing to ept my technique and soon enough, their decisions were proved right. But this diagram was the first technique I have created, so it''s hard to exin my mood right now. In the future, when you create your own for your descendants, you will definitely understand me."


    Speaking of descendants, the birth ising with big steps. Xue Ren nodded to the elder seriously as the child topic was touching for him.


    Those words along with elder''s mood determinded his intention to study the diagram.


    Quickly enough, as if not being able to contain himself, Xue Ren entered the lightning tower that caused him to feel like lightning itself for a second. Thanks to Kuzan memories, Xue Ren could achieve such feat!


    But this was more mysterious. As if he was not human, but truly lightning!


    "They even have lightning food? The hell is this."


    There was blue apple with lightning around. It might be blue, but it had nice allure and Xue Ren was willing to try it as his eyesid on it. The fruit along with its liquids prickled his tongue, but the taste was new and delicious.


    Thus, Xue Ren decided to take everything for himself and let Xun Xun and others try it. Thanks to the divine bed, the lovers could exchange the items like ''embarrassed youngsters'' which was funny itself.


    Of course, it''s private tower, but Xue Ren still had to make sure that no one tries to probe into him, so he waited patiently before taking Di Xun out to help her with her own lightning attribute.


    Soon, the tower of Quod Family experienced moans which never ever happened in its history.


    -


    While Xue Ren was training, Elder Wurei wasing back home. The whole household of Quod was huge yet the sight of students was rarely seen, only maids and butlers taking care of the houses and its surroundings.


    All because the students were training in the towers or other special ces.


    "I saw you taking someone new, Wurei."


    Then, he met one of his acquaintances.


    "Do you also have nothing better to do than going around the academy? Haha!"


    "Fuck, don''t mention this. I no longer can feel any raise in my own lightning. Even the divine blood helped me a little. I feel like shittely. Tche!"


    "Being at First Heaven Lord stage allows you to live long and survive most of the battles, so shut up and enjoy the life. I just got huge urge to y around with my diagram."


    "Tche, I know. But it hurts me when those youngsters hit Nirvana Rank as though they were born to hit it after getting certain age!"


    "Oh, are you talking about me perhaps?"


    "That''s how world works, idiot. Wait..."


    Rebuking his friend, Elder Wurei could heard the young voice chiming in. Before he could look around, the smaller than two man figure slipped between them. She leaned her chest forward as her long dark blue hair fluttered while carried by the wind.


    "Hi!"


    "M-Miss D-Delis... Why are you here?"


    "Hmm~~ I just hit Second Nirvana Rank! Praise me!"


    Thedy in cute pose smiled brightly, highly expecting the words she hears everyday ever since her birth. However, the friend of elder Wurei had tears flowing down his cheeks instead of saying anything.


    As if trying to cheer up those wet cheeks, thedy herself puffed her own red cheeks summoning the fluffiness out of nowhere. Still, the elder had the same reaction as the wounds were opened in the most brutal way.


    "Don''t cry, old man..."


    "Haa... Miss Delis just should leave him alone."


    "Mmm."


    "Why is miss here anyway? Free time after breakthrough?"


    "Yes! Elder Wurei has hit it neatly! Good job!"


    "Haha!"


    The Elder spoke with the happydy for a while. Of course, the best way to speak with thisdy was to avoid the topic about ''ranks'' and ''powers'' as she would say her achievements in order to have others praise her.


    So Elder... spoke about Xue Ren.


    "How about you show him your lightning? He is newbie, but his talent is actually good."


    "Is he special?"


    "Special... I guess... he is..."


    "If not, then prepare for my mother''s wrath! She always says that I must only acquaintance myself with special males!"


    ''This woman! How obvious!''


    The youngdy didn''t wait for the response as she skipped towards the tower that Xue Ren resides in... She knew that this is only a simple journey to kill her bordedoom. Of course, her lightning of Quod Family is amazing, so she also expects a lot of praises from Xue Ren!


    If his praises please her greatly, then she might also give him one of her nirvana rank resources that hadn''t been used durning her training! Who would''ve thought that she would hit the second rank and still have leftovers?


    The tower of lightning warriors... is special and private ce. But as the young miss of this ce, thedy couldn''t really show any courtesy to someone lower than herself in terms of powers. It would be too funny, but also humiliating.


    "Hi!"


    The usual bright ''Hi'' suddenly rang out in the highest floor... And the time stopped...


    "Wow! What is this creature? She looks like woman, but I barely can feel any life! And you are fucking her instead of training? That''s not what the tower is for... Oh my, you are indeed special in your own way. Hahaha~~ Let me teach you!"


    "..."


    Who the fuck she is? Xue Ren thought...

 Chapter 327: Miss Delis’ gentle lightning

    <h4>Chapter 327: Miss Delis'' gentle lightning</h4>


    "Let me teach you!"


    As Miss Delis spoke, she raised her thumb and bit it while looking straight at Xue Ren who still had his rod exposed! Of course, as someone interrupted him, the explosion came too soon, thus the lightningdy became specks of lightnings lights as she disappeared!


    Still... What is she going to teach him? Some techniques in bed?


    Miss Delis sucked her own thumb for a while, her eyes piercing through Xue Ren as if forcing him to say something! Her straight pose with legs slightly spread to the side was indeed cute, but what the hell does she want?


    Since he doesn''t know her at all, all he can say is...


    "You look... cute?"


    "Mmm. I like."


    She then let her thumb go and skipped to the corner. Here, thedy spit some blood and the whole ce shone! The lightning energies gathered in the whole ce erupted as their density increased at tremendous speed!


    Such lightning was already stimting Xue Ren as he felt the desire to go for another round! It would give him really nice boost to his strength, maybe going up in two stages! As Sex God gulped, the turned around to look at thedy more thoroughly.


    Miss Delis was at least head smaller than him, her body young exuding freshness! Simrly to Muir, but in her case, the lightning prodigy had alse a tinge of mischievousness as her body also exuded such vibes.


    Her long legs were covered by blue knee socks and ck short skirt. On her back, she had thick and spiky hair going all the way down to her ass! The dark blue streaks were currently flickering with blue lights as she was clearly doing something to tower!


    This wild hair wasying on loose ck shirt that was slightly oversized!


    "You can get divine blood by participating in spars between students or doing the missions for direct lineage! You can also use other treasures to boost the tower, so instead of going for pleasure, you better train hard now!"


    "Oh, I thought you would teach me something else."


    As Xue Ren spoke, he corrected his pants taking in the beast. However, thedy''s eyes could see its size and although it was definitely... good looking and had enticing for her smell, Delis only closed her eyes for a while, then spoke proudly.


    "If not training, then women. It''s like you men don''t know other pleasures of the world! But did you really think I would sit on you with your low rank? That''s wrong no matter what you think."


    "Haha~~ For a while it looked like that."


    What a pervert! Xue Ren is indeed pervert as the first think that popped in his mind was some pleasure with newdy! It was the reason the beast was all free for longer than it should be! Nevertheless, everything was normal now, so thedy should leave this ce already, no?


    "Miss?"


    "Why aren''t you gathering the lightning into your body?"


    "Because you are here."


    "It''s fine. As direct lineage, I am not going to injure any of our students. Elder Wurei said you are special, but he definitely didn''t mean that lightning creature! It''s concept of life was weakpared to my."


    At this moment, Xue Ren finally realized that her divine blood must be quite pure. The concept of life was hard even for the real divinities in his family, so the disparity between them was still huge. He sighed to himself, thenid himselffortably in his divine bed, sinking in.


    The divine bed wasn''t exuding any abnormal energies. Right now, Xue Ren... could only use this bed to raise the energies inside the treasures, so without any treasureying on it, the bed was like magnificent piece of work only.


    ''I might try to go... for nomal way...''


    Going for normal way of absorbing! Xue Ren sighed once again, then the lightning in the tower answered to his body. The streaks of beautiful lights with furious specks began going to Xue Ren at huge speed which shocked thedy!


    "Oh! So fast!"


    The lightning became furious then as it began madly rampaging throughout the room. Xue Ren who was sunk in the bed gasped as well as he realized what is going on. It wasn''t his body absorbing, but bed itself!


    When he was doing his trainings, the divine bed had never answered him! But as he had tried to do it alone here, the new ability was born in the process! All because he had connected with the bed for the first time.


    ''I see! So If I want to gropedies with the nket, I must also connect to this bed. Why have I never thought about it?!''


    Because beautiful connection withdies overtakes everything!


    ''Gathering the power with bed, then using the body of lightning woman... This is how I should go! Good shit, I will be at least Second Earth Rank today.''


    In order to hide the specialty of his bed, Xue Ren was trying to gather all energy behind his back, so it would look like it''s his body gathering all of these. All because thedy was here, her eyes shining with the mystery emotions.


    "You are indeed special! I thought it''s because you could use Elder Wurei''s diagram after studying it briefly, but it looks like even he was mistaken. Hmmm~~"


    "Special, special. I guessdy like you needs someone special in her life?"


    "That''s what my mother says. But If my heart flutters towards someone, then no matter who it is, whether special or not, I will aim for him!"


    "Oh, why is that so?"


    Xue Ren''s mood was better just like his attitude towards her. Her interruption might had been awkward and she has seen his rod, but well! She is woman so it''s not big deal. Delis had allowed him to learn more about his divine equipment, so the meeting was already sessful.


    And it all began because he took random technique!


    "It means that my heart and mind chosen such person. It''s my decision and I won''t let anyone control my decision from within the heart, even if it''s my mother!"


    At this moment, thedy''s eyes shone as she expected the words she likes the most.


    "Oh, that''s really nice resolution. I can''t help, but praise and praise you."


    "Mmmm! Good job! I like."


    Her lips curled up, cheeks getting red with pleasure. Delis had adorable looks right now while feeling the contentment from her actions. Furthermore, Xue Ren''s voice had another charm which wasn''t noticeable for her.


    She just took it as another praise that felt good.


    Then, she put her hands on her hips and took strict pose.


    "It''s not over yet! Tell me your name first!"


    "Xue Ren~~"


    "I am Quod Delis! Now, I will show you the gentle lightning from our family! Try to feel it thoroughly, who knows? You might actually grasp some of the concept behind it."


    "Alright."


    It was the offer Xue Ren couldn''t refuse. Quickly enough, two of them were facing each other in considerable distance as Xue Ren was waiting for this gentle lightning to appear.


    "First, we will use lightning as speed boosting force, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Boom! As Xue Ren nodded, the mix of blue and golden lightning emerged out from Miss Delis'' body. Her spiky and long hair also moved on its own, getting a shining light luster. It was as if hair actually represented her lightning as ends of those streaks were golden.


    Covered in this lightning, Xue Ren''s eyes skimmed through her body. First, he was searching for the source of her lightning. Since she has divine blood, her heart also must be somewhat special. And as he looked at her chest, Xue Ren could feel hidden force in the middle of her chest.


    ''So that''s where golden lightning pce is.''


    However, it''s no good to look at her chest for too long, Xue Ren!


    Tap! Tap!


    Thedy appeared in a sh that was much more faster than Xue Ren has ever seen. Although for a while, he could see her chest moving, it was all because he is sex god. Other than that, her body was simply uncatchable.


    "Please, don''t look at my chest. In my whole life, I have heard the most praises for two things! My beauty and power. So I can only rebuke you now, but if you keep looking then I will end this quickly!"


    She was nice enough to show him something that not many studens in academy could try toprehend. And now, she also softly rebuked instead of ending this small training.


    "My bad. If you know about your own beauty, then I can only agree with all those praises you have heard in your whole life."


    "Ohh... That''s... Mmm. I like."


    "But you know? I knew you would tap my right shoulder."


    "Hmm? Then try saying out loud my next target then."


    Delis was slightly amused by this, then as her body disappeared, thedy appeared again by Xue Ren''s right side tapping his forearm!


    "Forearm."


    And actually before she could touch his body, Xue Ren''s voice shook her heart as she raised her blue eyes to look at him with astonishment. Delis looked into his eyes for a while, then disappeared.


    Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!


    Then, she continued tapping Xue Ren yet the sex god could pin-point all her targets which shocked her to the core this time. Appearing in front of him, thedy was not only closer, but also more louder.


    "How did you know?! Please, tell me!"


    She grabbed his shoulders and shook strongly.


    "Hmm. We men have our own way. I like women''s body, so my eyes on your chest weren''t only to marvel at your breasts. I also knew your movements thanks to those peaks as no chest can escape my eyes."


    "..."


    Thedy froze. In her mind, she began thinking if this is the reason every man looks at women in lustful eyes! Were they also trying to learn this technique? Were they trying to be so close with women''s bodies so that they could gain advantage over them?


    Delis has never thought about it and her heart began strangely thumping as she realized this, but then, Xue Ren spoke with chuckle.


    "Only I can do it though. Mmm... At least here I believe."


    "Why is that so?"


    "Haha~~ Because I am special?"


    "Mmmm."


    Her usual mumbling was filled with slight anger and embarrassment causing Xue Ren to only keep looking at her with his smile that would make Di Xun and otherdies of his to flutter with desires. She let him go after a while, then continued the training after understanding few things.


    "Now, it''s time for you to understand the gentle lightning. Throw a punch at me."


    She extended her arm and opened her palm wide. The pale hand wasn''t lucky enough to not feel the gentle touch of Sex God, but his fist just like thedy requested! However... it seems like it will be gentle indeed.


    "What?"


    Xue Ren''s fist suddenly felt like losing strength upon the close contact. He used his lightning to boost his speed only, but his body itself was strong enough! The body to hold the divinity and its wings, so what was going on?


    "When I tapped you, my gentle lightning prated your body. It seems like you have not noticed it even after all those taps. But it''s fine. I am Second Nirvana Rank, so don''t feel dejected. Right now, you know what it feels to fight against Quod Family~~"


    "What about... killing?"


    "Ohh, there is another technique for that."


    As Delis spoke, her hand turned into a sh and appeared on Xue Ren''s cheek. As if carresing him like lover, thedy let her finger tips slid across his cheek, then Xue Ren, who could only see some mixture of blue and golden lights, suddenly let our blood slip out through his lips!


    "..."


    "..."


    And to his surprise, the person who had done this used her thumb to clean his lips which was actually the first time for Delis. She herself got surprised, but only slightly as she added.


    "At Heaven Rank I won''t rebuke you for looking at my body."


    "Not that far in the future then. Still, those techniques are indeed amazing. But who should I praise this time? The bloodline of yours or you who can unleash those easily?"


    "Hehe~~ Think about it and tell me next time."


    Those words sealed Xue Ren to thisdy! Delis turned around and left the tower in graceful manner while slightly enjoying the eyes of Xue Ren. The eyes of Sex God who didn''t hold back at all! He was as if stripping her from clothes with this perverted gaze of his...


    Looks like he also has taken a liking in Delis.


    Thus, Sex God already had two ''friends'' and one elder acquaintance in the academy!


    Then, as thedy disappearedpletely from his sight, Xue Ren turned around andid himself in the bed. The touch of ''alive'' woman was definitely stimting after having the lightningdies whose concept of life was weak.


    All of this caused Xue Ren to just keep training and with his new method... Xue Ren summoned a group of lightningdies, his weapon and bed all ready to reach the new ranks.

 Chapter 328: Xue Yu

    <h4>Chapter 328: Xue Yu</h4>


    Xue Ren''s divine bed was as if second body to gather the energies for him!


    It was so nice and fast that Xue Ren who was not too long ago at ck rank was approaching the Third Stage of Earth Rank already. Only few weeks passed yet he was reaching such great heights. The special bed and tower along with divine bloodline from Quod Delis caused Xue Ren to jump in ranks.


    However, as soon as he stepped into Third Earth rank, the Sex God finally noticed that he no longer can keep going in this tower. All because no matter what, the lightning divine mark in his body didn''t move even an inch.


    And there was also no lightning around it.


    Xue Ren''s divine lightning mark was obviously divine. However, he was always converting this power to normal attribute to avoid any suspicion from the lightning alliance. Still, although the lightning divine mark didn''t tremble, Xue Ren still used every lightning gathered in the tower.


    Which shocked the Quod Family.


    -


    "Who is using the Earth Rank Sixth tower?"


    The person who asked this question was the head of Quod Family. He was middle aged looking man with silver hair. There was still a bit of blue streaks going across his hair, but the old age is clearly showing signs.


    Anyway, as he felt the absorbing power from earth rank tower, he turned his attention towards it which stopped the meeting. The tower of earth rank, no matter what, shouldn''t be cleaned out from lightning in such small time.


    Only few days passed!


    "It should be someone taken by Wurei."


    "Oh? Someone also used divine blood here."


    "Hmm? I haven''t heard anything about that from Wurei. I will ask himter."


    "No need!"


    While the head and gorgeous woman were talking, Miss Delis appeared in the meeting room with her usual ''Hi!''. Right now, only few important figures were here, either listening or talking. Those who listened only were the young prodigies who are going to be the future leaders.


    So it wasn''t rude for Delis to appear here. And knowing her, no one alsomented on her usual ''Hi'' which is quite loud.


    "Do you know him?"


    "I do! And it was me who used the divine blood, so no need to investigate him!"


    Miss Delis defended Xue Ren from any higher ups investigation immediately! Then, she took the seat that was next to her mother.


    She was also here, looking at Delis with questions in her eyes.


    "How long do you know him for to use your blood?"


    "It was our first meeting."


    "First meeting? Delis... I know you like to show up, but to use your blood just after advancing? Oh my gosh..."


    "Mmm. Our meeting was special, so I felt like it."


    "Hmm? How special?"


    "I saw his naked groin!"


    ""Pfff~~""


    The twodiesughed in the same manner as they talked quietly using the mind transmission. The closest members of family could notice theirughing expression, but only shook their heads, clearly used to this.


    Furthermore, Delis'' mother also could feel the tower''s depletion, so if Xue Ren was source of it, then he might be indeed special. Thus, it was fine for him to interact with her daughter.


    She only asked for some details such as race and stuff!


    "Mmm. He should be from Lightning Charge Bull Race."


    "...They are... not that strong race."


    "But his horns are ck!"


    If leaders from Hell''s World would hear someone mentioning their horns as ''bull''s race'' horns, then the war would erupt immediately! Of course, Xue Ren''s horns arent yet matured and there is room to improve.


    Still... It''s good cover, so only Rushai who usually didn''t give any fuck would just ignore thisdy.


    And as Mrs. Mother heard this, she suddenly calmed down and believed that Xue Ren might be mutation born from the miracle! If that''s the case, then it should be good to nurture him. This way, he also would recognize their deeds and be more closer with the Quod Family.


    "Delis, you have my approval. Just let the things flow naturally."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Hehe~~ Was he brave enough to ask you for some pleasure?"


    "He actually was! Ah, I see."


    The mother chuckled, then returned her focus to the meeting. Delis also followed her and the mother-daughter pair closed their eyes to listen thoroughly. At this moment, they were looking especially beautiful!


    All because they were calm which the rest of winged race could only thank the heavens for.


    -


    Leaving the tower as the lightning energy disappeared, Xue Ren knew that he can not rely on his luck anymore. In order to get better towers, he had to spar with others or get recognition in another way.


    Of course, Xue Ren knew that someone should''ve already approached him from taking all the lightning energy from the tower, but this someone had yet toe. So he practiced the diagram from Elder Wurei and no matter what he thought about it, the conclusion was simple.


    Weak and small.


    ''If it''s small, then maybe quantity would help? Ha~~''


    In the end, no one came, so he just left the tower.


    Right now, he was going to the battle area. The three main families were frequently visiting this ce looking forward to the student''s progress.


    Of course, every main family students had their shows of their own lightnings, but no one was so good like Xue Ren''s one. So he decied to just go to battle area.


    On his way here, he met his first friend here.


    "Hi, Little Ren~~ Where ya going?"


    "Area. What about you?"


    "I will tag along."


    Truk was young man with golden hair. His hairstyle was that of golden streaks going across his head like some ws. It was bold and ''bandit'' like hair style and his overall appearance was exuding the confidence and mystery.


    Of course, thetter was all because he pops out from nowhere for Xue Ren.


    "Sure... How did your matters go?"


    "Oh! Are you interested?"


    "Do I have something else to talk about?"


    "Don''t you? Your power surged so much I feel my hair standing up being so close."


    "Hahhh~~"


    Xue Ren shared a bit of his meetings, then Turk exploded withughter, then congratted him. Showing his naked rod event to young miss caused him tough madly while holding his stomach. He patted Xue Ren''s shoulder and asked why didn''t he pursue the matter!


    "It''s like she used her blood because she saw your D. There was chance, no?"


    "Maybe~~~I, of course, am not going to refuse suchdy like Delis if she wants me, but I am not going to pursedies right now."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Hmm, I am about to be a father."


    "..."


    Turk became silent as he heard this. His eyes went from Xue Ren to the front and the duo only walked their way to the battle area in silence. Of course, before that, Turk shared some matters. He said he had to go outside due to family matters!


    Then he spoke about his siblings and wives! Xue Ren rolled his eyes when he heard how proud, but lovely his wives are...


    "Congrats then. I don''t mind being uncle for the little baby."


    "You know me for day only yet you want being uncle? Dude~~"


    "Little Ren, there must be a reason for us meeting so frequently."


    ''Frequently?''


    The two ''friends'' arrived in the area where the rare battle was going on. The two other families were fighting and their lightnings were different as well.


    "Oh, it''s Estas and Tarsus Families."


    There other two main families were just mentioned by Truk. He took the seat next to Xue Ren and popcorn appeared in his hands! As good friend, he also passed some to Xue Ren. Then, as if knowing Xue Ren''s questions, he began exining everything.


    "Estas'' lightning is like storm. You will never see them unleashing one lightning bolt. The concept of theirs allows them to use few lightnings bolts with the energy usage of one. Pretty dope, no?"


    "But he just used one lightning bolt."


    The man from Estas swung his arm wide, then one, huge and wide lightning bolt appeared in his arm like spear to throw! And just like the weapon made to throw, he let his lightning bolt descend from the sky as he floated proudly.


    His back was spreading blue wings! They are truly lightning winged family.


    "This one lightning bolt had several condensed into one. Furthermore, look how fucking wide it is. Maybe if your D was like it, then Miss Delis'' virginity would be yours. Hahah~~"


    Turkughed, then threw popcorn into his mouth. As for Xue Ren, he refused the popcorn, going for the chips. Munching those, he focused his eyes and mind onto the wide lightning bolt. Of course, the joke was ignored as well.


    "I feel like I can see it."


    "Oh, do you? Then congrats again~~ Your talent is really dope. I am also going to breakthrough soon though."


    "Good job I guess. Now, tell me about that woman. Why does it look like her lightning is actually floating around her, not moving at all?"


    "Tarsus Family''s lightning is slow. Simple as that."


    "Slow?"


    Thedy from Tarsus Family was surrounded by beautiful blue lightnings that were like alive beings. As huge lightning spear fell from the sky, she didn''t dodge it all at!


    "That was..."


    "Lightning illusion? Hmm~~ Something like that."


    The lightning spear, although wide and huge couldn''t take all the lightning around her. Furthermore as Xue Ren saw her body getting pierced, his eyes could see how her body was slowly changing into lightning to rece her.


    At the same time, it also caused the lightning bolt to slow down.


    "The lightning bolt got control taken over~~"


    Turkmented, then the spear exploded with the lightning unique to her! It formed another lightnigns around her, then, new perfect body appeared from the other lightning. She stood proud, her eyes narrowed as if slow lightning was affecting her disposition as well.


    "What would she do if she fought other attribute?"


    "It all depends which one. For that, you need experience!"


    "Don''t you too?"


    "Hmm~~ I guees~~"


    Munch, munch.


    The friends watched the battle till it ended with thedy winning thanks to her slow lightning converting the energy for herself. The weak point of this lightning was that she could use the nature lightning aspect - speed.


    She was always counter attacking when the man closed distance, but from afar, it was simple defensive battle.


    As Xue Ren saw it, he tried to learn the concepts and use it on his own lightning. Turk was silently looking at him and enjoying this futile tries. Even after Delis'' training, Xue Ren still had problems with utilizing this gentle lightning.


    ''If gentle lightning and... slow lightning could merge... Hmmm. For them, it might be impossible, but for me and my Xun Xun....''


    In the end, Xue Ren needs techniques to learn more in depths. The techniques used by the prodigies here were definitely quite pricey, but for his goddess beauty and little baby, Xue Ren was willling to go hard.


    "Turk, how do I get those techniques to learn?"


    "Don''t you have easy way with Miss Delis? Try asking her."


    "Stop it."


    "Haha~~ Look, I think you should begin one by one. If you stay close to her, she will take you around the world for lightning resources. Have fun~~"


    Truk was right indeed. Xue Ren then was about to rebuke him, but the message from Kuzan came with huge surprise.


    "Oi! Your little baby ising out! Fuck! She screams so much, goddddddd!"


    "I am leaving!"


    "Eh? Yeah, sure. Have fun~~ I shall breakthrough to the heaven rank I guess~~"


    Xue Ren reached his own tower. Right now, he couldn''t care less about others and simple summoned himself to his own world. The colored orb appeared in the tower, but Kuzan was already here to hide it.


    Then, as Xue Ren arrived in his own world, the loud screams wereing out from Di Xun''s house.


    "Ahhhhhhh! REN! WHERE THE FUCK IS REN?! AHHHHH! OH MY GODDDDDDD! OHHHHHH!"


    "Calm down, calm down! I can see a head! Oh my fucking..."


    Maria cursed which was truly rare...


    "Deep breath! Deep breath... Ahh, what should I do? What sould we do?!"


    Muir was horror stricken!


    "OHHGNNNN! IT HURTS! FUCK! FUCK!"


    "I am here... I am here..."


    When Xue Ren entered the room, the little baby was more eager to leave. His appearance had clearly helped anddies burrowed themselves deep below to help Di Xun. She herself tried to lock her eyes on Xue Ren while breathing and sweating roughly...


    Thus, Xue Ren could only support her by holding her weak hand while cheering!


    "UGHHHHH!"


    "Xun Xun... You can do it... Ugh..."


    "UGHHHHH! I KNOW! AHHHHHH!"


    Xue Ren unconsciously used his divine energy and by doing so, the process went much better and faster. He learnt something new which calmed him down. Then as Maria took the child, she wrapped the little baby in soft nket before passing to Di Xun.


    UWEEEEEEEEEEE!


    She barely could raise her hands yet the cries of little baby gave her strength to do so! Di Xun let out the most dazzling smile when she got her little baby, her eyes looking over her small horns and smooth skin glistening on her red cheeks.


    "It''s a girl."


    "I see."


    Xue Ren himself melted. His eyes were waving as the left one let out tears while being dark violet. His whole face turned so soft that the otherdies simply curled their lips out before leaving the duo alone.


    "Ah, she has little tail as well... Haha~~"


    The motherughed happily, then leaned down to kiss the forehead of the new born baby. Xue Ren had to help her as she was truly weak right now. Anyway, as Di Xun put her lips on her smooth skin, the demon himself extended his finger to touch her little hand.


    And this moment, the little babypletely stopped crying.


    Furthermore, the fourth throne exploded, giving Xue Ren knowledge to refine the blood that was rted to lightning and hell''s energy. This knowledge was full, from the early days all the way to Rushai''s end.


    Of course, knowledge rted to body and bloodline strengthtening.


    The fourth would be definitely happy as his throne had given such present!


    "Her name is... Xue... Yu."


    "Mmm."

 Chapter 329: She slaps everyone

    <h4>Chapter 329: She ps everyone</h4>


    One month passed quickly!


    Xue Ren was still in his world, his everyday filled with newly mother and child. The little baby was always stopping crying when he touched her hand, so Xue Ren''s night were as bad as one could imagine.


    The goddess lightning herself came back to her slim and beautiful figure, her face always exuding gentleness and happiness of being mother.


    "Yu''er, Yu''er."


    She happily called her daughter which ended up with Xue Yu smashing her little hand onto her face. The little princess was only gentle to her father though!


    "Mmmm. Bad daughter~~"


    Or maybe she wanted to go down and look around the world. One month had passed yet the little baby was already eager to go around for small adventure. She always tried to run away from Di Xun and when the lightning goddess raised her small body, the p was on its way already!


    In Xue Ren''s case, the little baby was calmly and softly sitting on hisp, looking with her violet-blue eyes at the world through the windows. Of course, there wasn''t really much too look at except small houses and garden, but it was currently big world for little princess.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s go."


    "Waaaa~~"


    "Mmmmm!"


    After p, Di Xun naturally pouted, but still hugged the little princess tightly. After ying with her for a while, Xue Ren naturally took his chance to have the little baby and went outside with her. He also chuckled at Di Xun who was pouting from this huge difference in attitude!


    "Just make a dinner. Pfff~~"


    "Mmmm!"


    Although Xue Ren had memories of Uris'' children, he himself was overtaken by other memories while the little baby was born. The child was his and he naturally felt the pride any father would feel. Right now, he took the little baby to Maria''s house.


    "Www!"


    The moment he entered here, the little baby stretched out her body as she felt the unique energy. The curiosity of children was quite hard to contain and in little princess'' case, she always went for it as she had her father close.


    "Yu''er, this ce isnd belonging to vampire''s queen. She is also your aunt. Her aura along with her divinity can affect the ce and theeback of the vampires under her lead will definitely happen in the future."


    "W!"


    Why is she angry?


    Xue Ren thought, but he himself was happy as the progress of his world was going nicely in Maria''s case. She had the vampire world''s core and her blood alone was enough for now to properly grow up. Naturally, Xue Ren also used this very blood to strengthen her body.


    The knowledge from 4th throne was useful in this case and even though it was for little princess, Xue Ren could modify it a little with the help of his glyphs hidden in his body, so it was all good.


    This ce was also using Xue Ren''s divine wings energies, but the amount was small as Maria was quite weak divinity. She had yet to form wings after all.


    "Hello, Ren and little princess~~"


    Maria herself could feel their presencesing here. Since the birth, thedies had to give up on having Xue Ren for all night as it was important for him to spend time with new mother and daughter.


    So she was really happy when Xue Ren finally came back to spend more time with her than simple meetings even if he had little princess with herself.


    Actually, it was first time she could hold Xue Yu if one doesn''t count the birth.


    BUT!


    SLAP!


    ""...""


    As vampire princess took the little baby into her arms, Xue Yu, as if naturally, extended her small hand to p the blonde beauty. It was the move... she had trained on Di Xun... The little princess was all ready to p everyone who took her away from Xue Ren!


    The sex god himself chuckled and just told Maria to press further.


    "Just hug her. She also ps Xun Xun~~"


    The p of little princess was pleasant! The young subus couldn''t really control her bloodline and even sex god divinity that was gathered in her little heart. Those two powerful sources of energies were always activating, ready to p, when otherdies took her little body.


    "W!"


    And she mumbled cutely while doing so. Xue Ren simply couldn''t do anything against her when she unleashed her ultimate fluffiness, so it was even more potent ondies. The blonde princess took Xue Yu closer, her cheeks already touching the little baby''s.


    "So soft~~ This is the power of subus! And her good parents genes~~"


    "Hehe, I know right~~ Maria also has been working hard this time, so I guess I shall add something from myself."


    At this moment, Xue Ren approached thedy dressed in beautiful red one piece dress. Wrapping his arms around her lovely body, Xue Ren was all ready to go for quick training, but the little princess made her move.


    p!


    ""...""


    She pped Xue Ren for the first time! Her eyes were already slightly wet while burning cheeks were asking for attention. This young yet already feeling jealousy. But as father, Xue Ren must show the little brat that it''s no good to be so clingy sometimes!


    He has his job as man after all.


    "Ah, Ren~~"


    Squeezing the little brat between his and Maria''s chest, Xue Ren leaned down to kiss the vampiredy while also fondling her ass through her dress. It already caused the little princess to cry as she saw it.


    Her father just ignored her!


    She trembled sadly and tried to unleash her popr p, but it ain''t enough to stop sex god. He became even wilder as a result. Xue Yu must learn that his father has a important job and the meaning of this job.


    After all, Di Xun herself hadn''t had Xue Ren inside all this month.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu!"


    Seeing her father bing wilder with woman who wasn''t even her mother, Xue Yu was simply on the verge of crying. Her little tail trembled and the light violet lightning began appearing on her body, coiling around in astonishing pace.


    Her little eyes looked up and she saw her father intertwining his tongue with blondedy. The moment she saw it, her lightning answered her wishes and Xue Ren who was deep inside Maria suddenly bit her.


    "Ah!"


    "..."


    The blood left her lips making them even more red. As Xue Yue saw this blood, her eyes shone lightly as she achieved her victory. The lovely tail waved in delight while her little hands graped Xue Ren''s clothes tightly.


    He himself was looking down at Xue Yu with astonishment. She was only one month old yet her divinity already was being used by her! The mix of divinities and demon bloodline actually...


    "Haha~~ She is talented little princess. Don''t be angry."


    "I am not... but she won''t learn about my hard work if she keeps doing this. Hah..."


    It was happy thing of course. Xue Ren lightly tickled the small princess and she was delighted to have her father attention all for herself once again. This only made Xue Yu to keep this feeling in her mind, so Xue Ren action due to happiness actually backfired at him!


    Right now, Xue Yu will send her lightning everytime she sees her father being close with any woman!


    "But... It was quite pleasant bite."


    "Oh? It might have awakened my bloodline deeper. Haha~~ I was quite worried for her future, but it looks like she will be able to grow without focusing so much on her bloodline and my divinity."


    Those from Flous Household were eating other men regrly. So Xue Ren was obviously quite worried about this bloodline, but as Xue Yue was already using those energies, her chances of bing someone like Misha were high.


    The virgin ''bitch'' was virgin till her death. All for Rushai! And her power was growing as she was putting other man in the dream like state. In those dreams, she was fulfilling their deepest desires with their ''first'' loves as target.


    Feeding on those dreams, Misha has grown nicely enough to stay close with Rushai on the front during battle for throne''s key.


    "We will continueter."


    "Sure."


    Then, the group together went to Di Xun''s house which was also Xue Yu''s house. Here, the lightning goddess was preparing a dinner for everyone! As Xue Ren left the house with little baby, it was obvious that otherdies finally will have their own chance to y around with the daughter of hers.


    "Wee back! It was quite fast... Did Yu''er not like bloody garden?"


    "More like she didn''t like me being in Ren''s embrace."


    "Oh, she also ps you."


    "Mmm."


    ""Haha~~""


    Thediesughed and the little princess naturally took the seat on father''sp. When Muir also came back from her small trainings with chaotic energy, she took a chance to get closer to little princess!


    "Young Miss Yu-"


    p!


    And she also got pped.


    -


    "How is the situation?"


    "That elder and woman visited this tower few times. I haven''t allowed them to enter this tower by smashing my body into to the doors! How fucking shameful!"


    While Xue Ren was enjoying his happy time in his own world, Kuzan had to look over colorful orb. This orb itself wasn''t exuding any energies, but only colorful light which wasn''t really problem at all.


    Of course, to keep up the cover, Kuzan had to absorb the lightning himself. And as someone without body, it was hard to do so. His speed was far lower than Xue Ren and it gathered the attention of Elder Wurei and Miss Delis.


    They were thinking that Xue Ren had wounded himself somehow.


    "Well, it shows they must already put me on the list of students worthy of nurturing."


    "Tsk, let me go to your throne''s room now. I must smoke."


    "Yeah, yeah~~"


    Xue Ren had to move forward after all. Since he couldn''t really train with hisdies and only enjoy the pleasant heavenly touch between themselves due to his daughter being jealous of everyone, Xue Ren had to at least gather this lightning gathered in the tower.


    His lightning mark was truly like bottomless sea simrly to his divine wings and this lightning was far from enough!


    But the main reason for him to do it was to call Miss Delis.


    As she was thinking something happened to him, this absorbing power should''ve already notified her that he is all good. This likewise would make hereback as he had the feeling thedy would ask him several questions.


    Knock! Knock!


    And soon enough, someone knocked the doors. It looks like Kuzan''s persistent attitude had payed off and Miss Delis learnt how to knock up the doors! Opening those, the wild haireddy popped out!


    "Finally willing to see me?!"


    She had put good word for Xue Ren and he had leisure to calmy train yet his results were disappointing. Her divine blood was also used, so the other prodigies like her wereughing behind at her and her judgement.


    "I became father."


    "Eh?"


    This answered stupefied Delis who was about to explode with all her umted anger and shame at Xue Ren. Those words had unique beaming in Xue Ren''s case as he had fulfilled the deepest wishes of Rushai, but also his own.


    "Um, congrattions."


    "Thanks. Now, I would like to ask you few things. It''s fine for my woman to use this tower with me, right? I want her to also use get stronger in this academy."


    "It''s fine... Why wouldn''t it be? As long as you respect and cherish the academy, then there is no problem."


    "Then, it''s good. I also would like to... get some blood."


    Xue Ren shared his intentions clearly. This was much different from thest time! He was confident and his clear goals rather amazed Delis who was listening to him attentively. For Di Xun and his daughter, he was willing to get the best resources and techniques, thus, Xue Ren was no longer easy-going like before.


    "Blood... Blood of lightning races?"


    "Any blood rted to lightning."


    "Okay, follow me!"


    Miss Delis contemted for a while, then nodded and brightly spoke.


    "Ah, do you want first to call your woman here?"


    "It''s fine to get some blood first."


    Xue Ren himself widely smiled as Di Xun probably was getting pped at this very moment. The little princess was enjoying his self-made toys and new mother simply couldn''t stop herself from joining in!


    Thus, the p was definitely here!


    "Hey, Xue Ren. What is your goal in this academy?"


    "Hmm. It''s Golden Lightning Pce I guess."


    The ability that would strengthen his lightning mark! And it also would allow Xue Ren to gather the lightning from various sources, so his world would highly benefit from this.


    As Miss Delis heard it, she nodded, then added.


    "If you get stronger, you can also leave this world to the main world. But here, the fights between other worlds are frequent."


    "Fights between other worlds, huh~~"


    "Yes, do you know demon race from Hell''s world?"


    "I don''t."


    "They have began their expansions... It''s a race that has lost the battle against two divine alliances when they aligned themselves with Heaven and the price for it was tremendous. Their worlds became two big prisons. The demons and angles are invading the other worlds right now as souls taking over others."


    "Angels? Angles are invading?"


    "Mmm, but they have taken different approach from what I have heard. They are nice and supportive, clearly aiming for alliance. Demons are simply murdering and changing everything into their dark violet energy!"


    The main world of lightning alliance isn''t under the attack of course. Instead, they are sending over the forces from there and if someone advanced from Fulmen World here, then they also would be thrown into this battle.


    "I see. So if one enters the main world, one is going to go around the worlds in the lightning alliance to fight the demons."


    "Yes, they are sneaky and patient! Not only they have conquered the closest words to our alliance, so they don''t have to waste a lot of energy to form a portal, but it''s also stated that they have invaded deep enough into various worlds. I... can''t even say that our own world is free from their presence."


    "If demons are here, then I hope Miss Delis will protect me. Haha~~"


    "Shameless! But I guess I will nheless. Your potential is good, so let''s go to main world together. The battles are what makes us stronger and it''s not hard to got between worlds in our alliance, so you will be able to see your women frequently."


    "Hmm, but if demons have invaded deep enough, then there is possibility of them also being one of the highest ranked warriors in lightning alliance, right?"


    "There is no way with Lord Lightning God."


    "Oh, that''s right..."


    Xue Ren shrugged, then thought inwardly. The demons are good for him and his daughter, so the main world should be the target indeed. Also, Miss Delis'' words were not necessary as Di Xun will stay with him no matter what.


    And as divinity, she will devour those lightnings as fast as he!


    "Does Miss Delis know the power of demons invading the worlds?"


    "Hmm. They say they are called ''30th pir'' and ''32nd pir''. But I am not sure how topare it with the known ranking..."


    Xue Ren''s heart slightly trembled. He had problems with the 50th pir and it was one of his consciousness. With divine wings, it was different matter, but Xue Ren had the feeling that those two were strong enough to kill current him.


    "Demon race must be truly strong then. If their souls are enough to cause such turmoil."


    "I know... Even our Lord Lightning God had told our leaders to be wary. But you don''t have to worry! If demons use even a bit more than enough power, then the elders, who are at higher rank than Heaven Rank, will be able to notice that the body is possessed."


    "Oh, that''s reassuring then. I wonder why isn''t Lord Lightning God going for those demons though?"


    "If that was the case, then what''s the use of our worlds? We must show our gratitude for our lord and his blood. We must show him that he can rely on us."


    "That sounds beautiful, Miss Delis."


    "Mmm, I like it as well. I remember my mother saying that Lord Lightning God won''t even move, because the 1st pir isn''t like the great demon ancestor. The Divine Death Coffin Alliance had spread those news to irritate the invading souls. She was very angry at this alliance though."


    "The great demon ancestor, huh."


    "Mmm... He was really... scum. When fighting against The Divine Death Coffin and their ally, he had killed more than million of his own lineage to keep up with divine wings."


    "Then he must be known individual."


    "Yes, his name was Rushai."


    My desire is your desire. What I want is the throne''s key, so go and die for me.


    "The worst part is that every demon was willing to die for him."


    "..."


    Angels, if you want to reach your God, then work with me. Those who sit above the universe know everything.


    While Miss Delis was honestly sharing everything she heard from her patriarch and mother, Xue Ren was hearing the greatest ancestor himself.


    It looked like Rushai was willing to sacrifice everything in this battle, but Xue Ren already knew that the battle definitely erupted because something had happened either to Misha or Mekee. Otherwise, Rushai wouldn''t really step up himself.


    "Does Miss Delis know the reason this ancestor went against Death Coffin Alliance and their ally?"


    "I don''t know... Only our lord knows."


    It looks like Xue Ren has to meet this Lightning God if he wants to know the past of his a bit earlier!

 Chapter 330: Concepts are quite dangerous hoh!

    <h4>Chapter 330: Concepts are quite dangerous hoh!</h4>


    Miss Delis led Xue Ren all the way outside the academy.


    The ce was still close tough and looking from afar, one could see a lot of mountains scattered around. They were going in their direction and half-way the road, Xue Ren could see a few blue towers standing proudly while being surrounded by those mountains.


    And here, those towers were all connected from their highest floors, forming rather strange, but amazing picture.


    "What is this ce?"


    "It''s Lightning Forest Of Life. Here, we train our alive concept."


    "Oh, I see."


    The alive concept was something that everyone had to train. At least those from higher worlds. Since Xue Ren has been using it ever since Kuzan appeared with his special bloodline, he was not aware of its specialness.


    It allowed him to use the alive concept easier and he was also safe from any risk. Furthermore, Xue Ren also could give a birth to alive creatures that could live independentlty as long as he was alive. Naturally, Xue Ren and Kuzan didn''t know that only those with pure bloodline from Goddess Of Life could do it.


    "How is your alive concept going, Miss Delis?"


    "Not bad... If I used it durning our spar, then you would''ve lost your organs."


    Miss Delis proudly said, then her face turned to Xue Ren with yet another exceptations. Knowing her already, Xue Ren spoke appropriate praise and the duo went further into the forest.


    Here, they saw a lot of students training outside the towers while few elders were looking after them. Xue Ren waspletely unaware that right now, everyone was risking their lives.


    "Oh, Young Miss Delis, you just stepped onto Second Nirvana Rank, why would youe here so early?"


    "I am with my friend! No need to look over!"


    "Ohoho, I see, I see."


    She is definitely well-known! Xue Ren had free pass with her and soon enough, Miss Delis led Xue Ren to the tower that was one of the smallest ones.


    The formations here weren''t meant to absorb the lightning though. As Xue Ren entered inside, he saw transparent wall and behind it, the humanoid monster. Its body was formed from lightning, but strangely enough, he had blooding out from the wounds on its body.


    "When we fail at alive concept, we die by getting devoured by it."


    "...You serious?"


    "Why would I lie? It''s huge boost to our abilities, why would it be without any risk?"


    At this moment, Xue Ren finally realized how valuable his bloodline from Kuzan is! He had been leisurely using alive dragons and creations without any care, but now, as he realized how concepts behind energies are risky, Xue Ren thanked inwardly for his world inside his heart.


    Here, his family should be able to properly train this concept without any risk. He just has to learn more about his bloodline and apply its powers inside his world.


    The so calledws.


    "This is one of our students who failed to grasp the alive concept. Every elder mentions how hard it is and tells every student to value their life, but as everyone knows how hard it is, everyone also knows the importance of power."


    "Miss Delis'' wisdom is pleasing to my ears."


    "Hehe, I like. Thanks."


    This lightning humanoid monster was at the earth rank! Not only that, but he was also wounded, so Xue Ren should be able to deal with it rtively easy. With theming here, Miss Delis was slowly letting Xue Ren learn more about concepts.


    And he, as someone with golden lightning inside his body, was going to try every lightning of third families.


    "Miss Delis, how about we be a little closer?"


    "Closer?"


    "Yes, you can call me Ren and I will call you by your name as well."


    "Oh, isn''t it you taking advantage of me then?"


    Miss Delis said with dazzling smile as she slowly leaned down. It was something she does naturally and only a few familiar faces could see her looking at them in such familiar way. Obviously, Xue Renplimented her good looks, then added.


    "You might like it in the future. But if it looks disadvantageous for you, then let''s call each other like that only when we are alone."


    "Sure."


    Xue Ren was going for it as he knew that if he seeds, then thedy will erupt with astonishement. As he is someone with various energies, power to deny the universew and divine lightning, Xue Ren was sure that he at least can summon mere imitation of the three families lightning.


    First was gentle lighting.


    Guroooooooo!


    The humanoid monster roared highly! Most of the young students aim to create alive concept in order to give their lightnings the ''devour'' power. At this point, the humanoid monster already opened its mouth that was getting wider and wider as if he had no bones.


    Well, he doesn''t have any.


    "When Delis used gentle lightning, she used it to prate my body in a way I couldn''t see it... Hmm~~"


    "Can you do it?"


    "I guess it''s impossible for me without knowing the technique."


    "I figured so."


    "If that''s the case, then..."


    Xue Ren was mentioning how she pretty much neglected his whole strength by stuffing some of the golden lightning of his within his hand. Since it was truly hard to create invisible lightning, Xue Ren had to get closer to the monster.


    Of course, he didn''t know that soul concept is needed for invisible lightning.


    GUROOOO!


    As the monster felt Xue Ren''s presence close to himself, his mouth released a huge amount of lightning as it overfilled this wide opened cave. The falling lightning looked like saliva of monster and it was ready to leave this very cave.


    But Xue Ren''s aim wasn''t the mouth. but the back of his.


    Appearing behind it in a sh, Xue Ren utilized the passive attribute of lightning - speed! Then, his hand softly pressed onto the monster''s lightning back! At this moment, he tried to induce the same effect the Quoddy had done to him.


    Attack from inside.


    GUROOOOO!


    "Tsk. It''s quite hard."


    "Obviously it''s going to be hard to do it without knowing the technique''s content! What the hell are you thinking, Ren?"


    Right now, Xue Ren''s lightning simply pierced through its body. In order to do it, Xue Ren had to rely on two concept, but with limited knowledge, he was rather going with brutal way!


    His third reincarnation was working solely on weapons path. Uris had weapon from Divine cksmith and his spirit soul merged together. So the soul concept and alive concept was done by the path of swordsman, spearmanship and so!


    So it was hard to utilize this knowledge when it came to nature attribute - lightning.


    And Rushai was too strong for Xue Ren to properly pass down everything.


    "Since you already made hole within his body, try to form ''Lightning worms'' that will eat its body from the inside. This is the image I use when I perfrom the gentle lightning."


    ''Worms that eat the insides, haha! Nice one, Delis."


    It was quite disgusting, but understandable thing. Xue Renplimented Miss Delis, then his hand strongly sunk into the humanoid''s body though the hole. Right now, utilizing the worms concept, Xue Ren made the worms rather easily.


    He had the experience in making various creation, even though those mostly were dragons or women.


    "What do you think about it, Delis?"


    "It''s really... good... Mmm..."


    "Well, then I am nicely asking for you to pass down the technique. There is also soul concept, right?"


    "Yes... There is... Hmmm, I will ask motherter..."


    "Fine."


    Xue Ren lightly chuckled, then his hand suddenly glowed softly. The ck glyphs appeared on his arm and like sponge, the blood began flowing down into those glyphs! Sucking the blood while utilizign his lightning worms, Xue Ren was taking the blood of earth rank monster so that his lightningdies are going to have strong and sturdy bloodlines.


    ''In Xun Xun case, I will help with her lightning.''


    Di Xun wishes to stay solely as human. If it''s like that, then Xue Ren was going to propely utilize his Sex God Divinity to help her with her divinity, so that she would be fine damn humandy. After getting the blood of earth rank monster, Xue Ren waved his hand to Miss Delis and both of them went up.


    Second Earth Rank.


    Was it hard for Xue Ren? Definitely not! The mindless monster was rather easily monster and for him, it was more like training of this alive concept. Xue Ren even invited Miss Delis topare their alive concepts.


    "Your alive concept seems... like real living being. It''s so strange. But it also makes you unique. Mmm~~"


    "Oh, thank you forpliment Delis. You see those worms eating the insides."


    "Mmm, I do. What about it?"


    "How about I also eat your insides?"


    "Pfff, dream on! You must be at least Heaven Rank to make me look at your like at man."


    "Hahahah~~ I am just repaying back for your teachings~~"


    "How is that repaying?"


    Thedy surely didn''t know about Sex God powers!


    In the end, Xue Ren gathered the blood of all three stages of earth rank, then left the tower!


    -


    "Wuwuwuwu!"


    The little princess sleeps a lot. She is still small baby after all. However, as Xue Ren came back, the little subus woke up immediately, her cries ringing throughout the whole world. Naturally, she also tried to stood up, but she is still too young for it. So on her four, the little princess went towards Xue Ren!


    "Yu''er, my little princess~~ Don''t move on the ground or you will get dirty~~"


    "Wuwuwuwu!"


    Kissing his first child, Xue Ren bloomed with smiles as his eyes alreadynded on Di Xun''s lovely body. Her mother like charm already prated deeply though her and he felt like both of them changed up greatly already.


    She looked with warm smile at Yu''er within his embrace, then her eyes let out the mix of various emotions. Love, affection, warmth, and desire! Xue Ren who had beautiful Miss Delis with himself for all this time also had desire thumping loudly within his heart.


    "Wewewewe!"


    The little princess herself could feel the presence of other woman on her father. She let out angry cries, but then again, those cries grew only louder as Xue Ren put her back in her little bed.


    "Daddy is going to work with mother. Rest well, Yu''er. If you behave, then Daddy will sleep only with you tonigh."


    "Wuwu."


    Smiling, Xue Ren took out the plush toy. If Moonrose was here, then she would shout ''Oh, bitchy Kuzan!''. Naturally, it was plush toy that wasn''t fit for little baby, but in little princess case, she took it dly, then began throwing it around her bed.


    Merciless, simply merciless! Oh, bitchy Kuzan...


    "Haha~~ I love you, Yu''er."


    "Wuwuwuw!"


    After leaving his little princess alone, Xue Ren immediately went to his woman who was looking at him with wide smiles. This smile was growing wider as she heared the little princess throwing the toy with ''Wuwuwu''.


    "How is the academy?"


    "Going good, I have gotten a lot of blood and you also will be able to y around in this academy."


    "y around... There is a lot of stronger people than me... Ah!"


    Xue Ren took the lightning goddess into princess carry, then the lovers went to their bedroom. Here, the usual bed of Di Xun got summoned back to space ring as Xue Ren was taking out his divine.


    "Ahaha~~ This bed is the best~~ I remember when we had done it together with sister Qiu Qiu in the forest."


    "It wasn''t as good as now back then."


    "Nnn~~"


    Raining down kisses on her neck, Xue Ren hands were nimbly taking out piece by piece of her clothes! Quickly enough, the round and milky breasts popped out for Xue Ren as he mped one of these peaks with his rough hand.


    "Nnn, does Mr. Father want some milk?"


    "I do, Mrs. Mother. How about you properly serve the hard working father?"


    "But Mrs. Mother also works hard. It''s hard to stop all these ps. Hahah~"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about~~"


    "Ahn!"


    Soon enough, Di Xun felt Xue Ren roughly sucking on her red and hard pearls. He was like little baby himself, going for the juicy milk that was lightly pricking with the addition of Goddess Of Lightning care.


    He flipped and bit her pearls for a while, then the duo engaged in deep kissing while their lower bodies slowly joined in beautiful connection.


    Right now, Xue Ren didn''t have the feeling of ''unrestrained'' sex. With little princess being born, Xue Ren''s passive ability to control his seed became active again for Di Xun which was genuine dissapointment.


    But in order to threw away this negative feelings, Xue Ren pumped hard with his rod d in his golden lightning. The juicy and prickling garden was epting his rod thoroughly, coiling around it affectionately.


    "After birth, my Xun Xun is still as tight as ever."


    "Mmhm~~ And you are fucking swollen. Don''t tell me you spent some time with beautiful lightningdy outside."


    "Oh shit. Did I get found out? What should I do? Hmmm~~"


    "You better pump me hard, otherwise, I will give a sister for Yu''er!"


    "Hahahah! Can you though? It might be hard to take away my ability for second time, Xun Xun~~ And it''s not like Delis sees me as a man."


    "Then she is stupid."


    "Silly, I am hiding my divinities properly~~ I want some praisement. Ohhhh~~"


    She clenched him hard as he wished for praisement. Xue Ren groaned just like Di Xun hoped for, her body twitching with the pleasure as she felt the white seed being sprayed into the dephts of her juicy garden.


    "Nnnn~~ I love you, Ren."


    "I love you too, Xun Xun~~"


    The lovers whispered lovelingly, then Xue Ren utilized his divine bed thoroughly. Being the one at the top, he thrusted his rod like true man, then his violet sheets coiled around Di Xun''s lovely body as she sunk into the pleasure of both her man and the bed. Xue Ren put the connection with those sheets and the violet material acted like his other hands as they caressed Di Xun''s body!


    "Ah, it''s ticklish! Mnnn~~ Mmm~~ This bed is good... Ahh, you are good, you! AhnnN! Don''t be angry, ahhnnN!! Ren, Ren! Rennnnn~~ I aminnnnnnn! Ahhhhh!"

 Chapter 331: Mother Gravei

    <h4>Chapter 331: Mother Gravei</h4>


    "I heard you want to learn our Quod Family''s techniques."


    "Yes."


    Xue Ren was meeting the mother of Miss Delis! Her name was Gravei, her whole body exuding the simr vibes to the young mother, Di Xun. As Delis was her only daughter, Gravei was putting everything into her so her natural talent would bloom!


    And just not too long ago, the young miss told her to pass down the gentle lightning along with its techniques to Xue Ren! It was something, rare, truly rare! Not knowing how the young man could affect her daughter so much while being weak, Gravei simply called Xue Ren to their household.


    As someone who was solely the only one to raise Delis, Mrs. Mother had motherly but also sisterly rtionship with her!


    So she knew there were few things that Delis hadn''t told her.


    "Do you know what it means? If you go to main world, then you will be representing our family."


    "Don''t worry. I n to learn every lightning from this academy. Then, I will go to main world and gather the demons blood for myself."


    "You sound too confident for someone who is mere earth rank."


    Gravei spoky harshly, her tone clearly looking down on Xue Ren. As someone who had two divine wings, he had the power to go against her. But then, let''s look at the overall power of the Falmur World.


    Two academies and their patriatchs were definitely stronger than thedy here. Then, there was close contact with the main world who was working against demons infiltraiting whenever they find the hole in.


    He himself also doesn''t have enough resources to go to other worlds. With his divine wings, Xue Ren could take a small teleport, but it still would be within Divine Lightning Alliance! So Xue Ren''s intention to raise his daughter with the best resources possible also quite chained him to this world.


    So he was going nicely here. Miss Delis is luckydy who has gentle sex god! With Rushai''s memories, Xue Ren was no longer the so nice earthling as he was before. Even now, he narrowed his eyes quite dangerously yet thedy in front of him didn''t flinch at all.


    He might look good, but what are looks in higher worlds?


    Those with divine blood and their descendants all had gorgeous looks. Naturally, Gravei was thedy with divine bloodine at Second Heaven Lord Rank. Her bloodline was also pure enough to be at monarch rank.


    She was overall strongdy, but it was clear her daughter took everything the best.


    "Isn''t it sad? Miss Delis looks like more carefree version of you yet her power is going to overshadow you."


    "And why did you mention my daughter? As her mother, she is my pride and her power rising can only make me feel good."


    "Oh, that''s not really true. I can also make you feel good."


    "Ahah~~ You? Not only my daughter, but-"


    At this moment, Xue Ren unleashed two things thatpletely frozed theughing maturedy. As she saw golden lightning sprouting out from Xue Ren''s body, Gravei was trembling deep inside. This lightning wasn''t the same like the one their lord, had.


    It was different type! And there was only one such thing in the world.


    ''But he is man!''


    And then,, Xue Ren''s body was also exuding the pleasant to look violet lightning. This lightning was light just like his daughters! The two divine lightnings mixed and Xue Ren using his power to break thew formed a small puppy.


    Cute, little puppy.


    Yu''er likes to y with father''s puppy!


    So was it the reason for him to summon puppy because of his daughter? No way! He summoned as he had yet to take a move. Right now, it was time for his lightning to stir the insides of Miss Mother.


    Woof! Woof!


    The puppy was so alive it stupefied thedy even more. Her body was refusing to move and the sneering Xue Ren was bing more and more pleasant to an eye. He was clearly using something, but the allure of this lightning was simply too much!


    "Ah! No... Don''t lick me... here... Ahh!"


    Little puppy slipped through her dress, reaching her panties. Since Xue Ren is master, the all juicy garden belongs to him! So the puppy was licking it through her wet panties and it was enough to elicit delightful moans.


    "Gravei, don''t tell me you haven''t had man for a long time? Does this shitty tradition of one woman for eternity runs also in your family?"


    "N-Naturally... I am sullied... Who would... take me seriously? Instead... I want to know more about this lightning! Ahhh! Please, tell me... MmmnNN~~"


    "It''s lightning that can fuck your insides and rebuild them all for me. Wash away this shitty sullied thing and let you ascend. What do you think about this lightning?"


    "It sounds good... Goood! Oh! So goooood!"


    It had rather simr effect of the lightning prickling that always awakens when Xue Ren shows his affection for Di Xun. As he grasped this lovely method, Xue Ren naturally utilized it on Gravei. With her moaning in one ce, Xue Ren already stood up.


    As he raised his body, he had clear look ondy''s hands that were grasping the puppy''s head. She was pressing it against her juicy garden.


    "Don''t you want to take down those panties?"


    "I do... But there is something... something holding me... Nnn~~"


    "Hahaha, it''s your desires. Right now, what you want is not the little puppy''s tongue, but my. You want me."


    "..."


    "So how it is going to be? Does Mrs. Mother want to be my second lightningdy, pass down the techniques for me and let me take care of your daughter as well?"


    "You posses... womanly divine lightning... It''s... only one way for you to have it... Sex God... Sex God Divinity..."


    If Sex God shoved his rod inside her, then wouldn''t she die? The history clearly told the universe that Sex Gods devour woman and take their powers for themselves. At this very moment, thedy stopped moving, her body once again frozen.


    If Xue Ren killed and devoured the golden lightning, then she had to pass this information to main world. And she also had to fight against him, instead of moaning like slut in front if him! Gravei quickly calmed down and her eyes let out dangerous light.


    "You might have hidden your wings, but if you are enemy, then it''s my duty to kill you. For our goddess!"


    "Oh, shit. Gravei... Oh, Gravei... If I devoured Lightning Goddess, then I would''ve already devoured you as well. Why would I ask all these questions? First, I am interested deeply in lightning. Second, it''s dangerous for me to expose all the powers. Now, think properly."


    As Xue Ren spoke slowly, he sat down on thefortable chair, then took the sip of the tea that was prepared before the meeting. Sitting like noble individual, Xue Ren ended up convincing Gravei who still had puppy around her crotch.


    "Haa.. then... Mmm... Miss Lightning Goddess... is with you?"


    "She is my woman and mother of my child. Naturally, she is with me."


    "Please... forgive me then..."


    Ignoring the puppy, Gravei''s personality took huge turn as she softly bowed her head. Then, her two soft hands grasped the puppy and threw it away! As she stood proudly, Xue Ren once again skimmed his eyes through her and nodded to her.


    "You are finedy. As you know my powers already, follow your desires."


    "I want to grow stronger, Xue Ren... That''s normal for anyone.. I might have been delusioning myself with my daughter progress, but that''s simply the truth. I also want to progress."


    "In this whole academy, I only have my lightning goddess and Delis... Thetter has yet to properly surrender herself as I didn''t even use a bit of my divinities."


    "You didn''t? Really? Why?"


    "Haha, it''s not good for the future if I got her solely because of my divinity."


    Xue Ren naturally had no ns at the beginning. But it all changed afterwards. Then, him speaking about it openly was also to sow some seeds for the mother of hers. As she heard those words, Gravei slightly blushed, then threw side look at Xue Ren.


    "Does it mean... I am going to be the one of two to... feel your cock for... a while? The power of Sex God will flow within me... solely for me?"


    "Yes, I will also take you to my ce, or you will invite me here?"


    "We are the only ones living here, so you can live here. Miss Lightnig Goddess and your child also should live here. Delis also share her tower with her. For sure!"


    It''s not only the grace to work for Lightning Goddess! But also being the one of the firsts in the alliance, Gravei hoped to struck the fortune for herself and her daughter. Xue Ren also seemed good and his words had enough effecto to let herpletely surrender.


    As she moved her thick thighs, the mother of young miss finally arrived in front of Xue Ren. Her two soft hands grasped his shoulders and she straddled Xue Ren while keeping her eyes seductively onto his.


    Her hair was spiky and thick just like Delis. However, in her case, she had it put to the front, letting it take one shoulder for itself toy on. Then, her deep blue eyes were shining, sending Xue Ren seductive lightning bolts.


    She was clearly aroused by his powers and bright future. Remembering her youthness, thedy let out pleasant chuckles, then she pressed her meaty bottom at Xue Ren!


    "Hehe, Xue Ren... Is it fine to call you Ren only?"


    "Oh, Delis needed a few days to reach this point."


    "I have been telling her to find an unique person so that her talent could grow thanks to it. Luckily enough, she had found you. Now, I am also going to pester her, so don''t worry. You will have two of us inside your bed soon."


    "That''s good to hear. Your lightning and bloodlines will be useful for me just like my cock is useful for you. Enough of this tease, Gravei."


    "Yes, Ren~~"


    The blue haireddy chuckled once again, her body leaned down to take the lips of Sex God. While doing so, she unbuttoned Xue Ren''s clothes. Right now, he was wearing long ck coat that Rushai used to wear.


    The demon had huge collection of those. As reincarnator with few lives, Xue Ren had a lot of outfits to chose!


    "MnhnnM~~ It''s so much different from my dead husband. So much better~~"


    "I also have taken liking to mother''s bodies... Is it because my woman just became one or I have you riding on me?"


    "Mmm, it''s both. Lady Goddess is definitely mesmerizing woman... Let me serve you now."


    After Xue Ren''s skin became exposed, the olderdy let her hands ran through his chest. Feeling thos muscles that were as if enchanched by his divinity, Gravei''s waist rode Xue Ren even faster. She swung it strongly as though she tried to take off his pants this way.


    Naturally, Xue Ren''s hands didn''t stay idle as he had those hands running across her back all the way down. Through the meaty valley of the lightningdy, Xue Ren yed with her non stop twitching pink hole.


    "Gravei, are you perhaphs into second garden? I can feel it has yet to be thoroughly explored."


    "Ah... It''s shameful, but yes. My former husband was traditional man, so I couldn''t really... Ah, so shameful."


    "No, it''s not. Let me then propely take care of it. Turn around and stick out your ass."


    "Mmm, as you wish."


    Right now, even is she herself rejected his orders, her body couldn''t! Gravei naturally hadn''t such thoughts as she quickly stood up and stuck out her bottom for Xue Ren. Her dress was also raised by her and only panties were the obstacle which quickly got teared apart.


    "It''s so tight~~ There must be a lot work done~~ Where is Delis?"


    "I sent her to lightning tower, so it''s all right, Ren. y with my ass the way you want!"


    "Good mother indeed."


    As Xue Ren sneered, his caressing hands grabbed her ass cheeks tightly, then one finger slipped through it to enter her pink hole. Thedy twitched evidently, faint moans escaping through her lips. Nevertheless, it was one finger only.


    "Oh! It''s... Ohhhh! Ahhhh!"


    One finger that was d in pure light violet divinity! Xue Ren who had it deeply lodged inside her ass quickly took it out and in adding a few lightning prickles that were naturally golden. Thebination that could take down any lightning woman immediately descended upon Gravei and she couldn''t help, but buckle.


    "Mmmm! It''s only one finger yet my ass feels so good. I never knew my ass could feel in such way! And not only that, I can feel my divine blood getting stimted already! This is shoooo goood!"


    Nevertheless, she is finedy at Heaven Lord rank! And finedy tells everything to her man honestly. Shouting out such pleasant to ears words, Xue Ren slowly let his other finger slip through her pink hole and the fun began.


    Pah! Poh! Pah! Poh!


    Thrusting in and out, Xue Ren was taking proper care of her bottom before she had the good share of long and thick rod. His divine energy was also lubricating it along with her sweat, so there was no problem in this case!


    "Third... Third finger please! I can do it! Ahnnn!"


    "No, you can''t. Haha~~ So what does my Earth Rank mean right now? Nothing, as I am man with various specialties, rank is simply nothing. However, it''s time for us to advance forward."


    Flick!


    Xue Ren summoned his bed! Thedy already couldn''t stand still, her bodyying on the floor while ass was being held up by Xue Ren. Since it was like that, then he could let her feel the divine bed of Sex God!


    "It''s so fluffy!"


    "Oh, you can''t imagine how delighted I am by those words."


    Letting out smiles while sunk in the divine bed, Gravei suddenly felt Xue Ren grasping her bottom. He yed with her ass cheeks by spreading them wide, or pressing against each other tightly. The pleasant meaty waves caused his rod to tremble highly, so he spread it wide for thest time, then spit on it with his godly saliva.


    Then as the bottom was all ready, it was time to shove in the ready as well rod.


    "Ohhhhh shit! Ohhhhhnnnnn! It''s so huge! Oh god! Is that really yours? It''s not toy?! Ohhhhhh!"


    "Stupid woman! As if I would use toys."


    Divine bed is part of him after all.


    Xue Ren pped her ass while his little brother was sinking into her body just like she had done into the bed. The tight and burning passages were hard to spread to. But as it was hard, it was also delightufl to do so.


    Slowly and slowly sinking his body, Xue Ren was thrusting and pumping his rod hardly while letting the lightningdy pierce the heavens.


    "After this, I want to learn both Golden Lightning Pce and gentle lightning."


    "Yes! Yes! I will go to the patriach for pce, but! Ahhnnn! It might be not easy if you want to hide your divinities! AHhhhhhh! God! God! Lord! Lord!"


    "Don''t call your lord, woman. Call my name!"


    p! p! p!


    "Rennn! Rennn! Go fucking deeper! I want it deeper!"


    Holding his explosions, Xue Ren followed his desire with aligned with Gravei''s. Buried deep inside her, he could feel her meaty bottom touching his crotch, then after few more thrust, Xue Ren exploded as he felt the natural desire to do so.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Then after a mere seconds of rests, he kept thrusting in, his rod shoving deeper his own white seed that was taking care of her divine blood.


    Afterwards, Xue Ren took care of her juicy and greedy garden taking another lightning bloodline that had mixed divinity inside.


    It was first divinity of ''male'' type that he had to y around with! He already formed ns to use it to help his daughter with her bloodline strengthening.


    Thus, inside his own world, Xue Ren was using his earth magic to create a small blood pool. Here, he, Di Xun and Xue Yu are going to bathe to strengthen their bodies and bloodlines.


    "Qiu Qiu..."


    As Di Xun mentioned thedy, Xue Ren''s longing awakened in huge explosion. He naturally hid it, but now, while the soil was moving, Xue Ren was reminded about her once again.


    "After... Yu''er grows up into finedy... Few years... Just few years..."


    Then, the elven hunt will begin.

 Chapter 332: Naughty mother

    <h4>Chapter 332: Naughty mother</h4>


    "Is it scary?"


    Xue Ren softly asked. The person he was talking to so gently was his daughter, Xue Yu. The little princess was siting on hisp, her violet blue eyes looking deeply in the blood pool that would scare any child.


    So right now, Xue Ren naturally asked her this, but the answer was definitely ''no'' as she kept looking at it while clenching his clothes with her two little hands. The little princess was adorable, her every action filling Xue Ren with pride.


    She seemed so smart already! When he was small, was he like that to? As he looked at his daughter, Xue Ren could see that thedy is going to also inherit a bit of his and Di Xun''s hair. The ck and white haired princess is going to be beauty indeed!


    "Wuwuwu!"


    "Oh, you broke another one? You must treat bitchy Kuzan gentlier next time, Yu''er."


    Xue Yu was definitely breaking the toys so that her father would spent more time with her while making new ones!


    ''Seriously, was I that smart? She is only three months old!''


    Is she going to speak soon? Xue Ren could only shrug inside while properly holding his little daughter. Then, the otherdies also approached him and the one who was mostly interested in blood spoke out.


    "Can I also bathe here?"


    "No."


    "Wuwuwuwu!"


    Maria would ept it if not Xue Yuughing at her! She pouted softly, then her little two hands grasped Xue Ren''s shoulders. Going for massage, thedy was performing royal massage of vampire princess!


    Her soft hands with red nails were truly eye catchers as Xue Ren nced at those. This was already first defeat of little princess. Then, the blonde beauty leaned down, her redder lips whispering the words that shook the smalldy!


    "My blood roses grow quickly. It won''t be long before I will be able to form simr blood pool... Will my R.E.N take care of me then? My divinity can only raise with your help~~"


    "Wewewe!"


    "Of course I will, my naughty princess. Is my little princess already evoking your lewd side with her bloodline? Haha~~"


    As Xue Ren gave her perfect excuse, Maria went along with it and her eyes became even more lewd. She obviously hadn''t had a lot of pleasure due to new born baby, so it was evident that this normal fact was affecting her.


    Of course, Xue Ren can also strengthen her bloodline and divinity, so this was also highly influencing her body desires.


    "I will focus on blood roses then~~ Little princess, how about we go for a little stroll?"


    "Wewewe!"


    "Ah, Aunty Maria is happy."


    "Wewewe!"


    The answer was definitely big no, but Maria still took little princess whose smooth skin was irresistible. Pinching those red cheeks, blondedyughed out loud as she took the little suubus to her ce.


    "Master, can I help you?"


    Then, Muir chimed in. She was living much better life, but due to the fact that she had been living in a ce without many resources, thedy found it hard to keep strengtening herself. So she was either helping Di Xun a lot or mindlessly wandering in the Xue Ren''s world.


    "That''s actually my main concern. Won''t it be lonely for everyone here?"


    "Master, I think it''s because I am the only one who has lesser status. If you gather more women and also reunite with your loved ones, then it will be definitely better here. And it''s not like master can not send us out!"


    Muir happily exposed her thoughts to which Xue Ren let out faintugh. It might be truly the case, so he told her about his recent events. When thedy heard about power disparity between Xue Ren and Gravei, and how he still could y with her body, Muir gasped and spoke highly about Sex God Divinity.


    "It''s amazing power."


    "Your body knows it the best, right?"


    "Yes, master..."


    "Come here."


    Since there was no one except them, Muir already could guess that she will finally get her own time with the person who freed her from life of poverty. She happily sat down on hisp, taking Xue Yu''s ce and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Then, Xue Ren''s hand slipped through her clothes from behind to y around with her growing up nicely breasts.


    "That was also thebination of divine lightning, so it would be hard for her to refuse. With Di Xun in my family, Gravei simply had no way of refusing me. If you are bored, then you can build a simple house for her. Sooner orter, she will join you."


    "NnnN! mMhn! Yesh... I understand, Master~~"


    The small ck haireddy couldn''t refuse Xue Ren at all. With her emotions towards him, she could only listen to him right now as his hand fondled her breasts with contentment. The size was already different from before and his divinity was affecting those for sure.


    It meant that his divine energy finally affects the wishes of hisdies that have been blessed with it.


    "Masterrrrrr~~"


    "Littledy, you know me already, no?"


    "Ren... Ren... please... Um... let me... eat... your... thing."


    "Hahahah~~"


    With thedy body raised up, Xue Ren performed the act that every man likes to do! As the smalldy descended onto his rod and pressed her weight along with the fall, Xue Ren softly groaned then the fun began. Muir flew to the heaven of plea


    sure as she felt her chaotic energy bing even more chaotic thanks to Xue Ren''s rod.


    "Master Rennnnnnn~~ Ah! Ahhn! NnnN!"


    "Hahah~~"


    In the end, she couldn''t keep calling him Ren after all these deeds.


    -


    "Yu''er, if it hurts, then you must tell me."


    Softly telling his daughter the obvious fact, Xue Ren took his clothes fully and took the little princess whose body was likewise naked. Holding her like his greatest treasure, Xue Ren entered the blood pool with Di Xun following him.


    She was also naked, her golden lightning already stimted by the blood pool.


    Her ck hair gently fluttered as she softly sunk her feet into the blood and as she done it, her smooth skin got little redder. She also let out faint moan that stopped Xue Ren. As he turned around, his proud weapon pointed at her.


    "Heheh, what''s wrong? Ren, it was only faint moan out of my divine lightning getting stimted~~ Did it help your own lightning? If so, then I will keep moaning~~"


    "It helped indeed, right, Yu''er?"


    "Wuwuwu!"


    The little princess also had her violet lightning with golden tinge coiling around her little body. As everyone was stimted by this blood pool, it didn''t take long for them to sunk their bodies except their heads.


    "I feel my bloodline burning~~"


    "Wuwuwu!"


    "Since mydies feel good, then let''s utilize our bloodlines now."


    As Xue Ren spoke, his body unleashed his own lightning and the bloodline he harvested from Gravei. He had yed with this bloodline for few days and he had properly managed to extract a bit of Lightning God''s lightning from it.


    This naturally left his body and whole blood shone brighter. Then, his hands that were holding the little princess released a small glyphs. Using those glyphs along with Rushai''s technique, Xue Ren was slowly strengthening her demonic bloodline from the very beginning.


    As little princess, she had flous bloodline dominating the ones from Rushai''s arsenal! But who knows what hides deeply inside her little body? However, right now, any person would know that this little body holds a lot of love towards her father.


    Simply because the strengthening isn''t that nice progress. The blood slowly entered her little body and due to pain, few tears formed around her eyes. But this is where lovees! Xue Ren''s hug along with lips pressed on her forehead was enough to stop all the pain.


    She clung gently, and allowed her father to do whatever he wants with her body!


    What a daughter!


    "Yu''er, if it''s too much, then don''t hold back and tell me."


    "Wuwu."


    "Ren~~"


    But there is also mother here! As Di Xun knew that Xue Ren was looking over their daughter attentively, thedy surrendered herself to her own desires. With the divine lightninging from ''male'' version, thedy had her body stimted to the fullest.


    "Yu''er, you can''t listen to your mother''s naughty screams."


    "..."


    Naturally, Xue Ren had grasped this lightning from his bloodline! Although he couldn''t raise it without Gravei''s body, it allowed him to break through earth rank to the Heaven Rank! This lightning within his grasps was naturally the lightning of desire.


    Thus, it was fine for his woman to get aroused by it. Since two gods of the same origin could properly nourish themselves, it was even more fine for her to do so. Within this blood pool, Di Xun quickly took one of Xue Ren''s hands for herself,pletely engulfing it within her breats valley.


    Then sliding her body up and down, thedy began letting ear piercing moans that shook Xue Ren himself.


    "Ah! Ahhh! Oh my fucking! Ohhhhh!"


    Sttering the water around Xue Ren and her daughter, Di Xunpletely gave up as she felt her heart trembling. The only ce where her divine lightning was gathered! With this ce thumping loudly, it didn''t take long for Di Xun to release a tide while still bouncing on Xue Ren''s arm!


    "Mmmmmmmmmnnnnn~~"


    The moment she came, the blood began getting more boiled up! The golden lightnings appeared around it and stirred by this, Yu''er twitched as her little tail got a bit longer. Then, Xue Ren could feel his lightning goddess sinking fully into the water.


    As Di Xun disappeared from the sight, her lovely body grasped Xue Ren''s two tights, then she swallowed his rod whole. Deep underwater, thedy began dancing around his tip, shaft and gems!


    It seemed fine, as if lightning was allowing her to keep breathe here! So Xue Ren who was holding little princess naturally groaned, gathering her attention. He also pushed his crotch forward as thedy''s tight throat weed his rod.


    "Ohhh... Don''t listen to your naughty mother, Yu''er."


    "Wuwu!"


    As the blood kept thrashing around, Yu''er felt something. Her father lightly groaned once again and his face was blissful! She curiously looked at him, then her violet lightning lightly went below, striking Di Xun who was swallowing Xue Ren''s white seed.


    "Ah!"


    This lightningpletely froze Di Xun as she felt the rich energy of Xue Ren''s seed leaving her mouth. The pure energy of Sex God was now slowly entering Xue Yu who was happily went asleep!


    ""...""


    After her head popped out from the blood, Di Xun looked at Xue Ren strangely.


    "Ren, how far your ns reach for our daughter?"


    "Fourteen? Sixteen? Something like that."


    "Oh, I see, I see."


    It was quite hard to keep looking at Di Xun whose whole face was expressionless. It was as if she was trying to throw her emotions aside to look through Xue Ren! When he answered with a bit of hesitation, the lightning goddess answered with understanding, then sunk into water once again.


    Her mouth naturally going for Xue Ren''s rod that was trembling with ecstasy. For adults here, the blood strengthening was definitely pleasant process. But after a few shots, Di Xun popped out from the blood once again.


    "It''s annoying!"


    Xue Yu violet lightning was always striking from her body even though she was peacefully sleeping. Her powers were taking away Xue Ren''s divine energy which was understandable process. As thedy herself had ''Sex God divinity'' inside her little body, it was all fine.


    "But why does it hurt?! How can she wound her mother?! Is she perhaps looking down on me already?!"


    "Calm down, Xun Xun... Come on, it''s her power. That''s it~~ There is no way she is going to p everyone for her whole life."


    "Hmpf... I can''t lose to my own daughter! Make a ce for me!"


    At this very moment, The lightning goddess saddled on her Sex God, her juicy garden swallowing him whole. One hand was softly caressing Xue Yu''s head while other tightly clenching Xue Ren''s shoulder as he nails sunk into his body.


    "My heart trembled and it wasn''t only because of you, Ren."


    "So what we need now is a lot of lightning for my goddess."


    "Mmm~~ And a lot of love as well~~"


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    There was definitely a lot of love. A lot of explosions as well that induced violet lightning from Xue Yu that struck Di Xun with each explosion!


    "Ahhh! This brat!"


    "Calm down, calm down~~"


    It was funny to see a little angry Di Xun. Of course, the main reason for her to be a little angered was because of the ''incestuous thing'' born in her mind. She had to properly think about it, but it wasn''t good time to think about it at all!


    Right now, she was fighting with her daughter whose little thumb was being bitten by her as she slept quietly!


    On the contrary, she herself was as loud as slut!


    "Fuck me! Fuck me! Let''s wake up this brat! Ahnnn! Mmmm!"


    "Didn''t you tell her to not listen to your naughty moans?"


    Xue Ren could only roll his eyes on her! But his body naturally followed her movements. Soon enough, they tightly connected with each other as Xue Ren sprayed within her depths!


    "Ahhhhhh! Wake up, Yu''errrrrrrrrrr! Nnnnnnn~~"


    "..."

 Chapter 333: I have a candy! Slap! Slap!

    <h4>Chapter 333: I have a candy! p! p!</h4>


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Di Xun."


    Gravei bowed, then kept her posture like that for a long time till Di Xun herself raised her body. Naturally, the older and strongerdy could feel the golden lightning within Di Xun''s body as she had this very lightning being pumped into her body not that long time ago!


    "Yes, nice to meet you, Miss Gravei."


    "Please drop the honorific!"


    Since Gravei already felt the huge effects of Xue Ren''s rod that had both Sex God and Lightning divinity, the olderdy was doing her best to make sure that Di Xun feelsfortable here. As the love between the two could be seen with naked eye, she was even more focused on it.


    Lowering her status was only first thing she had in mind.


    "If that''s what you want... then it''s Gravei from now on."


    "Yes! Now, Miss Di Xun! I already have made arrangements for our lightning techniques!"


    "Mmm, Ren told me everything."


    The meeting between two was going nicely as Gravei smoothly took Di Xun around her household. As Heaven Lord Lady and mother of young prodigy, Delis, Gravei had a lot of towers inside her household that were step by step used by her daughter and herself.


    Those towers were good for lightning goddess and as she stepped inside, her body naturally absorbed the lightning that was inside this very tower.


    Of course, the main training will begin when Xue Ren steps into this tower. Right now, Di Xun had other job which was to train her new technique ''Slow Lightning''. Thinking about it, Di Xun smiled as she knew that Xue Ren wants her to learn it to mostly protect herself instead of going for the offensive.


    Which was fine as she wants to support him as much as she can.


    "Was it hard to get it?"


    "Not really, Miss Di Xun. Our academy is in the world that is free from any demons, so we are all keen on getting stronger to help others. At least elders and other leaders. Few elders were a bit curious, but I told them that you are my new direct student."


    "Mmm, it''s good cover."


    "Yes."


    Opening up the scroll, the golden lightning eyes shone as she began her training. Even while studying up the scrolls, Di Xun had lightning dancing around her which was mesmerizing picture that even the otherdy in this room got charmed by.


    "Miss Goddess..."


    The blue haired woman smiled to herself as she felt rather good future.


    -


    "Oh, your tail got a little longer. Hmmm~~"


    Xue Ren was dressing up his little princess. Just like in Moonrose''s case, he made sweet sweater for her that was fluffy and ready to warm up her body! It was dark purple and it looked good on little baby.


    Then, he reached the point where he his hands touched her little tail. The tail of Flous Householddies was one of their weapons. It felt good and it one swing of this tail while exuding the bloodline was enough to charm many powerful warriors.


    For Xue Ren, the tail felt pleasant to touch and he rubbed his fingers softly on her tail that was slowly taking a shape of ''heart''.


    "Wuwu~~"


    It was also pleasant for little princess. She who was standing properly so that her father could easily dress her twitched happily while letting out enjoyable giggles. Xue Ren subconsciously smiled and after awakening from this sweet time, he took her into his embrace and the duo left the world of Sex God.


    "Remember to not show your tail."


    "Wuwu!"


    The father and daughter duo appeared in one of the houses in Gravei''s household. Here, both of them could sense the familiar lightninging from one of the smallest towers!


    "Father has to take some of the blue ores to build a tower within our world. Apany me, alright?"


    "Wuwu."


    "What about you, Muir?"


    "I am going to do some shopping, master. Miss Di Xun has given me a list already."


    The ckdy with unique chaotic energy was also here. Unlike Maria who was engrossed in her own blood like territory, this smalldy simply was too eager to socialize. She brightly smiled at Xue Ren, then waved back to do the job that she was entrusted to.


    He told her few things, then also waved as she is cheerful and nicedy to look at! After Muir disappeared from the sight.


    "We are alone then."


    "Wuwuwu!"


    Little princess was definitely happy! Xue Ren tightly grasped her, then they went outside the academy. Moving in between the streets, Xue Ren suddenly met his ''friend'' which was rather mysterious.


    As if meeting was truly concidencial, Turk smiled at Xue Ren as his golden hair fluttered.


    "Oh, is it your first daugher? She looks cute, but her horns are white. Does that mean your bloodline hadn''t been passed down?"


    Turk said as he looked at ck horns. Those ck ones were modification due to his blood art being absorbed into his body. Xue Ren now had leisure to create a living skin on his body freely and what he needed the most was good and tough bloodline.


    Right now, his blood art was utilizing the bloodline he had from Gravei. It gave him more leisure to go against lightning races.


    "It''s fine. My ck horns awakened a bitter."


    "Oh, I see~~ But why does she seem so angry?"


    "Because I am not talking with her. Hahah~~"


    "Ahaha! That''s rather cute. Where ya going?"


    "Hmm~~ You see, I became direct student under Quod Gravei, and she told me to gather some blue ores for the towers."


    "I know where it is. Can I join in? Littledy, I have a candy!"


    Turk asked Xue Yu instead of Xue Ren himself! He took out the candy that was golden and as he passed it down, thedy extended her small hand, and pped it away!


    p!


    Then, Xue Ren raised his hands a little!


    p!


    And she pped the golden haired man cheeks!


    "It felt kinda good! Hahah!"


    "Pfff~~"


    "Wewewe!"


    In the end, the male friend joined the little adventure.

 Chapter 334: Fifth throne is awakening slowly

    <h4>Chapter 334: Fifth throne is awakening slowly</h4>


    "Littledy, you mustn''t take your father all for yourself. In the future, there will even more littledies around him! What are you going to do then?"


    "Wewewe!"


    She clearly said fuck off as her tone was much angrier. Xue Ren himself got stupefied when he heard such angry Xue Yu, but then, he calmed down as it''s normal for young kids to be jealous of others! He just tightened his grab around her little body which ended up soothing her anger.


    The reason he took Turk with himself was rather simple - he wanted to learn more about this man that mostly pops out when Xue Ren has few ns in his mind. Then, Turk also seems knowledgable about this ce as he led the family duo outside the city with precise direction.


    "Have you been in this mine?"


    "I have! You can work here for a while if you want free money and resources. But the amount is rtively small, so if one wanted to build a tower for oneself, then it would take a lot of time! And that''s for earth rank tower."


    "That''s rather understandable, right?"


    "Right."


    "Wu."


    The duo was being carried by the flying beast that had lightning patterns on its wings. The fast beast was summoned by Turk and he, sitting on its head, led the duo to the mountains that were surrounding The Lightning Forest of Life.


    However, the approach was different as they flew all the way to the mountain tip instead to the forest!


    Here, the little princess could feel the clouds for the first time. Her two little hands were happily waving trying to catch it.


    "The deeper we go, the better quality of ores. What kind of quality Miss Gravei told you to gather?"


    "From Earth to Heaven Lord Rank."


    "Oh, is Young Miss Delis going for another breakthrough?"


    "I don''t know."


    Smiling mysteriously at Xue Ren, Turk took the guide''s job once again, his broad back leading the duo deeper into the cave. There were few disciples, but with one emblem in his hand, the golden haired man had sent away all the suspicions!


    Xue Ren also had Gravei''s emblem so it was all fine. Naturally, it also made Turk more mysterious, but Xue Ren couldn''t sense any killing intent or vicious intentions.


    "Lord Lightning God had struck these mountains with his divine lightning, allowing the mountains scattered here to protect the forest, but also to produce the ores that can be used to train others. The other academy also had got the same treatment."


    "What is different in other academy?"


    "They mix lightning with fire. Their lightning is solely red and new in this alliance."


    "I see, thanks."


    Xue Ren nodded, then the duo talked about minor things regarding lightning or the overall worlds of Divine Lightning Alliance. As the lightning god was the only divinity here, the rest of his army was working on his divinity as much as possible.


    The different kinds of lightning boosted by his divine. Relying on variety, the warriors of the divine lightning alliance were quite painful to deal with and currently, only demons were brave enough to go against them.


    "What do you think about demons?"


    Then Turk asked as Xue Ren already told him that he is aware of few things thanks to Miss Delis.


    "Normal race like any others."


    "Ohhh, I see. You are right~~ If not the fact that they also convert the souls of people into their own hell''s energy, then the universe wouldn''t be that much sceptical towards them. Reincarnation is important part of life."


    "And world is also important part of life. Living in closed worlds definitely affects their minds."


    "That''s for sure."


    Strangely enough, Turk didn''t take those words as ''defense'' for demonic race. He only shrugged, then turned to face the students who were minning few ores.


    Looking at those students, Xue Ren gauged their strength to be at least at the nirvana rank that Miss Delis herself is.


    "Who are you?"


    "We are mere students, alright? Ordered by our seniors, we havee for blue ores, so let us go."


    After showing the emblem of Madam Gravei, it was Xue Ren''s time to use status and get some ores for himself. After the students saw this lightning like emblem, they allowed the duo to go forward.


    "Wuwu."


    Little princess happily grinned as she saw stronger people obeying Xue Ren. For her, her father was the best! Seeing how he easily does the things that were amazing for her, the smalldy clenched his clothes tigher with cheerful expression.


    Every thing done by Xue Ren is amazing for her!


    "Oh, they are surely working hard. There is a lot of stacks."


    Turkmented, then his hands took the huge batch of blue ores, passing them down to Xue Ren.


    "Wuwuwu!"


    "Oh, thank you."


    As if working for Xue Ren was pleasing to an eye, Xue Yuughed at Turk with was truly too rare! The golden haired man waved his hand happily at her and smiled as well. Then, he kept passing the blue ores that were gathered here by other students.


    For his Lightning Goddess, Xue Ren wants to build huge tower. He also is going to have usage for it himself, but who knows about future? There might be a lot lightningdies in his world, so the tower must be huge.


    That was the reason as to why the duo gathered the attention of Nirvana Rank students.


    "What the hell is this? It''s enough to build small tower, I don''t believe Madam Gravei needs more!"


    "Shut up."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said shut up. I won''t tolerate any shouts in front of my daughter."


    "Fucking bull! Do you understand your status with this mere Heaven Rank!?"


    "I already said my words. One more words and-"


    "CLOSE HIS MOUTH!"


    "And I will take few teeth of yours."


    "Wuwuw!"


    The natural, blue lightning erupted from Xue Ren''s body as he saw few Nirvana Ranks surrounding him.


    The words ''Close his mouth'' means that they will definitely jump at him to pin him to the ground. In the process, the little princess would get few scratches which was simply intolerant! That''s why, Xue Ren already utilized gentle lighting that he had pleasure to look into thanks to Gravei.


    "Oh, that''s surprising. He already grasped soul concept as well?"


    Turk who seemed to see through Xue Ren''s actions from the very beginnings of his academy days muttered to himself. The reason for Xue Ren to easily grasp the soul concept was because of one thing that was hidden within his body.


    Fifth throne.

 Chapter 335: Lightning ladies

    <h4>Chapter 335: Lightningdies</h4>


    It''s not like Xue Ren is picking a fight with those lightning students!


    Simply because it''s their first adventure together, Xue Ren was hoping that his daughter would experience the beautiful scenery and time as well. Going here, Xue Yu was naturally enjoying the nature that was quitecking in his world and her birth world.


    Even the dark caves were funny and interesting for little baby.


    But for little babies, there is also another important thing - parents.


    For her, Xue Ren is the best! And he naturally knew that this is going kids think. Furthermore, Xue Yu was always going for him, her little hands trying to hold his clothes at every possible moment.


    So Xue Ren''s desire was simple - to show his daughter who is the best.


    "Mere Heaven Rank! Catch him and move him away to the elders!"


    The man who was in charge of talking quickly ordered, then he watched his friends catching up to Xue Ren. Surrounding Sex God, they weren''t that much scared as Xue Ren''s strength was evident to them.


    Of course, Turk was here as well! He only nced at them and took the side of Xue Ren.


    "Gentle lightning~~ So you already can use it."


    Since Turk could feel Xue Ren''s move, it meant that he himself is quite special. But Xue Ren was right now utilizing the soul concept that was quite hard for many people here.


    Standing in the middle, his lightning became rather invisible to naked eye. In soul form, it already prated through the bodies of the young students. As they didn''t feel any changes in their bodies, simrly to Xue Ren when he had spared with Miss Delis, they went forward with grins


    Few of them said deadly words that they are going to regret for sure.


    "Fuck this kid, she kepsughing like weirdo."


    "Does she have some disaese? Pfff, let me help her with some ps."


    Clearly, they will regret it.


    d in lightning around their bodies, the students appeared around Xue Ren closely from every direction. Their lightning dancing around their hands forming various shapes. Those were beasts that were ready to be utilized with alive concept.


    Concept brimming with life!


    "What?"


    "This is..."


    However, as soon as they reached Xue Ren''s body, their attacks became so nullified they felt like dreaming. The body of Xue Ren was so tough they could swear they had hit blue lightning tower instead of alive body!


    "This is your punishment."


    "Aah? E----!"


    While one hand was holding Xue Yu closely to his chest, Xue Ren used the free one to catch the jaw of the young student. With one swift swing, the young man''s teeth began flying around other students with few specks of lightnign coiling around them.


    With the lightning on the foreign teeth, Xue Ren used it to send it in a sh to other students around him!


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    "Blurgh!"


    "Blurgh!"


    "Blurgh!"


    His lightning could be used anywhere without restrictions so it was piece of cake! Utilizing the fast attribute of lightning, Xue Ren stopped others for seconds that were perfectly utilized. His hand swept through their jaws like lightning bolts, getting more and more teeth for himself.


    "Wuwuwu!"


    The little princess was evidently happy to see such oue. As little demoness, she stuck out her little hand as if trying to show something!


    Perhaps, it was middle finger.


    Then, her eyes shone even brighter as Xue Ren catched the face of the student who used more vicious words towards her. She nearly pissed from contentment when she saw this very face getting roughly slid across the cave''s walls.


    "S-sstop! Blurgh! We are... Blurgh!"


    Coughing non stop, the young student couldn''t even catch a breath when his face rolled across the cave. The moment he could finally breathe something was the moment his friends had their heads catched like bugs.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Be d you are from academy, otherwise, you would be dead."


    "Wuwuwu! Wuuuu!"


    "Was it gentle lightning? Haha, it doesn''t look like that though."


    Feigning ignorance, Turk asked yet Xue Ren only shrugged as this man was simply watching from the side instead of helping. Focusing his attention on the blue ores, Xue Ren happily spent the time while his Lightning Goddess had her own encounter.


    -


    "Hi, you are Di Xun, right? Mother told me about you."


    It was Miss Delis.


    Seeing her, Di Xun had mixed feelings as she knew that her mother rides Xue Ren. It was her husband utilizing his abilities in the best way possible, so Di Xun was already ustomed to this.


    It was more that Delis waspletely unaware of this and her impression of Xue Ren was vastly different. She herself had called her ''stupid woman'', so it also added anotheryer of awkwardness.


    Nevertheless...


    "Yes, nice to meet you, you are Delis, right? My Ren has told me about you."


    "Mmm, he is unique male. And looking at you, you also seem unique. Hmmm~~ Both of you should look good together."


    As Delis likes to get praised, she also knew how to praise. Thest words of her broke the intentions of Di Xun who wanted to act mighty. As Goddess Of Lightning, she knew that her status was quite important and Gravei would act harshly towards her daughter if she spoke in bad way.


    THhus as if knowing the future, she tried to act mighty! But the good praise was indeed good praise.


    "Yes, you also look beautiful! It takes a lot of time tob your hair, right? Can I trybing it?"


    "Mmm, you can! It''s so thick and spiky many maids feel like giving up on their jobs, heheh~~"


    "Then, let''s use some lightning on it and see the results?"


    "Oh, that might be... Mmm~~ Let''s try it then!"


    Thedies quickly became friends. While going to Delis'' house, thedies met the guest that was waiting for Madam Gravei. Still, she was busy preparing stuff for Xue Ren and Di Xun, so there wasn''t any sight of hers.


    That''s why, he was waiting for a long time indeed.


    "Delis... Where is your mother? I have been here for three hours already!"


    "Yuhis? What do you want?"


    "Your mother has requested to put her two disciples in the trail of golden lightning pce! I have information about location and other disciples, so-"


    "Ah... Mmm, I know what is going on, just give me the scroll."


    "Whatever... The golden lightning pce isn''tughing matter, so tell her to be serious about it... There is a lot of good seeds for it, so properly nourish their lightning."


    "Thanks, thanks. We know what to do!"


    The young man left after small talk, then thedies became all alone with the scroll in front of them. As Di Xun saw the content, her eyes brimmed!


    "Lightning Pool must be valuable, right?"


    "Yes... We have a lot of nature treasures to train our students... This Lightning Pool can nourish both body and soul, so it''s good ce to choose the seeds for golden lightning pce."


    "Mmm~~ I can do it."


    "Yes, my mother definitely will prepare you!"


    She will in the bed. Delis was unaware of this and happily spoke, then thedies enjoyed their small time in her room that was full of bluish furnities. Even theb was blue!


    "Ah, your lightning feels so good, Xun!"


    "Ren also likes it~~"


    Thebing was pleasant one with the caress of Lightning Goddess.

 Chapter 336: X-Xun... Oh my lord!

    <h4>Chapter 336: X-Xun... Oh my lord!</h4>


    "Ren, look at this."


    "Wewewe!"


    When Xue Ren came back from mountains with space ring full of blue ores, Gravei also came back from the main household, her two hands holding small seed.


    "What is it?"


    Ignoring his daughter cries, Xue Ren closed the contact and the bodies of theirs stuck to each other. Being so close to Xue Ren, Gravei was reminded about the pleasureing from breakthrough, his body and their connection that was simply full of lightning.


    She smiled cheerfully which was only the smile she had reserved for her daughter.


    Naturally, it now also belonged to Xue Ren and Di Xun.


    "It''s sampling of Serene Lightning Tree... You have already seen fruits in some towers, right? These are from this tree, but the tree itself is much more valuable. The towers with this tree''s branches have polished lightning."


    "I see, so I believe it''s for me."


    "Yes, for you and Miss Lightning Goddess."


    "Thanks."


    Kissing her forehead while still ignoring his daughter cries, Xue Ren and Gravei slightly held onto each other for a while, then together went to her house. Di Xun should be around here, so Xue Ren was naturally eager to see her progress.


    As Lightning Goddess, she definitely should have some even if only short amount of time passed.


    "Oh, Miss Lightning Goddess is with Delis..."


    Gravei sensed the duo and her eyes let out small specks of lightning. Utilizing soul concept along with it, thedy sent her lightning to peek at the duo. She saw how Di Xun was taking care of Delis which slightly angered her.


    It should be totally opposite.


    She naturally exposed her thoughts to Xue Ren.


    "Stupid daughter of my! I told her Miss Lightning Goddess is valuable student yet she is getting treated by Miss Goddess Lightning! I am... jealous! But, it should be opposite!"


    "..."


    "Wuwuwu!"


    Even little princess agreed. Xue Ren who was stupefied at first quickly patted her back as he found this certain action cute. He let his hands wander around her back to her bottom through her clothes which washed away all the emotions the olderdy had.


    "R-Ren... your daughter is here..."


    "So what? Soon enough, she will go sleep... Today, we had small adventure... That''s right, do you know guy named Turk?"


    "Turk? I don''t know him..."


    She contemted for a while, then spoke honestly. As one of the highest positioned people here, Gravei had her own status, but it also was fine for her to not know all students. Xue Ren naturally was aware of it and he shrugged.


    There wasn''t any evil intentions and the man himself was rather enjoying his time, but mysteriously. Still, Xue Ren had more important matters.


    "Let''s meet with thedies then."


    "Yes..."


    They went to Delis'' house with Xue Ren holding her waist like real wife.


    -


    "Mother! Oh, and... Xue Ren..."


    Looks like Delis isn''t ready to ept the closeness of Sex God. She quickly thought and decided to go with his full name inducing the disappointing sight from her mother. Di Xun onlyughed when she saw it, her two hands reaching out to caress Xue Yu who was sleeping with thumb inside her mouth.


    Hafu! Hafu!


    "How do you do, Miss Delis? We could hear your happyughter from afar~~"


    Xue Ren leaned down to kiss his woman, then Xue Yu left his embrace without waking up. After the pleasant adventure, she was sleeping quietly and it would be hard to wake her up as she also got tired a little.


    Then, Miss Delis send him strange look. Her mother was standing too close to him! Then, they were looking at her with different kinds of expression, mostly her mother who was different than usual.


    She was always telling her to go for unique man and don''t hang out with normal students. Then, she would be mix her strict and cheerful attitude while raising her. But now, she was looking so disappointed and sad, Delis simply didn''t know what is going on.


    Nevertheless, she spoke brightly.


    "Yes, we had nice talk with Xun!"


    "X-Xun.. Oh my lord..."


    "Mother?"


    "C-continue..."


    "Mmm..."


    Feeling strange, Delis continued and told them about their conversation that mostly was about lightning and Xue Ren... As Di Xun was newly mother, she also talked about Xue Yu, but it also was connected to her man.


    So Delis had clear new view of Xue Ren, but that ain''t important right now.


    "Mother, Yuhis was here and he passed for us information about the golden lightning pce."


    "Oh, finally! Delis, we are leaving for now. I must properly guide R- Xue Ren and D-Di Xun! Go and train in the tower, there is few resources prepared from patriarch."


    "Yes, mother..."


    Her mother was definitely strange.


    -


    Inside Nirvana Rank tower!


    "Ah! Ah! Ahhhh!"


    Di Xun was bouncing atop Xue Ren''s body. She was tightly grasping him with her juicy garden and their love juices were already sttered around the whole floor. Xue Ren was holding her while standing as she kept swallowing his rod.


    It was quite wild connection. Because their daughter was sleeping in the corner of the room, but also because of Gravei who stood tall.


    She had to... She simply had to stood tall, because Miss Goddess Lightning was having one of her most important times.


    With Xue Ren''s rod disappearing and appearing thanks to Di Xun''s wild jumps, Gravei was mesmerized by their perfect connection, but also because of the golden lightning jumping along with Di Xun.


    "Ahh! Ahh! Gravei! Gravei speak about! Ahhn! About golden lightning pce!"


    "Y-yes!"


    Since Di Xun knew it''s hard for Gravei to stay tall as thedy''s thighs kept rubbing each other, Di Xun proposed this! They would naturally talk about it after their sweet time, but it seems like in the end, they have to do it while doing the training.


    Naturally, Gravei was all naked.


    Her milky breasts were jutting out nicely, showing up the round are and already hard pearls which were glistening slightly! All from her arousement. However, her two rubbings thighs were the most dazzling part as they were literally glittering with all juices flowing down from her juicy garden.


    Of course, Di Xun was the one who had the most juices around the room thanks to Xue Ren''s care.


    "Ah! Ren... Ren! I already can summon slow lightning!"


    "Oh, so you want reward?"


    "Mmm, reward this horny woman of yours! Ahhhh!"


    Directly touching her deepest part of her juicy garden, Xue Ren rewarded Di Xun ordingly with his hot seed erupting while inside this sucking force core. She took everything, her garden trembling with happiness.


    As she convulsed, her juicy garden released yet another tide along with prickly golden lightning that stimted them non stop.


    Xue Ren groaned slightly, then his eyes shifted to Gravei who was licking her fingers.


    "Give me that fingers."


    "Yes."


    As if his personal maid, Gravei followed his orders. Her fingers were slightly shivering as she raised those. Then, she felt Xue Ren coiling his tongue around her fingers, then even slightly biting.


    It was done while still pumping Di Xun who also shifted her eyes to hers. It was truly hard to control herself with the nce of Miss Goddess Lightning together with Sex God divine energy caressing her fingers.


    She felt like taking those out from his mouth to stuff her juicy garden.


    "Gravei, you nearly exposed me back then."


    "Ren... aren''t you interested in my daughter? Just go for her..."


    "Delis has yet to charm me~~ Using Sex God powers so openly would make me like other Sex Gods with doesn''t suit me at all. In your case, we can say that you are first mother I have... taken for myself."


    "Ah! It makes me a little happy~~ I want to be with you and Miss Goddess Lightning naturally with my body and mind!"


    "Mmm, Gravei... Ren has shown me that sampling, so you can have his seed as payment."


    Then, Di Xun chimed in. Feeling yet another shot of infinite white seed, thedy moaned while the duo talked, then she softly left the body of Sex God.


    Glistening with all the care from her man, the ck haired goddess let out her hand to caress her man''s cheeks, then with soft kiss, thedy went to their little princess. Xue Ren followed her body with his eyes, watching those mounds that had his red trails moving towards their daughter.


    His rod trembled with desire.


    "What a good goddess you have, Gravei. Doesn''t it make you happy that you were born as lightning race?"


    "It makes me so damn fucking happy!"


    Thedy spoke as her body knelt. With her puckered lips, thedy sucked all the white seed that was around his tip along with Di Xun''s love honey. It stimted her powers so much she felt like bing ve for Xue Ren wasn''t bad idea.


    It was rare and quite stupid thought yet she truly had it.


    Gravei seeing the love between two knew that Xue Ren is ''good man''. Her body was even more eager to him because of this and with the respect to Goddess Lightning, thedy slowly turned around and like puppy, she lowered her top body while sticking her ass out.


    "Fuck me, Ren. Use my body to raise your own power for Miss Goddess Lightning!"


    "No need for such excuses, Gravei~~"


    Since she released so much love juices, Xue Ren felt like it would be punishment if he went for her favourite second garden. Shoving his rod inside her juicy garden, Xue Ren''s rod naturally released his golden lightning that sent shivers of pleasure throughout her whole body.


    "Ohhh! Oh lord! Yessssss!"


    Shivering with utmost pleasure, Gravei pleasured Xue Ren as her bottom pressed itself against his crotch. And as good Sex God, Xue Ren lightly caught her waist and pushed his rod deeper, going along with her flow.


    Thus, the beautiful connection was slowly being honed between these two. Enjoying her meaty body, Xue Ren let his hands wander around her bottom area. Then, he looked curiously towards Di Xun.


    Thedy was caressing her daughter''s hair with her sweaty hands. Her legs were widely spread, allowing his seed to flow down without any problems. And this white seed was the reason for Di Xun''s mood bing worse.


    Hafu! Hafu! Hafu!


    All because Xue Yu''s Sex God divinity could feel it. Her body twitched and she let out the light violet lightnings that were strucking Lightning Goddess mercilessly. All while sleeping! Di Xun''s lips twitching as she held her desire to shout at her!


    Nevertheless, the little princess was raising her powers this way, so it was the only thing stopping her from leaving this ce.


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    ''It''s not that bad though.''


    The pleasureing from Sex God divinity soon overshadowed her angry feelings. Di Xun still had wild thoughts... Wild thoughts about her daughter surrendering herself to Sex God! Those thoughts made her little angry as it truly was like her daughter was looking down on her already!


    Anyway, the lovers trained attentively while the awaited day arrived.

 Chapter 337: Going for Golden Lightning Palace

    <h4>Chapter 337: Going for Golden Lightning Pce</h4>


    In order to give Golden Lightning Pce technique to Xue Ren, Gravei had to arrange few things.


    First, she had to make him her direct ''student'' like Di Xun, and then, the ticket to Lighting Pool has been given to both of them.


    Naturally, the patriachs had strong belief in their people and Gravei was one of these. Not only she was mother of young prodigy, she also had good talents herself to help the alliance in emergency case.


    So they believed her judgement and the tickets has been given.


    "Golden Lightning Pce gives you a lot of energy. It''s huge boost that can store any lightning as it''s technique made by the Lord Lightning God himself. The Lightning Pool you are going to enter with Miss Lightning Goddess is first step to see whether you are worthy of this technique."


    "I get the idea."


    Xue Ren nodded, then Di Xun as good wife nodded after him. Holding Little Yu who was sleeping peacefully, Di Xun had pleasure to y with her red cheeks! She was overfilled with happiness while doing so.


    Then, the party went for the gathering.


    "It''s Lightning Eagle. No need to waste your energy to move!"


    Gravei is obviously going with them, her body leading the duo with contentment. Each time spend with Xue Ren was confirming her decisions and she herself was falling deeply. With love reignited, thedy hoped that Xue Ren would notice more in her than simple woman to help with power.


    Soon, the group settled themselves on the huge lightning eagle and with lightning, it erupted forward. Waking up Xue Yu, the eagle got small p from Di Xun who was already hearing angry cries.


    "Yes, yes, go to father..."


    The new mother could only hope that this attitude will change when Xue Yu grows a little.


    -


    The Lightning Pool was deeply hidden underground. The ce was also far from academy which meant that this lightning pool has been born due to the world bing ''lightning one'' thanks to the divine lightning alliance.


    ''It means that the main world''s core... is sentinent being.''


    Xue Ren had rough understanding of world''s cores thanks to Rushai memories. He put the Divine Lightning Alliance in another light due to this finding, then his eyes skipped throughout the whole ce.


    A lot of students were with their elders in simr way to him and Di Xun standing in front of Gravei. Everyone was boasting about their students as it was pleasant thing to do. The whole world was friendly, even the opposite academy that had different lightning.


    As the world that is used to noursh young talents, elders were hoping for their students to grow so that they could speak for them in the main world. Also, artifacts from main world were so much different and one artifact would allow them to grow or at least protect life.


    Who knows? Maybe demons are already here.


    They couldn''t exclude such possibility.


    "Madam Gravei... so these are your two students? Looks like they truly must be ''unique''. Haha~~"


    The elder happily teased as everyone knows that Gravei used to tell her daughter to go for unique man. She was hoping for the best, so they also respected it. Still, it''s fine to joke about it.


    "Yes, they are so special I am sure they will get technique from patriachs."


    "Haha~~ I see, I see..."


    Gravei''s tone was overfilled with seriousness and conviction, so elder tactfully retreated. No point in angering this Madam. He also hoped to strike her, but she already had the favourite rod in her mind, so this retreat was futile.


    After an hour or so.


    "Everyone is here..."


    "Let''s begin the test then. The point of Lightning Pool is to temper your body and soul. It also makes the body overloaded with lightning. It might sound good for you, but if your body gets too much of lightning, then your fate can be worse than those monsters from Lightning Forest Of Life."


    "Five students who survive the longest will get The Golden Lightning Pce, simple right?"


    It meant a lot of things. Xue Ren knew that students are going to do everything in their grasp to reach this technique. Patiently waiting in this lightning pool while tempering body won''t do.


    They have to fight like usual.


    Everything is rted to fighting in the Lightning Academy of Three Winged Families, so Xue Ren already was prepared. Holding Di Xun''s hand, the lovers went deeper into the underground.


    As for Xue Yu... She was sent back to her birth world. Here, twodies are looking over her which is hard! The toys of Bitchy Kuzan are disappearing at rapid face! How will they survive without them?!


    "It''s fine to keep Yu''er outside around normal students, but patriachs are no good... Even if her body doesn''t let out any energies, no one knows when she suddenly gets too angry. Haha~~"


    It''s fine to hide Xue Yu''s tail. It''s enough to cover her race, but when she unleashes her lightning that has sex god and flous bloodline, then that''s no good! She would immediately exposed the uniqueness of hers and the bloodline that is actually rampaging throughout the universe.


    "Yes, I hope Sis Maria and Muir can keep her in one ce. Also, you will need to create more of bitchy Kuzan toys~~"


    "Help meter."


    "Sure~~"


    Soon enough, the huge undergroundke appeared. It was shining with pale golden color and if Xue Ren wanted to enrage the whole academy, then he wouldment that thiske looks like his morning piss.


    Of course, he said this to Di Xun.


    "Hahah~~"


    Herugh was understood by many.


    And this veryugh put her on the list of many! They wanted to get rid of her from the very beginning.


    Surrounded by those gazes, Xue Ren only sneered slightly, then the wholeke erupted with lightning bolts. Those lightning scattered everywhere and soon enough, every student entered the pool.


    Their bodies sinking naturally as the lightning was like their mother.

 Chapter 338: Unpredicted effect

    <h4>Chapter 338: Unpredicted effect</h4>


    It''s perfectly fine to call lightning - the second mother.


    Being caressed by this lightning, everyone including Xue Ren and Di Xun felt ecstatic. Their bodies were getting tempered by it and even their souls got the best treatment.


    At the times when the demons advance everywhere they can, tempering soul is important. Soul concept might be hard, but at least soul can be defended against hell''s energy.


    This hell''s energy is both alive and soul energy. The mixture of it is simr to Superbia''s sins energy and that''s what makes demons scary. However, it doesn''t really help Xue Ren much as he wants to grasp the concept of soul more thoroughly.


    Even when he uses his dark violet energy, he mostly focuses on the alive concept, so he himself is far away from Rushai''s level.


    Then, the fifth thronees with help.


    Inside his throne room, Xue Ren''s soul passed through the shining white sword and deadly dark violet throne to the fifth throne that was shining with grayish white energy. It was purely soul one and Xue Ren being so close was feeling closer to the soul concept.


    This is where he trains his soul concept in lightning techniques. As his soul was also tempered by Sex Goddess, Xue Ren had easy time while being submerged in this pool.


    However, Di Xun wasn''t like that.


    Although Goddess Of Lightning, her soul was weaker. Her body had care of Xue Ren''s techniques, so she was fine in this concept, but her soul was trembling and twisting in every direction while lightning runned throughout her soul room.


    "Xun Xun... Enter my throne room."


    If it''s like that, Xue Ren decided to use domination ability. Sealing her lips, Xue Ren also slowly reached out for her peaks as it''s rather close to the soul room.


    "Mnmm~~"


    As her body moaned in the ecstasy at the beginning, Di Xun was as if reverted to this state thanks to Xue Ren. Then, with domination ability, thedy awakened herself in his soul room. Powerful thrones and the sight of Superbia leisurely sitting on her own throne immediately unfolded before her.


    Then, she saw her man sitting cross-legged near grayish white throne. She skipped to him and the same action has been done.


    Domination!


    "MhmnN~~~"


    Kissing, the duo was tempering their souls while small lightning was coiling around their bodies. This lightning was small, all because fifth throne was controlling it to temper and teach them about soul concept.


    -


    However, as Xue Ren predicted, the tempering could only go for a little before some students surrounded them.


    Because Di Xun was new in soul concept and her understanding of all lightning came from her divinity, thedy had weak soul, but still could use lightning techniques.


    Awakened by Xue Ren, she took the front and unleashed Slow Lightning.


    "Xun Xun is sure goddess~~ Even with weak soul, you are able to use this lightning."


    "Then my god must take care of my soulter. I hope he will do so~~"


    She said while looking coquettishly. Her eyes brimming with lewdness! Holy shit!


    "After we beat most of the students, let''s submerge in this pool and go for some pool ride, Xun Xun."


    And this time, Xue Ren spoke with sultry kiss. His voice and eyes were already causing Di Xun to let out some juices. His deep tone seemed to go deep into her juicy garden.


    Good thing she has learnt Slow Lightning!


    And that they were in the pool right now.


    However, there was something that Di Xun couldn''t predict.


    As her love juices were always love golden lightning, her body got stimted by it and her lightning became much more aggressive. The Slow Lightning that was already spread across her and her man was getting even more stronger, little streaks of golden lightning coiling around those lightning pirs!


    It was effect born thanks to her and Xue Ren connection that evokes this lightning every time! The power of Sex God was clearly ying high role here!


    "Slow Lightning..."


    Those main lightning three families were quite hard to grasp and even if one grasped those, one had to properly extert their powers.


    Right now, the students who surrounded Di Xun and Xue Ren had Estas Family lightning. It was storm like lightning that allows them to use few lightning in price of one. Strong and thick lightning covered their hands and that was the extent of their abilities.


    It was hard to grasp those concepts indeed.


    "Ren, don''t join in."


    "Sure, my goddess. The more you kill the better you will feelter."


    "I always feel the best though~~"


    As Di Xun chuckled, her golden lighting pirs scattered even further. The Slow Lightning is always used like defensive formation, but as goddess, she went into offensive. Scattering those pirs further and further, it didn''t take long for those to engulf the scared students.


    "Unleash your lightning, fast!"


    "Lightning Grab!"


    "Estas'' Lightnings!"


    Scared... All because Di Xun''s slow lightning was different. And as they shoved their hands inside this pirs to fight back with their storm lightning, their lightning immediately got shattered. Furthermore, there was effect that one one of these students could predict.


    """!"""


    They felt tremendous pain within their heart and souls... As if going against living being that was sacred, the students suddenly felt bad for going against Di Xun and their powers were slowly getting absorbed by the Slow Lightning that had this passive ability on!


    But thanks to Di Xun''s Goddess Lightning title, thedy quickly took the control over their lightning, sending them out from the pool.


    "I did it... But... My mind feels heavy..."


    "The lightning pool is affecting you, Xun Xun. Come, kiss me."


    "Mhmnm~~"


    Kissing within this Slow Lightning, the lovers truly looked like Lightning Divinities! And Di Xun who was slowly recovering her soul powers got even brighter while her lightning pirs moved around. Swallowing the whole lightning pool, thedy had sent away every other student all by herself!


    The Goddess is here!


    Kneel motherfuckers!


    "Hahaha~~ Finally~~ What about your Divine Lightning Descent?"


    "I feel more close to this technique thanks to all these concepts... Ren, I feel really good right now."


    "Hmm? Tell me why."


    "Because... I feel like I can stand to you now... Although it''s still mere dream, I can stay close to you at least here."


    "Silly, you will be always next to me."


    "Mmmm. Let''s temper ourselves, then take this Lightning Pool for ourselves. Gravei told me that they will let us temper here after the test."


    "That''s good, so we can go for some water sex~~"


    "Hehe, I am also eager to try it~~"


    They had a lot of love afterwards.

 Chapter 339: First reprimand

    <h4>Chapter 339: First reprimand</h4>


    Golden Lightning Pce!


    This technique allowed lightning warriors to rise in strength as it can gather valuable lightning into one''s body. It takes ce in Soul Room and is closely to one''s heart.


    The lightning pool that the lovers were now tightly connected was also being slowly absorbed into this pce.


    Di Xun as Goddess Lightning would be able to swallow this lightning pool if she had wings. Unfortunately, thedy was yet in mortal ranks with her power as the wings are quite hard thing to achieve.


    With the body and soul tempering along with the Golden Lightning Pce that is like recement for her wings, Di Xun took the big step towards her winged state.


    Then, Xue Ren who has ns to achieve highest rank with every attribute he is close to was also experiencing nice change.


    The two lightning divinities he had harvested from bloodline were strengthening this ce and his power rose. Third Heaven Rank! He was getting so strong, so what about Di Xun who was solely focused on lightning with perfect divinity?


    "Ren~~ Mhmn~~ I am also at Heaven Rank!"


    "Gooddy of mine."


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    The sounds of body smashing in the water got even wilder when the lovers whispered about their achievements!


    If Xue Ren purified his winged lightning bloodline from Gravei, then the pce would get even better. With twodies rted in lightning, Xue Ren was rising rapidly indeed.


    Then, he also took some lightning water to his own world.


    Here, Xue Ren had Muir prepare hugeke for this water. When Xue Yu saw the golden water appearance, she sprinted on her four and submerged inside! Her whole bloodlines and divinities erupted when she had done so.


    "Young Miss! Stop! Leave... No... It... It''s so dense..."


    Muir was naturally shocked. Her whole body trembled with fear as the lightning pool wasn''t that nice for Xue Yu. At the beginning, of course it would be nice. But the huge amount of lightning tempering wasn''t good for her soul.


    Then, the little baby''s voice rang out.


    "Da..ddy...Daddy! Daddy!"


    She kept shouting while her body was getting a little scratches out form the dense lightning. Seeing the blood and hearing those shouts, Muir released her chaotic energy that was still a bit newbie.


    Nevertheless, with Xue Ren''s teaching, thedy was going for alive concept. The chaotic gray like energy popped out from her body and exploding with chaos, it began sending away the lightning.


    Of course, the price she has paid was her body getting severed by this lightning pool.


    However, as the young miss was in danger, Muir had to do everything, otherwise, she would be huge disappointment! As her whole body got shed by lightning to the point where blood and bones could be seen, Muir finally took Xue Yu into her arms and began turning back.


    Her screams notified Maria who was deep into her bloody forest. Confused by the loud screams of Muir which was filled with huge pain, the blonde princess run here as fast as possible without caring about her clothes getting dirty.


    "Muir! What is this water?!"


    "It''s... for master..."


    "Wewe..."


    Even little princess was sad seeing Muir so hurt. She tried to apologize, but Maria already took Muir into her arms, then, with sharp teeth buried in her neck, Maria began utilizing her divine abilities of vampire race.


    The vampires had high regeneration ability and with the divine blood, Maria had strengthened her regeneration abilities ten folds. If one properly looked at Muir right now, one could see golden liquids running through her body.


    "Miss Maria... I am..."


    "Mmm... You have done good job. Everything is fine, so go sleep."


    The divine regeneration of vampire was indeed good. When Muir felt the care and gentle tone of Maria, she secretly decided to ask Xue Ren for vampire''s bloodline.


    "Yu''er, do you understand what have you done?! Your father isn''t here yet you went into the unknown lightning pool! Don''t think that he is going to be your nanny for eternity!"


    "Wewe..wewe...."


    "Your aunty is going to tell everything, so be ready to spent few days with Bitchy Kuzan toys."


    "Wee...we..."


    This day, Xue Yu got her first reprimand.


    -


    After few days, Xue Ren was inside his own world.


    Him and Di Xun getting golden lightning pce was something Gravei and Delis were sure of, so they only congratted, each in their own way. Then, they lovers plus Gravei spent few days inside the lightning blue towers.


    The power was growing up nicely and the towers were indeed good.


    However, they were still limited. Only the main world had the best resources and towers, so Xue Ren had to begin his ns.


    Build his own lightning tower.


    "Each floor will be for one rank and stage."


    Slowly speaking, Xue Ren looked to the side and saw Kuzan in his lightning body moving the ores. He was also using other magics to melt those ores and form the bricks. It was quite amateur at the beginning, but now, it looked like second had grasped the technique.


    There was also Building Script to this tower, so they had to only prepare ingredients, then follow this script easily.


    Then, he looked to his other side.


    Here, little princess was sitting with Bitchy Kuzan toy, her eyes wavering. She tried to hug her father, but after hearing what she had done, Xue Ren pped her ass few times, then the little princess had to spent her days alone.


    "Daddy..."


    "Yu''er... Hmm~~ I guess I am spoiling you."


    She had survived few days, so Xue Ren already decided that this is enough. The daughter of his also began controlling her lightning better, because when lovers were strengthening their bloodlines with blood, Xue Yu hadn''t released even one lightning at her mother or father.


    She was simply sleeping in blood as even here, Xue Ren refused to hold her.


    "Daddy... Daddy..."


    Muttering his name, Xue Yu finally erupted with cries as she missed her father''s touch deeply. Of course, her muttering his name was what broke thest will of Xue Ren and soon enough, the father-daughter duo were hugging each other tightly.


    "When I am with you, it''s fine to be unrestrained. But when others are taking care of My Yu''er then, you have to control your feelings, alright?"


    "..."


    The little baby only buried herself in his embrace with small nod.


    "Alright, Kuzan! Work harder."


    "Fuck you."


    He cursed, but he still worked.

 Chapter 340: My size

    <h4>Chapter 340: My size</h4>


    The building of his own lightning tower is going to take some time for sure. Kuzan was working efficiently as he had nothing better to do. Other than cigarettes, the second had yet to properly raise his strength.


    As his long hair fluttered, Kuzan could sense someone from behind.


    Turning around, it was newly mother.


    "Here. Thanks for your hard work, Kuzan."


    She passed him lighting ore. Then, the ore got liquified which ended up going straight into Kuzan''s mouth. In his body that was formed by various nature attributes, this liquid could be called water! Drinking this, he sneered and spoke.


    "Better this than nothing."


    "Since you can also use lightning, treat this tower as yours as well. Also, I am cooking right now, so you can call me at anytime."


    "Your cooking sucks. Train this just like you do your lightning, otherwise, snow woman will take the kitchen forever. Pffff!~~ Blurgh!"


    The sound of p echoed throughout the whole world.


    -


    "Delis, how do you do?"


    "I am fine... So.. what do you want?"


    Delis felt strange. Everytime she was Xue Ren, he seemed exuding different vibes. Right now, his powers grew stronger and Xue Ren''s body was also using Gravei''s bloodline which was the same as hers.


    Thus, as Xue Ren could also properly extract the Lightning God divinity to boost his strengthening blood pool and other techniques, one could say that at his current level, the bloodline was so pure she felt allure.


    It was allure towards his bloodline, but there was also a bit more!


    "Well~~ With Golden Lightning Pce, I can gather a lot of resources, so I thought about world trip."


    World trip!


    Xue Ren became greedy indeed. Not only he has to strengthen his tower, but he also has to fill his golden lightning pce with various lightning. Right now, he had goldenke inside his pce, but hearing this, Delis only looked at him strangely.


    "It''s no good to just stuff your golden lightning pce... You must make halls inside, so that the lightning treasures won''t get mixed up... Also..."


    "What is it?"


    Delis suddenly blushed... She didn''t know why, but Xue Ren was simply too unique. Each time she saw him, he was different. Her words ''You can look at me when you hit Heaven Rank'' were said casually cause she didn''t believe he would hit this rank so quickly.


    And now, it looked like she wanted to look at him.


    "Is it... date?"


    "Date... Haha, if you don''t mind my daughter being with us."


    "D-daughter? Ah!"


    Slightly below, there was Xue Yu looking at Delis while being expressionless. At this moment, Delis realized that she was looking so much into Xue Ren and his power she didn''t notice little princess! She gaped and her cute face gotughed at by Xue Ren.


    "Pfff~~ It''s my size though."


    "Size? Your size? What do you mean?"


    "Pfff~~"


    "Wuwuwu!"


    Xue Yu stood silent all this time. From her first reprimand, thedy tried to control herself, so that her little hand wouldn''t go up and p any woman. Instead, she was sitting closely on her father and looking with quite curious and jealous eyes.


    But when Delis tilted her head cutely and asked the question that she herself knew the meaning...


    "Wuwwu!"


    She simplyughed. As Flous bloodline demon and sex god divinity descendant, Xue Yu''s body understood the meaning of Xue Ren''s words even though she herself didn''t. So she justughed as it was hard to control it.


    "What is it?!"


    "Haha~ You both look cute now. Delis, you were so cheerful back then, but now..."


    Then, Xue Ren closed the distance. Being so close to thedy without his bloodlines, he was simply showing off his looks polished by demon and sex god energies! Of course, he feigned worry as he leaned down to look deeply at Delis.


    "But now you look rather confused... Is something bad happening?"


    "Yes! You being too close!"


    "Haha, but you said I can look at you when I am at Heaven Rank~~ Also, you didn''t say whether I can look from afar or close distance. And now, you are going against your words... Looks like... I have to reprimand you~~"


    "R-reprimand me?! Ren! Don''t go too overboard! You might advance quickly, but my gentle lightning is enough to send you away effortlessly!"


    "Oh, so if I hit Nirvana Rank, you won''t be able to. Instead, it will be my turn to hold you closely."


    "!"


    "Hahah~~ We are going for small stroll to the city. Then, I am taking one of Gravei''s lightning eagles for little adventure~~"


    Xue Ren waved his hand and Xue Yu followed. Following her father''s body, she also tried to sneer, but it looked to adorable instead. Then after the duo left, Xue Ren looked at his daughter that was too happy!


    Not knowing why, he could only ruffle her hair. But he also didn''t know that Xue Yu herself didn''t know why she wasughing so much.


    Then, Delis muttered when she saw Xue Ren''s back disappearing...


    "Why do you call my mother with her name only..."


    Her mind was overwoking with ideas to this careless slip of Xue Ren''s tongue.


    -


    "You look cute, Little Yu."


    Delis brightly said as her usual attitude came back. She leaned down and pinched Xue Yu''s little nose as the little princess had new clothes. Wearing cute ck dress, Xue Yu was like most exquisite doll! Her baby smooth skin with her adorable looks already was gathering attention.


    Too cute, hoh!


    "Wuwu."


    Those were clothes she and her father choose together.


    "So, you have already Lighting Eagle here... Hmm... so fast..."


    "Haha, Delis... I and Xun Xun have grasped golden divine lightning, so it''s pretty much normal for your mother do favour us highly. Now, let''s go. I have made a research."


    "Research? I know everynd in our world, but enlighten me."


    "We are going for ck clouds."


    "Oh, this... Alright~~ Good choice."


    "Thanks~~"


    Soon enough, the party of Xue Ren could see huge ck clouds scattering on the horizon!

 Chapter 341: They don’t like potatoes

    <h4>Chapter 341: They don''t like potatoes</h4>


    ck clouds loomed over the horizon.


    Those clouds were not only huge, but also intimidating. One could see a few beasts going in and out, their bodies were like mix of eagles and pelikans though. Their huge mouths were releasing simr ck clouds filled with lightning.


    Those beasts were pure beasts. Although they had intelligence, human form was impossible for them, thus, they weren''t even considered a race.


    Still, they had a lot of importance for students here.


    Their ck clouds held a lot of pure lightning that could assist them.


    However, due to their wild nature, it was hard to tame those and only the luckiest one had pure rtionship with those beasts.


    "I tried to tame one of these. Sile has one of these and their teamwork is also nice. But you know, the way she fights is also quite disgusting! Look, she sometimes enters the mouth of her pet and within ck clouds, she regenerates her lightning at tremendous pace. It''s pure source of lightning, so many were jealous of her in the past."


    "What now? Jealousy diminished?"


    "Yes, those beasts only think of themselves. And protect their territories only! But patriach sad that they are obligated to help the world if ''world threat'' appears."


    "Why is that so? Lightning God doing?"


    "Probably~~"


    Delis and Xue Ren didn''t know that it was main world''s core doing. The world core had changed Falmur World into lightning type, so that various nature treasures could be born. Lightning pool is one of many.


    And naturally, the beasts also got changed. Living in such environment, there was simply no way for them. It was simr case with beast in vampire worlds, but here, the beasts were working nicely with vampires.


    However, here, those flying monsters were rather highly thinking of themselves. But, they also knew that someone had changed their worlds, so when they found out the source of it, total obligeance ha been formed.


    As long as Academy doesn''t to all in attack, the beasts are willing to protect the world in emergency. It''s fine for few students to go in and train, tame and try to steal their treasures. That''s how the world works, the rule of wild!


    They also delightfully attack the approaching students to eat their lightning bodies.


    "Haha~~ I am already used to it. I am sure that Delis is also like that, how about we try tame them now?"


    "Alright! If I sessfully tame one beast, then you will fulfil my one wish. The same goes for you."


    "Ohh, but you know how it will end up~~"


    "My body? Do you still hold interest in my body?"


    "I naturally find you attractive."


    "..."


    Thus, the duo plus little demon slowly flew up. The monsters popping out from the ck clouds were called ''Panditur'' by students. Xue Ren and Delis could see few of them here, some even at Nirvana Rank.


    Seeing acquaintances, Delis cheerfully waved at them, then their transport actually had to retreat. The lightning eagle couldn''t really keep up with these monsters, so Xue Ren and Delis kicked its body and flew up by themselves.


    "Beautiful wings."


    "Thank you."


    As bluish wings popped out from Delis'' back, Xue Ren got reminded that she is indeed winged race. Those wings were strangely pping too fast, but it was all because of his carelessment. Delis herself got surprised by it and blushed.


    Her whole appearance was like bright lightning sun on the ck clouds background.


    "Yu''er, you have been silent all this time. Daddy is kinda sad."


    "Wuwuwu!"


    "Hahah, cheer up. mydy. How about you chose direction? With your help, I will definitely tame one of these panditur monsters."


    "Wuwuwu!"


    Happily raising her hand, Xue Yu choose the direction. Xue Ren''s words put her in huge contentment as she waved it for a while. Looks like Xue Ren''s knowledge from third reincarnation is being utilized thoroughly!


    Uris was good father until his children grew up to the point of independence.


    "What about me? I also want some luck!"


    "Wee."


    "Eh?"


    Flying away from surprised Delis, Xue Ren left the wingeddy and hisugh echoed throughout her mind for good ten minutes! She awakened when his body indeed disappeared into the ck clouds, then choosing the direction herself, she also sunk into those ck mountains.


    -


    "Wewewe!"


    "You can''t see... Hmm~~"


    Swinging his arm, Xue Ren used his wind ability. The clouds run away from them and as the ck mist escaped from the Xue Family duo, the huge amount of flying monsters became exposed. They wereying in those clouds, waiting for Xue Ren to make a move.


    However, they didn''t expect him to use wind ability.


    If the students from academy used their lightning, then clouds would absorb those and it would backfire. Here, they had to sense the beasts and their lightnings with senses. And as Xue Ren seemed new to this ce, they hoped for him to be stupid and release the lightning unknowingly.


    Quite intelligent beasts one would say!


    "Wuwu?"


    "Oh, I also don''t know how to tame them! Hahah!"


    "Wuwuwu!"


    "Hmm, how about you try to feed them? Here, Daddy has few fruits from lightning towers."


    "Wuwu!"


    Taking out the small grape, Xue Yu took it slowly, then she raised it adorably. Instead of looking at monsters, Xue Ren had his eyes full of love straight looking at his daughter. Thedy also felt his gaze, so she let out cute voices to attract the attention of monsters.


    She clearly wants to help her father win over Delis!


    ROAAAAAAAAR!


    "Wu!"


    The monsters roared, their roars startling little princess. She threw the grape straight into the monsters big mouth which was bigger than earth''s pelkians for sure. The mix of eagle and pelikan was indeed good as they could devour much and quickly fly!


    They flew straight at Xue Ren, but he wasn''t that worried at all.


    "Hmm, if not grape, then apple."


    Lightning apple, gentlemen.


    Shu!


    And so, the Xue Family began throwing various foods at the panditur monsters. Thedy was attacker while Xue Ren was her carriage as he held her tightly, dodging all the iing lightning attacks.


    "Here, lightning potato."


    ROAAAAAAAAAAR!


    They clearly don''t like potatoes.


    "Oh, it was normal one~~"


    "Wuwuwu~!"

 Chapter 342: Corrupted beast

    <h4>Chapter 342: Corrupted beast</h4>


    ''I must feel their presence... and catch the one who is alone.''


    Delis had rough knowledge about these monsters and their territory. ck clouds were naturally able to absorb the lightning, so she used the already hidden lightning here to find their presences.


    Then slowly blending into it, her whole body became like lightning as she pped her wings forward.


    Finally finding one lone panditur, thedy sneered, then her gentle lightning slowly went through the ck clothes. Utilizing the soul concept to her utmost knowledge, thedy sessfully prated through panditur''s mouth.


    The big and wide mouth that could eat few people!


    Although she uses gentle lightning, thedy wasn''t nning to be gentle at all. Her eyes let out vicious light as she hoped to win with Xue Ren. Instead of trying to tame it by food, thedy wanted to beat the shit out of it until it surrenders.


    It was already tried by many, but she didn''t have any other idea. Trying to speak with those was stupid choice unless you are main world''s core!


    Knowing all of these, thedy''s gentle lightning submerged itself in panditur''s mouth. However, as one of the lightning monsters with good bloodline, the monster found it rather quickly, its mouth letting ear piercing sound!


    ROOOOOOAR!


    "Mmm! Did it hurt this much? Hehe~~"


    The moment the monster found out about her presence, Delis unleashed her gentle lightning that exploded and ate a little of its mouth. With the blood seeping out from its mouth, Panditur opened it wide, then ck clouds began entering it.


    Gathering the lightning from its territory, the ck monster let out the lightning boosted by it!


    "It won''t do much damage! Now, let me beat the shit out of you!"


    Miss Delis went wide.


    -


    "Ahahah~~"


    "Wuwuwu~~"


    The Xue Family was still on the move. Running away for god know how long, they were sending various food, then after it got empty, Xue Ren began taking out various treasures rted to lightning. Ores, cores and even a little of lightning pool water.


    He began giving it all for his daughter who seemed to enjoy this particr little adventure the most. Herugh was non stop ringing in his ears and he was simply filled with contentment. When dangerous and too strong for her treasures left his space ring, Xue Ren held her hands and together, they worked towards monster.


    The happy family was enjoying their time the best.


    "What is this... You... Oh, god.. Was I the only one taking it seriously?"


    Then, Miss Delis found them. She didn''t evenment why there wasn''t any ck clouds, but her mouth instantly opened to look at Xue Ren and Xue Yu who were enjoying this to the fullest.


    "Oh, Delis. Looks like you got hurt a little."


    "Hmpf! Instead of running like you, I was fighting!"


    "Wuwuwu!"


    Why did it sound like ''loser''? Delis narrowed her eyes, then she shook her head. It was fine for this happy little princess to insult her as she indeed allowed herself to gain few scratches and wounds from their beaks and lightnings.


    Still, the sight of the two was lovely and Delis herself wanted to join in.


    However, it was hard to step into the two, so she only kept her eyes on them until Xue Ren spoke out.


    "Delis, can you help me? Look, I am out of resources. Hahah~~"


    "Wuwu?"


    He wasn''t really out, but his eyes and instincts of Sex God seemed to notice the emotions of Miss Delis. Immediately taking action, Xue Ren spoke and Delis'' whole face brightened as she appeared next to him.


    Ignoring the fact that she had shattered clothes and one could see a little through her shirt, thedy took out the lightning wand. It seemed to be actually tree''s branch! As Xue Yu took it without asking, Delis curled her lips up as it was adorable to look at little princess throwing the resource.


    "I see."


    "What is it?"


    "Nothing~~"


    Due to herst reprimand, little princess quickly epted Miss Delis by their side. Thus, the group began trying to tame the panditurs together! And since Miss Delis was here, Xue Ren just decided to sink into the ck clouds, going deeper and deeper.


    Right now, it didn''t really matter whether they can see or not.


    Xue Ren was hoping to see the deepest parts of this ck cloud and his desire was known by twodies.


    However, Xue Yu was still throwing various resources as Delis didn''t stop passing her.


    First ps, now throwing! This little princess is learning various techniques indeed!


    "It might be quite dangerous though. Look at me, even I got wounded by them, so be careful now. Let''s blend into ck clouds."


    "Let''s do it then. Yu''er, stop throwing."


    "Wu."


    Slowly going deeper this time, Xue Ren finally found the main home of panditurs. It was huge flying ind that had nests made from lightning branches and so. However, as he entered this ce, his eyes went wide as he sensed something.


    It was... dark violet energying out from the panditur who was on the highest nest.


    "Careful, Delis."


    "?"


    ROAAAAAAAAAAAAR!


    And the panditur who was on the highest nest also noticed them. However, the person he noticed was little princess. Due to her not being able to properly use her energies, thedy had to rely on Xue Ren.


    But it was still hard to ovee beast''s instincts. As it sensed Xue Yu, the feeling of reverence sprouted out from its heart.


    It was feeling that the monster didn''t like.


    Thus, it leaned down to kill her.


    "How? It''s also the strongest panditur here! How is it so easy to reach him?!"


    Delis naturally got worried, but her eyes immediately stopped trembling as she saw Xue Ren and Xue Yue getting d in violet lightning. It was so light and bright she momentarily forgot about everything.


    It was first time she has seen such lightning and the closer the monster was getting, Xue Yu''s body was also mixing the dark violet lightning.


    And to top it all over, the golden specks also appeared.


    "What is... this... feeling?"


    "Delis... Let''s get rid of this monster together."


    "Eh? Ah... Yes... Sorry, it''s just... this lightning is rather unique. Why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    "Because I was waiting for good timing. Now, I need your help to kill this monster."


    "Don''t worry, I am Second Nirvana Rank! Even if we don''t kill it, we will be able-"


    "No, we must kill it."


    "..."

 Chapter 343: Miss Delis kiss

    <h4>Chapter 343: Miss Delis kiss</h4>


    Xue Ren wanted the blood of this particr panditur. It had lightning and demon blood mixed, so his greed was understandable. d in his violet lightning, Xue Ren utilized his bloodline and soon enough, Di Xun and Lightning God lightning appeared around him.


    At this moment, the heart of Delis was beating rather rapidly. As Xue Ren kept showing uniqueness, she also felt the power of this golden lightning that was making her feel something akin to ''reverence'' towards him.


    It was strange as she had the same golden lightning in her body! However, as Xue Ren spoke, those feelings got sent away, leaving only astonishment.


    "Delis."


    "Yes?"


    "I will go with slow lightning. Stay close to me."


    "Okay..."


    Not even knowing why she was so obedient, Delis stood closely and their bodies touched themselves. As Xue Ren utilized his slow lighting, Delis finally realized that Xue Ren was only showing her a bit of his secrets.


    Then afterwards... what will happen? Knowing his secrets, what will he do? Will he perhaps leave her or this academy? Thedy had truly such thoughts, but she got rid of them quickly as it was battle now.


    Since Xue Ren had violet and golden lightning mixed together with Xue Yu, their bodies also connected simr to Xue Ren and his women during ability called ''Domination''. Standing with beauties, Xue Ren finally surrounded himself with lightning pirs.


    Those pirs were fully golden violet as he didn''t hide anything in front of Delis. Also, the monster was strong, so he had to go all out with his lightning.


    Boom!


    And this very monster finally shed into one of the pirs. His mouth was also widely open and two sharp objects sunk into lightning pirs while ck clouds of this monster began leaving out its mouth.


    Glittering with dark violet lightning, the feeling of fear also began to sprout out in Delis'' heart as she saw it.


    Xue Ren and his daughter were fine as they had demon''s bloodline.


    "This is demon''s aura! This is panditur is corrupted by demon!"


    "What kind of emotion do you feel?"


    "Fear! The moment this dark violet lightning appeared, I felt fear... It''s fine now, but it took me by surprise."


    "Wonders Household then."


    "Eh? You know it?"


    Before Xue Ren could answer, his violet lighting let out the same vibes as monster. It was fear that yet again took Delis by surprise. At this moment, she realized the identity of Xue Ren yet she decided to help him.


    Utilizing her gentle lightning, the waves of hidden lightning swept throughout the whole nest.


    It was easy to do so, because Xue Ren unleashed everything he had from Wonders Household.


    ROAAAAAAAAAAAR!


    Roaring in fear, the monster tried to let go the pir. Since it was lightning pir, Xue Ren had easy way to mix his bloodline into it. Then, Xue Yu who was watching extended her hand, then clenched it.


    As they were miraculously connected, thedy also could take control over Xue Ren''s slow lightning. Her clenched hand was the image of what happened to lightning pir. It clenched the monster tighter as the lightning began spreading more towards its whole mouth.


    The ck clouds inside it were no longer the threat as Delis also exploded her own lightning inside. Her power of gentle lightning also began eating away the power of this monster.


    The corrupted monster who was strong and could deal her tremendous damage was just like that slowly being killed. Watching this from Xue Ren golden violet lightning, Delis was holding her chest as she had mixed emotions.


    There was naturally fear, but she also felt safe. At this moment, she realized how stupid it is to look directly into ranks! Xue Ren was so unique and his mixed blood was definitely stronger than her own...


    But then, she also heard that demons take over other souls to control bodies... Was this man truly Xue Ren?


    ''No.. he is himself. Xue Yu also has horns, so... there are demons who could leave the hell world already?''


    While thedy was thinking about Xue Ren''s identity, the man himself stepped forward. His whole body was inducing so much fear in the monster that it was slowly tearing apart his own mouth from its body.


    "Let me help you then."


    Grasping its mouth with one hand, Xue Ren put other on its wings, then his whole body exerted huge strength of his that teared apart the monster form its proud weapon in mere seconds.


    This was truly enough to kill this panditur! He gently threw the beaks away, then his hand used the glyph to gather the blood. Sucking the blood with its vampire senses, Xue Ren took it in few minutes.


    Meanwhile, his slow lightning pir kept exuding the wonders bloodline, scaring other monsters. They were also scared from simply watching him killing their strongest member.


    Getting the unique blood that was clearly converted by other demon, Xue Ren smiled in satisfaction, then his eyes nced at Xue Yu. On her two, the little princess was going to the highest nest. And since he had his slow lightning around, it was fine to let her be alone.


    She was little baby that was naturally curious about world. Xue Ren thought about it like that and let her go for solo adventure.


    Then, his eyes turned to Delis who was indeed confused highly by all these events.


    "Delis... You were cute and cheerfuldy, so I wanted to speak with you naturally."


    "Naturally?"


    "Yes, what do you think it is?"


    "Golden lightning of the lord... and... something else...I don''t know..."


    "Hahah~~ Yes, you are right. If you weren''t cute back then, I would''ve used those and your body would be jumping on me just like I wanted, right?"


    "No... way!"


    "Hahah~~ You are adorable, Delis."


    His sultry eyes were simply impossible to resist. Delis tried to retreat, but before she could, Xue Ren already closed distance. Wrapping his arms around her back, Xue Ren didn''t care about blood and everything else as he hugged the wingeddy.


    He yed with her blue wings with his simple touch. Simple, without any divinity or other energies.


    "You were indeed adorable and cheerful... So I didn''t want to use my divinity immediately."


    "Your growth... is so good... because you have other divinity... But... why is this divinity... making my heart... pound so hard? What kind of divinity is this?!"


    "Hmm~~ But I am not using any divinites on you right now though."


    "Eh?"


    "Right now, everything is put straight into my slow lightning... Delis, you are reacting to my body but not solely because of our bloodlines and powers."


    "..."


    "I am d... Hey, kiss me."


    After a while of hesitation, thedy slowly puckered her lips and innocent kiss has been ced on Xue Ren''s lips as thedy was indeed virgin!


    "I told you... that you can... touch me at Nirvana Rank though."


    "So let''s hit this Nirvana Rank now."


    Xue Ren was already slowly kissing her down her neck suddenly heard his daughter shouts. She wasn''t in danger, but it was more like she found something. He also scanned the whole ce and demons weren''t here, so there should be some treasures.


    "Delis... Will you wait for me?"


    "I will... wait..."


    "Ahahah, I am kidding~~"


    He took her into princess carry.

 Chapter 344: Fuck you, Kuzan! Slap! Close your mouth, Kuzan! Slap!

    <h4>Chapter 344: Fuck you, Kuzan! p! Close your mouth, Kuzan! p!</h4>


    Carrying Delis like princess, Xue Ren approached his daughter who was sitting closely to some big egg. This big egg was definitely rted to panditur as it was also releasing some hell''s energy. It was probably the main thing that demon hoped to achieve.


    Create a colony of wild hell panditurs here.


    "Amazing, Yu''er."


    "Wuwu! Wuwu?"


    "Oh, you are right. Delis is red, because she is embarrassed. Isn''t she cute though?"


    "Shut up, please!"


    "Your wings are pping."


    "Ugh..."


    After taking the egg to his world, Xue Ren allowed Xue Yu to sit on Delis'' stomach and as wingeddy felt Xue Yu sitting on her, the unknown pleasure swept throughout her body. The flous household was indeed amazing as simple touch of Xue Yu was enough to make Delis more red.


    But her emotions also yed huge role. It made her more embarrassed as she buried her head in Xue Ren''s chest.


    Xue Ren was unique just like her mother wanted the man for her to be. Then, he also was rather good man himself. His mysteriousness both in personality and power rising was something that was always making her curious as he kept making her create new promises.


    "If others find out, you will be in huge problem."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t find out~~ I am doing my best for the best future for my family."


    "..."


    Was he speaking such nice words to break more and more of her defenses? Delis was thinking while clenching his clothes, then Xue Ren dropped bomb that made her giggle like stupid woman in love.


    "Your gente lightning quickly took care of its dark clouds and mouth while I lowered its defenses with my bloodline... My Delis is sure amazing~~ But your flushing face for me is more amazing."


    "..."


    He leaned down, whisperingst words...


    "It made me hard as fuck."


    "..."


    She giggled when he turned to the side.


    Then, Xue Ren decided to also send few of these ck clouds to his world. With Di Xun here, he knew that nothing bad would happen. Then, as he left the ck world, he also took few normal ones just so that his world can feel more real.


    ''I should''ve taken these earlier. Haha~~''


    -


    Inside Xue Ren''s world.


    "Do it faster, Bitchy Kuzan."


    "Faster, Kuzan."


    "Work hard, Mr. Kuzan."


    "Fuck you, bitches."


    The threedies were watching Kuzan doing his work. They were sitting near the table, their bottoms sunk in good quality chairs. Muir was also enjoying this treatment, but she knew her status. Cheering softly for Kuzan, the smalldy caused two other beauties tough out loud.


    "Ren also said he wants to put the lightning pool inside this lightning tower. It would stimte our lightnings in both bodies and golden pces more. I am highly interested in it, so do it faster."


    It seems like Di Xun still has grudge for Kuzan after he trash talked her cooking.


    Thedy was purposely taking long breaks to only keep him angry which was effective indeed. The second was close to let out yet another curses as his lightning body trembled with small specks of lightning.


    Overall, thedies had break and they were enjoying the time rather nicely. Since their life spans are going to be truly long, it''s fine to lose few years solely for training. With stronger powers, they would enjoy the life better with Xue Ren by their side.


    Of course, Di Xun had the best treatment right now, but no one exposed their jealousy openly.


    However, soon enough, even Lightning Goddess herself got jealous.


    "Hi, my beauties. I see you are taking break, so we aren''t going to chime in."


    """..."""


    Xue Ren was here and he wasn''t alone. Xue Yu was sitting on some unknown for other twody as she had blood all over the ce. They knew that something was going on as ck clouds appeared out of nowhere with some egg, but...


    Another one!


    ''Looks like she is serious though.''


    Maria whispered, then Di Xun nodded. She saw how Xue Ren was looking at Delis which was tremendously different than at her mother.


    ''Let''s just leave them be. I am going to take care of Yu''er.''


    ''Sure.''


    "Yu''er, your mommy missed you-"


    "Mommy."


    "Ahhhhhhhh! Yes! Yes! Finally! Hehehe~~"


    Miss Goddess Lightning happily shouted as she grasped her daughter. Finally, after all this time, her daughter spoke second word which was Mommy. She hugged her daughter so tightly that Xue Yu already hoped toe back to father though.


    Still, Kuzan was here, and he was ready to strike.


    "Oh? After all this time? I guess you aren''t that much important. In few years, you are going to build new house as this brat will be riding her father in your own."


    "Fuck you, Kuzan!"


    p! p of Goddess Lightning ain''tughing matter. Kuzan got sent flying and thedies who were here from the beginningughed... Yes, they onlyughed as even they had incestuous thoughts inside...


    All because Xue Yu was too into her father.


    Only Delis was watching the show with astonishment. Not only Xue Ren had his own world, but thedies were fine. She knew Di Xun, but still had toment... Di Xun and Maria were top notch and Muir was young yet still had good looks! She looked at herself all with blood and huge wave of shame swept through her body.


    "Ren... I want to bathe..."


    But before Xue Ren could answer, another p rang out.


    It was Xue Yu pping her mother.


    "Buahahahah! I told ya!"


    p!


    "Close your mouth, Kuzan!"


    "Buahahahah!"


    She pped her mother, because hug was too tight, but the little princess couldn''t convey her thoughts.


    While Delis was watching in astonishement yet again, Maria closed distance and whispered love words to Xue Ren. She also corrected his clothes slightly as Delis was here. Nevertheless, she was showing herself right now.


    And that she loves cleanliness as she cleaned a bit of blood from Xue Ren with handkerchief.


    Then, Muir also approached, bowed and left the ce.


    "Yeah, we aren''t chiming in. Let''s take a bath."


    "I... I should..."


    "You should spent time with me, Delis..."


    "Ah... it''s so embarrassing!"


    "You will get used to it. Our family is going to be big after all~~ Oi, Kuzan, work hard!"


    "Fuck you."

 Chapter 345: Miss Delis boom boom boom

    <h4>Chapter 345: Miss Delis boom boom boom</h4>


    "Ren... Are you also... with my mother?"


    "Yes, your mother is also mine."


    "..."


    Delis asked as she had rough guess what is going on after seeing Xue Ren''s world. Nevertheless, she was also happy that he immediately showed this to her as it was sign of trust. She didn''t go into details as to how he is demon after seeing the variousdies within his world.


    He was mysterious and had a lot of energies.


    Then, thedy said something that made him explode withughter.


    "This world is only your first world..."


    Di Xun had said something simr, thus, Xue Renughed. The lightningdies were already good friends and now, it was time to make them sisters. At least Xue Ren knew that Di Xun wouldn''t get angry at either him or Delis.


    She wasdy deeply loved by him and she knew him very well!


    Sitting all naked in front of the mirror in Xue Ren''s bath, Delis blushed, then looked at her body yet again. It was good and in her impression, she didn''t lose at all whether it was Di Xun and Maria whose looks were getting better thanks to two divinities.


    She was already cleaned from simple shower, but there were still wounds.


    Getting confidence, she raised her head and sat straight. Then, Xue Ren approached and sat down behind her. He was definitely taller and demon like. His look were polished by one of the best powers for this and with her heart in love, those looks were devilish indeed.


    "Ah!"


    She gasped as she felt his hands touching her shoulders. Lightly utilizing his heavenly touch, Xue Ren began sliding his arms throughout her body to heal her injuries.


    After all this time, Xue Ren finally can heal hisdies this way. With the heavenly touch getting stronger thanks to everyone being so closely with each other, Xue Ren had his hands being everywhere in hisdies, so this man truly advanced in this regard.


    "Ahnn~ Nnnn.... Hyaa!"


    Letting out moans in between her brave attempts to hold these all for herself, Delis was slowly making Xue Ren''s grin even wider. She was cute and cheerfuldy, but now, as thedy in love, she became like most of the beauties in his family.


    Cute and lovely, adorably looking at him through the mirror with flushing face.


    He slowly and gently let his fingers caress her skin which was working miraculously. It was pleasant healing that soothed her embarrassment. Of course, Xue Ren was only sliding his hands across her arms.


    He had yet to go for her womanly parts.


    "Can I touch your breasts?"


    "They are fine."


    "Ahahh~~ But I want to touch them... Squeeze them hard and make you blush even deeper for me... This blush that is lovely thanks to your love sprouting deeper."


    "Do you say it to every woman?"


    "To every woman that enters my heart, alright?"


    Not waiting for an answer, Xue Ren pushed his hands forward as he wrapped those greedy palms with his heavenly touch. The moment hended on Delis'' breasts that were jutting out calmly, thedy let out yet another moan that made her legs press tightly against each other.


    Squeezing those tightly, Xue Ren let her chest make various shapes as he marvelled at those in the mirror. With her eyes also looking at herself with huge flush, Xue Ren let out chuckle, then nibbled on her ear before biting it.


    His bite was yet another strike of heavenly touch that was perfectly matched with strong squeeze. He made Delis tremble as she spread her legs wide, stretching her toes non stop.


    "Ah! This... feels so good... you demon~~"


    "I will take it as praisement... Delis, you also have beautiful chest, your moans are pleasure to my ears. Let me feel you closer."


    As he said so, Xue Ren pulled Delis closer, her naked ass meeting with his little brother. As he immediately or rather, instinctively stuffed his rod in between her ass valley, Delis for the first time could feel his shape and might.


    Then, she gasped as he lightly shook this waist.


    "Ren... Ah~~ This... is... too early..."


    "I have waited enough, no?"


    "Nnnn~~"


    Trying to not let any moan, Delis suddenly felt his hand letting go one of her peaks. Her eyes instantlynded on the mirror and she saw his hand going down to her garden that was twitching... Twitching for him...


    "Don''t... be so... greedy... Ahhhh!"


    Lightly letting his finger that was like pleasant feather run across her juicy garden''s entrance, Xue Ren smiled as he leaned over her shoulder. Thedy had given him one, innocent kiss, so it was time to teach her what kiss is.


    "MhmmmnnN~~"


    Stuffing her mouth with his own tongue, Xue Ren showed the honed already abilities that shook the heart of young miss as she tried to somehow answer him. Yet, he licked everything inside her, exchanging saliva in domineering manner.


    Then, his hands became even better.


    All because Xue Ren utilized his divinity to stimte her own. The bloodline desperately answered Xue Ren''s heavenly touch and golden specks of lightning began appearing whenever his hands passed by.


    "Ahhh! AhhhH! Oh LORD!"


    With his two fingers already being inside her juicy garden, Xue Ren scratched her insides while other hand twisted her red pearl hardly. Twisting it like he wanted to take away her pearl from her breast, Xue Ren also folded and unfolded his finger inside her juicy garden as though he wanted to scratch away her pink walls.


    "Ahh! This feels so good! Oh! Nnnnnn! Ahhhh!"


    Feeling his heavenly hands along with his tongue going for her mouth from time to time, it truly didn''t take long for Delis to shake her waist for him. She, by herself, began taking care of his rod as her ass cheeks clenched his little brother tightly.


    "Delis... You are already jumping for me... It would be much earlier if I used my divinity on you. Do you think it would feel the same if I used it this way?"


    "I don''t know and honestly! Ahhhhh! I don''t care!"


    "Hahah~~ Then, I want some praisement."


    "Mmm! Your fingers feel so good I feel like peeing."


    "Ahahah~ Good, then pee. Don''t hold back."


    "Was it really good praisement?"


    "Of course. I can even help you."


    As he said so, Xue Ren grabbed her under knees strongly and soon enough, Delis felt like flying. With her body raised up, she saw her garden gushing out love juices while twitching as if asking for more...


    Then, as she saw how he is holding her tightly while looking at her. Thedy simply couldn''t take it anymore as another liquid flew out from her juicy garden in beautiful parab.


    She felt shame, but then again. Xue Ren said that this is good praisement. Although her body kept trembling from mixed emotions, the pleasure took over her as Xue Ren''s hands massaged her while holding.


    Even if it was her under knees, it still felt good. She closed her eyes shyly, then love liquids kepting out. After good while of pleasure in standing position, Xue Ren allowed Delis to fall from the clouds of pleasure as he summoned his divine bed.


    Here, inside the bathroom...


    "This is... really soft bed..."


    "I know, right. It also works all for me as it''s my divine equipment."


    "Eh? This is..."


    "Sex God''s divine equipment."


    At this moment, Delis gasped.

 Chapter 346: Good job, I like.

    <h4>Chapter 346: Good job, I like.</h4>


    Her little mouth opened widely was indeed cute.


    Xue Ren got reminded about their small encounter where he, and strangely Xue Yu,guhed at her for not understanding ''My size'' joke.


    Having her all naked and sunk into his bed, Xue Ren slowly crawled so that his face would be up above hers.


    Looking directly into her eyes, he used his hand to caress her cheek, then lowered his head down to once again take her red lips for himself. While doing so, the nket moved as if trying to answer Xue Ren''s desires.


    It sunk her a little deeper and nket engulfed her naturally. Of course, her front was all visible for Xue Ren, but her back was tightly clenched by nket. It was as if Xue Ren got another pair of hands and those hands held her bottom tightly.


    "Ah!"


    Then, she also felt the nket softly coiling around her thighs, legs and feet. It was the touch of divine bed and heavenly touch that properly massaged her, brinking Delis all the way to ninth heavens of pleasure.


    Of course, Xue Ren could feel it as though he was touching her with his own hands. His rod trembled showing the desires, so he who was kissing her while listening to those muffled moans slowly broke contact.


    "Do you remember ''My size'' thing?"


    Speaking about it while sniffing her fragrance, Xue Ren already softly raised his body. Delis who saw rather strange movement, blinked her big blue eyes, then flushed red turned to the side as she shook her head.


    Well, she clearly doesn''t want to speak about it.


    Because looking at the trembling in front of her rod, Delis had already guessed what he meant.


    Putting it in the mouth... Quite dirty and perverted!


    "Delis.. Today, I am exploring all three ways."


    "W-what? T-three? No! I don''t want to."


    "But I want. I want you to feel me thoroughly and that I am serious about you. Come, let me show you it in the best way."


    If it was like that, Xue Ren just decided to go for yet normal kiss. It was quite and romantic, so Delis puckered her lips as she saw him approaching her in normal way. Of course, Xue Ren could change the approach!


    But he ain''t that bad.


    Going for deep kiss, Xue Ren activated his ''Domination'' ability and his desires began thoroughly thump in the heart of young miss. She felt his clear desire and although she couldn''t really understand it well, the moment she felt the nket entering her ass in rather hard form, Delis gasped and her eyes went wide.


    Domination and Divine Bed are indeed Sex God abilities. Thedy understood immediately Xue Ren''s desire thanks to thebination of these two abilities, her eyes blinkin in rather shameful manner.


    All because the nket that was spreading her pink hole was rather gentle and good.


    Was it because divine energy of Sex God took away all the pain? She didn''t know, but she felt truly good right now, something that shouldn''t happen!


    "Ah... It''s... not fair... Dirty... Perverted... Ahh~~"


    "Hahah~~ Delis also likes to give praises, I see."


    "Mhmn~~~~~"


    While slowly spreading more and more of her bottom, Xue Ren went for another wild domination kiss. He felt her ass nicely and the desire to go here got even more stronger. Just this was enough to let Delis submerge wholy in the nket with ''hard'' part.


    "Mhnnm~~"


    Wrapping her arms around his back, she sunk her nails deep into his skin as her waist slowly stroked his crotch. Xue Ren allowed his hands to squeeze her chest again, while her juicy garden was getting more wet.


    Of course, it was only juicy garden.


    "Let me prepare your ass all for me."


    "W-what are you going to do?"


    Asking curiously, thedy no longer rejected the idea. Xue Ren could only give her big smile as he saw her charmingly looks! This smile made her slightly nervous yet thedy also answered with simr smile.


    The problem of Xue Ren being demon was already thrown away out of the world!


    "Oh..."


    Then slightly gasping, Delis felt her body turning around. The divine bed was neatly answering Xue Ren''s wishes, and in a sh, Xue Ren haddy''s back and her bare bottom all for him. He saw those ass cheeks slightly red and sweaty from all his care.


    Such beautiful picture caused him to instantly move.


    "Ah... It''s definitely better... to feel your own hands."


    "I know, Delis. Your ass is going to get a lot love now."


    Caressing those perky bottom, Xue Ren slowly fondled and kneaded her ass cheeks. His hand sunks into her soft flesh and the slow and affectionate love began spreading across her bottom. Getting more red here, Delis buried her head inside soft nket which was full of Xue Ren''s fragnance.


    Her mind rolled due to this, but then, thedy felt Xue Ren''s getting a little wilder.


    He pressed her ass cheeks tightly against each other, then spread them widely for a while. Each time he spread her ass cheeks, Xue Ren let out a bit of saliva drip down all the way to her pink hole. With his saliva being applied here, he came back to pressing those ass cheeks while kneading.


    So much love, so much care!


    "Mmmmm~~"


    Delis naturally would moan lovelingly while feeling it. Her muffled moans pleasured Xue Ren, then soon enough, Xue Ren went for the pink hole with his own mouth.


    After Eleonora''s treatment, Xue Ren felt nothing bad towards this. He also explored more and more of hisdies and he truly was ready to sink everywhere insides their bodies.


    "Ah! Ren! No.. way! Ahhhh!


    With his tongue touching her pink hole directly, Delis simply got astonished. She could clearly feel that this ain''t finger! She raised her head up and tried to look back, but Xue Ren already drilled his tongue deep into her second garden.


    Thoroughly going to lubricate her, the sex god was utilizing his heavenly touch which quickly made Delis sink her head back to the nket.


    While his face disappeared into her bottom, his hands still kept kneading her ass cheeks.


    "Ah! AHhhh! Stoppp! Ahhh! It''s soo! Nnnnnnn~"


    Coming from her ass being licked, Delis simply rolled her eyes as she herself couldn''t believe this. Her juicy garden twitched along with her pink hole! While Xue Ren ended his care below, he raised his head, then spoke the truth that hit her heart strongly.


    "Your mother loves in the ass the best."


    "Oh lord..."


    "Your ass also twitches cutely... Let me give it what it needs the most."


    "It doesn''t... Nnnn~~"


    Burying her head yet again into his nket, Delis patiently waited for Xue Ren''s rod. Then, he finally shoved it staright in one go. Due to his desires being strongly teased by her, Xue Ren was simply unstoppable right now.


    His rod let out golden lightnings inside her ass so that the pain from this abrupt move would get overtaken by the pleasureing out from their bloodlines, divinities and simply love. While lodged deep inside her, Xue Ren leaned down giving her big kiss onto her hair.


    Then, he swung his hips.


    "Ah! Ahhh! Ahhhhh!"


    The bed didn''t even crack as she felt her body bouncing inside this nket. As her body shook due to the fast and loud sounds of their bodies smashing into each other, Delis let out praisement.


    "So good, so huge, so thick, so hotttttt!"


    "Ahah~~ You keep giving me better praises I simply can''t stop looking for more. Let me pump harder then... and deeper."


    "Mmmmmmmm~~"


    Sinking deeper, Xue Ren already made Delis let out few small tides while he himself felt iing pent up white energy. Their bloodlines got stimted to the maximum and he felt his power reaching yet another breakthrough.


    "Delis... feel your own body... Look deep into your power!"


    "Ahhh! It''s... third rank! Ahhhhh! So deep! Fuck! Ahhhh!"


    "Yet anotherdy cursing in front of me all naked. Ahaahah~~"


    "Don''tugh! Ah! Ahnnn! AHhh!"


    "Didn''t I tell you... that I will hold you with Nirvana Rank?"


    "You did... Good job, I like."


    Such cute murmurs ended up with Xue Ren strongly exploding deep inside her ass.


    Just like her mother, Delis started her close rtionship with her cute bottom.


    "I will take Di Xun together with you next time. Her own divinity will help you for sure... But now, let''s enjoy our own time, okay?"


    "Mmm, I like it..."


    "I like it as well, Delis~~"


    Pah! Pah! Pah!

 Chapter 347: The Fifth Throne awakens

    <h4>Chapter 347: The Fifth Throne awakens</h4>


    Three years passed.


    Whole three years full of pleasure and pride.


    "Daddy, it''s hatching."


    Pride from his daughter being so smart was the best feeling Xue Ren had ever experienced.


    She was close to four years old yet the little princess was already speaking fluently. Her lightning was in good control after all blood baths and her experiences! Xue Yu was also not pping any women unless they interrupted her time with father.


    It didn''t matter what was the reason.


    If someone stepped into her and daddy, the p is unstoppable!


    "I see~~ Wonders bloodline is flowing through this egg, so this pet has the same power like my Miya, your aunt-"


    "Daddy, I want to know more about wonders bloodline!"


    "They focus on fear. Evoking fear in others is the asset of the strongest Wonders Demons. Mmm~~ Your aunt Miya has 10th pir which should be one of-"


    "Daddy, do they use this on themselves?"


    "Of course, that works on them and they can also use it... in quite special way. Well, that 10th pir tried to-"


    "Daddy! The monster baby ising out!"


    "Where? I don''t see... Oh, there is crack... Hmmm~~"


    Kuzan who listening to their conversation had quite funny expression. His eyebrows were raised while eyes narrowed so much one could immediately understand his emotions.


    "Where does this jealousyes from?"


    Then his eyes looked at the young monster. It was small and barely could open its eyes. But the monster was definitely mutated one it had dark violet jewels. The moment he saw Xue Ren looking at itself, the whole little body trembled and wonders bloodline activated.


    "What a fucking shitty race. Holy shit. Do they grow up in fear? Be more human like, will ya?"


    The monster baby tried to show obedience, but Xue Ren was simply stating hierarchy. Then, passing down one of the lightning fruits to Xue Yu, he was showing his owner! The baby beast seemed to understand that this littledy is his owner as it opened its mouth.


    Patiently waiting for Xue Yu to give him food, the lightning pet got surprised as he heared the munching sounds.


    "Mmmm~~"


    As she puffed her cheeks, Xue Yu enjoyed the small fruit all by herself! Xue Ren onlyughed out loud! This father is corrupted by love for his daughter! Ignoring pitiful baby, he gave her a little more, then finally, he told her to feed the flying beast baby.


    "Give one to this beast. From now on, he is yours."


    "Okay, Daddy."


    After brief look, Xue Yu raised her big eyes, then threw the fruit! She didn''t give it gently! In fact, it was merciless throw that hit the forehead of the beast without any gentleness at all. It sshed into liquids and poor baby had to drink everything.


    Gu... gu...


    "Ahahah~~ Nice throw~~"


    "Hehe~~"


    The fear within little beast baby was growing even more as the strongest, Xue Ren, was agreeing to everything Xue Yu was doing. It trembled and licked the sshed fruit while inwardly enjoying the taste.


    "If you are going to be good pet, then yourdy will reward you, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Good daughter nodded with big smile and the familyughed as they spent few more hours. Xue Ren talked more about bloodlines, but withoutdies as Xue Yu masterfully asked her questions. Then, the duo naturally ended up talking about their own.


    Xue Yu has two bloodlines of demon race. She also has a bit of goddess of life to help her with alive concept. Not good as Xue Ren as Sex God naturally was worried about it while pumping his Goddess Lightning.


    She had bloodline that Rushai orginally had - Furore. It was working on one''s anger. Then the flous one.


    As Sex God descendant, Xue Yu liked thetter the most.


    "Daddy, look at my tail! It got longer!"


    She waved her butt as the tail followed.


    Kuzan who was on the lightning tower''s top coughed up a blood... Lightning blood.


    ''This brat is dangerous. I must keep considerable distance.''


    And he also smashed the ores quicker to end up the tower as fast as possible.


    Three years weren''t enough to build it to the end and it was only at Nirvana Rank. Nine floors tall, the tower was strong and intimidating. Of course, the lightning was quitecking here, but Xue Ren has been going on a lot of adventures with Xue Yu and otherdies, so he still had rtively good amount of lightning.


    It was enough for Di Xun to catch up to him and then, Xue Yu also began small training here.


    It was boring without father, but what can she do?


    However, as Kuzan came back to work, his eyes noticed something. For a moment, he thought he is seeing things, but as he turned his head slightly, there was... another man standing at the edge of the tower.


    "There is no moon in this world."


    He was wearing white uniform from top to bottom. It was simr to those from military and just like those soldiers, he stood straight with seven tails fluttering behind him. They were going up and down slowly as he was contemting about his whole life.


    "And you are no longer here as well... sister..."


    The man sighed, and faint smile followed slightly after.


    "Fifth? How are you... here? Without any.. body?"


    "Soul concept... Looks like you are quite inexperienced in this regard."


    "...So you have finally awakened thoroughly... Tsk, don''t speak about me about those shitty concepts. Fucking annoying."


    Looking at Kuzan with his pale grayish eyes, the fifth approached the second. Patting his shoulder, Kuzan felt the lightning body disappearing. Instead, the true appearance of his soul popped out from his lightning body.


    "This is...freedom. Hahah~~ Good! Now, I can p this bitch Di Xun with my human appearance. Last time, she was in throne room she had to focus on training. Hehehheh~~"


    "We kinda look simr. Hahah~~ Now, now~~ Our souls are weakened, but that''s understandable as yellow river takes everything. But it doesn''t mean we can not get our powers back. The only difference is that we are going to rely on main reincarnation."


    "Xue Ren?"


    "Yes. Right now, other than the divine wings and lightning, every other energy of his is at so low level that mere children of higher races are enough to beat him."


    "Kinda understandable. Look, if not bitch Di Xun, then he wouldn''t raise his lightning that fast."


    "Yeah, you get the point now? If he gives me permission to use his ''tigress moonlight divinity'' my soul... should at least boost it to Heaven Rank..."


    "I get it now."


    "Yeah, let''s meet him now~~"


    Xue Ren could sense the change within his throne room. When he submerged himself into it, the sex god could see the grayish like moon light blinding on the fifth throne. It was lightening the whole throne room, but no one was here.


    However, soon enough, the tapnded on his shoulder.


    And as he opened his eyes, the smiling fifth appeared before his eyes. His short hair in simr color to throne fluttered slightly as he knelt down to pinch Xue Yu''s nose. He also had pointing upwards cat like ears on his head....


    p!


    "Hahah~~ That''s quite clingly daughter."


    "Fifth..."


    "Yeah, nice to meet you, Xue Ren. Let''s have a nice talk~~"

 Chapter 348: Incestuous Duo

    <h4>Chapter 348: Incestuous Duo</h4>


    "Let''s have a nice talk~~"


    "No!"


    Xue Yu snapped, her angry eyes looking too adorable. The fifth onlyughed more as she reminded him of his sister. He patted her head as he made his soul tangible, then allowed her to p him once again.


    Since the fifth appeared, Xue Ren had to stop his sweet time with daughter. He was important part of his and his throne had already helped him and hisdies with soul concept. Kissing his daughter''s forehead, Xue Ren called Muir and the three reincarnations went for small stroll.


    "It''s your own world?"


    "Yes. The medium world I have been sent to was actually the fallen high world. The high race used some treasure to form another realm within it and it was probably the reason for the world to fall in ranks. I used this treasure on myself and here we are."


    Xue Ren spoke softly, then his eyes looked around.


    His soil that was summoned with alive concept was independent soil that got nice treatment from hisdies. The greenwn had pleasant luster and flowers were scatterd pretty much everywhere.


    Right now, they were moving through the sidewalk made by Muir who was the one who had done the most to make this world beautiful.


    And even now, she took Xue Yu to paint the world with her cheerful attitude. The two smalldies began watering the whole garden and Xue Yu was listening to Muir attentively. She liked the beauty of the world she was born to as well!


    "There is still no sky... But at least I got clouds, hahah~~"


    "Hahah~~ You don''t really have to worry about it... I think that if your world''s core awakens, then you should be able to get the sky, moon, sun and clouds."


    "World''s core... Hmmm... What should I do to awaken it?"


    "That''s rather hard question. Ya see, I have never heard about anyone forming their own world."


    The fifthughed, then the duo approached the area where thedies gather. Surrounded by beautiful forest and smallke, the ce was brimming with nature that always had care of cheerfuldy indeed.


    Of course, the area wheredies gather was needed as Maria''s house got sent quite away from otherdies.


    Not only house, but her ''ind''. Since she was vampire, everything around her had rather bloody smell. It was fine to be around her as she could properly control it, but her house and bloody forest was impossible to bear for Di Xun and Xue Yu.


    Muir already had vampire bloodline inside.


    So she flew quite far away, then the routine of friendly gatherings has been formed.


    "You will one day find your own world''s core and have a nice fun with it. Right now, let me introduce myself."


    The fifth sat down on thefortable chair, his back straight. He had attitude that of a leader that was used to talking with others. Xue Ren and Kuzan locked their eyes, but before the fifth could open his mouth.


    "Wait, Kuzan... You have body? No.. this is..."


    "Shut up and listen."


    "Hahah~~ You are sure good friends. Well, the moment second appeared in this throne room, the new life began... The new life different from his past, right?"


    "Right. We are different, that''s for sure. But I do have a tendency tough sometimes like idiot."


    "What the fuck? Close your bitch ass Xue Ren! Myugh is perfectly fine."


    "Hahah~~~"


    The fifth enjoyed this. He also had thrown away his past lifepletely on the lightning tower! Hisst words were said as former his, and now, he began the new life! And this very life was already pleasantly getting influenced by Xue Ren and Kuzan who both were ''the same'' yet different.


    "In my previous life, I had name ''Peler''. Luvte Peler. I was the leader of Moon Foxes along with my sister."


    "Moon Foxed?"


    "Yes. We were under the direct control of Celestial Moon Empress."


    Peler spoke about it rather proudly. Before he could even say the reason for his pride, the second who was listening while resting his head on his palm opened his eyes wide.


    Boom!


    Then, the huge knock rang out in the gathering spot.


    "This bitch?! This bitch who tried to rape me?!"


    "W-what? She is one of the most beautiful divinities... Why would you even get mad at her for trying to sit on you? Also, she is virgin, no? You would get huge amount of boost if she actually saddled-"


    "Damn bitch wanted my bloodline! Fuck her beauty, I will have Xue Ren fuck her ass in the future! Whore will scream like bitch Di Xun when she was giving birth... Hueheueuehe~~"


    ""...""


    The fox man could only look at Kuzan strangely. Xue Ren himself only rolled his eyes as he ignored this man. The bloodline of Goddess Of Life was something Kuzan hated, but it allowed him to get stronger, so not like he can thoroughly hate it.


    Nevertheless, with this knowledge, the sex god and second finally realized why this woman was willing to sit on Kuzan.


    "So I have rather pure bloodline of goddess of life. Hey, Kuzan. What the fuck is this monolith?"


    "Fucker, why do you ask me? Don''t you have my full memories?!"


    "Yeah, yeah. Calm down. The road is long aready, I though you had formed some ideas."


    "Hmm~~ I think I know why. I have heard about humans possessing God Of Fire divinity. It was probably your family, Kuzan. Losing this was tremendous wound to your family''s prestige, but at the time when your family had this divinity, The Goddess Of Life was searching for divine fire, so she had meeting with your family."


    "Oh? What happened next?"


    "I don''t know. But not shortly afterwards, the divine fire got taken over by dragon race."


    "Hah! I know."


    Then Xue Ren sneered.


    "They tried to get her bloodline, but failed. Easy."


    "Idiot. If they failed, then why do I have it?"


    "Maybe they got a bit of blood, so they had to imnt it on young babies. After few generations, little Kuzan popped out and he was lucky enough to have it. The monolith purified your blood and here we go."


    "It doesn''t matter. Our bloodline from this bitch is dangerous and we have to avoid her at all cost."


    "I know, idiot~~"


    Peler nodded as well. If God Of Fire under humans had problems, then goddess of life could solve them with her bloodline. But overall, it was still stupid to go against her. Anyway, he could only guess like others two.


    "Celestial Moon Empress probably realized you have extremely pure bloodline and hoped to give a birth to a child with simr one. You see, Moon Divinity strongest asset is soul concept. But simrly to the Goddess Of Life descendants, only women have the most pure bloodlines."


    "HAHAHHAH! Don''t worry, fifth. We wil send Xue Ren here soon."


    "Go fuck yourself, I ain''t going here."


    "Honestly speaking. One day, you will have to."


    Then, the fifth added as he spoke about the truth that Xue Ren already had a guess.


    "She is pure Moon Divinity. You have sub-ss of this divinity within you, so I can only guess... that one of your women have it and you are Sex God. Well, that''s amazing Divinity, so the road is going to be fun I think."


    "Yeah, you awakened at the best time. Back then... Oh.. back then... This idiot was so reserved..."


    Kuzan let out few tears out of these sad times.


    "Peler, are you saying that Yue won''t be able to get stronger than Celestial Moon Empress?"


    "Sub-sses can''t go higher than their main ss. That''s the rule of universe. She also has advantage over her if your woman somehow stumbles upon her. But, sub-ss... can be main ss easily."


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    "If Celestial Moon Empress bes your enemy, then work together with your woman... and maybe..."


    The words were clear. Xue Ren and Kuzan let out vicious light from their eyes as they understood the meaning. Soon enough, the silence descended onto the gathering spot and everyone was waiting for someone to speak.


    Kuzan was the one to break the silence.


    "Heh, If she is truly one of the most beautifuldies, then I guess our Sex God will take good care. Anyway, the future is long and this idiot only has two wings. Peler, how did you die? Hmm~~ Wanna know about my death?"


    "Haha~~ Sure tell me~~"


    Sharing about his experiences, Kuzan spoke about it while sneering and sneering. Right now, he had possiblity of revenge and Xue Ren was himself too broken. Soon enough, the dragon god of fire will get pped by Bitchy Kuzan!


    "Oh, my death... My death was quite unexpected one. But my life was already long enough and I have died in the best way possible, so I don''t really mind."


    Peler began his story.


    It began with him and his Moon Fox Tribe.


    The legend says that there was nine tailed fox. Whether it was woman or man, it didn''t matter. As this legend was truly legend buried deep within the heart of Moon Foxes. Even Pelerughed about it as he spoke.


    Then, he reached the point where his power exploded.


    "My bloodline was good. My twin sister also had good bloodline and our tails were popping off as if being angry for being hidden for so long. The more tails, the more pure bloodline. I have reached seven tails as you can see."


    "Your sister was the same?"


    "Yes. We were both the strongest and our tribe got higher in ranks in the Starlight Moon Divine Alliance. The old men were happy and even hoped for us to reach divinity~~ Divine Moon Fox sounds nice, right?"


    ""Yeah.""


    "Unfortunately, we hadn''t be divine, but our powers still grew stronger. In the end, we had good spot in the moon alliance and our deaths were as much as they used to be. No longer cannon fodder for alliance, our tribe grew in numbers... but I was virgin."


    "I see... Wait, what?"


    At this moment, Peler slightly blushed. He looked up as if looking for the moon. With eyes filled with emotion and love, the fox man suddenly turned his attention back and spoke the words that no one expected.


    "I loved my sister. She was the same. For more than ten thousand years... or even more... I don''t know... I was virgin and she. We were working hard, always supporting each other. At the time when our tribe was so big I couldn''t recognize most of the descendands of my friends, I and she stepped back from the spotlight."


    ""Y-you... Why are you blushing so hard?""


    "Together, we used to watch our tribe for much longer than we lived for... The days were passing by and one day, I asked the sister the same question most of my dead ancestors asked."


    Why aren''t you looking for mate partner?


    "" . ..""


    "I was also asked a lot by this question. The possibility of young prodigy being born was huge after all. We both had so pure bloodlines~~"


    "So what did she say?"


    "Kuzan, don''t fucking chim in so impatiently."


    "Hahhaah~~ Well, well. She send me this question back. After all these years, why should I care? I just told her I loved her like woman."


    "And?"


    "Kuzan, shut the fuck-"


    "And we fucked like rabbits! Ahahah! For one hundred years! Then our bloodlines exploded from the overuse as we aroused ourselves with our tails, moonlight and raw power. I fucking smashed her in our tail''s cocoon like true Sex God! Hahah!"


    Peler wasughing madly. The vivid image of his seven tails and his sister blending together to hide their incestuous rtionship was indeed beautiful. In the grayish moon like world, he was the true man.


    "Anyway, let''s talk about the present. So, you have sub-ss moon divinity. I can use it to help you... Guys? Why are you looking at me like that? It was fine after all these years,e on. And our love was true, so awaken. I already got over past. We both were happy for most of our lives."


    "Cough! Cough! I see, I see. After all these years, it''s okay... It''s okay..."


    "Holy shit, I thought I am weirdo, but I guess.. It''s okay... It''s okay..."


    "Xue Ren, now. My bloodline should''ve awakened inside you. I can teach you about raw soul concept. And you too, Kuzan."


    ""It''s okay.""

 Chapter 349: Ladies go for some blood, then beauty appears.

    <h4>Chapter 349: Ladies go for some blood, then beauty appears.</h4>


    Xue Ren didn''t have to worry about anything.


    That''s what he believed.


    When he was in his own world, the multi colored orb was floating inside Gravei''s household as no one dared to interrupt her work. She was also keeping an eye of this, even though she didn''t know the exact use of this orb.


    Delis and Di Xun told her to watch over it, so she was already ready to put her life on it.


    As for the two lightningdies who became close, they were in the lightning towers in the Lightning Forest Of Life.


    Here, they were both training attentively.


    This ce was brimming with alive concept and one could learn on other mistakes while fighting those lightning fallen victims. Grasping the concept here was good, but thedies were also gathering the blood with their space rings.


    Naturally, thedies were going up and up as their talent was good! Due to this good talent, both beauties were simply unstoppable.


    Rising in ranks, they got up and found a tower that was rich in lightning and its alive concept.


    "Slow lightning~~"


    "Gentle lightning~~"


    Thebination of these lightnings was indeed good and thedies swept through the nirvana rank victim quickly. Holding each other hand, the twodies created beautiful picture with their wide smiles as they went forward to get a blood.


    After few slow battles to learn more about alive concept, thedies were now going ham.


    "It''s so nice~~ I like!"


    Delis spoke brightly. Her powers were tremendously boosted thanks to Xue Ren taking care of her bloodline. He also could add a bit of Di Xun''s golden lightning into her bloodline like Lightning God so thedy was indeed stronger.


    After all these years, Delis got ustomed to her new family and she also felt the Xue Ren cares about her. And with Di Xun being good, lightning sister, thedies became closer than ever before.


    "Mmm~~ It feels really nice to mix our lightnings. Right now, our next goal should be to learn our respective lightning techniques so that we can activate both at the same time. This way, we will rise higher!"


    Di Xun happily added, then thedies went to the next floor. They were going to gather a lot of blood to surprise Xue Ren and show their hard work. After hard workes great reward! And it feels good to give him all these blood to refine.


    Both lightningdies felt this way.


    "Isn''t here a little quiet though?"


    "Now that you say it... It''s really quiet. There should be other Nirvana Rank students fighting..."


    Thedies passed through the floors in mere seconds. The reason for that was simple - the floors were simply empty. With their curiosity piqued, they went up to peek at the Heaven Lord Rank floor...


    Roarrr! Roaaaaaar!


    There was panditur here.


    This one was the biggest panditur thedies had ever seen. It was eating the lightning victim with its big mouth and everytime it opened the mouth the take lightning meat into its maw, the ear-piercing scream left it.


    It was scream of woman...


    "It was... Sile?! This panditur..."


    "It''s corrupted... by Hell''s energy."


    Di Xun added. She was mother of Xue Yu who had the demonic bloodlines. Her body could discern the hell''s energy easily as if she was demon. Delis who had simr thoughts instantly agreed.


    However, the flying beast was the only one corrupted. Thedy inside was being slowly tormented by this hell''s energy as she fought back. But the dark clouds within this monster had dark violet lightning, so there was no way for her to use it for herself.


    From all the wounds, thedies of Xue Family knew that she has been fighting for a long time.


    And that she was the one to kill everyone, either lightning victims or students.


    "Let''s help her. Also, send message to Ren."


    "Okay."


    The wounds were so severe the goddess lightning called her man. She took the first step forward and her body unleashed the lightning pirs that slowly moved around the whole room. The slow lightningpletely stopped the movement of the beast as it began fealing the fear.


    Then, Delis ended her job wlessly. Her mind transmission got transferred to Xue Ren through his multicolored orb and as the master of his world, he got notified rather quickly.


    And thus, the two lightnings yet again made the appearance.


    "Delis, the best way is to use your gentle lightning to help Sile inside. Give her your lightning while I take care of this beast slowly."


    "Sure, that''s the best way indeed! I like."


    While thedies spoke, the panditur itself was trembling with fear. The fear that was born from feeling two divine lightnings! The heart of his pounded hard and with the wonders bloodline it ended up strengthening him up!


    ROAAAAAAAAAAAR!


    His roar swept through the whole floor, raising the skirts ofdies slightly. Then, with the ck clouds leaving his mouth, the corrupted panditur made for himself a little domain on his own.


    It interrupted Delis'' soul concept that was trying to prate through its mouth. The ck clouds with the dark violet lightning were working as good defense. Furthermore, it utilized the lightning of thedy inside.


    With the power up, panditur truly got full control over her body and power.


    "Tsk. It will take a while to prate through it."


    "Wonders Bloodline is indeed strong. But we can''t risk her life!"


    As Di Xun shouted, thedy raised her hand up. Standing straight, the goddess performed her divine ability thates from her heart, from her divinity!


    "Divine Lightning Descend! Delis, match your lightning with me!"


    "Sure!"


    With the appearance of thunder that had image that of dragon, Di Xun utilized her alive concept thoroughly as there was loud, truly loud roar. The dragon was naturally born from her love for Xue Ren!


    The dragon opened its mouth wide, then the lightning storm began leaving it. He also began his march down eating his own lightning along the way. The closer he got, the more stronger the lightning became!


    Then, he thoroughly ate his own lightning, its cheeks puffed up! Shoving his head into the ck clouds, the huge golden explosion rang out as Di Xun wholly destroyed the small domain!


    ROOOOOOOAR!


    And along with the explosion, severe pain swept through the panditur as his body screamed with utmost pain! At this moment, the Goddess Lightning didn''t stop at all, her slow lightning closing up to the wounded beast as shepletely wrapped it.


    Of course, Delis already prated through, her lightning helping the woundeddy!


    ROAAR! ROAR.... Roa...r....


    Roaring till the end, the monster''s screames slowly disappeared as his life got pierced by the beautiful lightning. Di Xun and Delis sighed, their bodies already running to help Sile.


    "K-kill me... This... disgusting... energy is already... running...through my..."


    "Don''t talk and wait. You will survive."


    As Miss Goddess Lightning spoke, Sile closed her eyes obediently as if she listened to her mother...


    Mother lightning.


    "What is going on? Why are you in the heaven lord rank floors?!"


    Soon enough, Xue Ren enraged voice rang out as he was naturally worried for his lightning beauties. It only caused them to smile lightly even though there wasdy grimacing in pain.

 Chapter 350: Another one! And another one!

    <h4>Chapter 350: Another one! And another one!</h4>


    Sile wasdy Delis spoke about when Xue Ren had small adventure to the ck clouds.


    She was the only one to tame the panditur and use its body to fight. It was good as the panditurs had natural born resistance against the lightning and she also could use the ck clouds within its mouth to regenerate her own.


    It was strongbination and thedy had slow lightning as her primary force.


    So it was even more stronger this way. Thebination of lightningdy and beast was good and it piqued interest of many, but no one was truly strong enough to tame the beast.


    Nevertheless, as the beast was goodpanion to rely on, it was also one of the weaknesses for Sile.


    "The beast got corrupted and before she could realize it, her body got attacked by it."


    Xue Ren spoke as everyone was in his own world. After taking her here, he disappeared from the lightning forest of life in a sh, so that he can calmy help thisdy.


    Di Xun was naturally good-hearteddy and Xue Ren found it challenging to help her. He properly examined her body, then with his soul concept that was strengthened by Peler, the sex god properly viewed the veins of thedy.


    Her energy passages were slowly getting corrupted by hell''s energy.


    "They are gathering more and more hell''s energy... Delis, did you tell your patriarchs about demons?"


    "Yes, I told them, but... It''s not that easy to find them... We don''t know how, but they are either not here or using something special to hide..."


    "Last time, the panditur exploded with anger simply because he got scared of us. Then, we have found a little more beasts corrupted."


    "Yes..."


    "The goal of demons is to corrupt beasts. Anyway, let''s focus on thisdy now."


    Although Xue Ren hadn''t told Delis about thrones, he had exined that his demonic bloodlinees from his family side. Then, thedy finally remembered that Hell World had sent their bloodlines around the world, resulting in new races being born.


    Still, Delis was already thoroughly aware of Xue Ren''s feelings, so what he is didn''t really matter to her at all. She only spoke praises and enjoyed getting a few from Xue Ren.


    "Her wounds can''t get healed because of the demonic energy... Hmmm~~"


    Xue Ren tried to gather the demonic energy by putting his hand on her own. Thedy could feel his touch and in the midst of the pain, the sudden pleasure startled her, her eyes wide open! Looking at Xue Ren, she no longer spoke to kill her, but rather waited patiently.


    Was his touch this good? Definitely!


    As it wasdy''s body, Xue Ren used his sex god ability. It made him easier to operate! Then, utilizing his bloodline, he tried to gather the demonic energy, but it ended up in failure as both Xue Ren''s demon ruler bloodline was weak and wonders bloodline was also scared of him.


    It got so scary thatdy screamed in pain as she felt something eating her from inside.


    "Hmmm... Alright. Let''s try this."


    """?"""


    Thedies tilted their heads as Xue Ren slowly crawled on the bed. Then, he approached thedy''s lips and sealed those thoroughly! Going for deep kiss, Xue Ren tried to forcefully use his domination ability.


    It works with hisdies that have connection, but right now, he was trying to forcefully go for it!


    "Mhnnnnnn~~"


    Being kissed by handsome man that could soothe her pain a little, Sile trembled and quickly closed her eyes. Immersing in the kiss that was another pleasure in this pain, she felt fine by being kissed by unknown man.


    She would dly moved her arms if she could!


    Then, Xue Ren who was trying to form connection with thedy he also sees for the first time slowly slid his hand across her body. Going to her secret ce, Xue Ren utilized his heavenly touch with slight fire magic.


    The hot and warm fingers caressed her thin entrance to the garden, warming it up. He allowed her to feel his fingers slowly, then as if getting approval from her body movement, Xue Ren entered her insides.


    At this moment, his Sex God Divinity prated the insides of thedy as well.


    ""!""


    And both of them could feel the feeling of being one.


    Xue Ren could feel the pain of thedy and she herself could feel how healthy and strong Xue Ren is. It was so mysterious she felt like forgetting about everything except Xue Ren''s advance.


    "MmmmmNnnn~~"


    Naturally, in this case, thedy let out muffled moans that made other lightningdies tremble.


    Still exchanging saliva with Sile, Xue Ren now could utilize his demonic bloodline better. The wonders bloodline of his began corrupting the foreign power inside Sile''s body.


    If it was scared of Xue Ren, then wonders bloodline perfectly utilized this fear as it began its corruption.


    Rushai''s corruption.


    Soon enough, Xue Renpletely had control over her body. He took every hell''s energy for himself allowing her to move. And as Sile could move, her aroused body wrapped itself around Xue Ren. Her hands hold him tightly while going for the kiss.


    Actually, it was her first kiss.


    With Xue Ren teaching her for a while, Sile used her new knowledge and rather rough battle of tongues unfolded in the room of Di Xun!


    Thedy herself was watching the show with narrowed eyes. Delis was the same.


    If Xue Ren gets anotherdy, it will be helpful for him... That''s for sure... If that''s the case, then she might also enter this so called ''Divine Army'' of his... If that''s the case...


    Then they just have to either watch or leave.


    Both chose to watch.


    "Mhmnnm~~"


    As the muffled moans kept ringing in his ears, Xue Ren followed the desires of thedy as his hand left her juicy garden. Then with slightly wet fingers, he began smearing her juices along her wounds so that they could heal.


    It wasn''tparable to the healing of various medicines and alchemy pills, but in her current state, Sile enjoyed this mix of pleasure and pain.


    "Hey, I am Sile."


    "Xue Ren. So,dy. Are you ready to surrender yourself to me?"


    "I am! Thanks for saving me. Now, feel free to use my body!"


    From his touch alone, thedy could tell that Xue Ren too liking to her body! He allowed his fingers to caress her across her whole body and Sile simply moaned while keeping her eyes closely to his face.


    Between his slow massages, thedy also attacked his lips from time to time.


    "Your body needs to be healed properly."


    Her clothes were torn in few ces already, so Xue Ren instantly went into action. Thedy had fine figure, her peaks not too big, not too small. Around D size if he had to tell! Xue Ren slowly fondled those bare breasts, then his arms took her into his embrace.


    Sitting on hisp, thedy deeply looked into Xue Ren yet again, her arms holding his shoulders tightly.


    In this position, Xue Ren could ''heal'' thedy''s back with his hands, ending up on her bottom.


    "Wrap your legs around my back. Then push yourself towards me. This way, you will also heal here."


    "Yes~~!"


    Sile immediately followed hismand which was pleasantmand. Not only it healed her, it also brought another pleasure and pain mix. Awakening her masochistic side, Sile kept pressing herself against Xue Ren until he exposed beast.


    "Ah!"


    Only then, he raised her body up, then allowed his rod to pierce through her juicy garden.


    "After this treatment, you won''t be able to leave me anymore."


    "I don''t mind!"


    "Then, I won''t hold back at all. Scream."


    "Ah.. Ahhhhhhh!"


    Thrusting from below, Xue Ren pierced through her juicy garden utilizing his sex god divinity. He had no time to check, but when the blood seeped out, Xue Ren realized his mistake as thedy was virgin.


    Nevertheless, his spear d in sex god divinity only brought up the pleasure, so thedy didn''t even realize that Xue Ren was feeling bad about it.


    "Ah! Ahhh! Ahhh! So this is sex! Ahh!"


    It depends on thedy, but Xue Ren would rather let thedies feel the paining out from losing this cherry. Still, with her waist going back and forth greedily, Xue Ren couldn''t lose to her, could he?


    "Nnnn! Ahhh! Mmm~~NN! Ahh! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Properly clenching his ws on her perky bottom, the sex god began his advancement all the way to the deepest parts of her juicy garden while enjoying her attempts to clench him as tight as possible.


    Exploding with his white seed and golden lightnings, Xue Ren allowed Sile toe and feel her first, real climax. Then continued pumping hard, their bodies already in new position.


    As thedy felt the bed once more, she also could feel another type of softness.


    It was Di Xun who was behind. She allowed her thighs to be pillows, then chimed into this first time experience.


    "Hi, it''s me."


    "Ah, it''s you. Thank you for saving me... Ahnn!"


    "No problem, but as you see, my man took liking into your body, so from now on, I hope you will be able to satisfy him when he feels like taking you."


    "Of course! Ahnn! Ahhh!"


    "Mmm~~ Then good. Delis, let''s take care of Sile''s breasts, shall we?"


    "D-Delis?! You are here?! AHhhhH!"


    "Yes~~ Your screams are kinda cute. If you weren''t always spending your time with this beast, then you already would''ve lost your virginity."


    "Maybe! Ahh! But thanks to my poor beast, I could meet... Xue Ren! AHnN! AHnnn! So all good! All good!"


    ""Mmhmn~~ Her chest smells like Ren~~"


    "You are right, Delis... Ren has fondled her breasts after all~~ MnmmnnN~~"


    Soon enough, the whole room exploded with golden lightning and the party of four got another good session of training.

 Chapter 351: The same as me

    <h4>Chapter 351: The same as me</h4>


    "If you stroke him here, he will tremble with pleasure."


    "Okay."


    Sile quickly ustomed herself to the new environment. Right now, thedy was with Xue Yu. As former master of the strong panditur, thedy was teaching the young miss few things about these beasts.


    So she naturally became the person that spend either a lot of time with Xue Yu or Xue Ren. Naturally, if the Xue duo were together, no one tried to interrupt them.


    When Delis saw how Sile isfortably speaking with Xue Yu, she got jealous and puffed her cheeks. Not trying to speak about it openly, thedy turned her attention to lightning tree that was growing inside the tower.


    Like any greenery, this tree needs water just like lightning.


    "Ah! It was funny! Good, I like!"


    But when Delis heard Xue Yu speaking in quite simr way to her, she giggled and happily began taking care of the new tree and its fruits.


    "Looks like you are all healed."


    "Daddy!"


    "Ah! Mr. Xue Ren."


    Sile screamed just as cute as Xue Yu. She immediately stood up and her body bowed to Xue Ren who was like her savior. Of course, she treated other lightningdies like her savior as well, but in Xue Ren''s case, she hoped to show as much as possible of this gratitude, so that he would show her some care.


    "How is your beast growing?"


    "Good! Look at this, Daddy!"


    Xue Yu performed the trick Sile had told her and the beast trembled cutely while letting out few small ck clouds. Xue Renughed as it was indeed funny sight! With his daughter being happy, he turned the attention to newdy of his Lightning Household.


    She had red hair scattering to the sides and her long and round figure was attractive indeed. By being beast tamer, Sile was giving off rather wild vibes, but thisdy was bing all meek when being pumped by Xue Ren.


    He extended his hand to caress her cheek which ended up withdy happily prickling him with her lightning.


    "Do you enjoy your time here?"


    "Mmm~~ I do. Thank you, Mr. Xue Ren. I am willing to give my life for you."


    Right now, most of hisdies were rather defensive type of lightning warriors.


    Slow and gentle.


    If used together, it was indeed strong defensive formation.


    Xue Ren was happy as it calmed down his heart.


    With the new addition, he knew that his Xue Yu will also learn few defensive tricks and get even stronger.


    "Daddy, what are you going to do today? I want to spend all day with you."


    As Xue Yu adorably asked, Xue Ren pinched her little nose. They together had a lot of adventures. Either duo adventures or with Di Xun and Delis. There were times when they went together out or everydy had Sex God all for herself.


    "I am going to look over lightning techniques. They might seem simple, but it will allows us to maneuver our lightnings in stronger and more efficient way. Then, prepare some blood baths."


    ".."


    Not answering back, Xue Yu only send the most adorable look she could bring and the duo ended up going for some small stroll inside the academy.


    -


    "I can move by lightning well, but Estas Lightning is quite annoying to grasp thoroughly. Anyway, I am already on good way."


    "Daddy is the best. Your lightning itself will be storm!"


    With her knowledge about lightnings from Di Xun and otherdies, Xue Yu spoke the bestpliment and Xue Ren onlyughed out loud, ruffling her hair.


    She was already close to four years old, but her hair was long enough to cover her whole back. The mix of ck and white was quite charming and lovely as she happily swung her body form side to side while being held by Xue Ren.


    Soon enough, the Xue duo entered the library with techniques.


    Fighting for these is natural here.


    Xue Ren could see few students fighting between each other. Still, those weren''t people that would allow him to get stronger, so he just passed quickly all the way to the deepest parts of the library.


    Here, the elder stopped him.


    "Brat, that''s not the ce where you can step in."


    "I can. These techniques are enough to make me get better understanding of lightning movement, so..."


    "Hahahah! Sure, sure. Students these days always boast! If you-"


    Then, the elder looked at Xue Yu. He gasped and something inside his mind exploded. As if losing his self, the elder lost all his light in his eyes, then soon enough, rather evil like voice left his mouth.


    "What is this demon?"


    "I see. So you have nicely infiltrated the academy."


    "What is this demon?"


    "My daughter and your greatest enemy."


    As the elder heard this, he locked his eyes on Xue Ren. As if trying to see through his body and bloodlines, the elder quickly shook his head as Xue Ren has good defenses.


    Natural defenses. He has so much bloodlines that it in itself is enough to distract many.


    "She is indeed greatest enemy for me. But since she is your daughter, you also should possess bloodline of Furore, right?"


    "So what?"


    "Nothing. It''s pretty rare to have this bloodline. Only few individuals of Furore Household are in the hell world as most of them got either sacrificed by Great Ancestor Rushai as first wave against Death Goddess... or killed themselves after the truth about Great Ancestor Rushai became unrevealed."


    "Thanks for telling me this. Now, give me your soul."


    "That''s only one of many soul puppets. As demon, it''s perfectly fine for you to go against us to strengthen yourself. We, demons, are ready to sacrifice everything and everyone. But...."


    "?"


    "What is your standing for our Hell World?"


    "I am going to use every demon I meet on my path to strengthen myself. Then, I eventually will stumble upon your world. Or maybe before that, I will meet someone else from your Hell World and it will change my opinion. Nevertheless, one thing is sure. For now, you are my enemies."


    "Heheheheh~~ Sure. Strengthen yourselves... I am sure that one day, you will work with us."


    "Hoh? We will see. But I would like to know where your confidencees from."


    "That daughter of yours... is the same as me."


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 352: Wonders. S. Elzer

    <h4>Chapter 352: Wonders. S. Elzer</h4>


    "I can feel it... So one day, she will definitely want to ride on me."


    As the controlled elder spoke, the hell''s energy exploded out mercilessly, he swung his fist forward to check on Xue Ren. With his fist d in dark violet lightning, Xue Ren realized that the demons invading Divine Lightning Alliance use their hell''s energy in lightning form.


    And it was rather goodbination.


    The Sex God could feel that the lightning isn''t mere form, but has the concepts of lightning, alive and soul. It was strong lightning that had anotheryer, wonders bloodline.


    "I am 30th pir... Wonders. S. Elzer."


    ''30th pir...''


    "One day, you will search for me, brat."


    Elzer was definitely introducing himself to Xue Yu and hisst words indeed stated it. He swung his lightning forward in simple motion.


    Xue Ren raised his free arm, then allowed his own violet lightning to erupt. It was dark one this time though. Simply so that he could show the demon that he also has the simr ability.


    And as Elzer saw it, he chuckled loudly, his puppet trembling with happiness. Then, he tried to aim at Xue Yu with his other free hand. Why was that so?


    Furore Household bloodline.


    Rushai''s original. The bloodline that stands out the most in Xue Ren''s body and even worked a little before Rushai himself awakened.


    Elzer was aiming for Xue Ren''s anger to see how much this bloodline of anger can boost his abilities.


    "Ha? Bastard... What is this?"


    "One Foxmoon Tail Seal."


    As Xue Ren muttered this, the small fox like tail coiled around his and Elzer''s connected fists. It was definitely utilizing the soul concept fully as the little grayish tail was transparent.


    Then, Elzer raised his head and could see another man standing behind Xue Ren. It was the fifth, Peler. He was boosting his technique that got passed down to Xue Ren!


    "You can utilize it, but the power is rather weak. Feel thoroughly how my moon spirit seals his soul."


    "Got it."


    "You have other soul within you?"


    Naturally, the demon''s question got ignored. While the small fluffy fox tail appeared, Xue Ren immersed himself within this technique to thoroughly feel the sealing power of this soul moon concept.


    With Peler behind him, he knew that nothing is going to happen to Xue Yu.


    This man already could utilize Xue Ren''s tigress moonlight divinity. If Elzer somehow could move his body, then the fifth would unleash his techniques from the past that in divine form would be definitely strong!


    ''It sucks him. Hahah~~ Sex God''s reincarnation indeed.''


    As Xue Renughed inwardly, the little fluffy tail began trembling slightly. It was thick and fluffy tail, so there was a lot of room to seal the soul here. Also, the 30th pir had only sent a little of his soul here, so sooner orter, he will definitely disappear.


    But, the resistance was quite scary.


    ''30th pir... He is definitely out of ranking of mortals... Just how can Ipare his strength to others?


    Elzer''s soul was indeed scary. It had the cold, death like feeling and it could properly put resistance against Xue Ren''s technique. Even with Peler''s help, it was still hard to properly seal the demon.


    Of course, it was only one time, but that''s only how much Xue Ren can summon. The reincarnations were training here right now!


    "Bastard, feel honored. In order to strengthen my soul and body, the amount of sacrifices was so big your little brain can''tprehend it. If it wasn''t for that daughter of yours... Then you would''ve paid higher price."


    "!"


    The moment his demonic voice rang out, Xue Ren felt his arm getting severed. It was mere feeling, but this very feeling was enough to induce fear within his heart. One moment... One second, one sh.


    It was so fast and if something like that happened in real battle, then he definitely would lose his focus, getting even more severe wound.


    ''30th pir... Wonders bloodline!''


    "Your fear... seems tasty."


    "And your whorish mouth seems disgusting."


    Controlling his pounding heart, Xue Ren swung his other arm. The series of punches that soothed the little heart of Xue Yu appeared as Xue Ren began venting out his feelings. During this, the little fox tail finally began absorbing the soul of the 30th pir without any resistance.


    He broke through it... But what was the price? The demon just showed off his prowess...


    "I don''t adviceing you to this academy... in a month."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "The usual."


    Elzer chuckled, then his whole soul got sucked into the tail that quickly became like small tattoo on Xue Ren''s palm.


    Speaking of tattoo, Xue Ren currently got rid of Luxuria''s like tattoo to teleport. It was good ability, but only for short travel. The current himself has enough power to open normal teleportation door with his resources gathered around the world and Delis'' household.


    So it was fine.


    Right now, he had small fox tail on his palm that possessed 30th pir soul. Xue Ren could definitely use this to strengthen his own soul, so he decided to toe back with few techniques gathered. Using this elder''s dead body to seal the papers, Xue Ren got for himself everything he needed with small bonus.


    -


    "Were you scared?"


    "No."


    Xue Yu answered briefly, but she was still trembling. Hugging clothes of her daddy, Xue Yu was surely worried about her father. For her, he was the strongest, but seeing and feeling the unknown vibesing from 30th pir Elzer, the smalldy got worried.


    "Now, you understand that I am not truly the strongest. But that''s how it is. No one is born the strongest and we are both still young~~"


    Hearing this, her worriness only got stronger, but Xue Ren quickly ruffled her hair to calm down this daughter of his who believes too much into him.


    "But I have power to be the strongest. My Yu''er also has it, so let''s grow stronger. Isn''t it beautiful concept? We can spend a lot of time together this way. Good and bad times, supporting each other."


    "W! Daddy will be the strongest."


    "Haha~~ What about Yu''er?"


    "I will... be the strongest after Daddy... and Mommy."


    If Di Xun heard this, then she definitely would end up crying out loud.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Oh, she heard it. The Goddess Lightning who got notified about their appearance in the Xue Ren''s world popped out from her house only to hear it! She covered her little mouth with both hands, then let out cries of happiness!


    Sending lovely gazes at Xue Ren and Xue Yu, thedy quickly turned around.


    "Bitchy Kuzan! Did you hear it?!"


    "Fuck off."


    "Hahaha!"


    -


    Xue Ren spent the days withdies for whole month.


    It was month full of lightning explosions indeed.


    He had became closer with every lightningdy as much as possible, then his daughter also got massively stronger.


    Xue Yu was angered by Elzer''s power and mighty attitude. Her anger ended up forcing her bloodline to get stronger.


    Of course, Xue Ren was preparing for Elzer''s show.


    He told Gravei about it and she notified everyone. Of course, it was hard to believe, but why would thedy lie about it?


    They still did few checkings whether she is corrupted or not though.


    It ended up with Gravei getting so angry she got sent to Xue Ren''s world.


    Surprised by this, thedy got so happy about this she told Xue Ren to bring her whole household here.


    Towers and so on. Of course, those words were said while feeling contentment, so Xue Ren told her that elders would notice that something is off and only problems would arise. So he gave her a lot of pleasure and the Xue Lightning Family prepared themselves.


    If not academy, then at least they...


    Everyone notified their close friends and in such way, the month passed quickly.


    "It''s time... What are they going to do? All out assault?"


    "Demons are known to be sacrificial. I won''t find it surprising if they actually end up bringing a lot of people only to kill as much as possible lightning students while dying themselves."


    "Yes! Ren told me about their Flous Household. They are literally growing stronger by fucking each other, so their numbers definitely have a lot of flous bloodlines mixed!"


    Delis was right.


    Anyway, the Xue Family was outside.


    Xue Ren surrounded by beauties wasfortably sitting in the chair! Strangely enough, only Di Xun was sitting next to him as everyone else decided to stay. Looking up above, the group suddenly could see a huge violet lightning going through the sky severing it.


    And a lot of corrupted lightning races leaving it.


    """For real?"""

 Chapter 353: The usual

    <h4>Chapter 353: The usual</h4>


    Demons either sneakily attack and corrupt from shadows...


    Or simply don''t give a fuck and go for all out battle.


    Right now, Xue Lightning Family was looking at the huge amount of corrupted races leaving the dark violet crack! Various races, various lightnings.


    Those lightning were always either full dark violet or with a tinge of dark violet color. It meant that demons were studying these lightnings! Xue Ren immediately thought like that, then stood up.


    He wasn''t going to fight with the pirs. That''s naturally the job for patriarchs here.


    Instead, Xue Ren nned to move with hisdies to fight against lesser demons. Everyone was corrupted here, but due to corruption, the blood was definitely slightly changed.


    So it would be the best gather as much blood as possible, then take the only demonic and corrupted part. Then, Xue Ren with his new techniques from Peler, could also gather souls for himself.


    Since demons are attacking here, then they are prepared for it.


    They are prepared to die!


    -


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    The demonic bodies falling down were like violet rain. They didn''t care about defensive formations at all. Smashing themselves as though they were real lightning themselves, the demonic corrupted bodies exploded immediately upon fall.


    Like that, their honed and tempered bodies with lightning exploded with huge strength. Utilizing everything and converting it into the lightning energy, the demons were truly merciless in breaking through defensive formations.


    "30th PILLAR!"


    Then, one of the patriarch spoke. He was already flying with his bluish wings scattered widely to the sides. d in bluish golden lightning, the patriarch utilized the Estas Lightning as the huge lightning likence appeared above his palm.


    "Little patriarch~~ Show me your lightning~~"


    Standing at the highest point - Elzer was proudly raising his head with his corrupted body. He was exuding unique aura with the dark violet lightning exploding throughout his whole body. Those streaks of lightning were looking a bit different than other demons.


    But no one could tell a difference.


    "VERY WELL!"


    Grabbing his own thick lightningnce, patriarch of the academy send hisnce upwards that went through defensive formation as if there was nothing at all. Then advancing forward, the huge lightning lights exploded as 30th pir intercepted the flyingnce.


    It was doing its best to go through his palm! Estas lightning was like many lightning bolts condensed into one. Used by patriarch himself, this hugence should''ve already prated through the weaker body of the corrupted man yet...


    "Not bad~~ I guess... thest part has been cleared~~"


    "What are... you.. talking about?"


    As Elzer sneered, Estas Family''s patriarch trembled as his eyes went wide. All because he saw the dark violet lightning gathering around Elzer''s palm. It was the same as his... highly condensed from various lightning!


    "It saves a lot of energy and you know how, we demons, love it~~"


    His tone was bing more and more loathsome. Everyone from the academy was forced to listen to it in the midst of the exploding with lightning demons. Not caring about his demonic brothers who were exploding their souls as well, Elzer swung hisnce down.


    Of course, he was used to dying demons.


    Shu!


    And with this lightningnce falling straight into defensive formation...


    Boom!


    Elzer had shattered the firstyer!


    "Hahah~~ Not that strong at all, right? You pussies only train and train here. Raising forces for the main world? More like sending some pussies up to be cannon fodder~~ Hahahahah~~"


    Such words were yet again dis motivating the students along with his actions, but other patriarchs quickly done their job. Instructing other elders, the small formations out of students began to form and the answer against the demon''s invasion appeared.


    Unleashing every lightning techniques, students began fighting back.


    The three types of lightning were naturally the most strongest and seen techniques!


    -


    "Nice to meet you, boy."


    "Who are you?"


    Xue Ren slowly spoke as he heard rather nice introduction. The demon who was standing in front of him was wearing slight smile, his eyes dark violet. Of course, it was corrupted body, so Xue Ren locked his eyes on his as it can be said that this part truly belongs to him.


    "One of the demons under Lord Elzer''mand. Our orders are rather simple... Kill that women behind you."


    "Hah? Don''t tell me you are going to spare me? Hmmm? Do you think I am taking this?"


    "Of course not. We are also going to take you on, but you can''t be killed. That''s it."


    Xue Ren yet again narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t possibly know what Elzer meant back then, but it looks like he was ready to keep him alive.


    Right now, Xue Ren and his women were drenched in blood. It was blood belonging to demons, but also their own. They were suicidal race, ready to abandon everything just to get a little hell''s energy. Then, with their own techniques, they would send their own energies back to their leaders.


    But Xue Ren could seal their souls thoroughly and it was also the case for elders in the academy.


    However, Xue Ren and his women, except Gravei, weren''t like elders. For demons, they were naive and young students ready to be devoured. So they went madly at them while keeping the mother away.


    Xue Ren is looking young indeed. He has reincarnations, but his body exudes the young age of his initial, human form. Then, his Sex God Divinity and Flous bloodline perfectly masks his age. So all good...


    All understandable.


    "I see... I see... You seem quite stronger than the rest... So you are here to hold me in one ce, right?"


    "Right."


    "Then die."


    Opening his eyes wide, Xue Ren unleashed the fruits of his time here. The lightning pirs matched very well with otherdies and then, his hand formed a huge lightning that could be called simr to the one Estas'' patriarch had done.


    In his case it was spear, however.


    "So you are after Estas Lightning."


    The man casually spoke, then his body let out dark violet lightning that roared loudly. It was like beast''s roar!

 Chapter 354: I felt like touching your hand, darling.

    <h4>Chapter 354: I felt like touching your hand, darling.</h4>


    The lightning of the enemy demon was truly loud.


    As Xue Ren heard it, he thought that this man had kind of unique lightning, but in the end, the power of it was kinda simr to his own. Properly neutralizing his spear, the demon nodded to himself, then stood strong.


    "I am Kuye. Wonders Kuye."


    "No need to introduce yourself. I have already gathered a lot of demons blood, but that doesn''t mean I don''t want more!"


    Shouting, Xue Ren stomped the ground and his whole body rushed forward to fight the demon called Kuye at close distance!


    In the meantime, Xue Rendies had also tough time.


    They were fighting against demons who were ready to sacrifice everything. Their lightnings along with their expresionless faces were quite scary.


    It was so scary that the wonders bloodline''s effect awakened inside the hearts of the young lightningdies! They trembled slightly which was no good. It rtively slowed their bodies and with the heart pounding with fear...


    "Ah! One slipped through!"


    Di Xun screamed as she saw the demon going through her slow lightning. She immediately turned around, but her body felt so heavy due to all this trembling that thedy couldn''t properly react. Her smooth skin got severed by lightning deing out from the demon''s hand.


    ''Divine Lightning Descent!''


    Out of fear, thedy''s divine technique activated and she had done it in wrong state. Because of the fear from demon''s bloodline, the dragon itself was scared, but still descended.


    Boom!


    "Not strong enough... woman..."


    "!"


    The demonic like voice gave her yet anotheryer of fearness.


    Then, not too far away from Di Xun, Delis and Sile were rather close to each other. They tried to also join to Di Xun, but Miss Goddess Lightning stepped forward by herself as she had confidence.


    Yes, it was mistake of Di Xun to go alone!


    Their lightning were working very well and they could fight against demons despite their fears pounding their hearts. Being able to rely on someone, thedies quickly got rid of this emotions. Thus, they pressed forward.


    Of course, it wasn''t easy, but they were doing much better than Di Xun.


    Soon enough, one could hear demon''s loud cry!


    "ARGHHH!"


    It was mother of Delis, Gravei! Her gentle lightning was like lightning waves evident to everyone. She swept her hands and with loud screams, thedy tried her best to help Di Xun. But Miss Mother had way more demons to deal with, so she could only press forward.


    "Hey, bitch. You are scared? Right? Scared... Scared~~"


    "Scared~~ Scared of that woman losing her life? Hmmm?"


    Sneering at Gravei, the demons utilized their lightnings in the best way possible.


    -


    ''Why am I scared?''


    Di Xun who was getting more wounds on her body thought inwardly. She tried to control her heart, but it was hard to do so. So it was even more harder to stop her heart from being enveloped by demon''s ws.


    So she asked herself softly.


    In the meantime, her lightning tried to stop the demon, but the demon got simply too strong with all the fear gathered within her heart. As his eyes shone with lightning itself, the demon let out yet another lightning that struck the body of Di Xun.


    With her thigh being prated by this lightning, thedy softly fell.


    Her eyes went up all the way to Xue Ren who was swinging his lightning spear boosted by Estas Lightning mercilessly. He was so keen on killing this guy that his eyes became demon like itself.


    The demon was answering his lightning with his own, so it could be said that right now, both man were testing each other.


    But there was no fear.


    Xue Ren holds the lives of many. His daughter, Maria and Muir inside his body! How could he possibly allow himself to be scared of this man? The man who wasn''t even pir?


    Di Xun formed such thoughts! He was fighting for every woman of his and his every move was to help them. Either in battles or in this academy, The Sex God was always thinking about his women or daughter.


    And doesn''t she also want to protect those?


    "Divine Lightning Descent."


    As Di Xun''s slow lightning shone brightly, thedy stood up despite all the pain within her body. Her whole slow lightning changed from bluish lightning all the way into divine. Golden lightning d her body and the dragon that appeared roared strongly, not weakly like not too long ago.


    Then, the dragon entered her slow lightning pirs.


    "You are still scared, woman."


    "The fear that you are feeling inside... is your own."


    "Ha?"


    Di Xun didn''t yield at all. She only lowered her head slightly, her eyes narrowed dangerously. Those blue eyes were already golden as well. When demon saw these golden jewels, he trembled and realized that the words of Miss Goddess Lightning are indeed true.


    How could he not understand his own fear? What kind of fear did this woman evoke within him?


    Still, it should properly boost him and as he thought, the surge of power quickly enveloped his body.


    "Die."


    Stomping forward, the demon didn''t care about golden dragon disappearance. If he had to exin, then the dragon was used to boost her slow lightning. Still, he swept through these pir as if nothing.


    As if her slow lightning was only for show.


    "!"


    But when he got rtively close, the shoulder of his got bitten so hard he roared in pain! The slow lightning was defensive indeed. It could boost the perception really well! But now, Di Xun was using this slow lightning not to attack and defense at the same time, but to hide her dragon and its presence.


    "You!"


    Before the demon properly retreated another attack struck his side. Going for his organs, Di Xun began mercilessly control her dragon. And before demon could get considerable power form his bloodline, thedypletely devoured his body.


    "Arghhh! For GREAT ANCESTORS!"


    Going for the technique that is going to send his dying energy to Hell World, the demon shouted the words of his belief. But then, the fear he had never felt grasped his dying heart.


    "No! You bitchhhhh! Arghh..."


    The Divine Lightning Descent began eating his soul thoroughly.


    "Ha... ha..."


    After killing demonpletely, Di Xun turned to the side. Her ''sisters'' were doing fine together, so she turned to Gravei. Sending her pirs easily like true goddess, Di Xun made her dragon help Gravei as they both neatly swept through demons.


    Then, she ordered.


    "Help Delis and Sile."


    Not even letting Gravei response with her golden jewels, the goddess took step forward.


    Xue Ren who was fighting could sense her, but before he could say anything, his hand got grabbed.


    "I felt like touching your hand, darling."


    "Xun''er..."


    "Let me stay by your side and protect you as well."


    Seeing such Di Xun with bright smile and golden eyes, Xue Ren felt like falling in love yet again. This feeling went through his body several times as his heart pounded highly. Letting out wide smile, Xue Ren and Di Xun both turned to Kuye.


    "You both look lovely. Are you descendant of Lightning God? Beautiful lightning you got there. Hmm?"


    Kuye spoke nicely, then narrowed his eyes. Naturally, it was because Xue Ren also d himself with the golden lightning. The lightning that had much more of Lightning God bloodline.


    The mixture of both divine lightning was what shocked Kuye inwardly.


    Di Xun had a little of lightning god''s divine energy, so it was hard to notice and differentiate.

 Chapter 355 - Your lightning is not scary

    <h4>Chapter 355 - Your lightning is not scary</h4>


    While Kuye misunderstood Di Xun''s lightning for Lightning God one, he could see differences in Xue Ren!


    He was d in golden divine lightnings that were slightly different. This feeling made him a little worried, but he still stood strong. Taking out sword that was dark violet in color, thin and long, the corrupted body moved forward.


    In this case, it''s better to attack first.


    The lightning itself was strange, who knows how strong it can be!


    "Help me..."


    Muttering this softly, Kuye stepped forward. His dark violet sword exploded with hell''s energy that turned into thousand and thousand specks of lightning!


    Shu!


    The lightning was just as loud as Kuye''s own. It trembled and one sh was enough to sever a space a little. Xue Ren who was strong warrior himself narrowed his eyes, then together with Di Xun, their bodies let out ''Slow lightning''.


    The slow and flowing as if in slow motion lightning blocked the sword attack, then its pir formed around.


    In the midst of the lightning pirs, Xue Ren could feel close connection with his own pirs, but also with Di Xun''s! She was still gently holding his hand and the feeling was close to domination ability one.


    Nevertheless, it''s not time for love warmth.


    By feeling the connection, the duo let out their own respective techniques.


    Since this man was strong enough to make her man test him.


    "Divine Lightning Descent."


    Di Xun went with her strongest one. Then, Xue Ren raised his hand, slowy spreading. The Estas Family''s lightning got summoned and with few lightning held in one, Xue Ren shot it from one of Di Xun''s pirs!


    It was fully golden and its specks of lightning were slightly roaring!


    However!


    Shu! Shu!


    Raising his hand up, the demon blocked dragon''s descend simultaneously blocking the lightning bolt from point-nk side!


    "This sword..."


    "This sword has another soul inside."


    Peler answered while appearing outside Xue Ren''s throne room. Sitting on his shoulder in his small, cute fox like form, the fifth looked at the sword with fear in his eyes. He didn''t know why, but such high quality sword was exuding powerful aura that scared his soul.


    Weapon that can hold soul... Xue Ren only had one knowledge about these. He had his soul weapon inside formed thanks to the techniques from Seven Weapons Divine Alliance! But it''s obvious that this sword is not the same.


    "It''s good treasure, but it also gives me familiar feeling..."


    "Is it because you are demon as well?"


    "No... it''s..."


    Before Xue Ren could answer, Di Xun let out cute scream. She pressed more of her divine energy onto her dragon, then waving her other free hand, thedy send her technique into the pirs. Not only to regenerate the power, but aim for another direction!


    And, of course, to do sneaky attack as well!


    "Xun''er, I am going to press him from close distance. If one big dragon doesn''t work out, then go for few smaller ones. Help me and watch out for any other third attacks."


    "Yes, do it!"


    Feeling his hand losing the warmth of love, Xue Ren kicked the ground. Within his palm, the lightning spear formed. The sword that the demon held was giving him familiar feeling, so he decided to go with the technique that was most simr to this ''feeling''.


    "Soul weapon..."


    The soul weapon slipped to the lightning easily. With more knowledge in soul concept, Xue Ren could move it far easier. Now, with the soul within this lightning, the tip of the lightning spear became slightly ck, then huge roar rang out.


    When Kuye hear it, he opened his eyes wide in suprisement.


    "It... wasn''t scary..."


    "Hoh? Then allow me scary you!"


    Thrusting forward, Xue Ren''s spear let out yet another roar, then the close battle began.


    Kuye''s dark violet sword truly had soul. The soul of another demon from wonders bloodline. It had simr feeling to Kuye, so his hell''s energy was boosted as the fear towards Xue Ren lightning was bing more and more harder.


    Of course, this fear allowed him to grow stronger, so the dragons dancing around them were also intercepted. Anyway, Kuye himself was the one who was growing stronger the most.


    Father, why do you fight for Great Ancestors?


    Because they were the true demons.


    Then... Why do you still.... hold Great Ancestor Rushai in high regards?


    The emotions from memories...


    When Kuye was small, he was almost killed by lightning. The one who got killed was his another twin brother and from this day onward, Kuye was always scared of lightning. This fear transformed into ''alive lightning'' that was always roaring just like in his early days.


    He was only two years old...


    At that time, lightning wasn''t that scary.


    Of course, it was scary, but not to the extent where his bloodline would explode with tremendous boost. Then it all changed... When his twin brother died. The Hell World is not good ce to live, that''s for sure.


    A lot of different natural disasters were born everyday. And no one could properly take care of them with all world''s cores being so tightly and closely glued to each other. Furthermore, the strongest pirs themselves could only yield to it, so what about other residents?


    They could only bow and wish for survival.


    The Hell World was world where the connection to the yellow river was cut. However, it changed after great amount of time that even the 10th pir didn''t know about it. She told him thete information!


    Because after a lot of time, the connection has been made as the crack to leave the Hell''s World became much more wider.


    So now, demons could give birth to children after all these millenniums of soulless bodies...


    Of course, it made their sacrifices much more intense.


    Kuye... If your mother was in trouble, would you sacrifice everything to save her?


    I would!


    That''s the answer...


    Eh?


    Haha! We are aware of everything our Great Ancestor gone through. It not only made us stronger, but more unified. His sacrifice was understood by everyone. And following his steps, we will rise. Kuye, I heard you are going for another expansion?


    Yes. Father, I believe that-


    "Your lightning... is not scary..."


    -if I properly defeat my greatest fear, I will be much stronger!


    Go for it, son...


    At this very moment, Kuye''s body exploded. His whole lightning was as ifing from his skin, cracking and cracking. With the cracks that were like lightning specks going across his body, Kuyeughed out loud and screamed the same thing!


    Your lightning is not scary!


    He brandished his sword and with the power flowing through his body, his sword also got new powerful boost!


    If not you, then your descendants...


    Yes...


    One day, we will see the bright, purple sky calmy enveloping us. If not we...


    Then our descendants...


    "As thanks, I won''t kill this woman!"


    "You fucker! No one will be killed except you!"


    This sudden outburst of power was kinda predicted by Xue Ren. He had good grasp of bloodlines from Hell, so he kinda felt it even before everyone else could. He mixed his technique from Uris'' arsenal and the lightning exploded going along with it.


    "Tell me about this sword!"


    "I can''t! Even if you kill me, you will never be able to get it! This sword is unique!"


    Quickly enough, their weapons met!


    Boom!

 Chapter 356 - Through your eyes

    <h4>Chapter 356 - Through your eyes</h4>


    Their weapons met with huge explosion indeed!


    As Estas'' lightning allows them to use a lot of lightnings in form of one, wouldn''t it be awesome and strong to summon more of these lightning at the same time?


    Xue Ren was aiming for this with his technique from third reincarnation.


    Uris'' spearmanship wasing from divine world that was solely of divine qi and spear qi. So how could it be weak? And how couldn''t he not do it if he has power to break the universe?


    Shu! Shu! Shu! Shu! Shu!


    Holding his lightning spear at its end, Xue Ren thrusted forward rapidly. The imitations of his lightning were so alive and strong that Kuye got slightly surprised! Nevertheless, he swung his sword and the lightning took form simr to that of ''slow lightning''.


    With the dark violet lightning staying in the air after he swung his sword, Kuye formed the defensive formation against Xue Ren''s thrusts that blocked his advance. Then, with smirk, he blew on these lightning specks, sending them forward.


    He was truly intoxicated by this feeling.


    The feeling of conquering his own greatest fear!


    Such demon wasn''t easy to fight even though he had foreign body.


    Then, it wasn''t that easy to attack him!


    With the lightning imitationsing from spearmanship of Uris, one could say that the lightning came out of nowhere at unexpected moment.


    However, the demon had awareness of both people. Furthermore, the boosting out from his bloodline wasn''tughing matter.


    High race, demons.


    "Tsk.."


    Cursing openly, Xue Ren retreated few steps back. In the meantime, Di Xun had done her job. It was hard for her, but she still did it! Her dragon split into few smaller ones, and began dancing around this bad demon, going through her slow lightning pirs to replenish their energies.


    Thus, Kuye began also his battle dance.


    He leisurely waved his sword going for beautiful trajectory. And as if truly performing gorgeous dance, the demon was intoxicating himself even more with this power uping from his conquest.


    So good... Those two words were enough to describe his emotions.


    Naturally, using the technique from his third reincarnation, Xue Ren had good power himself. However, the spear qi of his was truly weak and its rank was better to not be mentioned! Back then, he was fighting with it in the divine world full of this qi.


    He himself had a lot so he couldn''t truly predict this oue.


    Right now, his whole right arm was bleeding and his mouth also had allowed the blood to go through his lips.


    In the fervor of battle, it was fine to mistake himself. He had a lot of reincarnations and emotions sometimes can take over him easily.


    Looking at the dark sword, it was even hard to contain the emotions of third reincarnation...


    His.. real emotions.


    He was Uris.


    He was Xue Ren.


    He was...


    "This can not be..."


    The thoughts about this sword pained him and he also couldn''t waste the efforts of his Di Xun. The dancing dragons could replenish their energies, yes! But they couldn''t keep up for too long and demon was also sometimes severing their heads.


    It wasn''t that easy to control this after all!


    Di Xun couldn''t split her consciousness so much to control these dragons so that they can avoid the lethal attacks. That''s why, Xue Ren stepped forward!


    No need to waste the efforts of his woman.


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    "Your battle dance looks good."


    "Thanks~~ I feel truly good right now. So let me experience this dance as long as possible for!"


    If he could speak in such easy tone, then it truly meant that his lightning goddess couldn''t wound him deeply. It made Di Xun bit her lips sadly, but Xue Ren had no way to see such saddening expresion!


    His eyes were already going around the demon!


    Shu! Shu!


    Their weapons met and quickly retreated!


    Going for fast and uncontroble battle dance, Xue Ren held his spear tightly with his both hands, then began using the whole shaft to attack and defense. His form was fast, steady and charming.


    Thetter was working highly on Di Xun.


    d in lightning, Xue Ren was utilizing the fastness and the control of lightning to his utmost capabilites. It was obviously looking wless as Uris was one of the strongest in weapon mastery! Still, with his current self, it is only enough to make Kuye serious and stop his leisure attitude.


    Thus, Xue Ren went for more.


    More... He has a lot of energies.


    However, only lightning is the one that allows him to go against the demon except his divine wings.


    "Hmm?"


    Using slow lightning, Xue Ren disappeared and changed the positions. He also made those pirs constantly move, their lightnings shining so much while doing its best to absorb as much as possible.


    Then, appearing out of nowhere, Xue Ren thrusted forward.


    The results were the same, however, he began disappearing and appearing at quick and rapid pace.


    In the meantime, he send message to his goddess.


    ''Xun''er... Your lightning pirs are on the same level as mine... Let''sbine them with my spear and unleash everything at him. One by one, I am going to take your pirs onto my spear along with your dragons.''


    ''I understand.''


    ''Pretend to attack him, I will go for your dragons then. Also, don''t make such sad expressions while I am not looking.''


    ''Eh... I am not...''


    ''Smile, my love. We are fighting together, this memory is going to be one of many. I want our time to be filled with with smiling expressions, even in the battle.''


    ''Ren...''


    Good beauty is happy beauty! Smile, my granddaughter!


    Let''s go, gentlemen!


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    The battle dance seemed the same for Kuye. It looked like the one who is going to win is the one who holds the most! Heughed as the soul within his sword exploded with another beast.


    Was he scary? Yes, he was, for sure!


    Thus, Kuye unleashed the simr skill. His sword began leaving the trails of violet lightning and those lightning floated around Xue Ren. While Sex God himself was gathering more and more pirs during fight.


    The lighting from lightnings was huge and Kuye himself had to focuspletely on Xue Ren''s battle dance with his soul partner. They didn''t notice the move that had zero evil intentions.


    For them, the lightning pirs were still here as the power was simrly floating here.


    Of course, it was floating inside Xue Ren''s lightning spear.


    With the lightning dancing around them, Xue Ren finally could smile widely.


    So wide it looked like insult for Kuye.


    Then, the whole golden lightning disappeared.


    """..."""


    The whole room was only lightly shining with dark violet lightning.


    ROAAAAAAAAAAR!


    And then, Kuye who was never afraid of Xue Ren''s lightning, no matter whether he fought with Di Xun or not, had his heart stopping. The fear that enveloped his body was cold... so cold than any pirs he had met so far...


    It wasn''t fearing from his ''fear towards lightning''.


    It was fear of death.


    Before Kuye could notice that the amount of Di Xun''s dragons and pirs became zero... Before he could realize that even pirs disappeared... Before he could realize that his lightning was the only one shining brightly...


    "Blurgh..."


    Before he could realize that his lightning got shattered... Kuye''s vision suddenly exploded with blinding golden lightning as it went through his heart... Coughing up huge amount of blood, he let out smile despite being without heart already.


    "If not we... then our descendants."


    He has conquered his fear... Thus, it was enough. With his merits for Hell World, Kuye felt already satisfied with his life and in his mind, the sight of his small family living in cruel world lodged itself deeply. Then, this sight was bing darker and darker beforepletely getting ck.


    "Tell me... about this sword."


    "I hope... to see... the clear... and... calm... purple... sky... through...your ...eyes..."


    Poh! Kuye died as his corrupted body fell. His soul was naturally swallowed by Peler''s three tails... Leaving hisst wish for his descendants, Kuye leave the universe while leaving a lot of questions within Xue Ren''s heart as well.


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    Going to his woman, Xue Ren hugged her deeply. Thedy was one of his firstdies and his love for her was reigniting everyday. And after leaving her for so long, he hoped to repay her with everything he got.


    "Xun''er... Do you like your current life?"


    "Yes, I love it. I love you, darling... I always knew that going to worlds is not safe. Why would you ask it?"


    "Naturally, because I love you as well."


    So Xue Ren also knew, that he is going to repay his otherdies hard.


    The sword that was within Kuye''s hand turned into sh of pure energy and disappeared along with its soul god knows where! This sword was currently one of the weightest worries along with his disappeareddies whereabouts.


    Of course, these worries disappeared after hug of Di Xunpletely spread across his body...


    Then, the otherdies caught up to them. They were watching the battle and this show of love made them truly jealous. This was pure and igniting with a lot of sparks love!


    "You can join, sisters. It''s only four of us now. Use your chance the best you can."


    Then Di Xun, as Miss Lightning, spoke for them.


    And just like that, Xue Ren had four lightningdies looking over his wounds from all sword and lightning scratches.


    Which felt truly heavenly.


    Kuzan and Peler were on the watch!

 Chapter 357 - 32nd Pillar

    <h4>Chapter 357 - 32nd Pir</h4>


    Xue Ren rested enough.


    With all lightning women, Xue Ren spent his regeneration in soft and fluffy world, then his body took the front yet again as he swung his spear! Naturally, there were few more demons ordered to stop him and each time such special demon appeared, Xue Ren had to extert most of his strength to kill those.


    30th pir definitely wanted him alive.


    So that his daughter would grow up thanks to him! Then, as a.dult demon, thedy would take her life within her own hands and ''search for him''.


    At least, that''s what Xue Ren thought.


    "Ha!"


    Those thoughts were obviously angering him, his spear severing the weaker demons in a sh. Xue Ren was so fast that the demons ordered to stop him were not being able to catch up to him! Nevertheless, it''s not like academy was not full of these demons.


    Using their connections with other demons, Xue Ren began loud and fierce battles with demons that fortunately enough didn''t force him to use his wings.


    So his identity was still kinda safe.


    -


    Within the high sky, there was great battle going on.


    30th pir.


    He was flying around with his demon wings formed by hell''s energy. The dark violet wings were fluttering around him, sometimes changing into lightning itself to smash themselves against other patriarchs.


    Right now, he was going one versus three yet he had upper hand.


    Holding the huge lightning in his hand, Elzer had done magnificent job of grasping other lightnings of three great families.


    Those wings of his weren''t the only ones releasing lightning. He had slow lightnings floating around him as well while waves of unseen lightning were also slowly prating through other patriarchs.


    Of course, they were also utilizing their own to stop the strong and unmatchable advances of the 30th pir.


    "Hahahah~~ I only needed yoursprehension to grasp it thoroughly. Now, let me add my own... demon''s lightning technique~~"


    Tilting his head, the wings of the 30th pir widened. They were bing bigger and bigger, releasing more and more of its feathers. The sky got covered by those dark wings hands quickly! Right now, it was as if whole light disappeared from the world.


    And the high pressureing from the hell''s lightning enveloped it instead.


    "Hell''s Lightning Dimension."


    Bzzzzzzzzz! Bzzzzzzzzz!


    Then, the feathers began falling down, their shapes changing into lightning bolts that were sending down the shivers of immense coldness.


    "Is it hard? Is it hard for you to keep using those proud techniques of yours while feeling the deaths of thousand and thousand race members? Hmmm~~?"


    The cold lightning!


    And this very coldness wasing from death itself! The demonughed out loud while exuding such coldness, the more lightning falling as ifughing as well. The patriarchs were fine, as they also had experience in killing others.


    But this world was indeed world full of lightning treasures so that students can train and get stronger quickly! The whole world was under control of lightning divine alliance, so deaths were truly rare.


    Thus, others were highly affected by it even though they had experienced killing demon''s controlled bodies, it was still hard for them to even breathe.


    "If you think we haven''t killed thousand lives or even more, then you are mistaken, 30th pir."


    "Stepping into our world is going to be your biggest regret..."


    "That you are going to reminisce about in yellow river..."


    The three old men spoke, their bodies releasing more and more golden lightning. Using the Lightning God''s blood that they were blessed with, their bodies began exuding highest pressure possible!


    Then, their lightnings became that of one.


    The children of Lightning God!


    """Lightning Lord''s Grace Dimension."""


    Their lightnings became that of one, so every other technique got the respective qualities. The lightning pirs got bigger, their lightning releasing hidden waves trying to diminish the power of lightning demon as much as possible.


    Naturally, the spear of Estas'' patriarch that was even wider also had this power. His each deadly thirst could weaken the demon and dance around the pirs changing into lightning simrly to Xue Ren.


    And the already exuding waves of gentle lightning became much more thicker!


    The three patriarchs were truly stronger right now!


    -


    Killing the demons, Xue Ren''s vision suddenly became dark.


    Of course, it was because of the enormous wings of Elzer.


    Immediately realizing that the battle is reaching its climax, Xue Ren decided to watch it. Going with hisdies to the highest building, the group settled themselves properly while hiding from the rest of the world.


    Their eyes were glued to the four warriors fighting!


    As the patriarchs became one with their lightnings, Xue Ren gasped.


    He also should aim for something like that.


    Didn''t he already feel the connection with Di Xun? Maybe hisdies could form something simr with his divinity flowing in their bodies.


    The dimension of theirs would be much stronger in this case.


    When everyone unleashed their strong dimensions, the battle got much spicer. The wings of demon fluttered widely and he rushed against them without being scared at all. His sneer was still lingering on his face as he sent fist forward.


    Apanied by the dark violet and cold lightnings, the battle of concepts began.


    "What do you think, Ren?"


    "Hmm, they don''t really have to beat him up... I am sure that main world already got notified, right? And it looks like they can keep up with him, so... the time is on their side."


    "Mmm."


    It was as Xue Ren said. The three patriarchs bravely fought against 30th pir. Both dimensions were loud, fierce and shing around the whole academy. Following those shes were naturally lightning bolts that destroyed everything around.


    Then, Elzer raised his head up, sneer going wider.


    Flick!


    """"!"""


    As he flicked his dirty hands, the lightning towers scattered around the academy began gathering a lot, truly a lot of lightning. From looking around, one could see that the demons have taken control at least over 70% of the lightning towers.


    Those towers were mostly belonging to less prestigious families and normal students.


    Still...


    "Thanks for your lightning meals. For more than twenty years, you have filled our Hell''s world with rich and bountiful energy."


    "You..."


    "Now, now~~ You don''t have to look so dejected~~ You might think of yourselves as high race, but you are going against ''real'' high race~~ Hahah~~ I was always feeling like vomiting each time my soul awakened in this ce~~"


    "DEMON!"


    "Ahhhh! I am demon... Demonnnnnnnnnnn!"


    Elzer moaned, then his hand got up.


    If three patriarchs had to give their all to fight against him, then what would happen if another pir popped out?


    The disaster... that is...


    "Come, Nuniee. You fucking like shy entrances!"


    Holding the sword that was simr to the one Kuye had, Elzer shouted then his whole arm trembled as the cold hell''s energy began leaving out the weapon. It naturally lit with thousand lightnings and soon enough, the high pitched and loathing voice left the weapon as well.


    "Go fuck yourself, Elzeeeeeeer! Not my fault, I was born as attention whore! Oh!"


    As the 32nd pir moaned, the lightning exploded creating image of ass...


    "It''s my ass, little birds! Hah!"


    32nd pir screamed like an idiot he is.

 Chapter 358 - You have done well

    <h4>Chapter 358 - You have done well</h4>


    Isn''t it high quality ass?


    Shouldn''t they be scared of such bottom?


    32nd pir, Nuniee trembled with anger as he saw the awkward expressions of students and even demons. Why would their strongestmander let out image of his bottom...


    "NUNIEE! You asser! Why do you still do this shit?! Who the ass would get scared of your ass?!"


    "Ass! Look at how majestic it is! Lads like to p it. They get scared of how hard it is, and p it even more! FUCK!"


    "You shitty attention whore! Do you allow your women p your ass?! To shit with this sword."


    Elzer threw his sword... Of course, it''s not like he has to use this weapon himself... As the sword left his hand, the lightning formed and took the appearance of the 32nd pir. He was rather handsome, but that''s only when he doesn''t open his mouth.


    Naturally, it would be better if they worked together, but...


    "Elzer! I am all assign ready!"


    "Unleash your power and shut up."


    The 32nd pir in his lightning form let out few chuckles, then the sword of his blended with the dimension of his friends. Then, this mouth let out another words that induced few disappointing sighs of this very friend.


    "Scary Scary Dimension~~"


    "You are truly going back in growth the older you are."


    The dimension of 32nd pir was like the beginning of his grand appearance. The majestic sword of his multiplied several times and formed image of bottom... bottom of his...


    Of course, only Elzer could see those swords... And that they were pointing their sharpest ends d in the dark violet lightning straight at the patriarchs.


    "Shu! Shu! Shu! Go go!"


    Flick! Flicking, the 32nd pir joined his friend and the assault became much more harder to deal with. Both pirs began pushing their cold lightnings with strong and sharp attributes forward.


    The effects of slow and gentle lightning werepletely meaningless right now!


    Furthermore, the fear of people around them was also working on their bloodlines positively.


    "Seriously? That''s enough? Hehehhe~~ I had yet to show my sharpest weapon! The lightning ding ding- Blurgh!"


    "FOR LORD!"


    "Bastard, didn''t your mommy teach you about manners? When I am speak- Blurgh! Shitlord!"


    There was Estas patriarch standing in front of talkative 32nd pir. His whole body was steaming as the bloodline of his was being burned. Then, he also reached out to the golden drops flowing within his body and... ignited those.


    "We won''t allow you to do as you please!"


    The rest of the patriarchs followed slightly. For their lord and world, they had to use everything. The only worry within their hearts was that the ignited bloodline won''t be enough to stop these demons.


    Biting her lips strongly, they pressed with their lightnings and the whole world watched the patriarchs fighting for their families and closed ones. For their world that they were ordered to take care by the Lord Lightning God himself!


    "Cute... So cute~~ Elzer, maybe you wanna hold this sword after all? Hmmm?"


    "Will you close your shitty mouth?"


    "Nope~~"


    "Tsk. Come here."


    If patriarchs ignited their bloodlines, then demons also had to go for alternative. Although they couldn''t really ignite the bloodline right now, they had something better... Something stronger that wasing from deepest depths of their souls and heart!


    "Think about your greatest fear."


    "Hmmm~~ It''s 3rd pir then. When I saw her, I got really, really hot. Oh Great Ancestors! I tried to smash her bottom and I actually did... Did you hear it, little birds?! I smashed the bottom of the 3rd pir! Then... Hy! Hy! Hy!"


    The 32nd''s lightning body turned into drops of lightning that quickly entered the sword. His whole lightning began trembling with utmost fear as his bloodline got stimted thousand times. The power boost was so huge that the old men already got worried.


    Of course, the punishment for pping the bottom of 3rd pir was severe - 32nd pir had his body decimated by her hell''s energy for ten years. Day by day. She was regenerating his body and decimating it immediately after recovery.


    The fearing from it was immense.


    As for Elzer, he had rather simple fear.


    Thump! Thump! Thump.


    The image of 1st pir... standing far away in her castle...


    Then, her eyes just ncing at him. Those dark violet jewels were the source of his strongest fear! Mesmerizing and beautiful, the 30th pir trembled like scaredy kitten, then exploded with power!


    BOOM!


    "Hahahahhah!"


    "Heheheheheheh~~"


    The demons were truly the ''higher'' race.


    -


    "This is bad, no?"


    "It is..."


    "Ren... Don''t even think of sending us to your world!"


    "I am doing this."


    "No! Ren!"


    Shu!


    Xue Ren send his women back even though Di Xun and others showed up dissatisfaction... The demons were keen on allowing him survive, so he couldn''t risk their lives.


    Just by looking at this outburst of hell''s energy in soul form, Xue Ren, Kuzan and Peler trembled with fear. They were right now much weaker than those two and even two divine wings would atst allow them to escape.


    But that''s only to escape.


    Cursing inwardly, Xue Ren locked his eyes along with his two reincarnations sitting on his shoulder.


    Kuzan was mini human right now.


    """DEMONS!"""


    Even when patriarchs lost their arms, they still used their other free ones to fight. pping those wings madly, they were utilizing everything to stall for as long as possible. But demons were simply too strong right now.


    However, even though they were losing and their bloodlines bing weaker second by second, the patriarchs never stopped praising their lord and their bodies still floated high in the sky.


    For their families.


    For their academy.


    For their world.


    For The Lord.


    They kept pressing forward, stumbling on the air due to blood and energy loss. Still, their eyes shone brightly with resolution.


    Their world might be one of many weaker worlds that is meant to prepare other potential students. They might have truly lived in peace for too long, but that doesn''t mean their loyalty had diminished a little!


    They for sure won''t seek or beg for life!


    If they show any weakness, then they are dead for sure.


    In the midst of their shouts full of resolution, the voice calming down everyone''s heart suddenly reverberated throughout the whole world.


    "You have done well, children."


    And as this world rang out, the whole world shed with golden lightning.


    Standing in front of the patriarchs who had their bodies drenched in their own blood was the young man!


    Turk! Who would''ve thought! Haha!


    "Lightning God Dimension."


    And with his middle finger raised to sneer at the demons, he unleashed his dimension thatpletely shattered the whole dark violet dimension of demons. At this very moment, Elzer trembled with fear and he quickly shouted!


    "Nuniee! Block it for me!"


    "I know!"


    The moment, Turk spoke, the world changed. His dimension was truly taking over the whole world, but that''s fine.


    He has support of world''s core and as Lightning God, it''s natural for him topletely take the world into his embrace! Of course, in this shing with golden lightning world, Elzer had only one way to survive.

 Chapter 359 - Higher race

    <h4>Chapter 359 - Higher race</h4>


    The whole world was d in golden lightning.


    From the sky, the golden liquid like thing began dropping down. It was slowly stretching itself forward as if trying to form icicles. Then, as Turk cracked his middle finger, the icicles all over the world flew towards Elzer who was one of the most scared demons.


    It was naturally boosting his strength, but in front of Lightning God, he was mere trash.


    Eight wings ain''tughing matter.


    Shu! Shu! Shu! Shu! Shu!


    The whole sky lost its icicles as they began going for Elzer. In the middle of their ways, they began joining up and huge lightning bolt descended straight onto him!


    However, 32nd pir was here to save the day.


    His whole lightning disappeared and entered the sword.


    Then, as if ma, he took the whole lightning by himself! Naturally, his sword couldn''t hold for too long and soon enough, the whole world could hear the shattering sounds.


    Still... even though the sword got shattered, the soul of 32nd pir was fine. The broken pieces shed with dark violet light and disappeared into thin air, leaving the world.


    "This sword is certainly unique. But we have something much more interesting here, right? 30th?"


    "Since when you are hiding yourself like little bitch?"


    "Haha~~ I had finally a chance to enjoy some vacation yet you disturbed my sweet time. I guess it''s fine for you to answer few questions for me, no?"


    "Hahah! So you already know. How do you feel about it? Don''t you feel like trash? Don''t you feel like this whole Divine Lightning Alliance of yours is big joke?"


    Elzerughed. He had certain way to escape after setting few things. From the very beginning, he knew that he won''t die. It was the same case for 32nd pir. They could sacrifice demon members of their race easily as that''s already natural thing for them to do.


    But, they couldn''t simply sacrifice their pir in higher worlds.


    When Xue Ren was fighting against 50th pir, he was mere consciousness formed from many. No one believed that those from medium worlds will be able to deal with the soul concept! If not Rushai, then Xue Ren might have used other ways to deal with 50th pir!


    Still, they knew they can not abandon easily their pirs.


    "So? How is your divinity called?"


    "Divine Lightning Demon! Simple!"


    "This Divine Avatar of yours is still weak if you want to hide it from me, try harder next time."


    "Hah! The same goes for you. If you want to kill me, thene to our Hell World."


    "If you can''t leave your own world, then how can I possible pay a visit to you? Haha~~"


    "Hahahah!"


    The strongest entitiesughed for a while, then Turk swept his hand. The thunder''s sound rang out and the divine avatar of 30th pir got pped straight into the face.


    It was avatar, divine avatar. If Elzer exploded this avatar, then even Lightning God would find it hard to catch his soul. And with the sword that was not too long ago here, he knew that Elzer had more trump cards to save his life.


    So he just stood and talked with few ps reverberating throughout the world.


    pping 30th pir like a fly. Everyone below was astonished as their expressions cheered up. Loudly crying and screaming with happiness, the whole lightning academy began cherish their Lord!


    Naturally, it didn''t disturb the conversation between two.


    "Your divine alliance couldn''t even give birth to any other lightning divinity. You are peaceful piece of shits that can only run. The lightning is naturally the fastest out of five attributes, so I guess that''s how you were born~~"


    "What about your race? It''s been so long since you have been imprisoned in the sticked foreign worlds that I am sure you are hoping to leave this world. What a pity you can only send out your souls. I guess it must be hard for other demons to keep your bodies intact from all the natural disasters going on, right? Hmm?"


    "Asser... You will be the first shit I will throw into shaking canyons after the world opens!"


    "Shaking canyons? I would rather have women shaking in front of me. I am not into canyons like you~~"


    ""Hahahahahhah!""


    Theughter yet again broke up. Of course, Elzer was getting few ps along it, but it didn''t stop him fromughing at all. He spread his arms wide, then the announcement began.


    "PATHETIC LIGHTNING RACES!"


    His voice was naturally looking down on them.


    "HIGH RACE? OUR HELL''S BLOODLINES AND ENERGIES CAN BECOME EVERYTHING WE WANT TO! LIGHTNING DIVINITY THAT YOU WERE SEEKING IS ALREADY BORN WITHIN OUR RANKS! AND I AM NOT THE ONLY ONE!"


    """!"""


    "WE WILL RISE! WE WILL OPEN THE WORLD! AND TAKE EVERYTHING! EVERYTHING WILL BE PAINTED DARK VIOLETTTTTTTTTTTTT! AND THOSE BITCHES WILL PAY THE PRICE!"


    At this moment, Elzer''sughter exploded along with his body.


    Turk naturally send his dimension''s lightning forward. He tried to catch the soul of Elzer, but as he thought, the sword wasn''t the only treasure that this man had. It protected his soul and safely sent it back to the Hell''s World using the divine avatar as medium.


    Everything went so smoothly...


    The Lightning God who stood expressionlessly suddenly felt the presence appearing next to him. This presence also took down his cover and the older man appeared in his ce. The golden hair was also slightly longer and his body was much more robust.


    "I told you to not underestimate demons. If Rushai wasn''t corrupted by his own power and properly led the demons... Then Valentin wouldn''t be able to kill him."


    "I know."


    The one who was next to him was the soul of main world''s core. The appearance was that of transparent goldendy wearing long dress and big, round hat.


    Soon enough, two two turned their eyes towards Xue Ren who was watching the show with slight nervousness.

 Chapter 360 - Bitch Slap Cigarette

    <h4>Chapter 360 - Bitch p Cigarette</h4>


    Lightning God and world''s core.


    The duo was definitely something strong.


    And now, they were looking at him with curious eyes.


    Xue Ren nervously clicked his tongue as this man had found him from the very beginning... Ever since appearing in this world, Xue Ren quickly tried to blend into the world, but the world''s core definitely had found him.


    It was world she has changed, so it was obvious she can see and sense everything here. Thedy probably had seen through him and that he has Di Xun''s lightning inside his body! Of course, Xue Ren also couldn''t be sure whether she knows about his own world or not.


    Even if she didn''t, then how can he exin the disappearance of Di Xun and otherdies?


    Still, what are their intentions?


    Turk was always popping out at random times. He also was watching him and asking questions from time to time. Right now, Xue Ren knew he was testing and getting more knowledge about him! The ring he got from Moonrose to hide his divinities was definitely not working in higher realms.


    Or at least the worlds that had world''s core support.


    Tap!


    The older version of Turk appeared and he stood proudly in front of Xue Ren. The young Fuck God was ready to unleash his wings to try to escape, but... can he truly escape from the world''s core and divinity itself?


    Still.


    "Little Ren, what''s up? Why are you so quiet? If it was normal day at academy, you would already be sending few different nces at me andment my sudden appearance... Hey, I am waiting~~"


    "Yeah! Lightning God suddenly wants to be friends with me! Don''t act like fool and be direct."


    "Heheh, he is bold one."


    "Little Ren, oh, Little Ren. I can kill you with one p. You should''ve already be hugging me and act nicely as my friend! Tsk, tsk."


    This is Lightning God? Xue Ren looked at Turk with narrowed eyes that meant one thing - ''Are you serious?''


    Then, Lightning God and world''s coreughed! The whole scenario also changed as she psed her hands. Right now, Xue Ren felt like went to another world! This feeling was simr to the one when someone passes through the spatial crack or teleport!


    But she had done it with one p?


    "Tell my children to take care of patriarchs. Also, give them more of my refined blood."


    "I already sent few descendants of yours."


    "Good~~"


    Right now, they were in hall. The hall was big and in the middle, the huge lightning orb was floating. It was the world''s core that had soul. The vibes it was giving off were definitely different from the one Xue Ren had seen in his medium world.


    "With demons possessing lightning divinity, it might be harder for me to detect them. I hope you grasped a little of his divine avatar."


    Thedy sent narrowed eyes at Lightning God that were simr to Xue Ren.


    "I did, here."


    "It annoys me that they actually entered Fulmen World. Tsk!"


    "They have a lot of ways. Also, their research against world''s core must be much advanced than any other races. Don''t tsk at me."


    The duo ignored Xue Ren and afterdy disappears into her own body, Turk summoned few sofas, then gently took one of the seats. Comfortably sitting in his room, The Lightning God collected his thoughts, then began the talk.


    "My children weren''t able to reach divinity, no matter what race. When I got the divinity, I naturally got high ambitions and here we are. Now, it''s actuallyughable when you look at my divine alliance, right, Little Ren?"


    "Why? I got stronger in short time thanks to your good world."


    "Haha! One lightning divinity appeared in Hell World, then other somewhere else, far away from our lightning worlds. From what I saw, Lightning Goddess is enjoying her life and is literally glued to you, so good job, hah!"


    "..."


    Xue Ren got slightly awkward. How much did this man see? He couldn''t tell and it was the main source of his awkwardness as it seemed like Lightning God had seen their lovely times as well!


    Nevertheless, the lightning god''s tone was rather mild and happy. It was as if he was genuinely happy for Di Xun, so Xue Ren rxed and the talk began.


    "So... You knew from the very beginning, right?"


    "When you appeared here, Ori already had sensed you and even sent her consciousness. Demons might be sneaky, but you haven''t inherited this trait! Hahah!"


    Lightning God knew everything.


    From the fact that Xue Ren has demon''s bloodline, Di Xun and that he is Fuck God. The ability to raise thedies and his own strength was clearly seen as well... Of course, he knew about Fuck God from the fact that Di Xun and Xue Ren had the same lightning and his own was truly his own.


    "There was only one Fuck God I know. He was devouring every woman, so I had to check whether you aren''t nning to do the same with Lightning Goddess. Don''t look at me like that. I can tell you that I canst two days in bed only. Oh, it''s good to be young. Explooosionnn~~"


    And he was also in good mood for sure.


    "Ori! Give me cigarette!"


    "Oh, I have one."


    Then, Xue Ren chimed in. He took out the normal looking cigarette made by Kuzan. It was also giving off nice smell, so Lightning God took it in a sh. Then liting it up, the let out satisfied sigh.


    And this sigh was something both Kuzan and Xue Ren were aiming for.


    SLAP!


    """...."""


    All because this cigarette was the one to go against Sho Yue! Bitch p cigarette! pping bitches when they insult Lord Kuzan, the cigarette this time smashed rather rough cheek! Still, it was satisfying.


    "Next time, if you peek, then don''t mention it."


    "...Yeah."


    "Pffff! You got pped by Nirvana Rank! Ahahah! What an idiot!"


    "Go back to your work, Ori!"

 Chapter 361 - Relics of the past

    <h4>Chapter 361 - Relics of the past</h4>


    Lightning God caressed his pped cheek.


    It didn''t hurt, that''s for sure. But theugh of Ori got followed by Xue Ren who sneered widely. His nervousness disappeared when Lightning God described the ''lovely'' times in rather jokingly manner.


    Of course, it was bad, but Xue Ren knew that this man was trying to probe him at every step. The friendly attitude meant that Lightning God had epted Xue Ren and even might help him get stronger.


    Thus, Xue Ren... felt like pping him for looking at something he shouldn''t have, then properly seated himself to listen seriously.


    "When you took Gravei for yourself, I knew you took different path. And it seems like the fact that she is sullied didn''t disturb you at all. You treat her like most of your women."


    The feelings towards Di Xun are too dear. Xue Ren''s lightningdies need more time, but just from the current attitude towards them, Lightning God knew that Xue Ren treats every woman fairly. If that was the case...


    "Fuck God that has dignity and various bloodlines..."


    The ability to take bloodlines and imnt them is marvelous indeed. However, Fuck God himself can not use too many of these as few bloodlines used at once can put huge burden on his body! Xue Ren has blood art that helps him with this!


    Anyway, Lightning God knew that Xue Ren has bloodline of demon that was ''born'' with him as he had always sensed this on Xue Ren. He also had other bloodlines, but every strong person has its own secrets!


    The daughter of Xue Ren was also demon, so the demon bloodline truly must be the bloodline Xue Ren was born with!


    That''s what he thought.


    "You are one of the important pieces against demons. While I can''t predict what your future stance might be, in the end, it''s better to form good rtionship~~ Lightning Divine Demon surely is interested in your daughter~~ Hmmm~~"


    "Do you think... Yu''er is divinity as well?"


    "Probably~~"


    "Since you could hear our conversation, then why didn''t you notify the three families? Why had you allowed them to fight to the point where their bloodlines burned?"


    "It''s just as Elzer had said. They spent a lot of time in peacetely. And that''s not only for their world... That''s my bad, but it all began from the fact that I want to preserve as much strength as possible... Hmmm~~"


    In the end, they fought bravely, tasted some blood and showed their loyalty. Lightning God didn''t feel bad about treating his children in such way. He had also already sent the refined blood of his for them, so patriarchs are definitely much happier.


    "Whatever."


    "Hahah~~ You don''t like it? We are too peacefulpared to others. But I am the only divinity and if not the fact that Ori is working with me, then I would have more enemies infiltrating my worlds than simply demons."


    "It''s rare for world''s cores to answer others?"


    "It is. And she also took tangible form, so maybe she took all luck from my children to be divinities? ORI!"


    "Go ass yourself! It''s not me!"


    """..."""


    Those two were definitely close. Xue Ren let out smile, then collected his thoughts. The Lightning God wants to preserve his worlds strength... Why would he do that? Naturally, it''s because he doesn''t have any other divinities, but there should be more.


    "Interested? Well, I can tell you."


    In order to build a good trust, Lightning God was quite honest with Xue Ren. He took out something from within his body and it was golden like whip. The whip was exuding divine feeling as if...


    "Divine Equipment?"


    "Yes! This idiot has whip as Divine Equipment! Don''t you find itughable? Hahah~~"


    Miss Ori chimed in. Herughter annoyed Lightning God, but it''s not like he has chosen his weapon! Waiting before the pleasantughter disappears, Lightning God took another bite of cigarette and the p got destroyed by speck of lighting that appeared out of nowhere.


    "My strongest children with pure bloodline are searching for other divine lightning equipments. The relics of the past... Other than that, I truly don''t know how I can give birth to lightning divinities..."


    "So that''s why you want to preserve strength? Then, the ones fighting demons in other worlds aren''t the strongest ones... Hmm..."


    Right now, Xue Ren truly felt like he came back to higher worlds. The scattered divine weapons were everywhere in the universe and it''s not too stupid of Lightning God to search for his own. From the rough knowledge about this man, Xue Ren knew that Lightning God didn''t inherit the divinity, but became one by himself.


    He built his whole alliance by himself.


    "Feel free to ask me anything~~"


    Letting out the smoke from his mouth, Lightning Godfortably leaned down. He didn''t ask Xue Ren where is Di Xun and his daughter, or otherdies form his alliance. Miss Ori had already spotted few disappearances, so that was ability of Fuck God.


    That''s what they thought.


    The Fuck God can have his women in his special ce.


    They were close!


    "Is Miss Ori the key to the ruler''s throne?"


    ""!""


    Turk vomited every smoke he had just took, then Ori who was hidden in the world''s core popped out. On her face was slight nervousness that she had problems to hide. Anyway, The Lord of this ce could see her uneasiness, so he spoke quickly.


    "What''s up? You want to be Ruler? The Last Ruler of the universe was someone that the name can not be remembered. No one except old guardians and few old individuals know his name."


    "In order to be Ruler, one has to conquer the divine worlds and their world''s cores... Other high race''s worlds with clear consciousness also have keys. Since I have clear consciousness, I know... that I am one of many keys. But..."


    Miss Ori had clear consciousness and she had spent a lot of time in the Lightning Divine Alliance. There was no way for her to think of herself as a key or ''item'' anymore. She was living being and Xue Ren also treated her like this.


    As if knowing the fear of hers, Xue Ren spoke brightly.


    "I am Fuck God. There is no way I would kill or take your life, because you are key that I want. But that''s truth. I want all thrones and I am going to aim for it no matter what. Miss Ori is beautifuldy, so I guess my powers will be enough to not take your consciousness while ascending the throne."


    "That''s..."


    Xue Ren was weaker than many descendants of Lightning God! But she still took his words seriously! Was it because he was ''divinity'' unlike them? Or his confidence of ascending the throne was too much for Miss Ori?


    Her mind flew away as thedy began thinking, then the voice of Lightning God awakened her!


    "Pffff~~ Who would''ve thought that you would be used as woman to connect two families. I guess you still have a little luck left, Ori! Ahhahaha!"


    "Shut up, old man!"


    For Lightning God, Miss Ori was like daughter! He also saw potential in Xue Ren and deep and honest love of Di Xun! If he could allow Miss Ori to experience some ''life'' then it would be all good.

 Chapter 362 - Fall of the family

    <h4>Chapter 362 - Fall of the family</h4>


    Seven Divine Weapons Alliance.


    Sword Main World.


    In this ce, the old master was sitting on the simple chair, his old hands holding the thin and long staff. Supporting himself, the old man truly needed support as everything that was going on recently in the divine alliance truly hurted his body.


    With tears flowing down his old eyes, the old man looked up at the mirror.


    The mirror had a lot of dots.


    The blue and green ones.


    The blue dots were worlds and green ones were the humans and other races leaving those worlds one by one. Only the worlds with Sword Qi were without any blue dots. Naturally, every other races that were mixing and practising their sharp qi''s with their natural attributes were leaving the alliance.


    And nothing could be done as other divinities were also leaving.


    In fact, they were leading the other disciples.


    The Seven Divine Weapons Alliance had a lot of worlds and various races as the sharp qi of weapons had no restrictions. If one had weak talent in their natural attribute, then one might be born with pure talent towards one of their weapons.


    However, if one was no one of these, then one could try and go for the mix.


    A lot of races were trying to mix the qi and their own nature attributes, so the alliance itself had a lot of allies and one of the strong positions in the universe.


    But now, everything was falling...


    "You stupid idiot..."


    Every divinity of any other weapon than Sword were leaving the alliance. They were either going back to their home worlds or simply trying to enter other alliances. And who would reject the divinity and its disciples?


    Furthermore, the one rted to weapon that could highly boost their ranks?


    As old master was looking at the mirror, his eyes kept releasing tears, then the sound of footsteps could be heard. He knew who it is and he also found it hard to face this person... So hard that tears began flowing even faster.


    Still...


    "Give me father''s weapon."


    The voice was cold and one could think that this man was trying to kill the old man with voice alone. Even the old master who was one of the sword divinity holders trembled by hearing it, his old body slowly turning around.


    "Vuka..."


    Farrisnes Vuka.


    He was one of the Uris'' sons that survived to this age. Right now, his whole face was painted by anger as he had his brows furrowed, eyes releasing killing intent. Quickly enough, other two men stepped forward from the shadows.


    They were also Uris'' sons.


    "Give me father''s weapon! NO ONE OF YOU CAN TOUCH IT ANYMORE!"


    Screaming at the old master, Vuka also released his sword qi. In normal case, it would be trulyughable for him to do so, but right now, the old man simply trembled and didn''t know how to react.


    "Where is she?"


    "No one knows. No one knows! But the deed that this bastard done is known by anyone! If you don''t give me the father''s weapon, then we will riot."


    Farrisnes family had the high status. They were not only strong as Uris'' descendants, they also had Divine cksmith as their ancestor.


    The weapon of Uris was weapon that could change shape. The third could change his spirit along with the weapon and his battle sense was astonishing! It was pity for many that he couldn''t grasp the divinity, but that''s how it is.


    Anyway, he had divine weapon. Divine weapon made by his wife.


    But now, this wife... disappeared.


    "Mother worked hard for this alliance. Even after father''s death, she kept forging the divine weapons for you. If not her, then only the relics of the past would be divine weapons in every alliance! But her masterpiece, the only masterpiece that she had forged for father couldn''t be used by anyone. Even though after years of begging, she allowed others to try it."


    No one could wield Uris'' weapon. But the alliance, mainly from the Sword God side, were quite greedy. The Sword God shared the blood with Uris and his descendants believed that they could grasp the strongest divine weapon from Divine cksmith!


    Using his name, they kept pestering Eva until she allowed them to try it.


    Uris... would be happy if someone from his family could wield the weapon. That''s how she convinced herself.


    Then, after another thousand years, the incident that destroyed the whole alliance happened.


    Sword God that was quite silent for most of his career... abused Mrs. Eva. Using his divine wings, he overwhelmed the divine cksmith and vited her body with his dirty hands. No one knew why would he suddenly do it.


    Divine cksmith had high position and she herself was wife of his brother! Yet, he done it,pletely destroying the alliance.


    The first one to break the alliance was Spear Goddess. She charged into Sword Main World and fought against Sword God, then, her brother followed her, and two divinites joined their hands to fight against Sword God.


    But, it was simply not enough to win. Both had their techniques, dimensions and divine equipments strengthened by Divine cksmith. Even though it was one versus two, the winner couldn''t be decided.


    However, Spear Goddess spoke harshly. She insulted Sword God and using smooth talk, she quickly got the approval of the rest. Although Sword God hadn''t died as old masters begged, the alliance eventually broke.


    "Here.... And I am sorry."


    "Sorry? Why are you apologizing? No one knew that SWORD GOD is such scock! No wonder Miss Kyouka didn''t pay any attention to him!"


    "Kyouka... If she was here... Haa..."


    Taking the weapon of their father, the Farrisnes siblings left the old man without even caring about him. Their anger simply blinded their hearts and for them, everyone from the sword worlds was enemy.


    As they sided with Sword God no matter what.


    But little did they know... that their own family... was also blinded.


    -


    Coming back home, The Farissnes ancestors were all ready to leave this world. They had their father''s weapon and taking out everything that their mother left behind, they set up themselves for long journey.


    "Mother... Where did you go?"


    This question was said many times yet they could only go for another world to protect their family. Because their family was quite big, it would be simply too hard to move around. They had to find new world and settle themselves.


    But when they came back home, the internal battle was ongoing.


    "SCUMS! You are scums! SCUMS!"


    The youngdy screamed. She had spear on her back and wearing the Farrisnes emblem, thedy was one of many who inherited Uris'' strong spear qi even after all generations that passed.


    Naturally, after all this time, only ''ancestors'' had resemnce to father and mother.


    Still, The Farissnes family had a little of spear and other weapons rted warrios.


    Was it because Uris'' first qi he had awakened was sword? But the family of his from first to thetest generation was mostlybined from swordsmen or cksmiths.


    Uris and Eva''s bloods were flowing deeply in their veins.


    But...


    "We are willing to stay in The Sword Main World."


    """..."""


    "It''s because this world fit us the best. We have the best chances to grow here and our survival-"


    "GIVE ALL THE WEAPONS MOTHER HAD PASSED TO YOU."


    Hearing this angry shout, they knew that their ancestors came back. Vuka yet again took the lead and step by step, he was exuding more and more of the sharp qi that was suffocating the ''sword'' faction of the Farrisnes Family.


    "W-w-we refuse! Those weapons were tailored for us and-"


    "UNGRATEFUL BASTARDS!"


    Taking his own, long and sharp blue sword, Vuka shed the air and sharp qi like wave got sent towards ungrateful descendants. However, it got blocked... In matters of seconds, the powerful qi sh got stopped by both bastard descendants and Sword God''s descendants.


    "YOU!"


    "Mr. Vuka. No need to get so agitated. The mistakes of your mother can not be put on your descendants, right?"


    "Mistakes... of my mother?"


    The anger was boiling within him like never before. The cold and ruthless voice was bing more and more like demon. The other two brothers also let out killing intent as they listened to the haughty voice of the direct sword god descendant.


    "The Divine cksmith and Divine Sword God bloodlines... You are the ones who have it and your powers can rival many strong entites... What kind of individual would be born with such divinities? It would be much more pure and stronger than any one of you!"


    "BASTAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARD!"


    "QUICK! UNLEASH DIMENSION! HE WENT MAD!"


    Vuka unleashed his own dimension, the rays of blue sword qi rained down on his descendants and sword god bastards. Smashing his sword like never before, Vuka, enveloped by anger, fought against Sword God descendants prodigies bravely until he couldn''t keep up due to the number of enemies increasing.


    Was it respect? But he got spared.


    Nevertheless, Vuka didn''t feel happy at all. His whole body trembled with utmost anger and sadness that no one could properly imagine. The descendants who had other type of weapons were looking at him with sad eyes, but he himself couldn''t believe in anyone.


    If they had sword talent, would they also leave their family alone?


    Would they also side with the abusers?


    Properly hiding his emotions, Vuka helped his brothers who supported him in battle, then turned to the descendants that still stood with him. However, because of this small incident, he found it hard to believe.


    "Go after other divinities... You should catch up with them. Our family is disbanded."


    """Yes."""


    Most of the descendants immediately answered, leaving the sight. They didn''t say anything. From the beginning to the end. Even after the enemies left, they didn''t say anything as if waiting for this small approval that was ''useless'' anyway...


    Only small portion of the descendants stood, their eyes clouded with tears and worry.


    Thedy who screamed ''scock'' at the beginning tried to say something, but words didn''t left her mouth... In the end, Vuka spoke yet again.


    "You are good children... It''s fine... It''s really fine for you to go after other divinities. The destiny will reward you in the future... I believe so."


    """Ancestor..."""


    Clenching their hands, they bowed and left, leaving the house and threest ancestors all alone. Their bodies were wounded, but with medicines taken, it was mere time before they could properly move.


    Yet, they moved.


    Vuka took the lead and he appeared in the main house.


    Here, his mother lived all alone... and all alone she had to experience the pain of being abused... by her own ''family.''


    At this moment, Vuka took out small sword.


    It might look like sword toy, but this sword was the first sword he got from his mother. It was made for his young self, the kid who barely could move. But from these very young days, Vuka had his father training him.


    Small divine weapon... and big father who trained him with all love and harshness.


    "AAAAAAAAARGHHHHHHHHH!"


    Swinging this small sword, Vuka began piercing his own veins. With tears flowing down his face, the ancestor began burning his whole ''Sword God bloodline'' as his father had imnted it within his little body as he wished for his good future.


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    The burning blood scattered around the room and Vuka had yet to stop. He was the only one with divine sword god blood as other ancestors had different weapons.


    Thanks to his father and mother grace, they could get the divine blood and have it imnted within their bodies from the birth. It was pure and strong. But in their current cases, they couldn''t fight properly and numbers weren''t on their sides.


    "Haa... haa.... haaaaaa!"


    Vuka kept doing this for long, long time. In his mind, the past full of pride and happiness shed briefly. The man in golden kimono was standing in front of him with slight red marks that were clearly blood of his enemies.


    And right now, the old ancestor could mutter the name of this man like little child.


    "Father... If you were here.... Father..."

 Chapter 363 - Fifteen years old Xue Yu

    <h4>Chapter 363 - Fifteen years old Xue Yu</h4>


    10 years passed.


    "If the dayes when you leave our world to journey through the universe, never ever go against Divine War Beasts Alliance! The divine bloodline of several War gods flow through their veins and their passive attribute is to raise powers of their armies. They are never alone and their emblem is that of two axes crossing."


    Xue Yu was taking lessons in the main world of lighting. In her school uniform, thedy was mesmerizing the whole ss with her appearance alone! At the age of fifteen, first daughter of Fuck God already had body that could kill all virgins.


    And inparison to Moonrose which Xue Ren had pleasure to raise, Xue Yu had mountains.


    Up there above.


    Those two bombs were resting on the table as Xue Yu herself had her head resting on her hand. Looking through the window, thedy didn''t care about young and virgin males that were peeking at her non stop.


    Yu''er, you must spend some time with your peers. You can''t cling to your father, mother or aunts all day long~~ I heard that there are some lessons about universe and its dynasties, alliances and so on. Take those and get acquainted with few girls and boys.


    But they suck, daddy.


    They suck?! Who!? Who sucked my daughter?! Yu''er! You are only fifteen years old! Tell me the name of that asser!


    That''s not what I meant, daddy...


    "Hehe~~"


    When she remembered the outburst of her father, Xue Yu let out giggle that stopped the teacher himself from talking. This dude had the biggest problem as even he was affected by the body of youngdy who had demonic flous bloodline and Fuck God divinity!


    Oh, poor dude.


    So he kept talking in order to not get mesmerized by the young girl!


    Everyone here was young and they knew nothing about other worlds!


    "God Of War is twelve winged divinity and known as the strongest. But we naturally know that he isn''t the only twelve winged. There are also rumors about God Of Time and God Of Space twelve winged divinities hidden deeply within the universe! The rumors also say that Death God is getting closer to the ten winged state!"


    Xue Yu heard already about it from her father. Since Xue Ren had close connection to the Lightning God, he has learnt few things himself. Nevertheless, as Xue Yu''s eyes came back to the ssroom, she only disappointingly shook her head when the jealous eyes of otherdies reached her.


    She also couldn''t stop herself frommenting inwardly about other boys. They were all uparable to her father in appearance alone! And when they tried to talk to her, they kept talking bashfully which was annoying to her.


    ''Daddy, I can''t even make friends with other girls and boys are annoying. Hmpf.''


    Theddy puffed her cheeks and few nosebleeds could be seen in the ss! Naturally, the young virgins fell from their chairs!


    -


    Leaving the school with new pieces of information, Xue Yu waited for her beastpanion.


    Grrrrr!


    Quickly enough, the panditur appeared! He was bigger than most of its race members and the deep hell''s energy was being suppressed by few artifacts! Otherwise, the problems would arise in the whole main world.


    Nevertheless, thedy stepped on its back andfortably sat down. Wearing the short dress, the panditur itself could feel her panties! When he felt her warmth, it pped its wings happily and flew up.


    Grrrrr!


    "Yes, I am also happy to see you. You are good carriage."


    Grrrr!


    Panditur was evidently happy to be carriage. But Xue Yu also had close connection with this beast and she liked to fight with this panditur! The youngdy felt the immense satisfaction when she sends her golden lightning while standing on its body far above.


    She feels more like Goddess.


    Even though it was confirmed already that she is one.


    Grrrr!


    "It was boring as usual. But Daddy hadn''t mentioned anything about God Of Time and Space so I guess that they are really hidden somewhere."


    Grrrr!


    The panditur happilymented that she can surprise him by saying about this! Xue Yu only patted his back which was clear sign of dissatisfaction! Anyway, the panditur quickly flew through the main city which was bustling with life.


    The whole world was lively with strong warriors here and here.


    Xue Yu knew about her beauty, so she didn''t want to approach those. Then, when she approached her peers, they would be stuttering like idiots while looking at her! In the end, she can only interact with her father the best.


    Leaving the city, the bird flew to small mountain. Here, there was likewise small house and not too far away from it, there was small cave. When Xue Yu sensed a bit of lightning from this cave, she curled her lips up and told her beastpanion to stop.


    Floating above, she patiently waited for the amusing sight to appear!


    And after thirty minutes!


    "Blurgh! Ass!"


    Peler came out. He was naturally in soul form, but he had freedom as though he was actual living being. The connection with his throne was already cut down and the man could begin the new life. Strangely enough, the 5th reincarnation had never wished for body.


    He was fine living in throne room with cut connection so that Xue Ren would have ''privacy''.


    But since Xue Ren was already aware of Ruler and its destiny, he knew that this man will stay with him till the end, so he agreed nonchntly.


    Of course, the main desire for Peler to be with Xue Ren was that he took a lot of liking into Tigress Moonlight Divinity. It was amazing feeling to be able to use it and he felt immense desire to train it and temper his soul.


    Temper soul so that he can get his powers back.


    But... In the lightning world, how could the 5th reincarnation temper his soul other than getting hit by lightning?


    "I ain''t doing this shit anymore! Ass! I want raw soul materials or moon! MOON!"


    The calm and collected fox leader was now cursing every few words. His short hair was slightly burned and whole ''soul'' clothes were ripped in few ces. He had actually no time to repair those with his soul concept!


    It was funny and amusing indeed. But the best event had yet to happen.


    Not too long after Peler left the cave, another shout rang out.


    "FUCK! Assing BIRD! Let me plow those adding feathers to make you more human like! FUCKKKKKKKKKKK! I will make it easier for Xue Ren to ride on you! BLURGH!"


    "Go ass yourself, KUZAN!"


    "Heheh~~ Bitchy Kuzan is surely the best to bully~~"


    Xue Yu widened her smile, her soft hand already up! Her posture was simr to the when Di Xun releases her own divine lightning descent! Quickly enough, the lightning bolt left her palm and descended straight onto Kuzan.


    "BLURGH! THIS FEELING! OH SHIET!"


    Looking above, Kuzan quickly noticed the demon lightning goddess standing while sneering. He trembled as the mixture of pleasure and pain already swept through his body few times. Yes, she was torturing him this way as Xue Yu was aware that Kuzan is scared of her.


    Although she couldn''t know why he was putting her on ''dangerous'' list, Kuzan had never called Xue Yu ''bitch'' or ''whore'' like he usually does to Xue Ren''s women. Instead, he always took the lead to run away, taking Peler with himself.


    "Kuzan! Why do you always run away from her? She is nicedy."


    "Nicedy? Assing sadist you mean! We are assign running away. Take fox form and carry me!"


    "Shit, I don''t want to get smashed by another lightning, so I assign agree. Let''s go."


    The reincarnations escaped into the small forest.


    Their teamwork was superb while doing so.


    Hopping off from the beast of hers, Xue Yu took the slow walk towards this very cave. However, before she could peek inside, the woman left this very cave. She had mature vibes and her body was likewise properly proportioned.


    Her ck hair was falling down neatly and her bangs were like two thin lightning bolts falling down onto her chest. Wearing something akin to kimono, the woman before Xue Yu was one of the miracles born in the Lightning Main World.


    "Miss Atrapia... Is Father inside?"


    Xue Yu was strangely obedient in her presence.


    "He is resting because of you."


    Xue Ren felt that his daughter came back home.


    "Hehe, I like! I am going to see him!"


    And Xue Yu happily answered skipping inside.

 Chapter 364 - The young mother’s worries

    <h4>Chapter 365</h4>


    The insides of the cave were nothing special. There was small lightning pool inside and other than that, there was truly nothing else.


    However, right now, in the very pool, there was handsome man sitting straight. He was Xue Ren and his demon bloodlines along with his body were growing up. When taking care of Xue Yu, he was also strengthening his own bloodlines naturally.


    Thus, his looks were on the par of the strongest ancestors of Flous Household.


    His Fuck God divinity was always slowly going up as it was his usual training routine.


    However, Xue Ren couldn''t temper his soul by doing the lovely act. He could only allow himself to get struck by the lightning bolts with the help of Atrapia.


    This wasdy that Miss Ori had introduced to Xue Ren and he had formed rather close rtionship with this lightningdy.


    "Daddy!"


    "How was the school?"


    "Annoying! Do you know about God Of Time and Space?"


    "Not really~~"


    "Hehe, liar. But no one really knows about them~~ Only few rumors!"


    Thedy jumped into his embrace and Xue Ren happily hugged his daughter that was brimming with happiness. Right now, he was all n.a.k.e.d except pants, but it was ''the best'' for Xue Yu as she could sniff his fragrance after training.


    And they are family, so why would her father reject her embrace?!


    She sniffed him while looking at two fox tails behind him, but Xue Ren had done the same. With her ck white streaks of hair between his fingers, Xue Ren sniffed the pleasant fragrance ofdy who had the same divinity like him. Xue Yu felt something within her heart trembling.


    Hugging her father tighter, Xue Yu could feel her body going up as they slowly took the leave.


    "Daddy, I don''t want to go to school anymore. It''s boring and I already know the most important things. Also, it''s not like I n on leaving the house!"


    "Eventually, you will leave. No? Haha~~ Who can hold my daughter like I am now though?"


    Carrying her in princess carry, Xue Yu also asked this question. She felt really close to her father, but she herself had never ever thought about her father as a man! Xue Ren was the same. They kept joking about this untill reaching the small house.


    "Everyone is so embarrassed when they talk with me! And other girls only look at me with anger in their eyes!"


    "Haha~~ Actually, I myself don''t have much male friends. Kuzan always tells me that I am enemy of women, but your father is gentleman. Because of that, I am enemy of other males as well. Oh, what a pity."


    "Hehehe~~ I am friends with every aunt, so I don''t really have to leave the house. I will leave the future for the destiny! Now, daddy. I want to train with you!"


    "REN?! As I thought! After all these years, you have finallyid your hands on our daughter!"


    ""What are you talking about?""


    "Eh?"


    Holding spoon in her hand while wearing apron, Di Xun left the small house. She was cooking as usual, her small hand waving at the duo. The bigger Xue Yu became, the bigger her ''incestuous'' thoughts got.


    Her daugther was clingy to her father just like from the beginning of her life! Was it the closeness born from their bloodlines or divinities? Maybe both? Xue Yu was always disappointed in her peers and everyints were spoken to her father while clinging.


    Looking at the duo, Di Xun narrowed her eyes.


    ''His hands are a little lower than usual. Yu''er is alsoying closer to his chest and she only nced at me!''


    Trembling with fear, Di Xun threw the spoon.


    "Make dinner by yourselves!"


    ""...""


    And she disappeared into the small forest.


    -


    "Bitchy Kuzan!"


    "Who?!"


    Di Xun had passed down her voice to Xue Yu as well. Their voices were so simr that Kuzan and Peler needed few seconds to recognize her. They couldn''t use their souls to look for intruders as they just experienced soul tempering of lightning.


    "Oh, it''s Bitch Di Xun. She is fine."


    "Yeah."


    Stomping the ground angrily... that''s what would Di Xun usually does, but this time, she sat down cross-legged on the ground, her eyes looking deeply at Kuzan who had small tables around.


    He was making cigarettes.


    In tangible form thanks to his soul concept knowledge, the second can now smoke! Congrattions, Kuzan!


    "Bitchy Kuzan, I want to give you my Yu''er!"


    ""...""


    The tree broke, the branches broke, the cigarette broke.


    And dead silence descended onto the small forest.


    "Are you ass.i.n.g retarded?! You cook so muchtely that your brain became onion or what?! F.U.C.K!"


    "BITCHY KUZAN! Ren is surely going to revive Sister Qiu! So you will also get body for yourself! What''s the problem?!"


    "You are ass.i.n.g problem!"


    Kuzan knew that this woman had yet again her attacks of incestuous thoughts. He first shouted out all his anger, then seriously looked at Di Xun. Right now, what she needs is small and calm talk.


    "Speak. We are reincarnations, but our connections with Xue Ren''s soul are already broken! New life, New Lord Kuzan. Now!"


    "Listen then!"


    Di Xun was happy when Xue Ren sent their daughter to school. She hoped for her to make friends other than her ''sisters'' and Xue Ren other women that are ''divine army''. The growth of Xue Yu was immense due to her bloodlines and she had to buy different sizes of bra for her daugther three times in one year!


    Holy shit!


    "But she doesn''t think of her peers as opposite gender at all! They are still virgins! This is the only time when she can truly get someone and be number 1 in his heart!"


    "Wait, what? So you want your daughter to mesmerize the dude to the point where he gives up on harem?"


    "Naturally! Harems are bad!"


    Aren''t you in harem?


    The reincarnations thought. Of course, Di Xun could sense this question from depths of their hearts, so she added that Xue Ren is exception! She began boasting about him to the point where Kuzan felt like vomiting.


    "Ren treats every woman fairly! Only his enemies happened to be devoured by his powers, but he doesn''t treat woman in his family badly. From the maids to us, everyone can truly feel like cared woman! But what about others?! I have seen a lot of scocks in my first world!"


    ""Yeah...""


    "I don''t want my Yu''er to get used by some dude only to be forgotten in the end! Harems are dangerous, but My Ren keeps the steady schedule and is the best!"


    This woman is no good.


    "I see, I see. So your first n failed and now, you just saw that your daughter is slowly bing closer with her daddy... Hmmm, so you want me to seduce her?"


    "I trust you, Bitchy Kuzan. You might be an idiot and annoying piece of shit, but the years of living together are enough. I can trust you and I know that my Yu''er will have good life with you!"


    "Go ass yourself! I ain''t taking this ass.i.n.g demon!"


    "Bitchy Kuzan! I thought I can rely on you in the dire situations!"


    After all these exnations, Kuzan is still not agreeing! Di Xun stood up and let out kick! She kicked the second out of their small camp and stomped the ground.


    Thedy felt like it would break their family''s rtionsh.i.p.s if Xue Ren and Xue Yu actually became... a couple! She herself didn''t know that many males and though Lightning God was fine, he is too ass.i.n.g old! His descendants are also known to be bumful as they hope to bring the divinity!


    Everyone is like former vampire king! When they can''t break the wall called ''Divinity'', they surrender themselves to the pleasure that might bring the divinity if lucky! The pleasure known as beautiful connection!


    Soon enough, Kuzan popped out from the forest.


    "Bitch! Let me tell you my wild ns."


    "What?"


    "Oh, that''s interesting~~"


    "When I get my body back, I am going to my home world! It''s medium world, mere medium world! With the powers from soul tempering and new body along with the help of Xue Ren, I will be ass.i.n.g godlike here. Thus... Hehehe~~ Every main family in this shitty world will give me their daugthers. I am going to cuckload every ass.i.n.g patriarchs here as well!"


    This man is no good.


    Peler and Di Xun thought. The sight of Kuzan throwing middle fingers at the sky was trulyughable as well. Naturally, the young mother shook her head and knew that the world is full of annoying bastards!


    Xue Ren who was from Earth and was treating everyone fairly was the best man... The worries of young mother were simply too much!


    "Hey, what''s so bad about incest?"


    ""...""


    "Kuzan, so you want to stay in your medium world after getting body?"


    "No, I am going to live in Xue Ren''s world."


    "Eh? Don''t you think it is dangerous?"


    "What? Isn''t your man the best?"


    "Mmm~~"


    "So about incest~~ It''s not that bad in Xue Ren''s case. Look! He has Fuck God divinity and it will make sure that nothing bad happens when they end up together. Or who knows? Maybe some white knight will appear out of nowhere? Miss Xun, you should just let the time flow."


    ""...""


    "Haha~~ Now, now. When I met my sister n.a.k.e.d body, I had the feeling that she is the one for me! That no one else is worthy of her! If I knew that my bloodline would explode after our connection, then I wouldn''t have done it for one hundred years! But it was still worth! Hehe~~ Myst memory is her beautiful smile after my good treatment."


    This man is no good.


    Kuzan and Di Xun thought. They looked at the fifth who was humming while remembering the beautiful times. The strength to keep going for such long time was naturally from the arousal of their bloodlines.


    "Miss Xun! Don''t let this thought cloud your road to the divinity! It''s not like Miss Yu won''t call you ''mother'' after forming the rtionship with her father. When I was doing this with sister, I always shouted ''Sis! Sis! Sis!'' get it?"


    Peler sent thumbs up to Di Xun who got enlightment.


    That''s right!


    "That''s right! No matter what, I am mother!"


    "Indeed! You actually have the advantage! They say that mother is always right! You can use it to have advantage in both bed wars and schedule!"


    "You are ass.i.n.g retarded!"


    ""Shut up, Bitchy Kuzan!""


    Di Xun approached Peler and they both went for high-five! She also hugged the fifth while bringing Kuzan closer! The Family of Xue Farissnes supported each other while the head wasn''t here! Or when he couldn''t participate in the meetings!


    After letting two reincarnations go, young mother was all fresh and ready!


    "I am going back! For now, I will just ignore this and see how it ends up!"


    "Good, good. Miss Xun should wish for her daughter the best. And who else other than daughter herself knows what the best for her? Let''s go back together!"


    "Yes!"


    "Tsk, so in the end, it''s incestuous road."


    Kuzan muttered softly while following the duo.

 Chapter 365: Fluffy Rolling with daughter

    <h4>Chapter 365: Fluffy Rolling with daughter</h4>


    After ten years, Xue Ren became much stronger.


    His bloodlines were also purified and strengthened to the point where he had to control them to hide the main characteristics. Demonic wings were hidden for example!


    Right now, he also had one fox like tail which is both long and fluffy!


    "Atrapia, how is your new life?"


    "Good."


    Bing closer to Lightning God and world''s core, Xue Ren also met few individuals that stood at the top of the very alliance. This woman was one of them and she was also quite importantdy that inevitably fell into hands of Sex God.


    She was born along with Miss Ori.


    When consciousness of world''s core became tangible and the Lightning Main World became blessed with her and lightning god energies, Atrapia had been born as well.


    She was pure lightning, her bloodline itself was lightning.


    Xue Ren strengthened his lightning strongly with her help and his women also obtained a lot as their bodies were literally lightning as well. The bloodlines mixed perfectly and Di Xun also epted it.


    She still considered herself pure human though.


    Those from Lightning Main World practised something akin to ''Spirit Lightning''. They formed contracts with various beasts and even other lightning races, thus, gaining tremendous concepts.


    It was one of the easiest and strongest ways to raise these two concepts.


    So this woman was also Xue Ren''s lightning. His lightning mark was closely imprinted within her body and his own body was her home. It was something strange at first, as Atrapia considered her status to be on the same level as Miss Ori and Lighting God...


    But the former was supporting Xue Ren rather highly.


    After all, as the ruler throne key, Miss Ori knew that if one of the divine alliances gets too strong, her death will be simply inevitable. But with Xue Ren, how could he let her die? She wasdy, why would Sex God kill her if he considers her attractive?


    So the support was immense.


    Xue Ren also learnt few things from Lightning God.


    His informationwork wasn''t that bad.


    "Yu''er is already fifteen years old, I guess it''s time to go and search for thest piece toplete my lightning training."


    "Are you talking about relics of the past?"


    "Yes."


    Xue Ren stood. The lightning of his was in her sparrow form. She gently took his shoulder and spoke in euphonic voice. She can be considered ethereal being, so Xue Ren''s pride swelled which effectively raised his sin''s energy.


    His sin''s energy was always going up even when he wasn''t taking look into it. From the moment he build his lightning family to the current daughter of his who was growing rapidly, Xue Ren was brimming with pride at every step.


    Those ten years in Main World also were spent with soul and alive concepts trainings. He also fought against descendants of the lightning god and formed good rtionship.


    It was high world.


    High pride.


    Superbia took care of it neatly and before Xue Ren realized, his ck sin''s energy was at Heaven Lord rank. Xue Ren''s lightning was at the Ascended Lord rank.


    It was one of the strongest in the Lightning Main World and if people knew that it took Xue Ren around fifteen years to get here, then they would puke with blood indeed.


    But even now, Xue Ren knew that if he wants to go further, he simply needs more time. He has a lot of lightning resources, the support of many and goddess of lightning that loves him wholly. That man is lucky indeed!


    However, there was something that Xue Ren couldn''t forget.


    The disparity in experiences.


    He had experiences from the memories and bloodlines, but his own body was inexperienced. He was at the Ascended Lord rank, but his body couldn''t bring more out of this power.


    The pirs had thousands souls that were strengthening them and it could be said that they have thousands ranks within their bodies. The prodigies from other high worlds could stimte their energies to multiply their ranks as well.


    And he has only one rank and possibility for various more.


    "Call everyone, it''s time toplete the lightning for now."


    "Yes."


    -


    "Daddy~~!"


    After telling his women about his n, Xue Ren called his daughter that quickly gave up on everything she was doing to meet him. Unlike his young self, this daughter was rather clingly and obedient to him.


    Xue Ren believed that this is due to Di Xun''s disposition.


    "You have leaf in your hair, just what were you doing? Haha~~"


    "Flying by myself. I also raced with my panditur~~"


    "Your speed is fast, so be careful~~"


    "Mmm~~"


    Ruffling her hair, Xue Ren went out with his daughter for small stroll. Being held by thisdy who had the best bloodlines to destroy virgins, Xue Ren''s heart was full of love and contentment as Xue Yu grown up to be beautifuldy indeed.


    The resemnce of Di Xun was quite strong here, but he could see few resemnces to himself.


    "We are going out, so I thought about it for a while... I think it would be the best for you to stay here. Train with others and form new rtionships. The Main World also sends their armies around the alliance to take care of the invaders and revolting medium worlds. There is a lot for you to learn."


    There isn''t many open wars, but few skirmishes are happening non stop between close worlds. Medium worlds are also frequently visited so that no demon army could use those to attack their higher worlds.


    "Daddy... I know you want me to be independent, but for two years, I am always doing my things alone! Not relying on Muir at all! Also, I frequently get battle experience from other aunts, so why are you so persistent on leaving me here?"


    Xue Yu likes to be around her family and she also often tells how others are annoying or boring! So why does her father keep going for ''independent'' route?


    "I don''t know."


    "Eh?"


    Rolling her eyes at father, Xue Yu pinched his waist, then speed up. She naturally taunted him to run after her and the father-daughter duo run through the small forest.


    "Daddy! Think about it!"


    As she told him to think about this, Xue Ren naturally slowed a little and the duo kept running in between the trees. Their bodies were d in violet lightning and as they passed through the nature, one could see it bing more lively.


    "Hmm~~ It''s probably because when I was around your age, I was all alone. My parents were full of work..."


    "Isn''t daddy also full of work? But you have world within yourself! And this world is going to be more and more full of people, so what''s the problem? I want to be with you!"


    "Hmmm~~ Our lives are too long, so I guess that''s not problem. I still consider myself young~~"


    "Heheh~~"


    Quickly enough, Xue Ren caught up to his daughter. Wrapping his arms around her, he threw them at thewn while taking the hardnding all by himself. With Xue Yu at the top, he tightly pressed her against him and!


    "Let me show you the fluffy rolling!"


    "Ah! Kyaaa!"


    And they rolled till bumping into tree.


    At this very moment, Xue Yu yet again realized that she feels the best with her father.

 Chapter 366: Divine Prophet’s disciple

    <h4>Chapter 366: Divine Prophet''s disciple</h4>


    "Turk."


    "Yo, Little Ren~~ What''s up? Did you and Ori finally done it?"


    "..."


    Lightning God treated Xue Ren highly. He found him to be good man and after his investigations, the old divinity considered the sex god to be his good brother. Patting his shoulder, he shook his head disappointingly as Xue Ren''s expression told him the answer.


    Miss Ori is the key and her support is truly good, but, the barrier had yet to be broken.


    Still, it''s all good. She is the first key he has truly found, so not like Xue Ren is in hurry or something like that.


    "I want to find relics of the past, so share some clues with me, alright?"


    "Yeah, good luck first."


    His descendants had yet to find any relics of the past rted to lightning! If Xue Ren finds one, then Turk already decided to give him few daughters of his. Laughing out due to his inward thoughts, The Lightning God passed down the scroll that had some information.


    "If you bump into my descendants, then just show it."


    "Sure."


    "And if you truly find one... Then let me borrow it... please..."


    "Hah, stop speaking in such voice. It doesn''t suit you, pfff~~"


    "Shut up."


    After few talks with Lightning God, Xue Ren left his home and inhaled the high air. The whole world was bustling with people that enjoyed the long longevity. They also knew that their Lightning God had help of world''s core, so there was pride in it.


    The whole world...


    Xue Ren looked at the empire and shrugged.


    He was fine with his own world being full of his family members.


    "Kuzan, were you serious?"


    "About what?"


    "About taking... daughter and cuckolding..."


    "Yeah, what is it? You want my daughter? Hah! That shit might be truly interesting! Hey, Incest Master. What do you think about it?"


    Incest Master, the fifth.


    "Hmm. We are the same yet not. Hoh! It''s all good."


    He sent thumbs up. After spending time with Kuzan, Peler was bing more and more stupid! At least that''s how it looked in Xue Ren''s eyes... From the man who was speaking with his head high, Peler was now sprouting nonsense simrly to the second.


    There is nothing serious in Xue Family!


    -


    Everyone was within Xue Ren''s world.


    He himself stood in front of the portal that would let him go to another world. He had a lot of resources to go between worlds and right now, Xue Ren simply aimed at the stars in between those worlds.


    If Turk''s descendants had problems with finding the relics of the past in the worlds, then he aimed at the stars that were scattered around the universe!


    They were everywhere!


    The moon, sun and clouds are all made by the world''s cores. It''s said that only the divinities rted to those objects have the real ones.


    Opening the portal, Kuzan was the one to open his mouth.


    He had fought against God Of Fire, but this thing was still hard for him.


    In the past, he had sent his creations around the universe and it somehow attracted the dragon, but now, Xue Ren spoke about going for the stars? How the fuck?


    "Demon wings can fly in the universe."


    "Oh, that''s nice. In our Divine Moon Alliance, we were using moonlight in form of carpets. The strong individuals could set them so nicely that the spatial cracks and other space phenomenons had no way of disturbing anyone."


    "In our current case, I will have to look around for these. Let''s teleport to the farthest world in lightning alliance and take the stroll from here."


    Kuzan and Peler nodded, their mini forms looking rather adorable. Both were good looking individuals and right now, the duo looked like to small toys! Holding Xue Ren''s hair, they teleported to the medium world.


    "Tsk. Ten years and Lord Kuzan already got used to the air in higher worlds."


    "You are going to breathe with your soul''s energy soon, so don''tin."


    Peler sent thumbs up. This man took liking into this gesture.


    The group ignored the medium worldpletely. The head of Xue Family let out his demon wings that fluttered with contentment. The few fluffy feathers scattered around them and soon enough, the road full of these shot up as Xue Ren flew all the way to the sky!


    Shu!


    Breaking through the sky itself, The Sex God stopped breathing, then imitated this process with his magic. Soon enough, he broke through the medium world and found himself in the universe! The various dark colors with bright stars unfolded before his eyes.


    "Shit feels so unreal. Fuck."


    "Oh, please~~"


    "Hey, Xue Ren. Now, look at those stars and fucking meteorites. Shit... Are you going to look every each of these? That''s shit is fucking inhuman!"


    "Only you are human though."


    Xue Ren shrugged, then spent his time on the stars. The clues from the lightning god were all around the worlds and even those belonging to other alliances... Since others are in the worlds, he might as well look around on the stars.


    Then after few weeks of going through the starry universe...


    "There is someone here..."


    "Woman? Oh, it''s woman. Alright! Peler, we are going to throne room! Fucking Sex God."


    "Indeed."


    Thumbs up!


    The two reincarnations retreated their consciousness and came back to the throne room. But even though they disappeared, their eyes were glued to the screen showing Xue Ren''s eye sight. Soon enough, the Sex God lightly stomped on the star that was going slowly.


    There was woman indeed! She was wearing white robes with image of eye on the back. The eye was golden and she herself was as if in deep slumber. This star had few formations that properly hid her from others, but Xue Ren is Sex God.


    No woman escape his eyes.


    "Hey..."


    "Ah!"


    Hearing the voice, thedy opened her eyes widely. Looking at Xue Ren, she skimmed her eyes throughout his whole body, then she parted her lips slowly.


    "Are you Xue Ren?"


    """!"""


    Taking few steps back, Xue Ren was all ready to summon his soul weapon along with lightning! The strongests powers were also slowly taking the flow of his body out from his heart! The name of his!


    How could someone so unknown and in the unknown ce as well know his name? The divine wings were also ready to take the ce of these demonic ones!


    "Calm down... Your reaction just told me that you are Xue Ren that I have been waiting for all these one hundred and fifty six years..."


    Thedy spoke with bright smile, then stood up. She took out ne out from her voluptuous chest, then put it on the very front. Holding this ne, she allowed Xue Ren to probe into it and he clearly could feel the divine energy.


    "I am one of thest disciples of Divine Prophet! When Master had done hisst prophecy, his whole inheritance had been scattered around the universe. Everyst disciple used their imnted divine bloodlines and divine treasures to look out for it. And my clue is you!"


    "What? Do you know what have your master done to me? He destroyed the world I was born in."


    Xue Ren softly spoke. If his world hadn''t got destroyed, then he would be already old with weaker body, probably living his days with one woman and one kid. He wouldn''t learn all the beautifuldies and his pasts also would be sealed.


    All the experiences, all the happiness would''ve been sealed till eternity.


    He was more angry at the fact that those bastards didn''t take care of weaker monsters that killed earthlings and separated many families. Xue Ren himself doesn''t know whether his parents and friends are alive.


    It was the only thing he truly hates from this Zero World Barrier Destruction event.


    "I know... My powers allow me to peek at the flow of time, future, past, destiny and other various time trees. I saw a lot of small events of your life. After my divine treasure told me about you, I knew that you are as important as Divine Prophet inheritance to me. Xue Ren, do you believe in destiny?"


    "I do."


    Xue Ren already had talks about this with his women. It''s quite romantic as well, so mostdies liked to talk about it. Anyway, speaking about romance, we have sex god here. If there isdy speaking about their destinies intertwined and even taking a intitiative, Xue Ren decided to be direct.


    "I can not let you go as you know about me. Take off your clothes if you truly believe in destiny. Sex on the star feels rather nice, don''t you think so?"


    "B-but I am virgin..."


    "...Just show me your nude body then."


    If she is scared, then Xue Ren won''t push thedy. He waited for few minutes and soon enough, thedy who was Disciple of Divine Prophet was all naked in front of him.


    "What do you think about your body?"


    "I... I think I am pretty? N-no?"


    "You are, haha~~ With our destinies intertwined, there is no other possibility than you bing mine. That''s why I told you to go all nude, well~~ It would be too rude if I also didn''t strip."


    Shu!


    Quickly enough, Xue Ren also went all nude, his weapon proudly standing.


    Indeed, he is Sex God.


    "Wow..."


    And thedy is indeed virgin as even in her age, she still covered her face while peeking through her fingers...


    They stood like that for a while, before Xue Ren asked the rather important question.


    "What''s your name?"

 Chapter 367: Hidden spots

    <h4>Chapter 367: Hidden spots</h4>


    Her name was Fotiae.


    Miss Fotiae was good and attractive lookingdy whose hair was gray. It was tightly tied into side ponytail and when she sat down curled up next to Xue Ren, her aura was that of cheerful and milddy.


    Sitting next to Xue Ren, thedy was looking at the stars and meteorites with clouded head.... Clouded with various thoughts of course.


    As how beauties are treated in the universe, showing the nude body to other man is basically giving herself to him already. But Xue Ren didn''t press further and simply asked for her name while taking out chips.


    *Munch* *Munch*


    Like Uris liked to do in his free time, Xue Ren also got this habit and his hands got slightly dirtied from eating the potato chips. He was acting nonchntly, as if getting woman was natural urence for him.


    "I have cookies."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Thedy also got her share of chips, so taking out cookies, the duo began eating while sharing their own food. The cookies were made bydy herself and thanks to space rings, she had kept them fresh and good for all these years.


    Naturally, her thoughts were full of unknown future.


    Xue Ren was the key to make her future great. So as woman, how can she repay him other than wholeheartedly giving herself? Still, they wereplete strangers not too long ago even though she had peeked a little in his past and future.


    But from this small exchange, thedy began taking liking into this.


    "How did you be Divine Prophet''s disciple?"


    Then, such question suddenly got asked. Xue Ren himself was used to having beauties by his side and most of hisdies had something special within them. Thedy that could work with destiny was special indeed, but he also hoped to learn more about her.


    Right now, their knowledge about each other was with her knowing more thanks to her powers.


    "I lost my parents at the age five. Being orphan, I didn''t know how to survive and life by myself, so I ran forward... Forward and forward... till I got found by the master. He called it destiny and this word ''destiny'' has been deeply engraved within my heart till today."


    "I see."


    Nodding, Xue Ren wrapped his arm around her shoulder, then brought her closer. As his body became hard, but pleasant pillow fordy, she closed her eyes and gently enjoyed this unknown to her atmosphere.


    "I am building my family. Due to certain bastard, we got separated, but everything is going on nicely... A bit slowly though."


    Ten years isn''t long for Xue Ren and others.


    "Let me introduce you to two weirdos."


    Smiling, Xue Ren summoned his reincarnations. Of course, he didn''t spoke about them in such way as he already considered them brothers. Obviously, Xue Ren was already experiencing the past of Peler, but this man was soo different from his young self it was scary.


    "No need to call me weirdo. Anyway, woman. One advice to you - ride on him whenever you can as the schedule is quite stacked. Damn sex god."


    "Indeed. Also, it''s truly weird for you to call me weirdo, Xue Ren! Just because I loved my sister way too much! Hmpf!"


    It''s definitely not because Peler loved his sister too much! The influence of Kuzan along with freedom was changing this reincarnation way too much!


    "Hello."


    ""Yo.""


    *Munch* *Munch*


    Basically, the group of four was now eating and allowing themselves to be carried by the unknown star. All because thedy had said something interesting.


    "If you are destined to get the divine equipment of the past, then this ne will shine!"


    The disciple of Divine Prophet had truly nice treasure! The three ''Xue Ren'' nodded, then came back to munching. Fotiae quickly followed and enjoyed the meal. In the midst of munching sounds, one also could hear Kuzan grumblings.


    ""Shut up.""


    "Go fuck yourselves."


    -


    Xue Ren spent his time on star talking aboutmon and sometimes unique subjects.


    Then one day, he summoned his family.


    The family of Xue is full of woman except the main head and his reincarnations! Thedies found it hard to breathe in the universe first, then they grapsed the technique after getting kissed by Xue Ren.


    "Daddy, it''s kinda strange without sun and blue sky~~"


    Xue Yu naturally clung to her father, taking one of the seats. No one was willing to fight with her for it when everyone was gathered. Everyone except Di Xun of course. Quickly enough, Xue Ren introduced the newdy and when he told her that she is ''destined'' they felt strange, but nothing can be done.


    Di Xun understood her job and without any worries, thedy took the initiative to speak with Miss Fotiae for a while.


    Thus, Xue Yu had her father all for herself! She unknowingly buried his arm in her mountains and then, she kept talking about normal things to keep his attention all for herself.


    "This star is going so fast! Are we still in the divine lightning alliance, Daddy?"


    "I guess not. Not like I care~~"


    "Heheh~~"


    When the father and daughter took their sweet time, Kuzan quickly took Peler into his hands. The fifth was in his fox small form, so it was easy to do so. Holding this man, he made him watch the whole group.


    Everydy was as if enjoying themselves by talking with each other, but!


    "Look how they don''t even try to chime in. That''s nicedy? Motherfucker! I remember what happened when I was doing my cigarettes in my hidden spot."


    "Why do you even have hidden spots?"


    Everyone bully him too much, Mr. Peler... That''s why Lord Kuzan has hidden spots.


    "That Bitch Maria tried to take Xue Ren for herself. Some outside sex ya get it?"


    "I get it."


    "But she didn''t know that Xue Yu was with fucker Xue Ren! When that demon came, her eyes were... shiet! Deadly! I am getting goosegumps just by remembering it. That demoness unknowingly released her lightning that struck Bitch Maria and you know what happened next?"


    "What?"


    "For next week, Vampire Bitch couldn''t even let out even one drop of honey."


    "I see. But how do you know it? Are you eavesdropping them?"


    "No, why would I, Lord Kuzan eavesdrop some whores? They simply have their gathering spots close to my hidden spots."


    "..."

 Chapter 368: Found it

    <h4>Chapter 368: Found it</h4>


    The star was moving fast indeed.


    It would be too stupid if someone hadn''t spotted them.


    Watching over the universe and their territories is like watching over the worlds! The alliance that Xue Ren entered thanks to the star was already aware of their presence. Soon enough, the armored unknown entities began chasing after them.


    "We are properly breathing in the universe, but that doesn''t mean we can fight as we usually do. Of course, in my case, demonic wings allow me to fight normally, but, youdies have to actually be aware of your current limits."


    """Yes."""


    "Still~~ We got this easily."


    Xue Ren spoke, then his hand swept horizontally. The lightnings came out with huge roar and went straight at the armored dude who were shouting something from afar.


    Their brown armors were what made them unique. By wearing those, they properly moved in the space without any techniques. Then, they swung their weapons and earth followed their sharp tips trail.


    The earth suddenly appeared!


    "Well, well. That''s alive concept alright."


    Then, the earth mouths appeared on this trail ready to devour the lightning. Nevertheless, Xue Ren''s own lightning was already ''alive'' by itself as he haddy within it. As Atrapia changed the lightning form to sparrow one, it became one big bird with long tail.


    Coiling around the earth that tried to devour her and Xue Ren''s lightning, she nimbly done her work, then exploded with offensive lightning that could strike the soul itself. Shattering the earth itself, Xue Ren waved his middle finger then allowed the star to carry them further!


    "We will have those frequently from now on. I got few artifacts to hide our presences from Turk, but that would be too wasteful to use them now. I want to keep them for other adventures."


    "It''s okay. If they catch up to us, then allow me and Delis to strike next."


    "Sure~~"


    The Lightning Alliance had done their search around their worlds and went even further. They don''t want to cause ruckus, but also don''t want other alliances to know about their goals as it would end up with others trying to suck them dry from resources!


    Naturally, every alliance would demand a lot of money and resources for ''allowing'' them to search in their territories. Of course, they also could demand something else or try to form rtionship, but such rtionships are mostly weak one that are easy to break.


    So Lightning God passed down treasures to hide the presences that were much, much better than the ring that Moonrose had given to Xue Ren.


    Still, this ring has deep past, so he kept it.


    -


    The group of Sex God flew on the several stars for few months already. They passed through a lot of unknown and known alliances, then one day, something finally happened.


    "Divine Prophet''s First Ne reacted!"


    """Oh!"""


    Then after a while!


    Standing on the bright star, Xue Ren and his women were experiencing the star exploding with thousand and thousand golden lightnings... What else could it be than divine equipment?


    "We really found it."


    "Pfff, that lightning god surely is puking blood right now."


    "But such divine energy should notify a lot of people, right? Maybe even other alliances...


    The small talks erupted between everyone and every Xue member had different expressions. Only Di Xun was slightly worried, but the small p from Xue Ren on her back was enough to stop her worries.


    The young mother is young! She wants to get rid of this title by living long!


    "You!"


    The golden lightning suddenly let out voice.


    The divine equipments are sometimes born with souls, sometimes not. It''s said that divine equipments with souls are stronger, but that''s truly a gamble in this case. The voice spoke loudly and the lightning streak left the ''lightning'' star.


    It went straight to Xue Yu who was close to her father.


    When she felt it, thedy clenched her father''s clothes adorably.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Yes, daddy..."


    The lightning streak stopped as if feeling the emotions of young demoness. Soon enough, the lightning became small soul that had image of kid. This kid was soul of divine equipment, so the appearance was definitely a lie!


    "You don''t have any divine equipment. Unlike that woman, you also doesn''t have wings."


    Di Xun had divine wings, gentlemen. Her divine equipment was ''dragon staff'' that boosted her main and strongest technique.


    "I am only fifteen years old! A lot of time in front of me!"


    "Indeed! But you arepatible with the lightning divine equipment here. Thus, you have awakened the golden lightning star that former Lightning God had created! It''s his inheritance!"


    "I..."


    "Yu''er, why are you so worried? We are going together with you."


    Xue Yu looked at her father, mother, then aunts. Ignoring Bitchy Kuzan and Peler, thedy was slightly crying as she knew that her ''jealous outburst'' might have brought a lot of unpleasant experiences...


    But it was something she couldn''t control.


    Before Xue Yu herself knew, she was always attached to her father and liked his presence. His only presence. However, every aunt, even Maria herself was looking at her with warm eyes that melt the young demon!


    Her tail waved happily and she gave everyone big smile!


    "Thank you! I love you everyone!"


    No one is perfect and everyone has its own ws! No one is so pricky to point out those and support each other like true family. The new addition to this, Fotiae was overwhelmed by this and she let out giggles as well.


    BUT!


    "No, you can''t..."


    "Shut the fuck up and disappear."


    "W-what did you say?!"


    "If you don''t let me go, then you can already say yourst pray before meeting my lightning."


    "Bastard! Do you know who I am? I am divine''s equipment soul!"


    "And I am Divine."


    Nothing more to be said, Xue Ren unleashed his lightning and silenced the haughty soul. He felt like killing it, but who knows what would happen if he did so. That''s why, carrying this soul in his lightning cage that could eat him alive, Xue Ren took everyone forward to the lightning star.


    Of course, there were few individuals outside that got notified by the appearance of this very divine equipment.

 Chapter 369: Xun’er wants to change the schedule a little

    <h4>Chapter 369: Xun''er wants to change the schedule a little</h4>


    Upon reaching the lightning star, Xue Ren and his family had to deal with lightning itself.


    Except thedies that weren''t rted to this very attribute, everyone had easy way of dealing with this small barrier.


    Xue Ren had done good job with sharing his love and responsibilities. His women had strengthened lightning bloodlines that are definitely going to be useful within this lightning star.


    His daughter also had no problems as she herself is divinity and her mother is lightning goddess herself.


    Sending back Maria, Fotiae and Muir back to his own world, Xue Ren decided to summon then back when the lightningpletely disappears. It would be truly too astonishing if the former lightning god prepared for them such nice present!


    After all, Xue Ren and lightningdies were already thinking about absorbing this very golden lightning that was surrounding them.


    Soon enough, the family stepped onto the hard ground. Every member of family was here!


    "Ah, so nice~~"


    "It looks beautiful and rather rxing~~!"


    "Let''s look around?"


    """Sure~~"""


    "Be careful."


    Here, the huge area full of flowers scattered around them. It was so wide and there was simply no end to these flowers. However, it was fine so as thedies took liking to these flowers. Xue Ren quietly watched them looking around, but Kuzan was not that nice.


    He asked the question that Xue Ren himself wanted to ask.


    Quite loudly...


    "Oi! Where the fuck is divine equipment?"


    The soul who saw another soul speaking didn''t lose its haughty appearance. Was it because Kuzan seemed normal? Probably because of that as the little brat folded his hands and raised his head high while answering!


    "I don''t know! The Lord was the amazing Lightning Dragon that simply fucked everyone who dared to oppose him. Dragons are the mighty race, get it?"


    "Pfff~~ From what I know, they aren''t that strong anymore. Also, their current ''Dragon God'' is so fucking horny that he fucks up every divinity, not caring about consequences. Who the fuck he thinks he is? Sex God? Pfff~~"


    "What do you mean?!"


    Not knowing about the current situation of dragons, the little brat trembled and shouted like kid he is. Losing theposure was something that Kuzan truly liked to see on this brat.


    "What? The mighty and arrogant spirit knows shit? If you tell me about that Lightning Dragon, then I will tell you what I know."


    Kuzan''s words shook the heart of the spirit. It quickly contemted, then the answer came out with rather loud voice!


    "What do you want to know about Lord?! He was Lightning Dragon that had the strongest lightning divinity! The Dragons are one of the high race that have various sub-races! There was Golden Era for dragons when my lord was alive... N-no... way... He... exterminated every divinity... of dragon race?"


    From loud and proud boasting to the quiet murmurings that were too hard toprehend. The little brat trembled as in his mind, it was as though he had guessed the reason for dragons to lose their prestige...


    Anyway, the young spirit quickly added.


    "The Lord was definitely one of the strongest individuals. He had a lot of connections and his dragon race was within the golden era. All main attributes except one were within their grasp and there were also lesser divinities..."


    The spirit trembled and trembled, not daring to speak anymore. Xue Ren and his reincarnations simply watched him for a while, then stopped caring. The Lightning God, as dragon, was never mentioned in lightning alliance.


    So such thing should''ve happened way too long ago.


    Right now, it was new age, new era!


    "So what does my daughter must do in order go get the equipment?"


    Looking at Xue Yu and Di Xun taking out flowers one by one, Xue Ren asked with slight smile. The little brat who raised his head up in a sh answered negatively.


    "I don''t know. Lord had sealed me during the fight with... that man..."


    "I see."


    It seems like this brat was here only to awaken the whole inheritance itself. Other than that, there was simply no use for him. The threat he had done before was to scare Xue Ren as the inheritance should be done alone...


    One equipment - one master.


    "Daddy~~"


    Xue Yu happily spoke while approaching Xue Ren together with Di Xun. Bothdies held the bunch of flowers that were neatly folded. Looking straight into his eyes, it was clear that they wanted something from him.


    "I guess my beauties want to have the same flowers in our world?"


    ""Yes~~""


    The daughter''s tail began moving faster when she heard her father calling him beauty. She passed down the flowers to him, then turned around to gather more with her aunts. Leaving Xue Ren and Di Xun alone, Xue Yu jumped into Maria''s embrace as after small ident, she always tries to be close with her.


    "Ren, just send those to our world~~ Also..."


    As Di Xun spoke, she raised her little head and nted the kissu on Xue Ren''s lips. Naturally, it''s something Xue Yu can not do! After small talk with reincarnations, Di Xun knew that the route of bad father is going to happen!


    She was sure of it.


    So doing these things while Xue Yu peeks was something she took great pleasure in.


    What a strange young mother!


    "Xun''er, let''s look around this inheritance together~~"


    "Sure."


    Intertwining their hands, the duo went out. Of course, the reincarnations got pped away by Miss Goddess Lightning before she went onto her tiptoes to kiss her man!


    -


    "It should be that dragon."


    "Dragons sure look scary."


    Xue Ren and Di Xun found out something in the midst of the flower area. It was monument and lightning dragon was obviously standing in front of them. It''s appearance was of that scary looking lizard ready to devour everyone.


    It had four arms which wasn''t like snake dragons of Xue Ren. Its wings were sharp and had simr image to that of lightning itself. Of course, eyebrows and hair that was going through its back was also simr to lightning.


    This dragon was surely born as lightning dragon.


    "Oh, is my beauty scared? Hug me then~~"


    "Mmm~~"


    Hugging a little bolder than usual, Di Xun took Xue Ren''s hand inside her dress. Her smooth skin was clearly being caressed by the sex god with his heavenly touch and thedy herself let out pleasant giggles while deeply staring into his eyes.


    "What do you think our Yu''er has to do?"


    "Who knows? Maybe she should try toprehend this monument? Feel the dragon''s lightning or something like that? Haha~~"


    "Rennn~~ Then, we should let her roam free here. Also... Hehe~~"


    The way Di Xunughed meant only one thing. The gentle caress of Xue Ren aroused her and in this unknown ce that had a lot of lightning outside, thedy hoped for some close contact!


    Close and bold!


    "Your Xun''er wants to change the schedule a little, is it okay?"


    "If Xun''er did it, then it would make Xun''er a little bad girl. And what kind of treatment the little bad girls gets?"


    "I don''t know~~"


    p!


    Xue Ren pped the bottom of his Xun''er strongly, the loud voice of flesh smacking reverberating throughout the whole room. Still, it was definitely something that Di Xun was looking forward to as she clenched his clothes adorably, the blue jewels trying to hypnotize through his heart!


    "Ah, how painful~~!"


    If one p is not enough, then many might be!


    The couple became closer to each other, their bodies literally melting into each other. Through clothes, Xue Ren began pping his beauty that softly moaned within his embrace.


    Then after few ps, the loud lightning rang out in the whole inheritance world.


    It was loud andparable to the lightning dimension of lightning god - Turk!


    Both horny family members of Xue raised their heads up only to see the golden thick lightning descending straight at them!


    ""Why?""


    Asking rather stupid question, the duo only shrugged and waited for the attack. With their lightnings and bodies strengthened with unique and special techniques, there was no worry that could be seen on their faces.


    Leisurely standing close to the monument, the lightning finally descended onto them!


    Boooooom!


    It shook the whole ground and the flowers that were around them got burned by the scattered waves of highly condensed lightning energies!


    "It makes me more horny though. Ren, I think I know what Yu''er has to do."


    "Oh?"


    "Those flowers are the key. She has to pay respect to the former lightning god! And our acts are definitely going against it."


    Smiling brightly, Di Xun slipped her hands through Xue Ren''s clothes, her soft touch already clearly taking care of his nipples. She also raised her knee a little, slowly massaging the crotch of sex god.


    The woman of Sex God!


    Roaaaaaar! Rooooooooar!


    The lightning began descending onto them madly yet the duo only teased themselves a little, going for their sensitive and weak spots. They wereughing in between the kisses like young couple that only recently fell in love.


    Naturally, their hands were full of lewdness that quickly escted into mood full of desire. Taking each others clothes, the duo of two gods were all naked, but only up there above.


    Xue Ren leaned down and bit those round and big breasts that were jutting out for him in very enticing way indeed! Hard and erect red pearls were roughly bitten and twisted by the Sex God!


    "Rennn~~ The harder you y, the more lightninges~~ y rougher with my chest~~"


    Ruffling his hair, Di Xun pressed Xue Ren''s head on her chest, burying the Sex God in the soft world! One hand of his naturally was taking care of the other poor red pearl that was eagerly waiting for hot breath of Sex God!


    "Ahh, yes~~ Here, I like it~~ I like to slow~~ Mmmm~~ Ahh!"


    Di Xun''s legs suddenly buckled slightly. Her whole body also let out small tremble that notified Xue Ren about her inward feelings. He slowly began raising the pace, his tongue pping and circling around her red pearls while other hand thoroughly grasped the big and round breast tightly.


    "MmmM~~Nnnn~~ Ahhh~~ Your Xun''er is... Ahh~~ Cominnnnnggg~~"


    As if humming the pleasant melody, Di Xun let out the tide and her whole body twitches violently. Using Xue Ren''s head as support, she buried her nose in his hair, then her body began slowly falling onto his.


    Naturally, when thedy hummed in lewd and beautiful way, the lightning roared madly.


    Sending down the golden dragon god lightnings, the poor inheritance had no way of wounding these two as they already went onto another pleasant activity.


    "Let those wet breasts take care of your cock, Rennn~~"


    Spitting on her own chest, Di Xun quickly slid her body down to keep the lightnings ongoing.


    Completely unaware that her daughter was watching it from afar.

 Chapter 370: Hidden World

    <h4>Chapter 370: Hidden World</h4>


    The lightning descending from the sky notified everyone.


    However, they were clearly aware that Xue Ren was here and by spreading their awareness, they found out that was going on. Di Xun and Xue Ren went into their Sex God''s activity and began training.


    It meant that Di Xun broke the schedule, but who is she?


    One of the ''main'' wives, one could say.


    She was all nice to everyone, so how could others even raise aints towards her? With her authority, Di Xun could throw others from their schedule yet she praised Xue Ren for it and kept her attention closely onto it.


    "Mother..."


    Xue Yu had sometimes peeked at her aunts and mother during training. Sometimes, it was inevitable for her to end up peeking, sometimes she went out purely out of curiosity.


    Furthermore, her father was all love for her, so he had never found out about it!


    And now, she saw her mother clenching her father''s rod while bouncing those voluptuous breasts all the way up and down! It was so lewd and Xue Ren''s eyes were all gentle and lewd! Never in her life, Xue Yu had seen such eyes directed at her!


    Roaaaaaaar! Boom!


    The lightning of former divinity began descending madly onto them yet it only stimted the duo as Xue Ren himself raised his waist a little. Properly sliding his rod through Di Xun''s breast valley, he enjoyed the smooth and soft skin of hers that was all for him!


    All red as well.


    "Xun''er, I aming. Which is going to be? On your chest or inside your mouth?"


    "What does Ren want? Hmm~~?"


    "Fucking both!"


    "Ahahha~~"


    Grasping her ck hair strongly, Xue Ren pushed Di Xun down so that she could swallow his white seed all the way down. Naturally, Di Xun had done it so many times she followed him by her own. Lightly teasing the rod with her tongue, she quickly took it with her lips, allowing the white seed to flow through her throat all the way down.


    "MmhmmmM~~ As usual, it''s big and thick shot. Good job~~"


    "Good job, Xun''er... Now, keep shaking those breasts for me."


    As he said so, Xue Ren took the two red nipples and pinched them strongly, lightly shaking up. He began the lewd act and Di Xun naturally ended it with her own hands clenching her breasts. The red nipples that were free of any rough male hands also scratched the shaft of Sex God.


    Thus, it didn''t take long for Xue Ren to smirk and explode.


    "Hmm? Did you think I wouldn''t feel it? Hehe~~"


    It was as though Xue Ren tried to surprise hisdy, but Di Xun, as the woman full of love quickly found out about the eruption of white seed, her head raised slightly back to enjoy the ''shower of Sex God''.


    "Nnnn~~"


    She moaned softly, her whole body getting hotter and hotter. Exuding the mature and seductive aura, Di Xun definitely would have got the wild ride if the current ce was different. Of course, she herself already tried to take off the rest of the clothes.


    Thus, Xue Ren flicked her forehead.


    "What about schedule? I thought my Xun''er likes to keep an attention on it?"


    "Bad~~ I am bad girl now~~"


    "Won''t do~~ Let''s get into the inheritance first."


    As Di Xun pouted, she took out handkerchief and began cleaning herself with small help of Xue Ren. They bothughed and joked, their mood definitely the best as it could be.


    Xue Yu who was looking from afar felt the uncontroble jealousy slowly devouring her heart. She never knew why she felt so jealous of her father, but if she had to tell the reason, then it would be because it was simply too good to spend her time with father.


    From all the men she knows, her father was always the best.


    "..."


    Conquering the jealousy, Xue Yu retreated, her hands going for flowers.


    And strangely enough, she only took the red ones.


    -


    "Basically, we should pay respect to the monument. I and Xun''er have joked a little too much, so it ended up showing its anger, haha~~"


    "Hehe, don''t mind us here~~"


    So that was the reason for these lightning roars...


    They were standing closely to each other, their faces red. Even the most dense idiot would know what they had gone through, so everyone just rolled their eyes at the lovers and took out some flowers.


    Putting those on the stone tiles, everyone except reincarnations sped their hands three times, then the monument let out blindling light. Before everyone could react, their bodies got teleported deeper into the inheritance.


    Soon enough, the light forest unfolded before the family''s eyes.


    The trees had blue leaves and its bark were with cracks that had blue and pure lightning.


    "Where are we?"


    "Eh?! This ce... still... Oh my lord!"


    When Xue Ren asked this question while looking deeply at the spirit brat, the spirit itself had horrified face, then under the scary eyes of Sex God, it quicklyplied then, spoke.


    "It''s not inheritance... It''s hidden world of Lord... This should be... the world where he raises... his children and mutates other... races... Ahhh!"


    "And you wanted my daughter to go here alone?"


    "No.. No! I didn''t know! Really! Really!"


    "So?"


    Xue Ren clenched his hand tightly. Within it, the spirit of divine equipment trembled and screamed pitifully! Its eyes were pleading for forgiveness and mercy yet Xue Ren only kept tightening his grasp.


    "Ahhh! Ahhhhh! Stop! Please! Stop! I didn''t truly know! I am honest! Ahh!"


    "You think I give a fuck? My daughter could be in huge danger because of your fucking ''haughty'' attitude and shit. me your lord for not telling you about his true ns."


    Speaking coldly, Xue Ren clenched his hand so hard that the spirit exploded with ''spirit blood''. It sttered around Xue Ren''s hand and the silence descended onto the forest.


    But only for a while.


    "Speaking haughty to Lord Kuzan? Death is inevitable, shitty brat. Grow up to look more human like. Hhhhh- ptui!"


    "He didn''t get killed because of you, Bitchy Kuzan..."

 Chapter 371: Dragon Lightning God

    <h4>Chapter 371: Dragon Lightning God</h4>


    After Xue Ren killed the spirit mercilessly, he spread out his awareness wide, his eyes going around rapidly. If this world was hidden world of Dragon Lightning God, then there is definitely not going to be a pleasant inheritance.


    All because the spirit told everyone that this is ce where Dragon Lightning God had been mutating his victims.


    From Rushai''s memories, Xue Ren had knowledge as to how this process is going. Demons had worlds that were purely formed with ''hell''s energy'' and this very energy would naturally enter bodies of their victims imprisoned in their worlds.


    Then using demonic techniques, they would properly brainwash their victims depending on their attitudes. It''s not like every fallen world got their people turned into blood pools and other ingredients.


    That''s why, Xue Ren was sure that there are demonic dragons inside the hell''s world and other high races that have a lot of potential. He was sure of it even more after learning about Golden Era of Dragons.


    Even though he doesn''t havepleted memories of 4th throne.


    "I don''t think that proud dragon is giving everything for us. This world is full of his mutated races, so be careful."


    """Yes."""


    "Ren, do you think that maybe... Dragon Lightning God hadn''t died?"


    Delis asked as she broke the close contact, tugging his clothes. Right now, Xue Ren was focusing on looking around the forest for possible enemies, but when thedy spoke about it, the idea was born within his mind.


    After all, divine equipment being lost doesn''t mean that the divinity died. It means that the divinity lost its divine energy...


    "Let''s hide now."


    "Okay~~"


    ""Yes~~""


    "Sure."


    After giving some intimacy for Delis, Xue Ren and his family hid themselves using the big lightning trees. Those trees were passing down the lightning non stop and it was one of the reason for this hidden world to be full of lightning.


    Not only it was passing down the lightning, but also using soul concept to properly mutate the souls of its residents.


    The non lightningdies were fine as they had support of their family!


    By using these trees as camp, the family of Xue patiently waited for someone to appear. Of course, there was also the possibility of lightning god descendants organizing their armies and so on, but for not, it was all silence.


    Then after an hour or so, the steps could be heard.


    It was the young looking man. His appearance was that of human with dragon eyes!


    ''He is controlled.''


    Xue Ren, who had knowledge about soul concept, narrowed his eyes while deeply staring at this man! He was giving off the aura that was divine yet no!


    "I can feel the changes in the forest. Get out, trashes."


    Speaking arrogantly, the young man looked at the direction where Xue Yu was hiding at. Seeing this, Xue Ren immediately turned into lightning, his body going forward like wild beast!


    His women followed instantly after.


    After all their time spent together, either on training or cute dates, thedies had their lightning tightly bonded. It was bond that instantly told them that Xue Ren summoned his lightning. Their bodies unconsciously followed so!


    "Here you are."


    "Are you fallen divinity, Dragon Lightning God?"


    "I am! The proud and might, Lightning God, Yumma!"


    "Proud and mighty yet you are fucking fallen, heh, trash~~"


    "Who dared to insult me?!"


    The talks were rather smooth as everyone began the battle with normal power. Unleashing their lightnings, thedies joined their own respective techniques in beautiful harmony! Thus, the lightning dimension that was simr to the patriarchs from Fulmen world appeared.


    And with Miss Goddess Lightning, it looked like there is no ending to this very dimension.


    "Who? Lord Kuzan, that is."


    Kuzan who trained his soul was definitely stronger. In his tangible sin like form, the long haired bastard appeared sneakily in front of the dragon lightning god!


    Using Xue Ren''s sins energy as his primary force, Kuzan''s soul raised it higher and right now, the cursed mouth could match his own words with power!


    "Do you know that your race pal, God of Fire got fucked-"


    Oh, the overused story of the past-


    """Shut the fuck up, Bitchy Kuzan."""


    "Damn whores! If Xue Ren wasn''t here, then you would be fucking pissing yourselves right now! Heh, no one can match me. I, alone, am enough to y with this shitty... Fuck."


    Surrounded by golden lightning of current lightning god and goddess, Yumma still had hisposure! His hand that was up summoned the divine equipment of the former lightning god.


    Although he was fallen divinity, his divine equipment still held a bit of his divine powers!


    And this divine equipment... was the same as Turk, the whip!


    The whip had a lot of golden streaks that quickly got lightened by the dragon god''s lightning. Those streaks exploded with golden streaks that covered them whole and then, as though alive, they began going for every lightning as he swung it above his head!


    "Hahah~~ The Dragon''s Lightning is wholy covered in explosive powers. Compared to yours that focuses every bit energy on the tip. Hahah~~"


    Even though the whip''s lightning streaks sometimes missed the target, its thin and nimble part passed through the lightning of the Xue Lightning Ladies! When such thing happened, their lightnings exploded slightly from the outside and inside.


    "Ohh? What is this? The Lightning Goddess? Hahhah~~ What a lucky day~~! And her main divine technique is dragon! Ahahah~~"


    He clearly could feel Di Xun''s power!


    She unleashed her divine technique when the dragon lightning god counter attacked. Thedy defended her lightning sisters, then released dragon''s wide mouth forward.


    Of course, Xue Ren and Xue Yu weren''t staying idly. They sent their own lightning forward and the situation quickly turned bad for enemy dragon.


    Nevertheless, there was still leisure smile on this man''s face.


    "The divinity that has no wings is easy to take. Then woman with origin lightning divinity is here~~ If you want to use quantity against me, then let me do it as well~~ Hahah~~ Let me tell you something too. You won''t be able to leave this world any time soon. Those who enter through monument can onlye back after paying respect, but I don''t think you will be able to do so~~"


    The Dragon was in good mood. His whole n was to use his spirit equipment''s instincts to find the divinity that was wingless and rted to lightning! Taking over such divinity was easy indeed. Then, he would begin new life.


    "So this world is so called prison? Alright, then I will break this prison as everything I usually break on my way."


    "We will see, brat. Your body is also interesting, so be prepared for some pain."


    Yumma chuckled, then his body exploded. Using the vitality of his puppet, he send his soul and divine equipment back to his ce. Then, the loud roars could be heard from the side...


    The party who already had unleashed techniques wasn''t that scared!


    Preparing themselves, their hearts calmed down and soon enough, the army of beasts appeared in front of their eyes.


    "Kill everyone."

 Chapter 372: Mutated Vampires?

    <h4>Chapter 372: Mutated Vampires?</h4>


    Spreading his demonic wings wide, Xue Ren threw himself forward together with his reincarnations.


    Lord Kuzan was happily throwing out the punches d in sin''s energy that was quite fitting him. The soul concept became one of the favourites ones for him and the second was always with the fifth.


    The fifth himself was in his small fox form, using the shoulder of Sex God as carriage. The small moon mark was on his fox head and it was clearly slowing the beasts that were in front of them.


    Moon Divinities had crowd control specialties.


    "They are... ves."


    The race, that Xue Ren and his family were fighting with, was that of deer! They were purely in their beasts forms that were quite big. Their horns were much bigger though and going in between those horns were ferocious lightnings.


    Still, they aren''t pure beasts, but one of the high races.


    Of course, the ve mark and mutation already went deep into their bones.


    "AAAAAAAAAAARGH!"


    "KILL! KILL!"


    "AAAAAAARGHHHH!"


    In the very front, Xue Ren swung his lightning spear strongly. With his grasp being tight, the sex god began the battle dance, grinding the enemies one by one with his fast speed. The lightning around him was alive, going for the enemies that were slightly far away!


    Those deers tried to unleash their lightnings sneakily, but Xue Ren had thedy as his lightning!


    One could see few lightning sparrows leaving the spear as he swung it incessantly.


    Naturally, Xue Ren could try to save those deers. They were lightning race that had the former divinity flowing with their bodies. They were great force that could be properly raised by his women.


    Then, they also would have more responsibilities to do which was something they were wishing for.


    It''s good thing... to have something that takes time in Sex God''s harem!


    Gentlemen naturally know why!


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    However, his spear mercilessly descended onto their bodies and the moment Xue Ren connected, his spear either directly went into the beasts'' bodies, overpowering their lightning from the inside or aimed at their vital points with precision that came from Miss Atrapia.


    Xue Ren was either killing or making sure that not too many get close.


    "It''s good practice, right?"


    "It is."


    "You don''t have to watch out for the distance lightnings anymore. Go into tangible form and gather the bodies of these deers."


    With his lighting going for bodies, Xue Ren had to rely on his spear. Smirking, the small sessions of spear training with Duan Qiu and Spear Goddess shed through his mind, then leaning down, Xue Ren shot forward to end up the leftovers.


    In the meantime, everyone else worked hard as well.


    -


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    In the lightning forest full of blue leaves, one could see small golden lightnings glistening! It was Xue Ren who was all alone.


    His whole family was in his world and using his blood pool, they began throwing and taking care of the bodies.


    Extracting the lightning of dragon lightning god was their current job.


    However, Xue Ren wasn''t truly alone.


    On his back, there was daughter of his who was hoping to get as much experience as possible.


    She clung to him adorably, her hands wrapped around his neck! Of course, she was all fine in this high speed and could even look around.


    "We don''t have any base here and it''s unknown when this fuckers sends his minions... and their amount and power as well."


    "Yes, I understand, daddy. So we are going around a lot to lose the tail, then find a safe ce. But it''s going to be hard, I think."


    "It''s fine. We will thought about somethingter."


    First, it was time to lose the eyes of dragon lightning god. He was fallen divinity, so Xue Ren knew that he can not find him here. It might be his world, but the price to keep it hidden is severe. Then, he also is fallen, so the wounds must be still here.


    Or maybe he has already healed them, but it doesn''t really matter at all.


    He is weaker for sure.


    "This whole world is filled with his divine lightning. We will get it for ourselves and improve further."


    "Yes."


    After jumping in between the trees for whole week, Xue Ren summoned the newdy who had yet to familiarize herself. The fact that Xue Ren had his own world was still weighting on her heart hard...


    It was something amazing and being able to be here caused Fotiae to feel special.


    Still, she also sent thumbs up to her destiny as she liked it! It meant that Xue Ren is strong and he is going to rise.


    "I am all ears!"


    Answering his call, Fotiae''s side ponytail fluttered happily as she wanted to do something for Xue Ren! As Divine Prophet disciple, what else other than finding about destiny could Fotiae do?


    "Yes! I will try to find some clues."


    With her divine prophet''s first ne, Fotiae sent her divine energy into it, her eyes slightly changing. Her gray eyes became much more pale and it looked like she had a lot of lines going through it!


    All in different directions.


    "Ah! I think... I found something... Mmm..."


    Her ne, that had grayish gem with simr to her eyes lines, went up a little and pointed somewhere.


    "Good."


    Taking her into embrace, Xue Ren followed the divine treasure with twodies on his body.


    "How is my family?"


    "Cute."


    "Oh, cute? Everyone is cute indeed~~ I hope Xun''er isn''t pushy with forming rtionships with others."


    "Miss Xun isn''t really pushy at all and I can feel her support wholeheartedly."


    "Hahah~~ I can also feel it thoroughly. Both by body and mind~~"


    ""...""


    Thedies on his back blushed. One youngdy saw how her father feels her mother''s support with her own eyes, then olderdy had heard how amazing Xue Ren is by Di Xun herself.


    Both in rtionship and bed.


    Huhu!


    After reaching the designated spot, Fotiae pointed at the small mountain.. The mountain was all blue from these lightning trees! Xue Ren quickly followed her finger and the familiar scent assaulted his nostrils...


    It was... smell of race that he has deep connections with!


    "Fotiae, thanks for your help. Go back and help others with the lightning bodies."


    "Okay, good luck!"


    The gray haireddy disappeared, then Xue Ren called yet another one.


    "Oh, it''s my turn? The lightning blood smells nicely yet I can not touch it, so it''s good that you summoned me, Ren."


    Miss Maria is here. She stopped slightly after seeing Xue Yu on his back, but quickly followed her desires and approached Xue Ren closely. She spoke about his reminders about blood incessantly as ifining, but thedy knew how he cares about her!


    She gave him deep smile, then her little nose also twitched...


    "Eh, vampires?"


    "It took you quite long to locate them. Don''t look so deeply onto me, or your clothes will get dirty. Not something Queen Maria likes, right?"


    "Mmm~~ It depends what kind of dirt you are going to spray onto me~~"


    The duo went into intimate mood, ignoring Xue Yu who had her heart pounding with jealousy! The jealousy that she was born with. However, as she saw this intimate contact from close range and then, the memories of her mother and father going wild...


    Thedy began to understand a bit of her jealousy.

 Chapter 373: Feeling their thoughts thoroughly

    <h4>Chapter 373: Feeling their thoughts thoroughly</h4>


    Xue Family went deeper, their bodies going underground!


    Holding Xue Ren''s arm, Maria was feeling somewhat nervous as she has rather important role to do so. Also, it''s her race that is definitely older than her own father!


    Of course, they are mutated for sure. That''s why, Luxuria''s n worked out and the divinity had been born. And because of that, she herself was Divinity, so Maria clung tightly to Xue Ren''s arm, her eyes holding the huge resolution.


    Going next to them was Xue Yu! She obviously was here as Xue Ren always finds it hard to refuse her, but strangely enough, thedy didn''t close the contact. She was next to him, yes! But there was no body contact.


    "Those vampires are definitely mutated, so marks of lightning god are here... However, vampires are... weak race. I don''t believe that Lightning Dragon God would give them such seals that both thoroughly seal them and are tough."


    "That''s right..."


    "With your divinity, you should be able to stop their ''killing intent'' thates from this very seal. Also, if we both use our vampire divinities, then it should be fine."


    Reassuring Maria who was nervous, Xue Ren showed yet again the act of intimacy, then the party finally found out vampires... They were living deep underground and their whole situation wasn''t that goodpared to the vampires from Pisca World.


    Of course, just with one nce, The Xue Family could see that those vampires are stronger than those who were living infortable environment. Naturally, everyone used their magics and aura to increase their eye sights to peek at them.


    Then, when the party approached one of the many entrances, Maria and Xue Ren released their vampire divinities. Xue Ren''s clone had it, but Xue Ren had no problem by taking out the golden armor that was representation of this very vampire divinity.


    Maria herself was looking gorgeous in the shining golden armor. It wasn''t the perverted one of course! Covered from top to bottom, thedy''s blonde hair was the only thing that stood out and it stood out rather nicely as it fluttered behind her.


    Their eyes shone red and right now, there wasn''t any resemnce to the ''demonic'' man that Dragon Lightning God had fought with.


    "Who are-!"


    Before the vampire, who was on the guard, could ask the question, Xue Ren and Maria''s divine auras began already do their job. The Sex God also used his ''corruption'' powering from Rushai''s bloodline that was one of the qualifications to the Throne Of Ruler.


    Thus, the vampire quickly fell onto his knees, his eyes wavering with utmost confusion. The sudden reverence that came out from the depths of his bloodline was scaring him, but those two golden armors...


    Yes, they are divinites.


    Trembling and trembling, the poor dude couldn''t really do anything, but pity himself. He was ve to Lightning Dragon God, then now, he had also vampire divinities already taking control over him...


    "Stupid fool. You have his ve mark, why do you even pity yourself?"


    Xue Ren spoke quietly... He could hear the thoughts of this man while utilizing his divinity... It was something new! Even when corrupting others, Xue Ren could only ask them questions after corruption was done.


    Of course, he also could try to probe deeply into their souls with soul concept now, but in order to do that, the victim of his had to be thoroughly beaten or corrupted.


    But now, Xue Ren could peek into the thoughts of vampire guard. Just from releasing his divinity along with his woman...


    Then, Xue Ren turned to the side. Maria was already looking at him and she directly could see his thoughts, ns and worries. It warmed her heart as the safety of his family was the utmost priority within Xue Ren''s heart.


    And he himself could see her dreams, desires and hopes.


    "Maria..."


    "Ren..."


    Muttering their names, the duo ended up going rather roughly onto each other... Still, Xue Ren had to get a good safe ce for himself and some information. Passing those thoughts, the wild ride of tongue battles ended, then they turned to the vampire.


    In the meantime, Xue Yu felt... ignored... and truly bad.


    "Tell me everything about this ce."


    "Yes."


    The vampire guard trembled, then began speaking. In the meantime, Xue Ren sent his vampire divinity with Maria, so that the lightning mark would be useless while intact.


    "...I am one of the descendants of ''Lightning Vampires.''"


    The race that was mutated had no way of bing divinity. It meant that vampires, who never had any hopes in learning nature attribute such as lightning or fire, will never ever have chances to reach divinity... Though taken, the vampire divinity also couldn''t be born after such mutation in such race.


    They could only grow up, hoping for miracle...


    But for years and years, all they could do was let out weak lightning and have some resistance towards lightning. No one could grown up to be strong Lightning Vampire in this very world.


    Of course, their poor environment was part of that. Still there was more!


    "Who is the leader? Show us the way."


    Nodding, the vampire guard stood up and as if inviting, he led them deeper into the lightning vampires territories.


    Following after Xue Ren, only Maria was happy as she liked to see such nice sight. Her man was rather dominating with his divinity and she greatly supported this attitude, so there was no way for her to be happy.


    Only Xue Yu had bad feelings as she found it hard to stay close to her father in such case.


    And this wasn''t because he was exuding the vampire divinity.


    Going deeper, the vampire divinities let out their blinding lights from the armors. Itpletely negated the effects of the seal, so no one ended up going straight at them.


    From the vampire guard, Xue Ren and Maria learnt that themand has been passed down from above.


    ''Kill Demonic Man and gather his women.''


    What a pity, Xue Ren could take his women into his world and move quickly around the world!

 Chapter 374: It’s her time now

    <h4>Chapter 374: It''s her time now</h4>


    Quickly enough, Xue Ren had the leader of lightning vampires kneeling in front of him.


    For many years, he has been thinking about his race and how can they change their livelihood. Of course, it was inevitable for some suicidal thoughts to grow up as their environment was truly bad...


    "I am Werks and this is my daughter, Mio."


    After swearing royalty immediately after seeing Xue Ren, the leader, Werks introduced himself, his daughter and other ''ancestors'' who are definitely old men! Their skin began growing old and it was enough sign to show their age.


    "Xue Ren and this is my woman, Maria. Here is my daughter, Xue Yu."


    Thedies on Xue Ren side nodded, their butts already sitting on thefortable chair provided by Xue Ren... The leader and his daughter were the same... Of course, in their case, they were simply d to enjoy such luxury right now.


    "I got rough outline about this world. From now on, I will live here with my woman and slowly provide you with lightning and blood resources."


    "Oh divine! Oh divine!"


    Xue Ren turned his eyes away from the old man who was already off his chair. Hugging the leg of Xue Ren, Werks was crying out as those words seemed so genuine... His daughter didn''t even get embarrassed, instead, she also followed and quickly knelt in front of Xue Ren.


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    Her looks were tarnished by the bad environment. Her ck hair wascking any luster and it looked as if withered. Those red eyes with small blue tinge inside were wavering all from the tears that were taking over.


    Mio was clenching his armor with her weak hands while trembling non stop! Her emotions were clear and Xue Yu who had yet to see the consequences of bad environment trembled as well. She felt sad and her thoughts that were clouding her mind disappeared.


    Of course, Maria was watching and only watching.


    Her blood forest and house were born thanks to Xue Ren and the help he was giving to her vampire world''s core... While she considered those things as Xue Ren''s, he himself believed that it''s all hers!


    Of course, it was her hard work that formed all of these.


    "Gather every vampire woman in the main hall."


    "Yes!"


    -


    "Daddy, what are you going to do?"


    Why would her father told the vampire leader to gather all women? Of course, there was already perverted thought inside her mind, but Xue Yu refused to believe it. Still, other than that, what else could be it?


    She trembled as unknown feelings began to appear anew.


    "Go to home world."


    "Eh? But... I want to be with you."


    "Everyone does yet they are working together. Don''t talk back and go back."


    Extending his hand, Xue Ren send his daughter to his world. Her shocked and slightly angry face pained Xue Ren, but he can''t be all soft for her for all eternity. His lightningdies and the rest were working hard, so why couldn''t she?


    "She looked quite angry."


    "Ever since Yu''er got born, she always had the tendency to stick close to me. It''s all fine, but as she grows older, I can not give her all attention."


    "Mmm..."


    The situation of the lightning vampires was bad mainly because they were simplycking strength.


    They were caught by the Dragon Lightning God easily and back then, he didn''t really care about them at all. He just caught them, threw into this hidden world to mutate while leaving some weak seals.


    It was clear that he just hoped for some miracles to be born out from these weak race. There were also more races and all these races were fighting between each other.


    In order to grow, the battle is the best factor!


    It might look like Dragon Lightning God is merciless which is true, but everyone knows that the best way to stimte one''s potential is in the life battles.


    Vampire here were at the very bottom. Their location was known by the surrounding mutated races, so they were frequently attacked by these.


    And it''s not like those surrounding races were honing their instincts on the vampires. They were simply using them to score the points... Points that were introduced by Dragon Lightning God''s system.


    "At the very bottom, they don''t need any points. Their environment is shit and they can only hunt some beasts to raise their lightning and feed themselves... And those other races use them to score some points and keep the ''winning streak''."


    No winning streak = Rank fall!


    Those Rank E races also rpensate their loses against Rank D bullies this way!


    "Rank F - Lightning Vampires... No points, nothing..."


    They couldn''t use points to get better equipment or treasures... And they couldn''t even make their own home a better world! The whole race was so pitiful that even Maria herself began to feel some worry.


    Still, she gently asked Xue Ren...


    "So... You are going to strengthen them by pounding the women?"


    "I will. And you are going to do it with me. Our two divinities will slowly strengthen their bodies while hiding their strength. We will do it slowly, so prepare for a lot of love."


    "It''s my time now!"


    Maria happily ignored the fact that she is going to go all lewd and unclean in front of other vampires, her body already gluing to Xue Ren. Although it might sound bad, Xue Ren was happy that he sent his daughter back to his world as it was quite awkward when he lost himself within Maria''s beauty.


    Then, the vampire were taking rather long, so...


    "So make me all dirty, Ren. Only your white dirt can stay on my body for a while~~"


    The Queen Maria spoke, her eyes with small hearts inside. By taking her into his embrace, Xue Ren already began taking her clothes slowly while kissing more and more of her exposed, white smooth skin.


    "Ahhh~~ This is too addictive~~ If not Blood Forest, then I would go for some long sleeps, waiting for prince''s kiss to wake me up! Hahah~~"


    "Everything feels much better after hard work, Lazy Queeeeeen~~"


    As Xue Ren raised her body, he clenched her ass tightly while Maria instinctively coiled her legs around his waist. Deeply looking into each other, the duo engaged in deep battle of tongue, wrestling those muscles.


    In the meantime, Xue Ren spread her ass cheeks wide, kneading those mounds tightly, he quickly found himself entering her second garden with his greedy fingers. Arousing her even more, Xue Ren quickly could feel her deep feelings being exchanged along with his saliva.


    "Mhmmmm~~ Mmmmm~~ Ahhhh~~ I don''t mind starting with my ass. Clean it up with your coooock, Rennnnn~~"


    Going all lewd, Maria began speaking more and more dirty, contrary to her love for cleanliness. She quickly tightened her grasp on his waist with those slender legs, then her arms went back as she herself spread her bottom.


    "I don''t mind as well, Maria... Those red jewels of yours look the best while aroused by me."


    "Mmm~~ I also like your red eyes... I like how they change only for me~~ Ahhh! It''s innn~~"


    Spreading her second garden, Xue Ren got weed brightly by her tight hole, then hard pounding began! All from below, he pushed his rod deeper and feeling this tightness, Xue Ren exploded rather quickly.


    "Not like my cock is enough to clean this naughty hole."


    "Hehe~~ Now, push it as deep as you can, Ren~~"


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    Bonjour! Explooooosion!

 Chapter 375: Good Sex God

    <h4>Chapter 375: Good Sex God</h4>


    After Xue Ren took good care of his vampire queen, he had began to show some care for other vampires that were already treating him as savior.


    Extending his hand forward, he touched the cave''s wall! Momentster, the whole cave shook and Xue Ren began preparing huge bathroom for vampires. Their poor environment somehow affected Xue Ren''s heart.


    Quickly enough, Xue Ren created a ce full of hot water pools with a lot of steaming off! It didn''t take long for the whole ce to be covered in steam and as he left his newly formed cave, Xue Ren went to the main hall.


    Here, there was huge army of vampiredies standing. Just like in Mio''s case, their hair and skin wascking any luster, their eyes clouded with worry. Of course, many vampiredies had other worry within their hearts.


    After all, why would the savior call them here? He wants their bodies to relieve himself! It was natural for them to think about it.


    Standing far away from the main hall, Xue Ren''s eyes shone in light violet color. He was looking over those women with his Sex God eyes and could sense that there were few who were clearly unwilling to ''serve'' the savior.


    They had their own love, so it was natural. Then, there were alsodies simply nervous as they had never ever done it. So many worrieddies! Xue Ren shook his head slightly, then together with his vampire queen, he stepped onto the main hall.


    "Savior! Oh, divine!"


    "Leave."


    The leader, Werks, tried to speak as nicely as possible. He was also worried about otherdies, but Xue Ren quickly shooed him away. Looking at the women who weren''t that beautiful from all these dirt and environment, Xue Ren spoke.


    "You, you, you and you."


    Pointing at women who were clearly ''in love with someone'' Xue Ren began sending them to his newly prepared bathroom, then told them to take the left side! It''s not like he is interested in doing this activity with someone who is not willing.


    He can raise their strength with treasures and so on.


    Then, locking his eyes on thedies who were either embarrassed, worried and nervous, Xue Ren waved his hands and the group entered the bath just like that.


    "Follow me."


    The daughter of the vampire leader quickly took the charge of being the first. She hoped that Xue Ren would be ''rough'' and that otherdies and her friends calm down a little... There is always price for something and she knew that women are always treated like that.


    It''smon for women to be used as ''meat goods'' even though it might destroy their futures as that''s how the universe is. Losing virginity for ady is huge deal here.


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    After Maria took off Xue Ren''s clothes, she herself went all nude and followed him to the hot water. Enjoying the hot water that was prepared by Xue Ren, she knew that this water had a little of divine sex god energy as it worked perfectly on her.


    She slightly moaned, her body alreadyying on Xue Ren''s arm.


    Naturally, Xue Ren used his divinity as thebo of it plus his heavenly touch can save a lot of time.


    "You can enter the water..."


    """Yes, thank you, savior."""


    It''s normal for him to expect them all clean! The vampiredies nervously stepped into the hot water, then Mio who entered next to Xue Ren let out squeak as she felt his hands touching her.


    She was tall and finedy. Her appearance definitely would be on the same level as the blonde beauty on his other side if she had proper care and good environment to leave.


    "Don''t move."


    "Yes."


    Taking out the hair pin, Xue Ren nimbly gathered hair hair and tied it nicely. Such nice treatment made Mio more nervous, then thedy could hear Xue Ren asking the question that only worsened her nervousness.


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    "Y-yes."


    If she answered no, then savior might get angry! Mio answered with slight stuttering, then her eyes closed as Xue Ren began applying soap with those sex god''s hands. His touch was definitely no good against virgindy as she moaned from simple caressing.


    "Ah! I am--! Ahhh~~"


    Xue Ren only let out small chuckle, his hands roaming freely on her back. A little rough, Xue Ren was indeed spreading good amount of pleasure on Mio''s back as she kept twisting her top body in the pleasure.


    Those two long legs were tightly rubbing each other!


    "From what I can tell, Mio doesn''t have anyone in her heart."


    "I... It''s hard... to think about it... In such environment where we can die... At any moment... But when we reach... certain age, we have to reproduce or our race might go extinct."


    As leader''s daughter, she had privilege of being untouched for many, many years. Thedies that had someone were the olddies that had their love and children. The ones who were on Xue Ren''s side were those who were kinda ''young'' or lost their men.


    "A lot of vampires died outside. To be honest, Maria doesn''t have anyone under her as divinity. All her race members got killed by Vampire King and other than small amount of lucky vampires in other medium worlds, there is no more of you."


    """!"""


    With his hands caressing her stomach, Xue Ren brought Mio closer, his voice being louder as he also leaned down to her ear. Naturally, his rod was sticking close to her ass as it was hard as steel right now.


    "I can strengthen you a lot and the easiest way is bypletely surrendering yourself to me. Now, Mio... You are all clean, so?"


    He was ying quite dirty. The hot water with divine energy of Sex God was enough to arouse her virgin garden. Then, with his hands roaming across her body, Mio had no way of refusing the savior who was rather ''gentleman'' now.


    Asking nicely instead of doing it by himself! Mio quickly nodded when she realized that Xue Ren had spared thedies who were unwilling to go for such thing! Right now, she strangely felt clear-minded even though her garden kept itching.


    "We will go slowly with our trainings. You can''t be too stronger in short amount of time as this bastard, Yumma, will notice me."


    "Yes, I understand..."


    Bringing her closer to his chest, Xue Ren made Mioy on him, then his free hand squeezed her breasts that quickly engulfed him in soft feeling. Fondling these lovely flesh, Xue Ren extended his other hand to her juicy garden.


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    "Ahh! Ahhhhh~~!"


    He roughly caressed her entrance, then his fingers began small advance. The tight ce of Mio put nice resistance against Xue Ren as he felt indeed nice with thedy thrashing around on his chest.


    The old virgindy! Xue Ren leaned down, raining kisses on her hair that was already in proper state. He sniffed her fragrance while asking.


    "Do you feel your aura going up?"


    "Yes! It goes up, Mr. Xue Ren! Ahhh! It also makes... ahhhhh!"


    As Xue Ren scratched the insides of ck haired vampire, her words piqued some interest. Probing into her body, Xue Ren found out that her aura and ''lightning attribute'' began joining up.


    "Oh, that''s indeed interesting. Is this your power, Ren? From looking at you, I guess you didn''t know about this effect."


    Then Maria who was ying with her nails all this time locked her eyes on Mio as well. She saw the effects of Xue Ren''s heavenly touch with her own red eyes! Smiling at Xue Ren, thedy quickly swam forward, then her long teeth lightly bit Mio''s free red pearl.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Vampire''s aura had no way of being able to use lightning and so. Their bodies had the lightning attribute from the world''s mutation that had no way of joining together with this very aura. So, they could only have their bodies strengthened and use a little of lightning.


    Only a little as it was out of their grasp.


    But now, Xue Ren began mixing those auras into one, then with Maria ying with Mio''s body as well, thedy began stabilizing the whole process!


    Soon enough, it was time to properly strengthen her body.


    With his hands graping her under knees, Xue Ren raised her body and his rod began the march.

 Chapter 376: All lined up

    <h4>Chapter 376: All lined up</h4>


    Feeling the rod of Sex God on her wet and thin entrance, Mio trembled and moaned as she thought that it won''t fit her. Then, Xue Ren ''mercilessly'' began shoving his rod inside her, spreading those pink walls!


    "Ahhh! AhhH! Mr. Xue Ren! Ahhh!"


    Moaning, Mio closed her eyes to not look at Maria whose beauty was stunning. The slight smile on blondedy made everything worse for Mio and with the rod of Xue Ren slowly entering her, she couldn''t focus on anything.


    Just the feeling of his rod being inside her caused thedy to stop thinking.


    "Everything will end up with the happy end~~ Aren''t I good gentleman?"


    "Pfff~~ That won''t work on current her~~"


    As Xue Ren pierced through her little barrier that was proof of purity, Xue Ren''s pace began going up and up with each second. His rod being pushed deeper and deeper caused Mio to only scream and scream as this man was definitely going to reach the deepest parts of hers.


    And what was the mixture of pain and pleasure at the beginning quickly turned onto the pleasure itself as Xue Ren mmed body strongly against Mio''s body while releasing a lot of divine energy of Sex God.


    She already felt one of the most important things in her life, so it was time for pure pleasure.


    "Look at me."


    Slowly opening her red jewels, Mio tried to look at Xue Ren and as she turned her eyes to him, she quickly found his lips taking over hers. Her first kiss was definitely not the innocent one as he went deeply into her.


    His tongue showed the dominance and thedy quickly melted as few streaks of tears left her eyes.


    Then utilizing his vampire divinity, Xue Ren began strengthening and mixing her aura so that she would be much stronger, but only a little. He also had not passed down a divine vampire aura in bloodline form.


    It was not time for it.


    "Ahhh! Ahhh! AHhhhhh! Something! Something! Ahhh!"


    "-ising? No problem~~"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Squirming, thedy gushed out the huge amount of love juices at Xue Ren''s rod, her tight garden clenching him as much as possible during. Her first climax was still ongoing yet Xue Ren''s rod had yet go swell up to release his own seed.


    In the meantime, Maria extended her hand and slowly corrected the wet and sticky hair of Mio, then her hands let out slight golden light as she began stabilizing more of her powers.


    The whole bathroom was filled with the body smacking and loud moans of Mio as she was experiencing her first sex.


    Naturally, it gathered the attention and everyone could see it even though there was a lot of steam.


    "Alright, it should be enough. I am going to prepare others~~"


    Then, Maria spoke, her body leaving the hot water. She quickly looked over thedies who were all flushed red and it was definitely not because of the water!


    "I am sure you have already seen the effects of my man''s touch. There are going to be two ways you can strengthen yourselves. First is to ept my man inside you, then the other one is to strengthen your mutated bloodline by bloodbath and other lightning treasures."


    Maria stood straight, her body all pure and clean. Even while stomping on the soil, her feet were all clean as thisdy definitely had carved out such technique for herself from her habit.


    And this very body was exuding queen like aura with her hand on waist. Keeping this posture, thedy quickly continued.


    "Male vampries will only have thetter avable for them. The difference between those two methods is like earth and heaven, so think carefully. My Ren also doesn''t mind if you are pure or not. He isn''t that kind of person"


    Tying her hair into cute bun, Maria slowly moved forward to thedy that left the warm bath first. Her way was naturally towards Xue Ren and with tinge of embarrassment on her face, thedy was looking rather adorable.


    "Ah!"


    Maria quickly took thedy into her embrace and she began sharing her golden divinity effects on her whole body.


    Naturally, in lewd way.


    She had spread the ass cheeks of thedy widely, her fingers already preparing the two gardens for Xue Ren. All while releasing the vampire divine aura that is going to stabilize her aura when Xue Ren push his rod inside this vampiredy.


    "Miss... Maria body is really sexy... Ahhh!"


    "Oh, thank you~~"


    Happily smirking, Maria added more of her divine energy, then anotherdies began gathering. Since the amount of the women was rather huge, she sent them all to the bath''s walls and told them to wait here.


    With their hands on the rough walls, the vampiredies bashfully stuck out their butts for Xue Ren while he exploded inside Mio for tenth time. His white seed deeply lodged inside her body, working on strengthening and mixing her auras.


    "T-thank... you..."


    "Likewise."


    Passing down from the pleasure, Mio muttered such words and from her attitude, Xue Ren told Maria to take good care of her in the uing events. She had qualifications to stand directly behind his vampire queen.


    And while he told her this, Maria was already licking other juicy garden while her two hands had her fingers inside other twodies...


    Stuffing her divine vampiric energy inside the vampriedies who wholeheartedly surrendered themselves for Xue Ren, Maria was doing good job for the future. She kept everyone clean and all ready for Xue Ren!


    p!


    And as Xue Ren approached her, he pped her bottom in good way indeed. The hard and red hand print appeared on Maria''s meaty bottom as she stood up to look at Xue Ren. He locked his eyes on the golden beauty after his rod entered the other vampiredy.


    "After this, I will summon my divine bed."


    "Oh~~"


    "And for whole week, we won''t leave this very bed~~"


    "Ohhhh~~ MmmmM~~"

 Chapter 377: Second Princess

    <h4>Chapter 377: Second Princess</h4>


    There was quite... a lot of blood in the bath.


    The red pools got cleaned up by thedies who were faithful as even thedies who were reluctant at first, stepped forward and lined up for care. Well, whether it was because of the moans of their younger vampires or that the effects of the Sex God divinity were too good to pass on, most of the vampiredies ended up with Xue Ren inside them.


    For the very first time, Xue Ren had suchrge amount of women!


    He found it challenging, but thosedies weren''t able to suck up his divine energy and in fact, this very divine energy of Sex God was taking care of their auras, so it ended up polishing Xue Ren''s bloodline of vampire.


    They were quite old after all. The old bloodline ended up with his ''new'' and the power of his to purify the bloodline skyrocketed!


    It had good effect on his divine aura of vampire and thedy who was Vampire Queen ended up getting the most benefits.


    After all, her heart fluttered with both love and divine energy of hers.


    It meant one thing!


    "Ahhhhh! Rennnn! Ahhhhh! Break! Small... AhhhH! Breakkk! Mmmmmmm~~"


    Burying her head into soft divine bed of sex god, Maria ended up moaning through the soft nket. Her whole body was strongly pinned down by Xue Ren as he mmed himself against her perky bottom.


    Of course, he was rough. As someone who had ''origins'' from Earth and even without those, Xue Ren knew that standing in front of many women while inviting them for sex must have been quite hard.


    With how the universe goes, it might not have been that hard, but Xue Ren ended up with his heart thumping even though he kept rather proud appearance only when the deed was done by Maria.


    Right now, this very lovely body was bouncing in and out from the soft nket as he pierced through her garden that was rather too sensitive.


    "Mmmmm~~~"


    Covering her mouth with violet nket, Maria''s eyes were all shaking. It was both from the tears and naturally all the love she was getting. Her insides tried to answer this as much as she could, clenching and moving around his rod with all her aura and divinity.


    "Ahhhhhmmmmmmmmm~~!"


    Feeling so hot from the amount of white seed inside her deepest part, Maria yet again could feel Xue Ren breaking her deepest part, going into it while pushing this white liquid inside. His whole rod swelled up, spreading those pink walls even more.


    Of course, there was also another reason for Maria to feel too good while utilizing her all auras to stimte and pleasure Xue Ren.


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    "MmmmmmM!"


    All because Xue Ren wasn''t using his passive ability to control his seed. He himself was overwhelmed by the pleasure from losing this protection, his rod exploding and exploding from all this delightfulness.


    Xue Yu was already old and he had used his time to spend his time with her, to train and enjoy their time together as much as possible. It was fine for vampiredy, who was only love in his first reincarnation, to get pregnant.


    He had world, he could move around universe while raising the child.


    And good father Xue Ren was ready raise another one with the important person.


    Naturally, not every woman could get this treatment right now.


    Poh!


    "Ahhhh...."


    After taking out his rod out from Maria''s body, the huge amount of white seed followed bing the white river of Sex God. Xue Ren obviously looked over Maria''s ass for a while, then his body leaned forward toy next to her.


    "I missed this feeling."


    "It was... first time for me."


    "Haha~~ It''s as though Sex God divinity wants me to impregnate all women."


    "..."


    Looking at Xue Ren, thedy next to him knew that he wouldn''t do it! It made her feel special and much, much better. Lovelingly holding his arm with every bit of strength she could muster, Maria and Xue Ren began lovely whispers.


    The question that every woman usually asks during such time also left her lips.


    "Boy or girl?"


    "Girl... I guess."


    "Hehe~~ Thank you."


    "Haa... We will talk about itter."


    "Hehe~~"


    Thedy asked Xue Ren to not pass down any demonic bloodline which was rather hurtful. Of course, if she persisted, then Xue Ren would grant this request, but he hoped to give the demonic bloodline from the deepest parts of his heart.


    As if feeling this, Maria nodded, but added one thing.


    But not Flous Bloodline.


    Isn''t this good bloodline? It works nicely with Sex God Divinity and it makes the little princess more beautiful-


    Am I not beautiful? No is no.


    Thus, Xue Ren gave a bit of goddess of life and Peler bloodlines to help the little baby with concepts that are important, then one demonic bloodline - Wonders. Imagining little princess who might scary others with her blood all over face as she drinks some...


    ""Hahaha~~""


    Both of themughed as they imagined it.


    -


    Next day.


    Xue Ren prepared the blood pools for every male divinity. He also allowed them to use normal bathroom made by him earlier! Using those, he slightly strengthened the vampires, then it was time for some hunt.


    First of all, the vampires were always on the defensive side! Isn''t it great advantage in itself if they attack first from the shadows?


    Then, Xue Ren gave them a little strengthening, so he was sure that once they cooperate together, the effects will end up good... Few of vampiredies also had weapons that were treasures he got from Lighting Divine Alliance.


    Though weak, they were in the hands of women who had the best potential.


    "Savior."


    "Name."


    "Mr. Xue Ren.... Yes, yes... We are ready to go, so..."


    "You takemand or your daughter."


    Hearing this Werks nodded, his eyes slightly painful. He knew what happened between Xue Ren and otherdies and while it had good effect on women, in the future, it will surely change.


    Right now, everyone was hoping for revenge, but after the situation be better, the jealousy and other feelings might be born.


    "Then go and take somedy, fuck her into oblivion."


    "Mr... Mr Xue Ren..."


    "Or go for other races. Our daughter also won''t be pure vampire."


    With his control over bloodline, Xue Ren could, but he wished not to, so he just shrugged and gave some ideas for Wreks. Then, he also passed down the Sex God pill.


    Good Sex God indeed.


    "I also told Maria to take care of your daughter, so throw away such worries and properly lead your n."


    "Savior! Oh divine!"


    It meant one thing! His daughter will be ''always'' with Miss Maria, so there was a lot of chances for Xue Ren to invite her for some love! He trembled, his knees going weak. In the next moment, the leader was kneeling in front of Xue Ren going all ''Oh divine! Oh divine!''


    "Shut up."


    "Yes! Oh divine."


    "..."


    Rolling his eyes on this idiot, Xue Ren disappeared from the sight as he is naturally going to look from the shadows... Far shadows.

 Chapter 378: Silver by the moon

    <h4>Chapter 378: Silver by the moon</h4>


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    Many figures d in ck robes could be seen moving in between the blue trees. They were moving rather speed and when their skin popped out from the moving robes, one could see their healthy, pale skin.


    Thus, it was clear that the people covering their identities were all ready!


    As to what they were ready for... one can only guess!


    "The body of Dragon Lightning God was weak. My guess is that he... wasn''t expecting us toe at all. And he had to took the random body to greet us which ended bad. After all he used his quantity."


    "You might be right. He is probably hiding himself in his direct descendants territories."


    Rank S is naturally dragon race itself.


    Xue Ran followed those vampires, his body was apanied by Maria who was full of smiles. She was ready to smash anyone who dared to disturb her sweet time.


    The n with those vampires was rather simple.


    Keep them strengthening, get points and buy items from the ''system'' of Dragon Lightning God, then eventually get found by him. Sudden rise of vampires definitely might arouse some suspicions, so Xue Ren was fine with it.


    After all, he was preparing himself to kill Dragon Lightning God and take as much power as possible from this hidden world.


    "We are here, Ren~~"


    "We are~~ Look as much as you can, Maria. Teach our daughter some battle style~~"


    "Haha~~ My eyes are all wide, but help me if I suddenly turn to look at you~~"


    -


    While Xue Ren began his first advancement with lightning vampires, his world was either full of hard work or small rests.


    Right now, it was time for rest.


    "Alright, Kuzan, test it."


    Peler said so as he passed the ss with unknown liquid. Looking at this, Kuzan was aware of its identity, his eyes slowly going up to Peler who was full of contentment.


    "It''s... good, right?"


    "It''spleted, so it''s good for sure. Now, now~~"


    Xue Ren''s reincarnations aren''t good.


    He himself is addicted to sex, but he himself isn''t aware of it. ming the divinity of his, Xue Ren waspletely ignoring this fact. Then, Kuzan was addicted to smoking. He was always going for new tastes and various additional effects.


    From bitch p to the prating juicy garden smokes.


    This man was definitely preparing himself for his own harem! Without sex god divinity, the second was working in his own way.


    Then Peler... For ten years straight, he has been training his cocktails...


    Cock...tails...


    "After ten years, I have definitely learnt everything I could! My knowledge is limited, but I have studied everything I had thoroughly, thus, my first cocktail - Silver by the moon is ready!"


    Silver by the moon... This man... Kuzan, who looked at the cocktail in his hands, narrowed his eyes. The silver liquid was here and looking deeply into it, one could think that there is moon indeed... But... this name...


    "You mean Sister by the bed, you fucker!"


    "Oh! Indeed my reincarnation!"


    "Everyone could guess this shit!"


    Pah! Release of the bitch p, go!


    Poh! Peler takes little fox form! He sessfuly escapes!


    Tutututu!


    "Alright! Our family, that''s right! Only our family, but not everyone else in the universe!"


    "You want to sell it? Then let me, The Lord Kuzan, try it!"


    "Go ahead!"


    Taking sip of Silver by the moon, Kuzan enjoyed the initial taste, then something prickled his tongue. Opening those closed eyes, he went wide and broke the ss! What a fucking waste!


    "Why is there fucking lightning?!"


    "Fuck! So I couldn''t properly hide the lightning! Why do you think there is lightning?! Other than lightning soul ingredients, what else do we have?!"


    "Shit! Without lightning, I can rmend it."


    "It''s enough then! I will sell the bad ones with lightning first, then surprise the universe with my perfect recipe!"


    "I don''t care."


    One addicted to sex.


    One addicted to smoking.


    One addicted to alcohol.


    Dear Ruler...


    "Can I try it?"


    ""!""


    Hearing rather sad and dejected voice, Kuzan and Peler went up, their forms all human and big! It was because the one who asked for some cocktail was Xue Yu! From the moment she appeared in the world, her mood was definitely not good!


    Her mother talked with her for a while and realizing the source of her problem, the young mother simply told her to think over her future and came back to her work.


    Thinking about future? She is only fifteen years old, so why should she?


    Not getting the answer, Xue Yu ended up escaping from the work to the two addicted reincarnations as they sat down in theirmon circle.


    "You are too young, Miss Yu. Now, now. Everyone is working around with the blood and fallen bodies, shouldn''t you join them?"


    "Xue Ren was alsozy bastard at her age. Pfff~~"


    "You too, shut up."


    As soon as she got negative answer, Xue Yu used her hands to hold her head that was lost in thoughts. She spent a lot of time here to the point where two reincarnations forgot about her.


    "Peler, help me."


    "Miss Yu... I... I don''t know how can I help you."


    The answer to her worries was rather clear, but Peler knew that if he was the one who pushed her, then Miss Di Xun would probably hate him for few decades. Thus, he feigned ignorace, going back to cocktails.


    He is going to hone his skills, then share Silver by the moon for the lightningdies as apology for Bitchy Kuzan''s sharp tongue.


    "Okay, I have decided."


    ""...""


    "I will fight with daddy! He will go easy on me and I will struck him hard with my lightning!"


    As she said so, Xue Yu stood up, her body skipping to her lightning aunts to help them with their work. And as two reincarnations looked over her direction, their eyes were all ck...


    Why would shadow suddenly cover their eyes?!


    "Do you think... it is in genes?"


    "I don''t care."


    "Like you know, that jealousy. So that the circle of... cough cough! Can continue!"


    "I don''t care."


    Kuzan said so, but Peler who was already close to the second could tell from his expression that he found itughable, but still weird.


    Shrugging, the gray haired man came back to his hobby! In the meantime, Kuzan had the thought.


    It should be one time only.


    If not, then there is going to be way to big family.

 Chapter 379: Shhhh~~

    <h4>Chapter 379: Shhhh~~</h4>


    Most of the Rank E races here had the same situation like vampires.


    Other than being used to fulfill the rules of this ce, they were also used to relieve the stress as their attempts for survival were the weakest. It was easy to capture Rank E forces, but the same can be said about other ranks.


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    Completely unaware of anything, the rank D race called ''Lightning White Bear'' were enjoying their feast. Not only they wholy swept their the rank E race, they also didn''t get attacked by stronger ranks, so they were all lively and happy.


    Days without life battles were the best.


    Days full of pleasure and contentment were the best indeed.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Kill me! Ahhhhhh!"


    "Hahah! Good, good! Scream, bitchhhhhh!"


    This race was mutation as well. However, unlike vampires, the white bear race was lucky enough to be able to store a lot of power in their ''meaty bodies''. All men were thick and their muscles were all exposed.


    Still, they weren''t high race as everyone, even the strongest D Rank White bear, had the white fur in few ces and small, cute ears on its head.


    Their human form wasn''t cute though. But only for males!


    And the days of pleasure aren''t only formed by delicious meat from their victims, but also insides of their women. The pitifuldies who lost their race were now used as toys to satisfy their desires, then probablyter, the most beautiful ones will be used as payment for higher ranked races.


    Such brutal treatment was everywhere, no matter which rank.


    Completely engaged in such activities, the white bears had no way of knowing that corners of their caves were already infiltrated by the lightning vampires.


    "Next target is vampire race. They barely can use any lightning and from all the environment, they are too weak to survive if we focus everything onto them."


    "Yeah! Don''t stain too much of the best quality women! We are going to negotiate for some time using their bodies."


    """Yes, leader!"""


    Though in the middle of the pleasure, the strongest entities were talking as they kept exchanging their prays with each other. In this very ce full of dirty and stinky smell, the voice full of killing intent rang out.


    "How about you... be our first target?"


    "Who- Arghhhhhhh!"


    As Werks spoke, his teeth extended out slightly and immediately got covered by red like armor. Then, his mouth went wide in a sh as he sent those dangerous teeth into the neck of his first victim.


    "You mother-"


    The voice of vampire leader was the voice that ordered everyone to attack at once! There was no need for any othermand in this ce! The ce that was filled with most males that had their rods inside other women was truly easy to attack.


    Before the white bear leader could move his body, his eyes caught all his friends and tribe members getting assaulted by the vampires. Every vampire was much different from their past selves.


    Healthy bodies, pale skin and hair that had luster. Their narrowed eyes were deep like perfect wine, ready to devour anyone. And those very red eyes quickly got enlightened by the blue lightning as they released it out from their teeth.


    Casual andmon attack of mutate vampires.


    "Arghhhh! Damn bloodsu-!"


    "Get out! Ahhhhh!"


    "Fuck!"


    Other than using their teeth, vampires also had the possibility of using their lightning through nails. Those were two main weapons of vampires, so it was normal that their bodies somehow would produce the lightning here.


    Or at least give possibility to do so.


    "Tsk!"


    Using his elbow, the white bear leader sent Werks backwards and as the vampire leader suffered few steps back, his red eyes already located the big body of white beast going for him! As white lightning bear swung his thick arm down as though he wanted to chop off his head.


    However, the long nails of Werks became even longer and red like armor quickly d those weapons.


    Booooom!


    "What have you done?! What kind of race have you conquered?!"


    Other than conquering, everything else was pretty much forbidden. There was no way for ranks to alliance as such thing definitely would be noticed by the ''system'' of Dragon Lightning God.


    So white bear leader had nothing else in his mind other than various possiblities of vampire lucky chances.


    "Didn''t I say that you are our first traget?"


    "So how?!"


    Narrowing his eyes even more, Werks gave huge sneer towards white bear leaders that was one of many bullies. This smile angered the white beast even more, his body releasing huge amount of lightning.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    "You are strong... The blood art of saviour is already cracking. But that''s me being weak, got it?"


    "Saviour?"


    Still in the same position, Werks focused everything within his body. The aura of vampire began leaving his body to enter the blood art only.


    It was the best solution for males...


    They couldn''t have their auras mixed like women, so they could only do that for now. With their bodies strengthened by lightning, they became toughter. Then with blood art being on their bodies, their auras could be ''pure'' and utilized perfectly without only lightning distrubing their power.


    "But it''s not enough for you... I guess... I am still weak."


    "Die! Just die, you fucking vampire!"


    Ignoring the murmurings of Werks, the white bear leader utilized his thick body to the utmost limits. All lightning gathered in his wide body gathered in his one arm, that was being held by Werks, and legs.


    Stomping the ground madly, his bear hand explode with lightning that gathered more and more lightning.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    "Aaaaaghhhhhhhh! Die! Die!"


    "You... don''t... have any chances of survival!"


    Holding bravely against stronger individual, Werks solely put himself on the defensive. Pinning down this strongest individual of enemy race, the vampire knew that everything will end up with positive results for his race.


    That''s what his instincts and eyes said so.


    And white bear leader kenw this very well.


    He already could hear the screams of women of his own race. They were getting pushed hard by the women from vampire race that were much stronger and scarier than males themselves! The situation was bad, so he didn''t waste any time talking with Werks...


    Then, after mere ten minutes or so...


    "Ughhh..."


    Another vampire joined his leader... Attacking from the side, he sunk his nails deep into thick body of white bear... The nails were likewise d in blood art! Strong and sharp! Then, he also used a little of his lightning, but since they had to divide the two, it was only little boost.


    "You damn... lucky... bastards..."


    Shu! Shu! Shu! Shu!


    The battle cries of white bears began getting lower and lower... And as this amount kept falling down, more and more vampires joined up their leader.


    Soon enough, thedies of vampire race helped their brethern and cleaned up the area.


    Tap! Tap!


    And thedy who was daughter of the vampire leader approached the white bear!


    "Many of our women died because of your lust!"


    Her whole hand was d in blood art that was perfect mixture of red and blue color. It meant that her aura was perfectly blended with lightning magic! She took this hand back and quickly enough, it exploded with lightning that pierced through the thick body of white bear leader!


    "Ughhh..."


    At this very moment, he knew that his heart had been taken out.


    Seeing it with his own eyes was quite painful, so he raised his head up.


    With trembling and slowly closing eyes, the white leader could see two figures standing up!


    Their red eyes were like four red moons! Perfect and mesmerizing.


    And as he saw their fingers covering their mouth in gesture ''Shhhh'' in rather joking manner, the white bear leaderpletely realized how lucky the vampires are.


    All because his eyes saw the golden auras covering those fingers.


    "Father! Nooo! Father!"


    "Leader... Leader... No... Ahhhh!"


    "Uweeeeeee!"


    As white bear leader died, thest hope of white beardies diminished. Unlike the white bear males, the women were slim and beautiful except their scars that were from all battles. Their auras were usually wild and bold, but now, they were pitifuly crying out.


    """!"""


    Then, Xue Ren and Maria popped out from the shadows.


    "Mr. Xue Ren! We dit it! Hahah~~ We did it!"


    "Why are you so happy? Your blood art was cracking like shit."


    "Hahah~~ Don''t be so hard on him, Ren~~"


    Shrugging, Xue Ren looked down at the dead body of the white bear leader.


    "Those who participated in killing him will get the weapons made out from his lightning."


    """Yes, thank you!"""

 Chapter 380: Xue Yu loses herself

    <h4>Chapter 380: Xue Yu loses herself</h4>


    "Mr... Xue Ren."


    "What is it?"


    One of the vampires looked at Xue Ren with strange eyes. He was nervous, way too nervous, and as he had attention of Sex God on himself, his body felt getting smaller from all these emotions. Naturally, Xue Ren, as this sex god, could see his desires.


    "I don''t care about these women. If you want to keep them, then make sure that they don''t escape."


    Not only this man had those eyes. Many vampire males felt the desire to go for their victims in the simr way to the white bears. After all, throughout the years, the vampire race had also lost a lot of beauties and young promising warriors.


    Everyone was doing this, but as Xue Ren took most of their women for himself, they felt that they should ask if the doesn''t want them first. They felt like this matter is even more important than gathering all the blood and meat for their survival.


    Well, they are hungry lustful males.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xue Ren!"


    """Thank you, Mr. Xue Ren!"""


    Every male bowed, their heads went all down in unison. Then after five minutes of standing in such position, every man began their work. They severed the bodies for food reserves, drank some blood in order to get their lightnings in their bodies stronger, then began gathering everything into space rings.


    This went ongoing for long time and everydy helped them.


    Except Maria and Mio as they stood next to Xue Ren.


    "Mr. Xue Ren... We have beaten all the white bear women faster than father and every other male by ten minutes!"


    "Good job~~"


    Slightly amused by her bright voice, Xue Ren patted Mio whose body trembled out of the pleasure. It was as if Xue Ren already aroused her zones. She moaned slightly and her slightly narrowed eyes let out lustful eyes.


    Thedy took huge liking into sex and it was because of Xue Ren''s techniques. The pleasure from his rod along with the contentment of getting stronger quickly influenced thedy''s heart.


    Then, the fact, that she could change the future of her race and satisfy their saviour this way, made Miopletely surrender herself to Sex God as she always was ready to fulfill his wishes.


    But Xue Ren, just like he didn''t want white beardies, finds it hard to keep his job with the vampire women. Naturally, he knows that he is going to strengthen them a little thanks to their victory here, but because Maria got pregnant, the time with her is without any protection, so he found this too addictive.


    It was hard for him to go for any otherdy.


    Hard to the point where he neglected the schedule, but Maria''s pregnancy is going to exin everything as hee back soon.


    "The victory satisfied half of your desires, so the rest has to be done by me."


    "Mr. Xue Ren! I already sent few vampires on the watch!"


    "Hmmmm~~ That''s nice of you, Mio, but we are already looking around with our awareness~~ But since you have prepared everything, I might share my spot a little with you~~"


    "Miss Maria... Thank you!"


    "Mmm~~"


    And so he done his job.


    -


    "Daddy, fight me!"


    After doing his job, Xue Ren slept with Maria for six hours. Those six hours were full of softness and fluffiness as he held her stomach lightly. Thedy could feel his gentle touch, her eyes closed with utmost contentment.


    Then, after leaving the bed, Xue Ren and Maria could see Xue Yu!


    She wanted to leave his world... So she left and the sight of different Maria greeted her... The youngdy couldn''t tell what is going on, but this vampire queen was giving different vibes...


    ''Gentler? And she is so clingly to daddy even after all this time alone with him!''


    The different vibes of blondedy quickly became forgotten as Xue Yu locked her eyes on vampire''s hands clenching clothes of Xue Ren tightly. The jealous of unknown origin took over Xue Yu and she immediately issued the challenge once again.


    "Daddy, fight me!"


    She had to fight! Only during fight, she can win and be with father alone. But before Xue Yu could even get an answer to her challenge, Xue Ren smiled as he lightly caressed the stomach of blonde beauty of his.


    "You will be big sister soon. Isn''t that nice? You have to be nice to your younger sister and teach her in my absence."


    "..."


    After all these years of living with her family, Xue Yu has learnt how to distribute her time. She spent her time regrly with others and even though she didn''t like it, she also tried to spend some time with her peers.


    But her schedule was always perfect and she had a lot of time together with Xue Ren. He yed with her, taught her and was always when she needed him.


    Because she was daughter.


    Daughter... Daughter... Daughter... Daugther... Daugther... Daugthter... Daughter... Daughter...


    So what about now? She has grown up and her body is better than most of his women... As such sentence appeared in the mind of Xue Yu, thedy''s eyes darkened. Simrly to the reincarnations, her eyes got covered by shadow and she stood as if stupefied by this news.


    "Yu''er?"


    And as Xue Ren called her out, the jealousy that she was born with exploded within her heart. Like violet dark wind, it swept throughout her whole body causing the bloodline of furore and flous household to erupt with powers.


    ""!""


    "Daddy..."


    Her skin became violet like demons from the depths of the hell world itself! And as bloodline erupted, Xue Yu''s back also suddenly got weed by huge dark wings that scattered themselves beautifully.


    Her tail got longer and it also doubled. Two tails were flying around and quickly enough formed a big heart shape.


    "I don''t want... to share you... though?"


    "Yu''er..."


    "..."


    The transformation of Xue Yu was indeed surprising. The hell''s energy was dancing around her body, fluttering her adorable clothes. Yet, when Xue Ren thought about her clothes as adorable, the long dress got cut down, shortening itself so much that one could see a little of her panties as the wind kept fluttering.


    It also entuated her chest, cutting a little around it...


    Thedy quickly changed from adorable to seductive one!


    "Daddy..."


    Xue Yu caught her flying hair, tying it up into long ponytail. This gesture itself was exuding the tremendous charm as she twisted her body a little. And as everything had been done, Xue Yu began walking towards her father in the dangerous way.


    Her back slightly leaned down, her eyes looking at him from above, shining with pure light violet color...


    "y with me~~ Daddy... Let''s start... with being a little rough, okay? Later, I will reward you!"


    As she spoke, the lightning roar left her body as it went towards Xue Ren who had quite confused expression. Nevertheless, he wasn''t alone.


    When the violet lightning approached Xue Ren closely, Maria extended her hand and d in golden blood art, she definitely pped the lightning away.


    "I was the one to reprimand you first, so I guess the trend will continue for a long while."


    Standing in front of Xue Ren, thedy already sent her re at him which stopped him from moving. But he understood the feeling of vampiredy! Her child... wasn''t even born yet there was already someone from their family... against it.


    And when Xue Ren was about to say something-


    "Mere mortal~~ How long are you going to stay near daddy? Your time has passed long ago, so get out before you hurt yourself~~ I am already good daughter for reminding her, right, daddy~~?"


    Her voice was simply insulting. And the word she said first was something that Xue Ren hated the most, his eyes narrowing.


    Xue Yu took it as agreement, her whole expression brightening up. Laughing out happily, she skipped towards Xue Ren, but then, the ignored blondedy angrily sent out her golden divine aura. It was like vampire''s w that was ready to shatter the lovely body of Xue Yu!


    "Ren, call Muir and tell her to work with vampires in my ce. She is vampire herself now and has be used to by blood flowers."


    "Sure..."


    Then, she locked her eyes on Xue Yu who kept losing more and more of herself.


    "You aren''t winged divinity like my mother, so what can you do for daddy? What can you do against me as well? Heheh~~ My blood feels so good now, daddyyyyyyyy~~"

 Chapter 381: I love mortals

    <h4>Chapter 381: I love mortals</h4>


    "The one you are facing is me, not daddy."


    "Get lost, mortal."


    Getting angry at Maria who was covering''s Xue Ren''s face a little, Xue Yu twisted her face in anger that strangely enough didn''t affect her beauty. The mesmerizing demon only got more streaks of lightning covering her body.


    sh!


    Then, Xue Yu''s divine equipment awakened... It was whip that had simr appearance to that of Dragon Lightning God. She shed the ground few times, then plunged herself forward at Maria, who stood calmy.


    "I am mortal. And I was lucky enough to spend a lot of time in front of a great man. You understand who I am talking about?"


    "Shut up!"


    Xue Yu''s lightning whip was made from pure violet divinity. It was definitely influenced by her flous bloodline and Xue Ren''s main divinity. Her weapon had a lot of ''heads'' that were going around Maria like hydra''s heads.


    Those heads were d in dark violet lightning that wasing purely from her other demon bloodline.


    Mixing all of these, Xue Yu was going all out.


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!"


    Clearly jealous from the amount of time Maria had with Xue Ren, Xue Yupletely submerged herself in the inborn jealousy that was utilizing everything she had from her parents.


    The golden divinity began slowly appearing that was mixture of her and her own mother lightning.


    Overall, Xue Yu''s lightning was like that of demon''s w. It was trying to grab Maria''s body and rip it apart! Due to it being lightning itself, thedy was fast, that''s for sure. Then, other bloodlines and energies allowed her to get a lot of power.


    Still, as Maria is wingless, so is Xue Yu.


    And the vampiredy was getting a lot of lovetely along with the blood resources she personally worked on. She didn''t have much resources and her own bloodline was used to create those with the help of world''s core.


    For recent years, she also had Muir''s help, but the former human found it hard to stabilize with new nature. Nevertheless, it kinda worked great, so Muir was slowly gettingfortable with everything around blonde queen.


    Nheless, Maria was alone without much resources yet she worked hard, so thedy knew that there was no way for her to lose.


    But it also was perfect example for Xue Yu.


    "I was all alone... The rests, after days in blood forest, in the lonely bed when Ren was outside were cold yet warm. I was missing him deeply and I am not alone."


    As she said so, thedy''s golden armor shone. The small bats beganing out from her armor, clearly not affecting her defense as the armor shone brightly. Those small bats were looking adorable and their mouths widened deeply as they swallowed the non stoping attacks of Xue Yu.


    "You don''t want to share? And ever since when do you have the right to even share Ren?"


    "I am daddy''s daughter! Don''t twist this, mortal!"


    The divine equipment that got born prematurely began exploding with more lightnings as Xue Yu''s bloodlines began pumping more and more power into it. Her shes got even more aggressive and the vampire golden bats began to slowly lose.


    Nevertheless, Maria was all fine.


    She swept her hand horizontally and blood roses began fall from the sky.


    In this very beautiful rain, the red roses began falling down onto the golden bats, strengthening them while regenerating. She herself stepped forward, her body elegantly going towards Xue Yu who was breathing roughly from all her anger.


    "Everything you have has been given to you by Ren and your mother. Even now, your mother is refining the blood yet you are throwing a tantrum! You don''t want to share? You can''t share anything, brat."


    "I... I.... I have..."


    p!


    Maria was already close as she ended her sentence. pping Xue Yu who became confused, she easily sent her flying as this very p was d in her golden glove. It also allowed her to gain advantage by immobilizing most of her divine equipment.


    Boom!


    As Xue Yu fell onto the ground, her mind shook as the sight of her mother working closely with everyone shed briefly. Although briefly, she had seen how she was working with everyone while smiling.


    Her smile was lingering as if enjoying this.


    "Every woman wants their man to be with them everyday! Sleep together, say good night and hug each other every night! Why do you think your mother hugs you every night as you go sleep?!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Stomping strongly on shocked Xue Yu, Maria surely inflicted a lot of damage as the first daughter of Xue Ren coughed a huge amount of blood. She choked on her own blood yet Maria didn''t stop, her eyes angrily trying to suck in Xue Yu as though she wanted her to know her feelings directly.


    "If you can''t even understand this, then how can you understand everything else? Do you even know how hard did you hurt your father by saying that you don''t want to share him?!"


    Not stopping her golden heel, thedy kept shouting and attacking Xue Yu as her own red eyes let out few tears while doing so.


    At this moment, some fresh thought began to form in the mind of Xue Yu, but more importantly, Xue Ren moved.


    The daughter... was sure that her father will take care of her. She was wounded and her sight was simply miserable.


    "Maria."


    Yet, the name that left his mouth was the name of the vampire queen who was crying out loudly. Hugging her tightly, Xue Ren''s hug was enough to disperse her golden armor, totally exposing her shaking and tears.


    He was... definitely hurted the most by her appearance and feelings.


    "Ren... Ren.... Ahhhh..."


    Crying out loudly while clenching his clothes, Maria quickly buried her head to hide her weak appearance. And Xue Ren tightly pressed her against himself, his whole arms wrapped around her body and head.


    In the meantime, his eyes looked down at Xue Yu.


    "Dad...dy..."


    "Don''te close to me until I say so."


    "!"


    As her eyes went wide, Xue Yu could feel her body getting transported to her home world. During teleportation, thedy''s ears trembled as she heard the words of her father.


    "I love mortals."


    "..."

 Chapter 382: Can I sleep with you tonight?

    <h4>Chapter 382: Can I sleep with you tonight?</h4>


    Poh!


    Xue Yu appeared in Xue Ren''s world. Everyone appears rather in the middle of this very world where few inds are already floating. Every ind was used for something and near the very middle, the main houses were scattered around.


    Xue Ren''s home was in the very middle and strangely enough, Di Xun was passing by this house now.


    "Yu''er!"


    When she saw her daughter covered in blood, Di Xun paled and her body immediately ran towards her with worry painted all over her face. Quickly taking out medicines, the young mother brought the weak body of Xue Yu into her embrace.


    "Yu''er, what happened?"


    Of course, she knew that in order to get here, Xue Yu had to be sent by Xue Ren... And if he allowed his daughter to appear in such state, then it meant one thing.


    Xue Yu had done something wrong...


    Gently holding her, Di Xun also used her lightning to scatter the healing effects around the most wounded ces, then her eyes tenderly lingered on her face which was overwhelmed by pain.


    "I... am... sorry... mommy..."


    Letting out cries that mixed with blood, Xue Yu softly turned around to hide her face. Nevertheless, Di Xun already had handkerchief in her hand, so she forcefuly wiped Xue Yu''s face.


    "It''s fine, Yu''er... The best lessons are on our own mistakes."


    The youngdy wriggled for a while, then as soon as Di Xun took the handkerchief away, Xue Yu came back to hiding her face. She didn''t want to say anything else other than ''I am sorry''.


    Keeping such posture, Di Xun used her own body as soft bed while experiencing rather hard ground! And after few hours, Xue Yu finally collected her thoughts, the pain that was not known by her was already clenching her young heart.


    "Mommy... can... I help you... with refining?"


    "Yes, why not? Hadn''t you had few lessons with Ren about it?"


    "Mmmm..."


    Thedy nodded softly, then hugged Di Xun tighter. Her arms felt so weak, but everything was slowly getting better as she felt her hair being stroked by her own mother. Xue Yu quickly added another question, that made Di Xun brim with happiness.


    "Can I sleep with you... tonight?"


    "Mmm, I am more than d to have my Yu''er with me."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Hearing such instant answer, Xue Yu exploded with emotions as she knew that there is more to this. Another few hours passed just like that, then thedies stood up. Although her eyes were red, Xue Yu had much better appearance.


    "Mommy, I must work a lot now. I will refine a lot lightning bolts."


    "The one leading right now is Delis with her mother~~"


    "I will beat them!"


    "How about we do it together?"


    "Ah! Yes! Help me, mommy! We will surely win together! Power of love!"


    "Mmm~~ But first, you need to bathe. I am also a little sweaty, so it''s good time for some rest."


    "I will prepare the bath then!"


    "Oh, okay~~"


    The duo was so close like never before.


    -


    "I am sorry, Ren."


    "Don''t apologize."


    Already in the best bed possible, Xue Ren covered the cryingdy with the best nket possible, his body warming her closely. Using his chest as pillow, Maria kept crying out as she was much more hurt than Xue Yu.


    "I am her aunt, so I had to."


    "I already said it''s fine. Though demonic bloodline influence is high, I have... never seen anything like that. And the way you have dealt with it was the best way indeed."


    Xue Ren spoke, his hug going tighter. The, he leaned down and their noses rubbed each other affectionately, before going for light kiss.


    "You will be good mother."


    "Really? I won''t be able to beat my daughter though..."


    "Then, I will p her ass in your ce. That''s what I am going to do with Yu''er soon."


    "Hahaha~~ Then, now... I want to suck your blood."


    Without waiting for an answer, Maria''s teeth buried themselves into Xue Ren''s neck as she adorably brought herself closer with her whole body. Naturally, by drinking the blood of Sex God, the warmth of their bodies began increasing at tremendous speed.


    Her burning cheeks along with lively red eyes were like true aphrodisiac for Xue Ren. Still, Maria didn''t want to go hard, she simply yed with his nipples as her soft fingers run around his chest.


    Down below, her legs were lightly rubbing his own while hands with heavenly touch massaged her bottom lightly.


    "There is a lot I want to say, but... all I can now mutter is... I love you."


    "I love you too, Maria. Everything is clearly conveyed with our minds and bodies... As you feel lucky, so I do. Everything, from the beginning to the present... was one miracle that allowed us to go forward. Though I am different, I hope that-"


    "I can see the past and the current you blending perfectly. I love the current you the most."


    Hearing this, Xue Ren''s grab unconsciously became tighter. Her soft moan wasn''t that unexpected for Maria as she was already familiar with Xue Ren''s habits. She lightly smiled, her eyes going up as she naturally raised her body.


    "Let''s set up the best future for our vampire demoness~~"


    One look at Xue Ren smiling face was enough to arouse Maria to the fullest. She gently sat down near his rod, her hands properly massaging his cock as it was her turn now. She also exposed her long teeth, the silver streak of saliva falling down tenderly...


    So calm, so gentle, so seductive.


    As her saliva sshed itself around Xue Ren''s tip, the sex god slightly groaned that brought the biggest smile on her face! It also resulted in Maria''s pace to slightly increase.


    And Xue Ren himself reached out to grasp her blonde streaks that were dancing atop her chest.


    Just like that, the pace began increasing.


    From gentle and loveable tease to hard destruction of vampire queen insides.


    Little baby was getting stronger!

 Chapter 383: Going for Rank A already! Hoh!

    <h4>Chapter 383: Going for Rank A already! Hoh!</h4>


    The days went on.


    Just as the days continued to pass, Xue Ren had vampires getting stronger with the moving time. Their progress was steady and no one except the surrounding races paid attention to them.


    Right now, they were refining weapons.


    Lightning Bolts.


    "We have around ten thousand of these."


    Maria spoke, her belly rather big. A lot of time passed in the blink of an eye. Though for everyone, those years were like days, the pregnancy hadplete opposite thoughts!


    Of course, refining weapons take both time and effort, so it''s normal for everyone to fall into deep immersion. Thus, Xue Ren and everyone else just shrugged this feelings off as they have long life before themselves.


    As the time passed, everyone also knew about vampire queen pregnancy which was good event. It meant that Xue Ren is opening herself to this more and the hopes began to grow up, even though they kinda knew their status.


    And the reason Maria was speaking about lightning bolts was because vampires were the ones refining those.


    Though Xue Ren didn''t risk taking them to his world now, he created some blood pools and passed down the techniques needed to refine them.


    The knowledge to refine those weaponses from the Lightning Divine Alliance.


    "It''s good progress. For now, just make them refine those."


    "Yes. Are you going to look over the lightning forest?"


    "Yep~~ I wille back as soon as possible."


    "I know~~"


    Xue Ren left the vampire queen with her closest vampiredies, then his body appeared in the new ind. This forest had the same trees like the hidden world outside, but with Di Xun and Xue Yu''s divine lightning being stored within.


    Those trees worked highly on the soil and everything else being here.


    Ssh! Ssh!


    Here, the first daughter of his was immersed in the work with her mother. Bothdies were extracting the lightning from the blood of Xue Ren''s victims. Since this blood pool was surrounded by the special trees from Dragon Lightning God, the blood quality''s and its lightning went up ten folds.


    Those refined weapons are for his and his most closed ones.


    The vampires could only rely on their strength.


    Looking at the hard workingdy, Xue Ren could see the growth within Xue Yu as she attentively extracted the lightning. Her hands released the beautiful mixed divine lightnings showing the growth in this aspect as well.


    With her jealousy conquered, Xue Yu was growing fast, truly fast.


    Of course, ever since she conquered this jealousy, Xue Yu hadn''t met her father. For more or less two years! It was fine for Xue Ren though. If he could peek at her progress and see the growth with his very eyes, he was fine.


    After all, he had lifted her punishment already, but the young demoness was keen on working.


    "Yu''er''s birthday ising up with big step. Eighteen years old... Huh~~ What should I give her as present? It was quite memorable number on The Earth..."


    Muttering to himself, Xue Ren curled his lips up, then disappeared from the forest as thedies feigned ignorance. They were both aware of his appearance here, but respecting Xue Yu''s wishes, Di Xun also ignored Xue Ren.


    She was also always painful when she brought up this matter.


    For the young mother, the time is meaningless!


    "He was here."


    "I know, mommy. It''s okay, let''s wrap this up and rest a little! I want small nap~~"


    Xue Yu was also interacting a lot with others except Maria. Just like in Xue Ren''s case, she was avoiding her for now. Of course, the young demoness already told her mother that she is going to apologize and show her growth when she hits adulthood.


    "Everything will be better then!"


    "Ah... Time sure flies fast..."


    The young mother is also going to lose the ''young'' in her title soon.


    -


    "Mr. Xue Ren! Hehe~~ We got this shit!"


    Werks became more close with Xue Ren and he brightly jumped up to stand as he saw Xue Ren entering their new ce.


    Their new ce was in rank B town.


    The town was here!


    Rank B races had their facilities and everything else needed for proper life. They were high race that could change into pure human form, so like humans, they lived their lives normally. The town was full of defensive formations and so on, so no one disturbed the vampires as they had their blood lightning formations.


    The walls of the town were like blood waterfalls. The formation from vampire queen''s divinity has been passed down as one of many inheritances from the divinity born due to close extinction. The blood falling down was giving off impressive sight as it was used from their enemies bloods...


    The formation was making the blood circte around the walls, so nothing was wasted.


    "You have lived in luxury for good while, so prepare for another battle. We are going for rank A blood and bodies."


    "Yes!"


    Leaving few vampires in the town behind, Xue Ren and the rest of the vampires d themselves in ck cloaks! Going through the hidden world, they quickly arrived at the Rank A force that had bigger town.


    One could hear the voices of the people brimming with happiness.


    They were Rank A. In the hidden world, Xue Ren already had knowledge that there were only five of these ranks. Thus, it was fine for them to try live like anywhere else. They were imitating their lives perfectly and living in the best way possible.


    The big town had a lot of people looking around and few small forces leaving the town frequently to look out for food.


    Other than races, there were also a lot of beasts living.


    Xue Ren and vampires had deal with those, so using their blood...


    "Hey, I smell blood! There should be inward battle between these beasts!"


    "Great! It will save time!""


    Raising the smell of the blood from their victims, vampires lured the Rank A race as they were sure that no one would attack them while they are close to their territory.


    Yet, when they appeared in the location full of blood, there was nothing, but blood indeed.


    "Shit! I smell someone else!"


    "Oh, good job."


    Xue Ren left the shadows all alone. His appearance somewhat intimidated The Rank A force as his white hair fluttered softtly. Those red eyes were entuated nicely due to this.


    "Vampire... We have heard that you have recently conquered many of the rank B forces. But it''s too fast if you think you can deal with us!"


    "Oh, please. For now, all we want is to sightsee your town, so share your clothes and equipment with us, okay~~?"


    "Damn bloodsucker! Don''t look down on us!"


    The battle erupted as the scales and tail began appear on the bodies of the Rank A race! Along with those, the lightning that was slightly golden also began to make its appearance.


    ''I have got the trees from the ''system'', so these guys must have got... a divine bloodline... Hoh~~''


    "What a nice surprise. I thought I would only meet this fallen bloodline at the S Rank."


    As Xue Ren spoke openly, his hand swept through air and red dots began appear around the ce... Those dots were naturally the eyes of the vampires and as the hunting party of Rank A saw these... they simply couldn''t believe their eyes.


    ''Did he bring his full force here?!''


    "He must be the leader! The one who led vampires to this point! If we wound him, then it will stop their advancement. Our lostness will also notify the elders, so wound him! Go! Go!"


    """YEAH!"""


    "That''s not that bad idea~~"


    Xue Ren was still leisure even while facing the Rank A mutated race!


    "So you are lizards? Lightning Lizards?"


    "Lightning Blue Swamp Lizards!"


    "Too long, no? Haha~~"


    Laughing out as if signal, Xue Ren quickly got surrounded by his vampires as they protected him! Their armors were covering more and more of their bodies as they practised their blood art in the blood pools.


    Those armors shone as if hungry, going for the lizard race without any fear whatsoever!


    "I have heard stories about Dragons being the evolution of the lizards. I guess it''s fine for you to have this divine bloodline~~ Yourpatible bodies will make us only stronger though, so thank you very muchhhh~~"


    "Bastard! Bastarddddddd!"


    Trying to wound Xue Ren at least once, the lizard hunter thrashed around as his body kept getting thrusted by dangerous nails of vampires.


    The lightning danced around his body, trying to protect himself with everything he got. But the quantity was simply on the better side! With his lizard body getting pierced, Xue Ren only reminded his vampires...


    "Oi, don''t break their equipment~~"


    """Ah!""

 Chapter 384: Milady Yusa

    <h4>Chapter 384: Mdy Yusa</h4>


    Rank A race - Lightning Blue Swamp Lizards.


    Xue Ren took their equipment, repaired it a little with his small knowledge, then wore it along with his strongest vampires.


    The n to look into Rank A Town!


    "I will send the signal. If you see it, charge into the town."


    """Yes, Mr. Xue Ren!"""


    Using the blood of beasts, Xue Ren smeared it over himself and other vampires. Then, utilizing their natural connection with the blood, they raised the pungent small, so that their characteristic smells would get masked easily.


    This way, all they had to do was hide their eyes and pale skin which wasn''t hard as the lizard hunters had long robes and leather clothes to cover every part of body.


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    Imitating their order, Xue Ren led the vampires towards the Rank A Town. The infiltration was quite easy to execute, as emblem and everything else was here. The meat from the beasts was also helping their cover as they feigned eating it.


    "Good job."


    "..."


    Nodding to the guards on the watch, the hidden vampires slipped into the city and the jealousy quickly took over their hearts. It was... so normal.


    Rank B Town that they have conquered was fully transformed into fortress, even though there were facilities for proper life! But here, the lizards all in human forms were leaving too normally! Their bodies were looking tough indeed, so the blood suckers could easily guess that they have daily routine of hard training.


    But still.


    They were living so nicely...


    """..."""


    Clenching their fists tighter, the vampires took the route to the one of the restaurants... Everyone was truly living like in normal world and the restaurants were everywhere! Xue Ren and vampires took the tables near the corner and paid with the money stolen from the hunters...


    Naturally, the food was good.


    "Mr. Xue Ren... So what''s the n?"


    "I am thinking."


    Whether to kill these lizards for resources or form a cooperation.


    If the fight erupts, then there is simply no way that Dragon Lightning God is going to ignore it. It was fine until Rank B as there is a lot more of them, but with only five rank A races, Xue Ren knew that he should change his approach a little.


    "Learn more about the lizards. Go around the city and listen to the gossips."


    """Yes, Mr. Xue Ren."""


    -


    Werks is here.


    Hello.


    If it''s the woman, then saviour should be easily able to win over!


    Their vampiredies were getting better and better and everyone knew how their strength increases. The saviour can keep this for so long! It''s known that he is born to be enemy of women already! Thus, Werks nodded to himself as he hoped for the lizard leader to be a woman.


    Even vampiredies who were here thought about it like that.


    Blending into the crowd, Werks and everyone listened to the conversations between lizards. Normal life was trulymon here and the battles between Rank A forces were happening in small skirmishes on the ''meat'' hunts.


    As for S Ranks, they would always order the strongest individuals to fight them in order to hone themselves...


    So Rank A and Rank S were living rather nicely and even the strongest warriors usually survived those spars between Rank S as it''s hard to raise strong persons.


    Isn''t it good good?


    They get rewards by fighting in small skirmishes and spars! The weapons and other lightning resources were being gathered at good pace without much costs...


    "Mdy Yusa should reach Higher Lord rank soon... If she does..."


    "Do you think... she might really evolve?"


    "From lizard to dragon! There is... truly a chance for her from all these mutations and bloodline, but if she does, then... won''t she be taken by... the divinity?"


    It was kinda bad. As Yusa was the strongestdy here and because of her, everyone could enjoy such nice life of being Rank A. She was the sole reason for everyone''s good daily lives, so if she got taken, there was high chance that Lightning Dragon God would just ignore the rest as such evolutions is simply too rare.


    They had no chance of evolving.


    ''Ohhhh!''


    As Werks heard it, he gasped and left the scene.


    "Mr. Xue Ren! We got this shit!"


    Immediately sharing his story with Xue Ren, Werks sit down and looked at his god with shining eyes. He was the oldest yet he was acting like a child right now! Xue Ren smiled and ordered few more drinks.


    "Well, she has done good job. I like how she tries to live normally while keeping the rough training routine. Let''s meet her now."


    "Yes, Mr. Xue Ren!"


    As every vampire gathered, Xue Ren left the restaurant after paying slightly more than he should. Shocking the waitress, he nimbly escaped her shining eyes, then took the road to the main territory of thedy Yusa.


    "Halt! What are you doing?!"


    "Hey, hey, aren''t all lizards united? Why would there be guard inside the town? Haha~~"


    "Who are you?! Arghhhhh!"


    Grabbing the head of the guard lizard, Xue Ren let out his lightning that shook the whole body of this poor man. He didn''t kill him as his initial goals changed! Holding this man by his face, Xue Ren muttered with soft killing intent to gather his all attention.


    "Pass it down to your Mdy, okay?"


    "Fools! With the ve seals, we can''t cooperate so-"


    "I have a way to break it."


    "I-impossible..."


    With shock overwhelming his body, the guard trembled violently as various possibilities formed in his mind. As his head got free from any pain, his body fell onto the ground lifelessly, then he stood up abruptly!


    "I will notify our mdy."


    "We don''t have much time, get it?"


    "Get it."


    Thus, Xue Ren began the preparations to take all Rank A bloods for himself. His body trembled with desire to bathe in the bloods as it would definitely raise his bloodlines and lightning for sure! The vampires were the same.


    If they could get more allies, then the casualties would be definitely lesser.


    And Xue Ren had vampire divinity, so they believed that he would use lizards for more dangerous assaults.

 Chapter 385: Cedae Yusa - stopping evolution

    <h4>Chapter 385: Cedae Yusa - stopping evolution</h4>


    Cedae Yusa.


    She was the strongest individual in the Rank A Race from the lizard''s side.


    Thanks to her, they got a lot resources and were able to be Rank A race. All because Yusa got the chance to get the divine bloodline for herself. No one could predict that she would be sopatible and that rare thing such as evolution...


    Might ur in her body.


    "Mdy! Mdy!"


    Barging into her room, the guard, who just had Xue Ren''s hand clenching his head, shouted as he stumbled onto the floor. Looking at hisdy that was biting her lips from unknown reasons, he kinda had the feeling that he fucked up.


    Anyway, he had to pass down the message.


    "There is a man! Unknown man in our territory with a way to break the ve seal!"


    "!"


    "Let him... in..."


    "Yes..."


    Because thedy gasped, her concentration broke up. The feeling she hoped to not feel enveloped her body and she roughly answered back the guard while clenching those teeth tighter.


    The momentster, Xue Ren alone entered the room.


    His appearance was still hidden by the hunter clothes of the lizards, but without any blood and other masking fragrances, thedy knew that this man is not from her race. She narrowed her eyes, but it was simply from her concentration.


    Anyway, Xue Ren had to keep his identity hidden.


    She was marked by ve seal and there was possibility of Yumma watching over her. So he kept his appearance hidden in case Yumma had his eyes on her at this very moment.


    He had to risk about ''breaking the seal''.


    Still, it''s hard to gain something big without any risks.


    "I am... Cedae... Yusa... Ghhhh..."


    Holding something, Yusa was doing her best to measure Xue Ren while keeping her ''evolution'' in check. Right now, Xue Ren was stupefied as the scales on her body were bursting out to get reced with the ''dragon'' ones.


    It was looking quite scary.


    "You will know my nameter as my identity is quite important. Anyway, I will be brief. If you don''t want to evolve now, then don''t do anything."


    Xue Ren spoke, his red eyes staying as they are. Of course, he already approached Yusa and his hands touched the scale that was about to burst out. His Heavenly Touch quickly got rid of the pain and without this, Yusa had the leisure to stop her evolution.


    But that was only here.


    Her scales werepletely overtaking her body.


    "As you can see, I can help you, but it''s quite amazing."


    He was only helping her, but her will to stop this evolution was even more amazing. Xue Ren caressed her scale on her shoulder for a while as his eyes skimmed over Yusa''s body.


    She was good lookingdy that was giving mature and leader like vibes. Sitting on her knees with straight back, thedy''s dark bluish hair was descending onto her thick lizard like tail. Of course, her eyes were already on Xue Ren''s face looking at him with astonishment.


    Evolution is rare, yes! But he could just help her like that? Not being able to take her green eyes from his red gems, thedy quickly could hear the question!


    "We can go all the way, but I am not into forcingdies."


    Naturally, it was obvious what did Xue Ren mean. It would mean that she had to go all nude before unknown man and expose everything that she was born with! Nevertheless, Xue Ren got his answer as her tail coiled itself around his waist to not let him go.


    "Alright."


    "Please... do it... as fast as possible..."


    "Don''t worry, the pain will quickly go away~~"


    "Ahhhnnn!"


    Xue Ren already began his massage. With his hands pressing hard against Yusa''s shoulder, thedy moaned like slut, shocking herself. Then, Xue Ren''s heavenly touch got rid of her pain and the pleasure overwhelmed her body.


    Trembling non stop, Yusa''s scales began to calm down as the luster followed after ''rough'' treatment. Naturally, thedy began getting sweaty, but Xue Ren only smiled as her attire stuck closely to her body.


    It was always interesting to explore the new bodies of women. Xue Ren had to agree on this part and he had to agree further that it was much better to probe into strongdies. Thus, it was normal for powerful entities to sacrifice a lot for women~~


    Still, it was quite risky right now.


    "Yusa, can you feel the presence of Dragon Lightning God?"


    "No... I can''t... Ahnnn~~"


    Raising her body up after positive answer, Xue Ren brought her body closer to himself. His hands roamed on her round breasts right now as he squeezed those two melons tightly. Eliciting moans with each squeeze, Xue Ren got rid of evolution at this part neatly.


    His rod also was already in between her thighs, doing its job here.


    Swinging his waist, Xue Ren enjoyed the soft skin and lightly pricking scales that were pleasant to touch at. Going in and out from her thighs, Xue Ren also alloweddy to feel and look at his rod so that she can prepare herself.


    "I think.. I need more... care on my chest..."


    "You like it here, huh?"


    "I do..."


    Shyly agreeing, Yusa looked down which ended up with her body getting hotter as the rod of Xue Ren already smeared a lot of his liquids. Those hot and sticky drops went down, trailing her scales.


    And it was all good as it only made her evolution less painful.


    Stopping every scale with Xue Ren''s help on her legs, thedy pressed her thighs hard to bring the pleasure for Xue Ren which was quite unconscious action. Nevertheless, as she grabbed him hard, Xue Renplimented her as his hands ran across her stomach.


    "I have never felt so hot and good. And it''s definitely not because of evolution... Mmmmm~~"


    "All I can say is that you would never experience such pleasure with other man."


    "Should I consider myself lucky? All I want is to be lizard so that my race can live normally."


    After her scales turned into her normal ones, thedy made sure to get rid of these as well so that her smooth skin of perfect human form would please Xue Ren. She knew he is different race, so it would be too much disappointing if he just stopped at her stomach and thighs.


    Furthermore, there is noing back. Her body already got dirtied by his liquids.


    "In this hidden world, it''s normal for every leader to hope the best for their nsmen. But what made me reconsider my ns was that your race lives normally. Someone who aims to create a normal livehood even in such environment has the ce in my world. Hey, let me go."


    "Ah, thank you and sorry..."


    Realizing that she tightened her grab with her tail around his waist, Yusa apologized after thanking, then her body got pressed hard against the wall. With her slim hands pressing against the well while squeezing her red and warmth chest as well, Yusa could feel her waist being raised up a little.


    Then, her juicy entrance to the most secretive ce got poked by something.


    "Already... Ahhh~~"


    "I am quite greedy after all. But with my cock inside you, you will be able to get rid of the scales all over your body as the pleasure overwhelms your body."


    "Mmm..."


    As Yusa felt Xue Ren entering her insides, her pink walls immediately tried to block his advancement. She was virgindy who had only dreamed about peace or at least few years of break, but now, she was getting something better in the hidden world full of danger.


    "Ahhhhhhh! It''s too biggg! Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    Holding her waist tightly, Xue Ren sunk his ws into her body, pushing his rod deeper and deeper into her holy ce. The moment his crotch hit her ass, the sex god proudly imed another deepest part of thedy which filled his body with pride.


    Yusa naturally could feel a lot of pain in this process. From taking her virginity to this point, she had mixed feelings going throughout her body, but when Xue Ren went in and out from her body, his rod perfectly kept piercing through her sweet spots!


    "Ah! AHhhh! Ahhhh!"


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    "Focus on your evolution. Get rid of it for now."


    "Yeshh! I will, I will! Ahhhhhh!"


    Thedy could feel the pride of Sex God indeed. His rod swollen hard and as she clenched him hard due to her first climax, Xue Ren exploded within her, colouring her garden with white paint. His rod naturally didn''t stop at one explosion.


    "See? I told you you would get rid of it easily."


    "It''s so nice! So nice to be able to stay without any pain! Ahhhhh!"


    "I can say the same. It''s nice to be inside a beautifuldy like you."


    Good mood was clearly in Xue Ren''s heart. He was taking the divine blood of dragon lightning god so he was sure that his body will be able to get stronger. His lightning bloodline mixed perfectly with every blood rted to lightning, so he had polished his resistance to this nature even more.


    "Come for reward."


    "Reward?"


    Cutely turning around to Xue Ren, Yusa quickly got her lips sealed as she tasted her first kiss. His tongue ravaged the hell out of her mouth and she quickly narrowed her eyes with tears falling down.


    Of course, he exposed his face a little, but it was fine to do so.


    And as he hugged her, the explosions kept going on as it was time to polish this dragon lightning god bloodline.

 Chapter 386: Dragon Lightning Golden Bow

    <h4>Chapter 386: Dragon Lightning Golden Bow</h4>


    ''From now on, I must move as though Dragon Lightning God is watching me.''


    Xue Ren had changed his ns, so he called his vampires back for now. They went back to their conquered Rank B Town and began preparations while other half enjoyed some pleasure. Of course, it was all males.


    Taking turns, one worked, one fucked...


    It was quite mighty attitude and every man likes to be mighty alright!


    Thedies were working with Mio on the lightning bolts. Some lucky and potential vampiredies had golden lightning pce, so those refined lightning bolts were the best for them.


    They could stack as much as they wanted of these lightning bolts in their bodies and it was also helping them with growing up, so everydy helped those lucky ones.


    Such cooperation and love between everyone could have been achieved thanks to their hard life and one... rod...


    "You truly feel like lizardman now."


    Yusa spoke as she looked over Xue Ren. She was wearing towel on her body right now, so most of her skin was all exposed for Xue Ren. He himself utilized his bloodline ability ''Revolution'' and easily blended into the Rank A Town.


    Not mentioning the ''breaking ve seal'' ability anymore, Yusa quickly covered her mouth as she let out another slip of tongue... Xue Ren knew that she got amazed by this, but it was already tenth time!


    "Alright, alright... Tell me about your rewards from Rank A skirmishes."


    "Yes, but can I... Um.. speak about it while... while... while you are... inside me?"


    Yusa wants more! Thedy just left the bath yet she already got little sweaty as this bold request made her blush highly. There won''t be any pain anymore as her virginity got taken and Xue Ren who got good results from her body only showed up his rod.


    "Thank you!"


    Settling herself atop Xue Ren''s rod, thedy descended onto his rod as it prated through her garden in one go. Her ass sped Xue Ren''s body and her head went back as she moaned in the utmost pleasure.


    "We got divine blood from Dragon God and a lot of formations to protect our town. I have also bought a lot of weapons for my nsmen. Also, I have made swamps with liquified lightning as it suits our nature."


    "Depends on the swamp, but I guess it might fit me as well. However, I would rather bathe in blood of Rank A races, so let''s regain all your strength."


    "Yes, please fuck me!"


    Not only she could speak normally while feeling Xue Ren inside her, Yusa also was bing bolder and bolder. But who knows what Xue Ren''s ns are? As delusional as it might sound, Yusa was nning to enjoy every time she had right now.


    Her space ring shone and she took out golden bow.


    "Please, look at it."


    All while bouncing atop Xue Ren''s body. Her two pale hands held the bow in front of her chest that was dancing from all her move.


    The golden bow had bowstring like lightning! One would think that this is no good, but considering that this is weapon from the dragon lightning god''s system, Xue Ren already could guess that lightning arrow is being summoned by this very lightning.


    "It''s good weapon that suits me. How about I take it?"


    "Yes, it''s all yours! I heard that it''s made from dragon''s bodies, so it should be definitely strong weapon for a long time for- Ahhhhhhhh!"


    She came.


    "Not like it can not be upgraded."


    Her body agreed along with those words as she lovingly clenched Xue Ren hard. Then opening those eyes, Yusa hoped for ''reward'' that Xue Ren mentioned earlier.


    It was naturally, kissu!


    Kinda cute!


    Kissing her lips as Xue Ren could feel her thoughts with her body alone, the duo engaged into wild sex for good while.


    New body, new pleasure.


    But Xue Ren still missed the unprotected one, so he also hoped to deal with the Rank A forces quickly.


    -


    "Hello."


    "Hi."


    Fotiae is here. The divine prophet''s disciple was living her life to the fullest. Meeting a lot ofdies and spending their time with them, thedy had learnt a lot about the world and its mysteries and could spent time with others.


    Much better than sitting alone in the star.


    Furthermore, everydy was good and refined. Fotiae secretly had her eyes on Di Xun who was dealing with everyone with her good and bright smile.


    Being summoned by Xue Ren, thedy was happy and wanted to repay back. He was also her destined, so interacting with Xue Ren might led her to divine prophet inheritance. It seems like Miss Fotiae likes mysteries of the universe.


    "I have cookies."


    And she likes to bake.


    "Oh, that''s nice. Share some with me."


    Right now, there was no one else, so that Xue Ren had one hundred percent certainty that Dragon Lightning God is not peeking at him. Of course, if it''s cookies of brightdy, then he has to take some!


    *Munch* *Munch*


    The gray haireddy also didn''t ask anything other than how is his daily life going here. The reason for her summon was being ignored as it only made things cuter. She felt nice that Xue Ren didn''t forget about her.


    He wasn''t going back to his world as he didn''t want to expose the colorful orb to this hidden world, so most of hisdies were at full working mode. But even with all of these reasons, Miss Fotiae felt good.


    Just by eating cookies with him.


    "Hmm, basically, there are other four rank forces."


    "Mmm."


    "Use your divine treasure and connect my destiny with those forces. I will choose the one your treasure points at."


    "Okay."


    "But now, give me more cookies."


    Thedy exploded withughter! She took out way too much of these cookies, but it only conveyed how she feels right now. Knowing a little of her past, Xue Ren could feel somehow close to Miss Fotiae and her divine treasure was indeed good feat for him.


    So he hugged her when she tried to pass bag with cookies for him and...


    "Mmhmm~~"


    And he stole her first kissu.


    This man just keep getting those!

 Chapter 387: Other forces

    <h4>Chapter 387: Other forces</h4>


    Xue Ren activated his new bloodline from mutated lizard Yusa.


    As someone who already had pure lightning bloodline, Xue Ren couldbine those without anyone noticing anything different. Blending into the army of Lightning Lizards, Xue Ren calmy stood as he watched thedy leader taking themand.


    "We are going for all out attack on the Rank A race - Lightning Red Wolves."


    One sentence was enough to induce the worried and quite confusing feelings inside the hearts of lizards! They were living their lives normally and usually, only small skirmishes between forces would happen!


    So what was the reason for sudden change?!


    Of course, many people knew about their Mdy''s evolution, so the first thing that popped out in their minds was this very mysterious process. If the battle with other races can help her, then they were willing as she was sole reason for their nice lives!


    After small talks ended between the lizardmen, their eyespletely turned into red vicious eyes full of killing intent.


    "From now on, our target is solely wolves!"


    Yusa reminded this few times in her speech, then the whole army of lizards got mobilized. The small gates suddenly became spread and to save the strength, everyone calmly and slowly went forward.


    Naturally, the wolves already noticed this movement, their faces filled with shock as they quickly stomped the ground on their four toe back to their tribe.


    -


    Lightning Red Wolves.


    Honestly speaking, they were race that had been used to fight with fire.


    However, because of the mutation, they were forced to learn lightning that eventually changed into the red lightning. Thebination of fire and lightning kinda works, so with their high race genes, the race had properly settled themselves as one of the strongest.


    "Lord, lord!"


    As the big, red wolf barged into the main house, he simrly to the lizard, fell onto the ground! He had red fur with blue pattern like lightning going all the way to his head. The fur was looking as though lightning was on his body, trying to pierce his head!


    Still, it made the race look more terrifying.


    "Calm down, fool. You are from the scout squad, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, Lord! Army! The full army of lizards is going against us!"


    "What.. did you say?"


    Utterly not believing his raceman, the big human looked at him with his red eyes trembling. Then, another scout wolf stumbled into the room. His whole appearance was the same, emotions clearly being conveyed by his eyes.


    "Army! Army of Lizards from Rank A! Lord! Lord!"


    "..."


    The big human clenched his hands, his teeth going against each other in the same way! Looking extremely angered, the big human turned into huge wolf and disappeared as he jumped forward. His body was already d in red lightning as he did so.


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    Kicking the ground, the leader of lightning red wolves called Runek appeared in the hidden mountains.


    The wolves were living in the mountains with wooden houses scattered around. However, the leader hadn''t entered one of the houses, but went all the way up to the mountain''s tip to meet someone.


    Here, there were a lot of individuals in rather elegant clothes sitting on the ground cross-legged. All of them were expressionlessly training their lightnings with all the treasures they had in hands!


    When the Runek stepped into the cave, he instantly got greeted by good looking individual.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Runek?"


    "...Another Rank A force is going to attack us... They are already on the move, so I want you to join us even if it might expose you."


    """..."""


    It''s been only around three years they got entraped in the hidden world of Dragon God. If not the treasures to protect their safety, then they would''ve already been dead upon reaching this ce!


    Naturally, the people who got called by Runek were people who entered this world like Xue Ren!


    "The world has been scouted by us thoroughly and we haven''t found out other people like you. It doesn''t match the information you have given for us, so it means that the lizards are working with someone."


    "Do you think that every Rank A force has teamed up with someone?"


    "I know that Lizards wouldn''t go all out like that without any reason!"


    "Then they might have as well got some artifacts or treasures that suit their race highly! Runek, we will help you as your race havepatibility with one of ours, but only when the situation turns bad."


    "Alright, that''s enough."


    Runek couldn''t rely on others. It wasn''t like their race was that weak, but the overall reason for lizards to move worried him. He just needed to make sure that these people help him and as he achieved that, he came back to his race that was already grouped up.


    -


    "Huuas, are we really going to help them? Don''t you think we should try to negotiate with Dragon Lightning God?"


    "Dragon Lightning God''s divine treasure is what we need! And do you think that proud dragons will work with us? Our era dragons are highly prideful, so what about those who lived in Golden Era Of Dragons?"


    "Tsk... It''s bad. It''s too fucking bad."


    Huaas nodded to the friend of his as the situation was truly too bad. Before teaming up with Lightning Red Wolves, his family and people were attacked by Dragon Lightning God who had the best body of his soul.


    Their treasures got used in escape process which was definitely something they could only mourn over...


    "We saw Divine Death Coffin and Divine Earth Conformation Alliance before entering this world... While I can understand thetter, what those fuckers from death coffin are doing here?!"


    Divine Earth Conformation was in charge of the universe where the start with hidden world exploded. So it was normal for them to be here, but what about the people who were shrouded with death auras?


    "They were passing by and noticied the inheritance... Other than that, there is no reason for them. The divine earth conformation warriors shouldn''t be working with them."


    "Correct. But we don''t know if someone else entered this ce. We have been waiting for a while, but no one else entered the star..."


    They couldn''t wait long, otherwise, the inheritance might have been already stolen! But no one could predict that proud dragon lightning god was alive with his soul!


    "Lilian, how many red lightning bolts have you refined?"


    Thedy who got called out opened her eyes and answered the leader softly. She was the reason for red wolves to ept them, so thedy was quite important part here! Being protected by everyone, she kept refined lightning bolts that shone with red lightning.


    "Around two thousand... I used my blood to do so, so my strength..."


    "It''s fine. We will use those to cover our identities. If situation truly turns too bad, we will unleash our own."


    """Yes."""


    The red lightning techniques got passed down to wolves, so the party here believed that they could beat the lizards alone. The red wolves had three years to learn andbine their own techniques with their own! Furthermore, they were old race that had unique energy...


    But the same could be said about lizards.


    "Bastards... Lightning is our specialty yet they entered this ce..."


    Huaas was quite mad!

 Chapter 388: Red Lightning Dimension

    <h4>Chapter 388: Red Lightning Dimension</h4>


    "Yusa! Are you sure? Are you sure you want to go against our race?!"


    Runek spoke loudly as his eyes let out deep and thick killing intent. His overall big and brawny appearance made him even more terrifying, but no one from the lizard''s side got scared!


    Even the army of wolves that were already in their pure wolven form wasn''t scary at all!


    d in their scales, the lizardmen took their lightning weapons and shook it along with their tails! The small earthquake happened as they did so, causing the wolves to clench their ws onto the ground!


    Shuuuuu!


    If wolves tried to be scary, then the lizards had to answer! The answer was rather good as the morale of lizards went up ten folds!


    "I am sure. That''s the only way for us..."


    d in her battle clothes, Yusa took the very front and didn''t seem smaller than Runek at all. With her hands folded, thedy let out the blue lightning with few golden specks. This very lightning began the battle as everyone jumped at themselves!


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    Engaging into close contact, the two armies quickly began the battle full of death! Their own weapons shed and as they did so, Yusa also stepped forward. She had her scales lightly shining with her lightning and quickly enough, thedy got to see the enemy leader with close contact.


    "Tell me! What''s the reason of your confidence?!"


    "The fact that I am still pure lizard!"


    "Woman!"


    What was that answer? Runek screamed madly, his hand exploding into pure wolf''s w. Red w quickly got equipped with red lightning! This very lightning wasn''t fast, but as it smashed itself against Yusa''s hand, it let out small fire that was quite dangerous.


    The mes flickered slightly and it dealt considerable amount of damage.


    But it wasn''t like Yusa hadn''t used anything.


    "..."


    "..."


    Her lightning was acting like water. As she exchanged her fists with ws, the lightning left her hand and sshed itself around Runek''s hands. It was attack that was quite random! The lightnings kept smashing the more and more fists and ws conforted with each other!


    "Ah!"


    Then, the fire that flickered around Yusa''s hand changed yet again into pure lightning. The surprise was definitely here as the red lightning had beast like form!


    The small wolves ran across her hand as if trying to go for neck! Due to that, thedy had to retreat slightly, her hand sweeping away all the red lightning beasts.


    "!"


    And as she did so, Runek didn''t stay idle. He knew that the more her lightning released, the quicker the dimension would activate. In fact, he was the same! Fighting with huge army was always good as it was easy to form the dimension.


    With the new techniques from foreign party, Runek''s body trembled and he let out huge howl! The howl became materialized and the red lightning wolf began covering his whole brawny body.


    Hoooooooooo!


    And then, the wolves began going for this, their bodies getting as if anotheryer of armor! Beast within beast!


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    "Yusaaaaa! Our soul concepts were always good, but now, we can form a beast like lightning! Our dimension are far easier achieved this way!"


    The red lightning beasts let out a lot of howls and the lightning began descend from the sky. Hitting the ground, fire and lightning began to mix to slowly corrode the enemy army.


    Being hidden in this lightning, the wolves had more room to attack and their attacks quickly became too hard to deal with. Naturally, the lizard also had their own dimension, but it wasn''t that fast as they needed more time to prepare.


    "So what?! Even if you have formed a dimension first, if you don''t kill us before we reach our own, then you are already dead!"


    Thedy believed in her race highly. If they can survive the dimension of red wolves, then the moment they unleash their own, they should overpower them as red wolves by this time should be quite exhausted.


    But still!


    It was hard to do so!


    Kicking the ground with her tail, Yusa had spread a lot of her lightning that sshed around! It was fine around her, but her race had problem with dealing with the fire that could change itself into lightning!


    -


    Xue Ren is here.


    Hello!


    ''Hmmm, the fire is around Nirvana Rank... My body can not withstand it.''


    His fire resistance is quite bad.


    But if it was lightning, then Xue Ren felt no problem at all. As he watched Yusa fight, he knew that thedy was special and she herself could deal with the Runek as soon as her dimension went out.


    The divinities had leisure to unleash the dimension by themselves. The strong and talented individuals also had this privilege. Furthermore, divinities grown up faster with more people under them.


    It helps their powers, so Di Xun had nice growth withdies that were also cared by her man!


    ''A lot races mix their attributes... If I don''t want to have any enemies at the top...''


    Looking around the area, Xue Ren saw the lizard kicking the ground with their tails. They were sshing their lightnings around simrly to their mdy, but with worse results. Of course, they weren''t doing bad, so the words of Yusa might happen true!


    Whether they can survive the assault of angry wolves solely depends on them, but Xue Ren nned to lend his hand of course!


    Going up, he lightly tapped the tree! The momentster, the long and golden bow made out from dragon''s body got clenched by his hand.


    As he raised it up, the life of his third reincarnation shed through his mind. The time he spent in the world full of arrow qi was rather good and bountiful time!


    The spirit weapon of his slipped into the bow and along with alive lightning, the whole bow shone like bulb.


    "This bow is quite good. The dragon lightning arrow appears easily as it feels the bloodline of dragon lightning god."


    "Only you can bring out the full power of this weapon."


    Thedy that was his lightning spoke as her consciousness slipped into the arrow. She felt the ck arrows'' qi mixing with the lightning arrow that was golden! Right now, Xue Ren went for divine lightning dragon''s power only!


    So the golden color represented only one source of power!


    Still, it was enough.


    "Well, then, let''s help our friends a little."


    ''Divine Bow Third Symphony.''


    As he let go the string, the arrow like lightning went towards the sky. Leaving the beautiful glittering trail, it quickly formed rather strange parab going to the lizards that needed help! But he also helped those at the very front who were faring rather nicely.


    "What''s up with this arrow? Why does it sound like music?"


    "Haha~~ The Divine Bow Goddess likes to sing, so she sings when she fights."


    "Another weirdo, Lord Kuzan ain''t interested in her."


    "As if she would look like you."


    The reincarnations looked over! The one who wanted toe out the most was Kuzan as he wants fire the most! He even urged Xue Ren to gather some which wasn''t that bad idea.


    "I thought you like sin''s energy though."


    "Fuck her! She hits me each time I use it from you. I want my fire only."


    Xue Ren could only shrug!

 Chapter 389: Very well, let’s team up.

    <h4>Chapter 389: Very well, let''s team up.</h4>


    The arrow from golden bow multiplied as it hung on the sky for mere seconds!


    Then, it descended onto the battlefield with astonishing speed as it began taking down the red wolves hidden in the fire. Their concealing abilities quickly got countered by Xue Ren who had clear look at the battlefield from afar.


    Arrow qi gave him the clear and wide look! In fact, Xue Ren could easily look as though from bird''s eye floating from above!


    "Who?! Fuck!"


    "He can see us through fire! Damn lizard!"


    The fire of red wolves could be changed into lightning immediately. So when lizards attack with lightning, they quickly convered the powers and neglected the damage neatly.


    But Xue Ren''s arrows were unpredictable, their golden trail leaving the lingering fear within the hearts of the wolves who found it extremely hard to counter.


    Shu!


    Pulling the bowstring yet again, Xue Ren sent out another arrow of fear towards the red wolves. The descending arrows quickly lodged themselves into their thick furs! The arrow qi along with strong lightning was non stop digging into their bodies!


    Spreading her consciousness into arrows, Xue Ren''s lightningdy was doing neatly job.


    Then, Yusa and her lizardmen finally formed a dimension.


    "Lightning Lizardmen Swamp Dimension!"


    The lightning like water began sshing throughout the battlefield on the lizard''s side! It exploded sshing around them and their enemies! And as it kept lingering on their bodies, the lizardmen madly threw themselves into the fire.


    Of course, they waited first for the lightning to ssh across their bodies thoroughly!


    "Kill! Kill the wolves!"


    "Red fuckers!"


    "Kill!"


    Their hearts pounded hard and with their own weapons from all years of hard work under the Dragon God''s system, the lizards began the mad, but efficient counter attack!


    Xue Ren''s help also was tremendous as he took great care of the red wolves.


    Shu!


    Pulling the bowstring yet again, Xue Ren shot out the arrow that quickly let out pleasant to his ears symphony! Yet, the music didn''tst long as the loud thunder sound swallowed it whole.


    "Hmm?"


    With his eyes directly looking onto the sky, Xue Ren could see red lightning bolts descending just before his arrows meet their opponents. Itpletely struck his arrow qi and lightning, dispersing it!


    "Oi, isn''t this lightning bolt the same your women refine?"


    "I think so. I guess someone from the Lighting Divine Alliance is working with the red wolves as they entered this ce."


    The red lightning bolt took down his arrows, then as it did, the fire appeared after in its ce. Two in one! The attributes shone brightly and helped the red wolves as they pressed hard to stop the lizards'' advancement.


    Still, Xue Ren found this battle meaningless right now.


    Maybe the reason for Fotiae''s divine treasure to point here was to gather the allies for him? Xue Ren had such thoughts as he disappeared from the battlefield.


    -


    "How the fuck lizards'' can have such strong archer?!"


    Huass screamed opnely as he saw how powerful and urate those arrows are. It was fine for every race to mutate into lightning ones, but how could they became so close to the lightning where he himself felt a little scared of it?


    The Lightning Divine Alliance also had mutation power thanks to Lady Ori as she was conscious world''s core. But Lightning God was solely gathering races with bodies rted to lightning as he hoped for divinities.


    He couldn''t waste time with mutations that couldn''t be one...


    Still, it was within his mind as well! If the divinity didn''t appear in his alliance for long time, then he truly would go for quantity! Whether other races were willing or not!


    He had a lot of medium worlds below himself after all.


    Of course, too much people in world with ''mutation'' treasures also was kinda bad.


    Nevertheless, it wasn''t time to think about it.


    "Someone ising..."


    One of his people suddenly spoke, gathering all the attention.


    Their lightning bolts got sent personally by the strongest individuals! It was done so that they could hide their location and also to make sure to not waste any red lightning bolts...


    If not the unknown archer, then they wouldn''t use their weapons so fast!


    Appearing by them with his usual appearance, Xue Ren induced some fear within the people out from this world! He had used hismon bloodlines from thrones, so one can say that he was like out from this universe.


    Small fox tail was fluffy fluttering behind! Then up above, there was white haired face full of confidence with red eyes shining brightly! One couldn''t tell his race and it was the main source of fear.


    The different auras, magic and so on! It was hard to believe that there was body strong enough to hold all of these.


    "Who are you?"


    "You aren''t marked by ve seals, hmmm~~"


    Smiling widely at the group of lightning warriors, Xue Ren could see their clothes, so he already knew about their identity. Of course, without telling him about his own, he was checking their attitudes and so on.


    "I see, so Lizards truly got someone to help. What''s your goal? Do you want to beat the dragon lightning god and leave this ce?"


    "Oh, that''s right."


    "Then let''s work together. This battle already should''ve notified dragon lightning god."


    It looks like they were willing to team up with Xue Ren even without his identity!


    Tt was mostly because of his unusual body and vibes. The group of Huaas couldn''t tell his origins, so this was kinda gamble. Of course, the most important part was that Xue Ren could move the whole Rank A force, so he had definitely something valuable.


    It was something work risking.


    "I can tell you that we have seen two other divine forces. One from Divine Earth Conformation Alliance and Divine Death Coffin-!"


    When the name of the second alliance rang out, Xue Ren narrowed his eyes deeply. His whole attitude startled the group and they brandished their weapons instinctively!


    Turk, what do you know about Rushai''s death?


    Hmm? You want to know about Great Demon Ancestor? Sure, I will tell you what we know.


    "Very well. Let''s team up."

 Chapter 390: Death Aura

    <h4>Chapter 390: Death Aura</h4>


    Xue Ren''s attitude startled everyone and they found it hard to stay calm in front of him!


    However, Xue Ren quickly calmed himself, his killing intent disappearing in a sh! As the whole ce around them calmed down, Xue Ren looked at Huaas who was leader.


    "I am Xue Ren. From now on, let''s support each other''s back, but those from divine death coffin... are mine."


    "S-sure."


    There was something scary about this white haired man as he spoke about divine death coffin! Huuas answered with slight pause, then then group of his became totally unrevealed before Xue Ren.


    Not everyone was exposing themselves.


    Hidden in the corners, they were closely looking over Xue Ren for any suspicious movement. But as the man introduced himself, his aura disappeared and something akin to gentle smile appeared on his face.


    They still had few on the watch, but only mere low numbers in other cases.


    In the end, they had over thirty people!


    "I am Huaas, the leader of this group."


    And Huaas began the simple introduction. After looking over everyone from his side, Xue Ren nodded and proposed a simple solution to the ongoing war.


    "Let''s just stop them and team up. Such battle is, as you said, being watched by Dragon God for sure."


    "Red wolves also want to leave this world. So it shouldn''t be hard to convince them."


    Huaas was the man looking in his early thirties. The tall and strong looking man giving off rather reliable vibes. One could feel like relying on him when he calmed himself down! Xue Ren nodded to this blue haired man, then the group appeared rather closely to the battlefield.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ongoing skirmishes were truly astonishing to look at. The lightning and fire kept exploding and one could already sense the stench of blood lingering in the air.


    The most strongest warriors from each race had divine blood from the dragon lightning god, so their lightnings were also thick and roughly exploding like his own. If it was hard to dodge it, then they only had to press further!


    So including Yusa and Runek, everyone truly hard a lot of blood on themselves!


    "I will pass down the mind transmission to Runek. He should listen."


    "Sure, I am also going to pass down the message."


    As both Xue Ren and Huaas passed down their messages, the two different reactions appeared on the battlefield! It was so amazing that even Huaas looked surprised.


    After all, Yusa already canceled her dimension.


    "Stop fighting and retreat!"


    She ordered in the middle of the fight! It was so fast and rather instant, that Huuas and his people gaped, their mouth so wide one could make a joke out of it! Did he seduced her with thousands of resources to the point where she blindly believes in him?!


    Xue Ren... kinda did!


    "..."


    The red wolf leader trembled with a lot of emotions! One could see a huge confusion mixed with anger within his eyes. Of course, he lost a lot of people, but Yusa who stood in front if him also had lost a lot.


    Her eyes were calm, however.


    "We already have lost many throughout living here. The skirmishes between Rank A forces weren''t always without death. And if not... then I might have lost my whole race."


    "Woman!"


    "And if we leave this world, this will continue. Our people will continue to fight and die... but the difference would be... that we might fight with freedom within our hearts."


    "...Do you believe we can truly leave this world?"


    "I do."


    As Yusa spoke confidently, thedy turned around and left with her blue hair fluttering. She had the confidence brimming that quickly stunned the red wolf leader! In the end, he also stopped his dimension and fell onto his ass to rest.


    In the meantime, Huaas approached him.


    He patted the broad shoulders and in one second, the rxed face of wolf leader took over angry one.


    After all, living in this world means that dragon god''s lightning is always affecting you. Xue Ren had dealt with it with his own techniques and Huaas had done the same right now.


    They had to grow up rely on it, but right now, Runek felt great to not feel it. As someone who already got mutated body, he would rather train with pure lightning from other resources than from this bastard who enved him.


    "But such thing is impossible."


    "I don''t think so. Our alliance can help with your bloodlines, but that will take time, that''s for sure."


    "Hahaha! If not this hidden world, then other one. In the end, we are ves."


    "Fuck off, I am not forcing you to submit to us. If you want to find another lightning source for your race, then go ahead."


    "...You seem confident in leaving this world."


    "If I am not confident, then my people might feel more worry instead."


    It was something that the leader himself forgotten! Runek let out small smile, then his eyes looked ahead at Yusa.


    -


    "Mr. Xue Ren."


    Yusa spoke rather formally. Though she got Xue Ren''s grace and felt his body closely, thedy knew her status and she spoke in good way indeed.


    And Xue Ren surrounded by lizards who were not familiar with him gasped as they saw Xue Ren stroking her hair.


    "It was good battle and I kinda like that lightning form of yours. It''s cute."


    "C-cute..."


    She believed that Xue Ren would exin the situation yet he spoke rather affectionately about her and her lightning. Lightly blushing, it was her time to stupify her race as they had never seen such side of hers.


    Naturally, Xue Ren had his own priorities.


    Happydy is gooddy.


    He smiled in response, then exined the situation. As he did so, lizardmen calmed down along with Yusa and everyone began the rest.


    ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!


    However, after an two hours or so, the tremendous lightning descended from the sky.


    It was thick and truly thick. One could think that this lightning tried to sever the sky! Furthermore, it was golden...


    Rank S!


    "You have hidden yourselves nicely, little rats."


    The mix of human and dragon was floating on the bright sky. It was dragon in his half human half dragon from.


    The long blue tail with scales was fluttering behind him along with the wide blue wings! His dragon horns were pointing back on his head! His humanoid body was covered with scales and only left side was that still of human!


    Other than that, everything else was d with blue dragon scales that were shining as if keeping lightning inside.


    Of course, the voice belonged to the dragon lightning god.


    "Dragon bastard!"


    Huaas was naturally angered! Everyone shared his emotions and they locked their eyes at the dragon god''s body as those jewels contracted.


    Everyone was indeed looking up above, so they couldn''t notice that there was someone else. One can say that Dragon God was good attention whore! He gathered everyone''s eyes after all!


    Shuuuuuuuu~~


    The wind passed through the battlefield.


    As every person had their eyes up, no one could truly care about this wind that seemed rather normal. But Xue Ren, who was also looking up, suddenly got small portion of memories that came up from the 4th throne...


    Valentin, you are truly a pitiful woman.


    What else other than death''s aura could awaken the memories rted to Death Goddess?


    "Stop! Stop looking at this fucker!"


    The wind became dark and everything changed in a mere seconds.


    "AAAAAAAAAAAA!"


    "UUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!"


    The dead bodies of the fallen red wolves and lizards began stand up one by one.

 Chapter 391: What do they do with their women?

    <h4>Chapter 391: What do they do with their women?</h4>


    Death Aura!


    Death Concept!


    Xue Ren immediately shouted, his eyes letting out thick killing intent as his eyesnded on the man d with ck robes. He wore them from top to bottom, but one could see his pale skin as he kept cracking those fingers.


    "Raiseeee~~"


    Muttering with unconcealed contempt, the ck robed man resurrected the death lizards and wolves through his technique! The dead bodies began waking up like zombies, letting the simr sounds to this very creatures.


    The ck wind had enough time to spread its death concept throughout the whole battlefield, so there was rather big army of undead!


    "UUUUUUUUU!"


    "AAAAAAAAAA!"


    Their bodies weren''t looking that bad as one might think. They were still with a lot of blood and other than ck eyes that were truly like undead, everything else looked strong and ready to fight.


    Of course, there were a lot of bodies with wounds such as lost limbs and other parts, but as undead, they were unable to feel any pain! And their consciousness represented the talent of the summoner.


    "Kill..."


    ""Kill....Kill....""


    """Kill! Kill! Kill!"""


    As many could hear such loud shouts, one could guess that the necromancer was pretty much strong.


    ''There are four of them...''


    There were four figures d in ck robes. One man was necromancer, but what about the rest? Xue Ren had to be wary of them, but more importantly, there was also dragon god flying above.


    And this dragon god... called other Rank A races.


    "Listen well, bugs. If you get rid of these pets and catch their leaders alive along with this man, then your race will be freed."


    Yumma spoke while looking at Xue Ren with his dragon eyes. Though Xue Ren had changed his bloodline, he had came back to his usual own totally exposing himself before dragon god.


    But it was fine as the battle was simply inevitable by this point.


    Appearing in their human forms, all three rank A races joined up with the resurrected bodies!


    "Hah! So the proud dragon from golden era of dragons is using others while promising something? Hahahahaha!"


    Huaas shouted out, his body already letting out golden lightning. His party members also let out golden lightnings as they were either children from Lightning God''s lineage or strong individuals with imnted divine bloodline.


    Everyone took their refined lightning bolts that were either pure gold or mixture of gold and red.


    It was the best to use the already refined weapons to save up energies as much as possible.


    With their golden divine bloodlines utilized, their uracy was on point and they also bring out the most power out from their lightnings.


    "Die, naive fools."


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    His aim was that of Rank A forces that were against them.


    "Do we have any other choice?"


    The leader of the enemy camp said, his body using the golden lightning of dragon race... It wasn''t that pure and good as Huuas, but the old age and experience yed good role here. He neglected the lightning bolts with his raw power, then... dodged to the side as kick of Huaas was here.


    Zzzzzzzz~~


    "You fucking do. Fight with me against dragon''s god forces!"


    As one kick failed, he quickly retreated his leg, then twisted his body to the side, sending another strong attack d with golden lightning.


    "!"


    He was truly fast and it seemed as every treasure of his was being used! Literally every essory was shining with golden luster on Huaas'' body!


    "It won''t do! This was decision of all our elders!"


    "I see..."


    The man answered, his forearm blocking the kick! Of course, Huaas didn''t wait long before unleashing more! While his opponent thought that he had blocked his lightning properly, Huaas muttered the word ''release'' and the blinding lightning bolt left through his leg.


    It struck the elder strongly.


    "So wait for these elders in yellow river."


    Shu! Shu!


    Another two lightning bolts came from the blind pointpletely taking away the life of Rank A Elder!


    Taking the body of elder for himself, Huaas sighed, then looked around.


    The reason he told his group to go for Rank A forces was solely because Xue Ren told him to do so. The undead were ''his'', and even before that, Xue Ren told them that Divine Death Coffin is his, so he immediatelyplied.


    Now, looking at the undeads.


    ''Isn''t that our lightning bolt refined weapons?!''


    He saw an army of vampires going for undead! Their mouths were dug deeply into the undead''s neck as they still had a lot of blood inside. The necromancer might be good, but he couldn''t make a perfect body out from his techniques.


    Drinking their bloods while shooting the lightning bolts, the vampires that were clearly under Xue Ren made their appearance.


    At first, the n was so that they would pop off suddenly during the war with red wolves, but the situation keep changing.


    "For savior!"


    """For savior!"""


    Following Xue Ren''s orders attentively, the vampires began their counterattack and sucking the blood of the fallen victims was kinda good! Their lightning stopped the undead and the lightning bolts kept ending their lives.


    It was goodbination.


    The undead''s bodies were already stumbling upon awakening, so the lightning that directly exploded within their necks was enough to stop them.


    "Ah, these are supposed to be old rank A races? What a pitiful race then."


    The ck robed necromancer spoke as he couldn''t move the undead the way he wished. His narrowed ck eyes popped out from the hoodie and one could see the dissatisfaction within those ck jewels.


    "You only resurrected them and didn''t even have time to refine, so..."


    "I know~~ But I ain''t using my refined dead bodies here."


    While the ck robed people talked between each other, they patiently kept watching over the battlefields. It wasn''t like their undead were that weak topletely get immobilized by vampires.


    Xue Ren''s side also had victims, but they were doing much better.


    "I wonder what do they do with their women. How the fuck they are so different than males?"


    "Indeed. It''s quite funny to see vampire males dead bodies only. Hahah~~ We should take one sample, what do you think?"


    "I guess."


    The necromancer raised his hand... then flick rang out. The undead body of lizard exploded in the middle of the fight with vampiredy! The dark aura exploded and thoroughly swallowed the vampiredy!


    But before it could kill her, Xue Ren already appeared by her side, his lightning dispersing the ck aura that was like mist.


    "Good job. Go and rest."


    "Yes, savior. Thank you."


    Quickly answering, thedy retreated... And the ce she chosen to retreat was full of beauties as Xue Ren summoned hisdies.


    Lightning Ladies~~


    "It''s the first time for me to see a war! So many people died and this blood stench is quite exciting, don''t you think so, mother?"


    "Shut up, Yu''er."


    "Ah..."


    The mother was serious, her voice immediately shut down Xue Yu who was for the first time seeing such amount of dead people! Of course, Miss Goddess Lightning is serious as her eyes are directly looking at the Dragon Lightning God floating in the sky.


    "Oh, Lighting Goddess is looking for me?"


    "Let me guess, it''s not your ''perfect body''? Otherwise, I would also see an army of dragons here."


    "Hahah~~ Yeah, so? Wanna y?"


    "I will obliterate you!"


    "Don''t look at me like that, otherwise, your treatment might be worse in the future."


    Dragon God was getting aroused by angry face of Di Xun!


    Luckily enough, Xue Ren wasn''t listening as his feet stomped the ground towards ck robed warriors.

 Chapter 392: Serptes Bloodline - Rushai’s death curse.

    <h4>Chapter 392: Serptes Bloodline - Rushai''s death curse.</h4>


    "The divine energy has surely made you attractive. Though you aren''t dragon, I feel like ravaging you, bug."


    "Spare me such words as I find you disgusting."


    "I believe you would saypletely opposite words if you saw my real body."


    The humanoid dragon chuckled, his body disappearing with huge roar. His roar was definitely loud as it silenced the non stop descending lightning bolts in the whole battlefield!


    Roaaaaaaaaar!


    Then Di Xun''s ck hair went up as she unleashed her divine wings! Not caring about others, thedy had used her divine wings from the beginning! As those golden wings unfolded, the golden lightning of goddess quickly d itself around those feathers gaining mesmerizing look!


    Though it was only for Di Xun''s family.


    "Goddess?!"


    Huaas was the first one to tremble as he felt the reverence towards Di Xun the moment his eyesnded on her beautiful body. Those wings fluttering in the sky were close in charming him though!


    It was something his Divine Lightning Alliance sought for many years!


    ''If Xue Ren knows how to refine the lightning bolts... then he is under the goddess! She was outside for experience and inevitably fell into this world like we!''


    In this moment, Huaas made slight misunderstanding, but it was definitely good understanding as his grouppletely teamed up with vampires and Xue Ren''s forces. After good while, he could see various lightnings concepts from his alliance, so Huaas has confirmed his thoughts.


    They were under the Miss Goddess Lightning!


    "Don''t hold back! Let out our lightnings glow throughout the whole battlefield!"


    """Yes!"""


    And his group shared his thoughts thoroughly.


    -


    "He is going straight towards us."


    "His vibes are annoying."


    The necromancer cursed at Xue Ren as he truly found him annoying. The white haired man was marching through the battlefield without many obstacles and utilizing everything he has learnt in the Lightning Divine Alliance, Xue Ren changed himself into the lightning disappearing from the sight.


    Then, he appeared in front of the necromancer in a sh!


    "How fast~~"


    However, the ck robe summoner wasn''t that worried. He was only looking at Xue Ren with his ck jewels calmly as the white demon got stopped by the bigger and wider guy!


    Yes, he was white demon!


    "Demon!"


    "Tsk! So that''s why he was fucking annoying for me!"


    Xue Ren''s fist got stopped by the bigger guy! When he saw his pale fist meeting even the paler one, he immediately realized that this guy''s body is much different.


    The lightning shone brightly around his fist tearing apart the arm that flew few meters away.


    "His body is tough. And I can feel that he has already strengthened his demon bloodline along with demonic body."


    "You are knowledgeable about demons. I guess that''s normal for someone who won the battle for key."


    "But you don''t give me the pure demonic feeling. There is a lot more to your body and this alone is enough to interest us."


    "Hehe, that''s right."


    The necromancer agreed, his space ring shining. In next second, the ck robed guy was holding the bone sword that was giving off rather strange ck aura. It was cold and definitely rted to death...


    Xue Ren was sure that this guy would fight with his undead, but it looks like he was also ready to fight by himself! Not giving the much time for Xue Ren, he kicked the ground and his bone sword diagonally shed towards the white haired demon.


    Of course, by the time Xue Ren smashed the other guy fist, his body released all the lightning he was aware of.


    The lightning pirs already jailed him up along with the four ck robed warriors! His lightning became much thicker as it coiled around the slow lightning pirs.


    "!"


    Then, as the sh of ck hoodie approached him close enough to connect to his body...


    Shu!


    The lightning came out from the slow lightning and it quickly blocked the iing sh! It was the job of his alive lightning that had its own consciousness. Thedy was strong and pure lightning source, someone who easily could stop the ck robed man from Divine Death Coffin Alliance!


    "Fuck!"


    And Xue Ren was aware as he had his consciousness linked with Atropia.


    He didn''t waste any time to defense! On the contrary, he already summoned his spirit weapon that became lightning itself. The soul concept was always the usual training for Xue Ren and his spirit weapon could be good lightning weapon.


    Unluckily, the alliance of lightning god didn''t have good sword or his seven qi weapon that could match the powerful individuals of his level.


    "Arghhhh! FUCK! FUCK!"


    shing his shoulder, Xue Ren smiled brightly, then his eyes went wide as the other bigger guy used this chance to unleashed his attack at him.


    He was quite fast for big guy.


    "Divine Death Craft - God King Lion Arm!"


    The lost arm of big guy became difference one. It was like beast''s arm and as he shouted the name, Xue Ren could look at the lion''s paw that was sharp and quite huge. Due to the attack of big guy being perfectly timed, Xue Ren found it hard to dodge.


    Thus, the attack connected.


    "Hhhh..."


    The fist of big guy sunk slightly into his body from the side. Few bones cracked and the sound was rather loud as it was time to sneer for ck robed team! However, Xue Ren quickly utilized the slow lightning, his body changing the ces with one of the pirs.


    Boom!


    In his ce, the thick lightning appeared, immediately exploding on the big guy''s arm! Though it was strong technique, the big guy only had to extend his hand quickly to take all the damage.


    ''I can''t exclude the possibility of him being able to change his whole body...''


    Xue Ren narrowed his eyes after appearing in other position. He saw with his very eyes how the big guy blocked his lightning. It has to be said, but everything was golden from the very beginning!


    He was using his divine lightnings which were three different kinds yet it didn''t seem that easy.


    One good thing was that the smaller guy was still thrashing around on the ground.


    "!"


    But when Xue Ren appeared in the new spot, the two other ck robed warriors moved.


    However, Xue Ren reacted instantly, his reactions surprising the two individuals as their soft hands missed their target...


    Indeed, soft hands!


    There were twodies attacking him and their fragrance and feminine figures became exposed when they jumped up!


    So Sex God had reacted brilliantly.


    "He is fast."


    "Faster... than before."


    "Haha~~ I am indeed fast. I also could peek a little into your robes,dies~~"


    Spreading his arms wide, Xue Ren began utilizing more and more lightning as everything around them began truly turn golden.


    ''If this won''t work, then I will go with divine wings.''


    In the golden world full of lightning, Xue Ren retreated few steps back, then took out the golden bow. Though it wasn''t good bow to fight with such people, he had to test how sturdy the ck robed warriors are... as they also unleashed everything they had...


    The man who had lion''s arm already threw his robe aside.


    His body also began changing one by one. He took his limbs by himself while the upper body changed by itself.


    Every part of his body was covered by death aura that refined those parts to be undead.


    He was living by relying on soul concept and death concept.


    ''Soul concept is the key here.''


    Then, the necromancer also stood up. He raised his bone sword and pierced his own chest with it... As he did so, his whole body became even paler while death''s aura beganing from his every pore.


    "Fuuuucking demon... What kind of bloodline do you have? Delicpro? Do you feel like trash for not being able to help your race leave the world? Or you feel like trash with various bloodlines that doesn''t have any ce in this universe cause your ancestors are fucking looooooosers? Hahahaaaaaa~~"


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Turk, so how did Rushai die?


    Haa... It began with the curse that no one can lift.


    What kind of curse?


    Death God had been born when the Divine Death Coffin took notice of Rushai''s unique bloodline. He was perfect ''key'' towards the Throne Of Death that they were searching for. The first n was to take every kind of demon bloodline, so there were a lot of skirmishes between these forces. Both demons and Divine Death Coffin were conquering a lot of worlds. But Rushai changed that.


    Death God...


    When Death God is born, he can put curse on someone. One time curse that can not be taken by anything... However, Rushai was immune to this curse somehow, so they went for woman that was close with him. It was the moment where Rushai took control over the whole Hell Worlds and madly threw himself at the divine death coffin. Well, the battle is unknown to most people, so I can not tell you how it went. Only that... he took a lot of lives of his kinsmen for power.


    ...


    "How funny. Loser? Did you call me loser? And do I look like someone cursed? Hmm?"


    "Bastard! How do you know?!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhh, so it still flows... within you. The curse... Yes... Ahhh, my... own... curse..."


    "Your... curse? Is he fucking retarded?"


    You are truly a pitiful woman, Valentin. Used by your own son, used by your own alliance. Now, as he became Death God, are you going to spread your legs for him? Still, let me tell you something, bitch.


    "His face was so fucking annoying from the very beginning I felt like smashing him all this time."


    Hearing this, the both males who were looking at Xue Ren with contracted eyes trembled... Their souls trembling so hard they felt like it might explode resulting with their deaths!


    Onlydies were fine.


    So thatst w was aimed at him, not you.


    Deam!


    Your whole generations will be cursed. I put my whole bloodline power, hell''s energy, death and will of my family at him. Everything went into Serptes Bloodline and it will be your curse, eternal curse.


    Rushaiiiiiiii! Rushaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiii! Fucking demonnnnnnnnn! I am Death God! Death GODDDDDDDDDD!


    Don''t y with curses next time, kid.


    The ck robed males felt their souls getting hotter. It was so strange they couldn''t help, but think about curse. The curse of demon ancestor. Only main lineage had problems with this curse and they, who had imnted bloodline of death god... shouldn''t feel its powers... It was something that Death God had refined by himself... The bloodline was clear and ready to be imnted into others...


    That''s what has been said... and yet... they felt... some pain already!


    Just by looking at crying Xue Ren they felt their souls slightly igniting.


    Misha... Mekee... I am going to meet you soon...


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    "Kill him! KILL! Ignore his body!"


    "I agree! We must fight him without caring about his body! It''s fine as long as we get rid of his soul!"


    The ck robed warriors were definitely getting impatient.


    And it was even worse, when Xue Ren pounced at them.


    They felt... like he might activate the curse within their bodies!


    And that was what Xue Ren was aiming for. His body was apanied by thousand arrows that were already flying towards them!


    The Death Divine Coffin who became quite sensitive to hell''s energy could see this very dark violet energy at the tip of the lightning arrows.


    "Moon Fox Tail Grasp!"


    ""!""


    Due to their souls trembling, it was easy to perform pure soul concept technique. With his eyes shining brightly with moon like light, Xue Ren sealed the two males, then his body flew towards twodies.


    Sex God - the enemy of woman!


    Clearly feeling their movements, he took his spirit weapon into pure lightning sword! He swung it fast, so from afar, it looked like there was only one sh yet around his body, pure golden lightning shes began to appear!


    As he unleashed his technique, Xue Renpletely ignored thedies.


    Soon, his body passed through them by the middle and as he did so!


    ""AHHHHHHH!""


    The countless shes went across their soft bodies mercilessly... So fast... so fast that their death''s aura couldn''t follow up.


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    Of course, Xue Ren had only sealed the two males.


    The smaller one immediately unleashed his refined bodies.


    Various races, either in human forms or not, began to appear at the very front to take the lightning arrows.


    It was good try though.


    "You asked me about bloodline, didn''t you? Very well, let me tell you. It''s Furore now."


    The two males could hear, but couldn''t answer at all. Their mouths refused to move as they saw Xue Ren''s lightning bing darker.


    Pure and bright golden divinity of lightning was bing more and more darker... What did it mean?


    "I feel so angry... So angry that I have to activate my curse on you by myself."


    ""!""


    Furore Household... was working very good indeed. Both individuals were clearly aware of its ability and it was evident on their trembling bodies.


    "Don''t... run... away... Let me... look at you... Hahah~~ You look like Deam now~~"


    ""!""


    A little peek into memories yet it hurt him so much to the point where Xue Ren slightly changed! Of course, that was only towards Divine Death Coffin.

 Chapter 393: Blue fire

    <h4>Chapter 393: Blue fire</h4>


    Boom! Boom! Booooom!


    The lightning arrows were unstoppable. They were like purest lightning, urately descending on the weak spots of the undead... It was done with Xue Ren''s good archer skills, but also thanks to all experience and resources he gathered in Lightning Divine Alliance.


    Everything was part of his strength and he kept unleashing more and more of his lightning as though he had unlimited resources!


    "I will make sure you will be the one to experience the most pain, brat."


    "Hiiii!"


    Xue Ren pointed his finger at the necromancer, his eyes purely dark violet. His whole lightning was also getting more darker as Furore Bloodline was thumping within his heart strongly. The boosting from this high race'' bloodline was so tremendous that his divinities were getting influenced by it.


    But his emotions were too real and genuine.


    His anger was massive!


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    "AAAAARGHHHHHHHH!"


    Roaring like madman, the bigger guy had shaken off the effects of Xue Ren''s technique! His body got thicker as the muscles from various parts of high races twitched. The ck veins covered his body quickly and one could feel the death aura going through these.


    He was boosting himself with the fallen bodies of the undead.


    Every undead who got stopped by Xue Ren quickly had their death aura being absorbed by the big guy.


    "Don''t think of yourself as unique one, demon! We also have two divine bloodlines imnted from our Divine Death Coffin Alliance!"


    His body was still trembling due to the power up from bloodline.


    Xue Ren, who saw it clearly, sneered! His face face truly annoying to the Divine Death Coffin''s individuals as not too long ago, they were on the calm side.


    "You are... igniting your bloodline? The other divine one."


    The smile was growing wider and wider. The two individuals easily could see how he looks down on them... But that was truth!


    "You are igniting it... because you are too scared of my curse."


    The curse that was utmost secret in the alliance. This man knew it and it was enough to scary them. Xue Ren''s words had huge influence on the ck robed warriors and it was easy to control pace ever since then.


    Boom! Boom!


    The lightning pirs began closing up and the closer they got, the more power of lightning began assault the two individuals.


    There was no more time to strengthen themselves.


    "Divine Death Craft - GHOUL REFINED SMASH!"


    "Smash, huh?"


    Divine Death Ghoul bloodline! The big boy was using of his ancestor''s arm which was the strongest power he had within his body. It was flowing thoroughly with divine death aura and its appearance was that of rotten fist.


    Xue Ren clenched his fist, thousand lightning immediately appearing around his hand.


    BOOM!


    The explosion immediately rang out as the two individuals let out everything they had while fighting! Gathering a lot of lightning was quite hard and to keep itpressed in one hand even hard. But Xue Ren always had good control over energies, so he had done it nicely.


    The lightning exploded at once, its power going for both body and soul.


    Utilizing the learnt and trained concepts, Xue Ren and the big guy became immobilized as their energies danced around their arms.


    Everything was being pushed into each other, the whole lightning area shing with darker than ever golden lightning.


    "NOT YET! IT IS NOT OVER YET!"


    SHUUUUU!


    ''Blue fire? From my bloodline, I can tell you that it belongs to Death God.''


    The words of his beauty from the past rang out as Xue Ren saw the blue fire leaving the fist of big guy! It was cold fire that slowed the the advancement of lightning that was on the winning side. The lightning was slowly eating his skin and flesh, but now, everything was slowly turning into stagnate way.


    "NOT OVER YET!"


    Igniting The Death God''s bloodline, the blue lightning began slowly freezing Xue Ren lightning... It was grasping his lightning with its cold mes and immediately shattering as soon as its advancement seed.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    "This feeling... I have felt it clearly by myself."


    The coldness of blue fire was simr to the one someone feels while dying. Xue Ren had felt it truly by himself! And not only that, but Hell''s pirs also had the same coldness of death...


    From various demonic sacrifices.


    They were clearly preparing their strongest individuals against Death Divine Coffin Alliance.


    "It won''t stop me. IT WON''T!"


    His body had felt this coldness so many times! Xue Ren reminded himself of his reincarnations and the lightning shone brightly as though it had experienced the death by itself. It slowly began awakening from the slumber and Xue Ren slowly began overpowering the big guy.


    "You! HOW?! HOW CAN YOU GO AGAINST DEATH ITSELF?!"


    "I have felt it, you fucking braindead!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The lightning and death aura kept fighting with each other. Of course, there was more lightning as the other guy finally moved. His bone sword was no longer white, but ck. It waspletely soaked in death aura!


    He quickly stomped the ground and epting every lightning with his body, the smaller guy arrived before Xue Ren!


    His sword pierced through Xue Ren''s side, sinking into Sex God''s body!


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    "DIE! DIEEEEEE! DIE, YOU FUCKING LOSER DEMON!"


    The bone sword had good passive ability! It was turning Xue Ren''s flesh into rotten one! Furthermore, the smaller one also ignited his bloodline and the coldness began attacking Xue Ren from the insides.


    The whole lightning area was being showered by lightning and the two ck robed guys were pressing everything into Xue Ren! Their bodies kept withstanding the lightnings though one could see their clothes getting burned along with their skins!


    "ARGHHHHHH!"


    "UGHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    In the middle of the roars, Xue Ren also pressed hard. However, his head suddenly went up! His whole body began getting hotter which was sign of ignition!


    "IGNITION!"


    His pure lightning bloodline, along with every lightning bloodline, got ignitied! It turned the whole world with dark golden lights as lightning began madly roar! It quickly swallowed the big guy and other small one as their bodies eyes got covered by golden color.


    "Imposs...ible...."


    "Fuck...ing...dem...on.."


    Soon enough, their bodies disappeared from the sight as it though lightning truly devoured them.

 Chapter 394: Xue Yu helps her mother.

    <h4>Chapter 394: Xue Yu helps her mother.</h4>


    Everyone on the battlefield could feel the power of lightning Xue Ren had released.


    It was enough for them to tremble with fear and even Dragon Lightning God took notice of it. But, he wasn''t in the ce where he could peek more into the lightning world created by Xue Ren''s various lightnings.


    Shu!


    The dragon coiled around Miss Goddess Lightning, then it quickly flew foward, aiming at his body with thick killing intent. Every time it moved, it would let out huge roar along with thunder that boosted the morales of vampires and other forces allianced with Xue Ren.


    Actually, everyone had the same misunderstanding like Huaas except Yusa and vampires. They believed that Xue Ren was under Di Xun and she was the strongest person here. But it all changed when Xue Ren let out his golden lightnings.


    And when their bodies also could feel the scary death aura...


    Nevertheless, Miss Goddess Lightning herself was doing great with her two divine wings fluttering brightly.


    "Damn woman."


    Dragon Lightning God could only fly around like fly! He has been doing it along with few sneaky attacks! He knew that the current body of his had no way of going against Di Xun, so he was testing her limits here.


    His lightning was descending onto the flying dragon of Di Xun, trying to hurt her through its body!


    At the beginning, thedy was simply splitting her dragon''s body into few pieces, going for smaller dragons each time Yumma had attacked her. It only proved her hard work and how good her soul concept it.


    However, Dragon Lightning God himself was strong and more importantly, old warrior! His lightning eventually reached Di Xun''s divine technique as he coiled it around her beast! As it exploded, thedy bit her lips and withstood her soul getting wounded.


    She has been training with Xue Ren in every concept, how could she fall here?


    "Won''t you die from blood loss? Ah, that''s right, you are going to abandon this body soon~~"


    Di Xun teased as Dragon Lightning God''s body was indeed looking miserable. Her dragon had reached him few times and it was enough to wound him highly.


    It was thanks to her slow lightning pirs that housed up the dragon and allowed it to perform sneaky attacks! The usual battle routine of Di Xun was working here!


    "Haha~~ You are right, woman. For thest attack, let me punish you a little."


    Dragon Lightning God raised his hand and his divine equipment appeared in his hand. Clenching it tightly, he quickly released a lot of whips'' tips that went for Di Xun! Thedy narrowed her golden eyes and spread her lightning pirs so that each would take at least few whips!


    Then, her lightning dragon flew through it, forming anotheryer of barrier!


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    The hydra like whips quickly smashed itself against Di Xun''s defense and its power was on totally different level.


    ''It looks like his divine equipment... can unlock the power he had in the past, albeit, a little...''


    Thedy coughed huge amount of blood, but her posture quickly came back to the straight one. There was no way for Di Xun to fall and Dragon Lightning God praised her for such stance with his eyes alone.


    With his attention on Lightning Goddess that he wanted to devour, Yumma had failed to sense another divinity''s attack!


    "Hmmm?"


    There was another whip attack!


    However, the lightning was in that of violet color! Xue Yu was here to help her mother and in her eyes, one could see her resolution! In fact, she knew that her mother will shout at her, so those eyes also told everyone that she has prepared answer!


    "Yu''er! What the fuck are you doing?!"


    Indeed, Di Xun shouted madly.


    "Mommy! His divine equipment is weaker without soul and much easier to steal!"


    "Insolent! Mere sub-ss divinity dares to go against me?!"


    It clearly angered Yumma as he threw his lightning at the dark violet lightning ws. Xue Yu was holding his arm with her whip tightly, her another hand releasing lightning bolts that were refined for her father!


    She was using everything she had in her disposal! Furthermore, thedy had the assist of her mother as well!


    Boom! Boom!


    Roaaaaar!


    The explosions rang out and Xue Yu, who was tightly grasping the dragon''s whip, opened her eyes wide as though she had formed some connection with the weapon.


    But wasn''t she chosen as the sessor to this inheritance? With her own whip being awakened, thedy formed another connection and their weapons began slowly merge. The mere soul of dragon which was in the foreign body couldn''t stop this fusion.


    "BITCH! FUCKING BUG!"


    Screaming madly, the dragon lunged himself at Xue Yu, his whole body erupting with his full power! If he can''t stop it by himself, the he has to stop the fusion by killing Xue Yu!


    However, the mother is here.


    Quickly arriving in front of the humanoid dragon, thedy spread her lightnings widely to stop him! The body of dragon lightning god inevitably crashed into her barrier, but Di Xun quickly realized his goals.


    "Yu''er! Be careful! He has given up on this body already!"


    There was pure golden lightning bolt going at Xue Yu from the sky! It had full power of the fallen body of humanoid dragon while holding the understanding of the Yumma''s soul concept.


    It roared madly, but thedy was not shaken.


    With her head raised up, Xue Yu''s skin began turning purple. Utilizing her bloodline to the perfection, thedy had also used her born powers that were bothering her for long time. This power exploded and her wings spread out widely.


    Turning into lewd demoness, Xue Yu had already notified many about her appearance. Aroused by her, a lot of poor man had reactions deep below. It boosted the flous bloodline, but thedy in her mind had totally different thoughts.


    She was working hard for father.


    Boom!


    With her hand d in dark violet and golden lightnings, Xue Yu intercepted the lightning bolt of Dragon God! Her hand let out a lot of drops of demonic blood, but the bit her lips tightly, withstanding everything!


    The whole battle of two divinities ended in seconds, but for demoness it felt like hours!


    Nevertheless... she survived. pping away the lighting bolt, Xue Yu did it!


    Though her arm was wounded, she had survived and the fusion between her whip and dragon one ended sessfuly.


    She had also shooed away the Dragon Lightning God.


    "I did it!"


    Xue Yu was truly happy by achieving this! Her face was brimming with happiness, but then, her mother caught up!


    She was already used to her daughter with violet skin! But her clothes!


    p!


    "Cover those breasts of yours, will you!?"


    "Ah, mommy... It''s covered though?"


    "And you are no longer allowed to wear dresses!"


    "Ehhhh..."


    Xue Yu painfully grimaced! She didn''t say it loud, but she kinda believed that effects of her bloodline might be worse if she actually had pants or robes.


    Of course, she stood quiet. Momentster, the lightning world of Xue Ren dispersed and Xue Ren with few wounds left it.


    His appearance was full of wounds, but many could tell that he was ready to fight more!


    Naturally, he had healed a little already!

 Chapter 395: Earth Card

    <h4>Chapter 395: Earth Card</h4>


    Xue Ren''s appearance was full of wounds, but the most noticeable one was on his ribs where his skin was a little rotten. In order to heal it, he needs a lot of blood which is no problem at the battlefield.


    A lot of Rank A forces were dying and with the death of ck robed warriors and Yumma''s disappearance, the side of Sex God began slowly winning.


    Naturally, lightningdies were ying good role.


    "He killed them... Holy shit."


    Huaas mumbled the words that everyone wanted to say.


    Xue Ren had killed The Divine Death Coffin Alliance warriors by himself! People who were knowledgeable about them and those, who could feel the flow of energies during war, were astonished.


    His usual confident appearance suddenly became too eptable!


    "Kill everyone. I want their bodies and blood."


    """Yes!"""


    As he ordered his forces, Xue Ren looked above and his eyes saw Di Xun reprimanding Xue Yu! It was quite sight that didn''t fit the battlefield, but the situation was more or less under their control already so it was fine.


    The lewd appearance of Xue Yu was due to her bloodline, so Xue Ren could only shrug as he saw it.


    Of course, mother was different. She was keen on not letting her daughter wear dresses that tear up so lewdly.


    When the morale of Rank A forces hoping for freedom fell below zero, Xue Ren''s side began murdering them. It was one sided massacre that didn''t move current Xue Ren at all. Then, his eyes turned back as he noticed few figures approaching them.


    They were from Divine Earth Conformation Alliance.


    Their clothes were either uniforms or long robes in brown color. However, unlike ck robed ones, they weren''t hiding their faces at all.


    "We didn''t join any side as we have a way to leave this world."


    "Hmmm? Then there is no need for you to tell me this?"


    "Indeed. But from what I have seen, you are quite lucky individual. That''s why, if you find yourselves losing against Dragon Lightning God forces, take this and find us. The passage out should be done in few weeks."


    They were here to form good rtionship with Xue Ren! His potential and unusual powers along with thedies that were rather too strong... caused the leader of Divine Earth Conformation to do so!


    Demons aremon enemies of everyone as they mindlessly attack for energies. But there wasn''t any information about demon who had such pure lighting bloodline that doesn''t go against demon bloodline.


    It meant that Xue Ren is truly unique case.


    Thus, they choose to appear! After introducing themselves, the brown robed warriors bowed and left the ce.


    They entered this world unknowingly and in fact, they hoped to get the divine weapon for themselves to use it to gather a lot of resources from lightning alliance in exchange.


    But no one could predict old bastard from old golden era of dragons to be alive. It just reminded them that there are a lot more of relics of the past that can be on the same level of danger.


    "I see."


    Xue Ren''s answered briefly, but his nod of approval was indeed here. Taking earth card into his space ring, he turned around and the ughter continued for good time.


    In this time, he had gathered a lot of blood, so it was time to heal himself.


    -


    The one who had killed the most from lightningdies was Delis.


    Of course, her achievements couldn''t bepared to Di Xun and Xue Yu, but their case was kinda different.


    Anyway, it was time for some reward.


    Sinking himself in the blood pool, Xue Ren and other threedies quickly warmed themselves with hot liquid that was pricking with its lightning.


    Indeed, threedies.


    Delis took her mother and Sile with herself and their bodies dly weed Xue Ren''s touch.


    What a gooddy, I like!


    Her bluish thick hair was the first one to sunk deep into the blood as she went for the rod of Sex God.


    The best way to heal himself was naturally the ability of his main divinity! Thedies got hugged by him from both sides while thedy who won the reward already clung herself to his little brother.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahnn~~"


    The mother of Delis and the red haireddy who recently got her new beast from Xue Yu were happily moaning while Xue Ren fondled their breasts! The blood sshed rather violently, but it was nothingpared to the one in front of him.


    Propping herself with his rod, Delispletely swallowed Xue Ren''s rod, her head bobbing! It was indeed the pleasure as she learnt few tricks from Di Xun! Her mouth dly stuck to his rod releasing golden lightning that prickled him.


    She was doing something akin to ''unprotected'' sex that Di Xun had boasted about during pregnancy.


    Well, it wasn''tparable, but Xue Ren dly enjoyed her hard work, his waist buckling as he sent down his seed down her throat.


    "Mhmmnn~~~"


    His enjoyment has been passed down to her mother as he kissed her lipssciviously. His grab around her breast also tightened and thedy jumped slightly within the blood pool as she hugged Xue Ren''s neck.


    She was untouched for many years, but now, the mother of Delis thanked her daughter several times for her good luck and hoped for Xue Ren to at least take care of her each few years! His divinity was so good and the lightning exploding due to his touch was simply too heavenly.


    As her hands scratched his skin, the otherdy also teamed up with Gravei, her hands teasing his nipples as she leaned down to twist and lick those.


    Surrounded by beauties, Xue Ren''s wounds began healing up at rapid pace!


    Pah!


    Then, Delis left the blood world as she had sucked enough of Xue Ren''s white energy with her mouth!


    Of course, only with mouth.


    When his eyes turned to her, thedy opened her mouth wide, showing the hot and red mouth that was void of any sticky liquid.


    Closing it to form beautiful smile, Delis raised her body and sat down on Xue Ren''s rod, swallowing it with every inch of her hot and tight insides.


    "I likeeeee ittttttt~~"


    She naturally loves it.

 Chapter 396: Birthday party - The presents

    <h4>Chapter 396: Birthday party - The presents</h4>


    Xue Ren was resting in thefortable chair while looking at the sky within his world.


    It wasn''t that goodpared to the outside one, but it was slowly turning blue! The clouds were here and everything seemed good.


    After the battle, he had healed himself, purified his bloodline back to its initial state and with forces outside the world of his, Xue Ren had made sure that he can rest calmy inside his own world.


    "Today is the day."


    Xue Yu''s birthday is here. And as someone from Earth, Xue Ren knew that eighteen birthday is importand to which he mentioned it to hisdies. There is huge party being prepared and everyone was rather in good mood.


    Even Maria who was being avoided by Xue Yu all this time.


    The vampire queen knew that the demoness was avoiding her so that she could exin herself after all her hard work. In fact, Maria was already ready for small talk with Xue Yu two years ago, but demoness was waiting all this time.


    Of course by working it wasn''t that hard to wait.


    ''Fuck.''


    Cursing inwardly, Xue Ren was in quite bad mood as he had made dress for Xue Yu with his amateur abilities. It wasn''t that bad, but quality wasn''t thatparable to the ones she usually wore. But after the battle, Di Xun had banned dresses for Xue Yu!


    And his present was dress!


    Xue Ren had experience in making clothes, but the time was not on his side. Soon enough, Di Xun called him and the party began.


    -


    Sitting in the middle, Xue Yu had her eyes uncovered!


    The long table full of various dishes scattered in front of her and the warm smiles of everyone from her family likewise weed her. She immediately let out few drops of tears while smiling as she knew that his is indeed time!


    """Happy Birthday!"""


    "T-Thank you... everyone...Mmmm..."


    Biting her lips to not explode with tears, Xue Yu thanked everyone and clenched her clothes while looking adorably. Of course, with her mother by her side, she had her help and the party began.


    After few minutes, Peler made an appearance.


    "Hello!"


    Thumbs up!


    He slid through the table in his fox form, then utilizing space ring, he took out his greatest masterpiece! Holding the bottle with his small hands, Peler took the stage in the terms of looking cute and fluffy!


    This small fox was indeed adorable, but inside... inside was someone addicted!


    "Today is the day where we solely enjoy ourselves! Such day can only happen once, so... break the limits, fuck the limits!"


    Thumbs up! He strangely sent it towards Xue Yu...


    Then, he began boasting about his masterpiece.


    "Deardies had already the pleasure to taste my first masterpiece, Silver by the moon! And now, for this special day, I have worked hard and seed in making the new cocktail - Tower by the misty cave!"


    "Pffffffffffffft!"


    Kuzan who heard the name spitted out all juice his soul could drink! With his eyes wide, the second was ready to shout out the meaning of this masterpiece''s name, but before he actually could, the vampire queen pped his mouth.


    The names are names, the context is more important! Maria nodded to herself and hoped for good drink as the first masterpiece of the moon fox was indeed good.


    "Enjoy!"


    Using his soul concept, Peler had poured down the sses of everydy and Kuzan simultaneously... While doing so, he made a spin, then thumbs up! He was definitely enjoying it and everyoneughed to this man.


    He changed rather too much from his first appearance!


    Peler was free of any duties and could enjoy the life even though he was soul only! There were no burdens and his supportive powers were enough to help everyone!


    """Hahah~~"""


    "It''s good."


    "Ohh~~ Hehe~~ Thanks, thanks."


    The presents beganing up to Xue Yu who was dly taking everything. Her smile was genuine and she took every present after small talk. Thedies had given her some essories that thedy can wear in her daily life.


    Some of it had history, some were self made.


    Xue Yu had everything from her family, so those simple things held a lot of value.


    Then, Bitchy Kuzan approached her!


    He had to... Xue Ren and Peler sent him deadly gazes!


    "Bitchy Kuzan..."


    "Tsk! Take this."


    He passed her pack of cigarettes. For Kuzan, all that matters is the content, so the pack was simple and roughly made. When thedy opened it, she could see violet looking cigarettes that were definitely one of his creations!


    Creations that had some special moves.


    "Umm... Thank you."


    "Smoke those when you are alone. Once you do, the bitch ass ps will apany you on your lonely nights! Heh! Fucking demoness, enjoy your ass being caressed on your lonely- BLURGH!"


    "BITCHY KUZAN!"


    Before the second could end his talk, Di Xun grabbed his long ponytail, pulling it towards her. In the next moment, the thunder rang out and she smashed him to the ground! His whole face twisted in pain as thedy utilized her powers!


    "Go outside and guard over the colorful orb!"


    "Bitch Di Xun! That''s what I wanted from the very beginning!"


    Kuzan was loner in his life. That was the result of his destiny, bloodline and other things, so Xue Ren quickly send Peler after him. The duo was enjoying their presences in the simr way Rushai and Mekee enjoyed their time in the Hell World.


    No talking, just knowing that there is someone next to you was enough.


    Peler waved to everyone and apologized in Kuzan''s ce, then he followed the second. Outside, the duo is going to definitely immerse themselves in their hobbies.


    Then, Maria approached Xue Yu and it was time for their small talks.


    Bothdies left the party room under understanding eyes of whole family.


    Xue Ren had warm eyes while watching two beauties, but inwardly, he felt also painful! His daughter kept ignoring him all this time, his present was still within his space ring!

 Chapter 397: That’s inevitable

    <h4>Chapter 397: That''s inevitable</h4>


    Thedies flew towards the ind with blue trees.


    The blue forest was something that Di Xun and Xue Yu worked the most on. It was flowing with divine lightnings energies and Maria already felt some opposition. Nevertheless, they were on the ind''s edge, so all fine.


    "I-it''s something we have worked together with mother after daddy passed down the seeds."


    "I know, Yu."


    Maria gently smiled. She was already ready to ept Xue Yu and simrly to Xue Ren, she felt bad when Xue Yu was avoiding her.


    It was mostly hurtful because she felt responsible for such gulf between two races.


    The demoness could feel those thoughts as her eyes were looking over Maria''s appearance. The vampire queen was too different from her usual appearance. The big belly was here and she could give birth at any moment!


    Her sister... ising with big steps already.


    Xue Yu narrowed her eyes, then began speaking about her hard work.


    "I have refined a lot of lightning bolts. We have used these in the recent battle... Also, I kept extracting a lot of lightning to strengthen... our souls..."


    Speaking about her hard work, Xue Yu quickly let out few tears as she felt like she should be doing this from early days! However, all she had was enjoyment of her father and mother that were also teaching her in the best way possible.


    She was enjoying her life thoroughly, so now, after working everyday with the same hard schedule, Xue Yu learnt everything.


    And Maria... was rather alone with her blood forest yet it was beautiful and strong. So many resources were here for vampires and Xue Ren was always testing those with her.


    Yet, she wanted to take her father and not share him at all.


    "I know, Yu''er."


    Speaking in new way that was like her mother and father speaks to her, Maria hugged Xue Yu and thedies enjoyed their hugs. Of course, Xue Yu was crying like little baby already.


    "Have you slept too much with your mother? You have cried too much today, haha~~"


    "Mmm."


    After patting her back, Maria took out red jewerly that was beautiful just like her eyes. Xue Yu took it slowly and carefuly, then put the bright ne on her white neck. It was looking good on demoness and matched perfectly with her smile.


    "Have you decided on the name?"


    Then Xue Yu asked about her sister.


    The name was rather important here. They were from different words and their names themselves were too much different. But Xue Ren already had talked over it with Maria, so the name will be more rted to her.


    "Julia. It''s going to be Julia."


    "Ah, it''s beautiful~~"


    "Nnn~~ Thank you. But you should speak with your father. He was looking quite sad~~"


    "I will."


    Thedies enjoyed each other''s warmth, then went back to the party.


    -


    "Who pped you?"


    Maria asked as the sight of Xue Ren immediately entered her eyes. However, she saw hand print on his cheek that was burning hot. Curiously asking whileughing, the vampire queen leaned down and kissed his forehead.


    But the answer didn''te out from his mouth, but Di Xun.


    "I pped him, because he tried to eavesdrop~~"


    She brightly curled her lips up, while showing her arm. The slender and pale arm was as though without any muscles! Yet she patted those ''muscles'' and looked quite funny while doing so.


    "I see, haha~~"


    Thediesughed and Xue Ren only blushed a little as he closed his eyes.


    Those close eyes suddenly felt something soft, however.


    "Who is it?"


    "Ohh? Is it my Xun''er apologizing to me?"


    It was clearly Xue Yu yet Xue Ren faked eliciting pout from his daughter. She leaned down and buried her nose within his hair, then asked the same question. Being so close, the divinities of Sex God reacted, so it was impossible at this point.


    "Oh, it''s my daughter~~"


    "Yes~~"


    Taking off her hands, Xue Yu sat down next to her father! She leaned down on his arm in next seconds and enjoyed more of his fragrance. Of course, Xue Ren was happy with his daughter and her progress.


    He also knew that she had risked going against Dragon Lightning God.


    But, he himself has risked many times and during her childhood, he had shared those memories along with the ''risk'', so it was kida fine for Xue Yu to fight with her life on the stake as that''s how most people do!


    That''s how people growth!


    Of course, she grew nicely and Xue Ren stroked her ck hair while feeling this growth. Her gently resting her head on his arm was enough proof of it!


    "Well, then, there is my present..."


    Xue Ren nced at Di Xun and as he did, he stopped. Thedy already punished him, so why was she angry?


    "For three years, you were like total strangers! Go outside and talk alone!"


    "Uh, yeah... Indeed. Let''s go, Yu''er."


    "Mmm."


    -


    "I am no longer young mother."


    """Congrats."""


    Di Xun said as she took the drink. Drinking it in one go, her blush on her face said that it was definitely not first drink.


    In fact, everyone was quite drunk, but with one cirction of their lightnings, they could get rid of it.


    So it was fine to enjoy this feeling.


    "Now... Now..."


    """Congrats."""


    Indeed, everyone was drunk except Maria. She was watching over everyone with Muir by her side. Laughing at everyone stupid faces and murmurings, thedy took slip of water, then her eyes went into the direction Xue Yu and Xue Ren gone to.


    Di Xun''s murmurings were rted to one taboo and Maria also given a little thought to it.


    "What about you, Muir?"


    "Umm, I can''t speak... about it... Um, I won''t have daughter anyway..."


    "Oh, you poor child. You have already became someone too close to me and my daughter will also hold you dear, that''s certain, so speak up."


    "Ah... That''s... inevitable... I think."


    "Indeed."


    Looks like Maria won''t experience the same problems like Di Xun! Her eyes were that of understanding as she caressed her belly.

 Chapter 398: Lewd eyes

    <h4>Chapter 398: Lewd eyes</h4>


    Xue Ren and Xue Yu arrived in the same lightning ind with various blue trees. Of course, unlike with Maria, Xue Yu took her father all the way to the middle of this very ind.


    Surrounded by the blue trees she has worked hard on with her mother, Xue Yu inhaled the fresh air that was also getting better with her father''s trainings! The slight breeze caressed their faces and held their hairs!


    In this good atmosphere, Xue Ren spoke first.


    "Yu''er... I was always looking at you and I know how have you changed."


    Those words were pleasant to listen to! The demoness'' tail thrashed around happily inside her clothes as she kept listening to Xue Ren''s words. Of course, she faced him with her back now as there was huge blush on thedy''s face.


    "Everything you have done is solely your own power. Be proud as I, as your father, am very proud of you. It makes my sin''s energy raise highly, haha~~"


    Xue Renughed out loud and his words were indeed genuine! Thedy felt it with her body as well as one could see few tears falling down across her flushed cheeks.


    Approaching Xue Yu, Xue Ren had hugged his daughter, kissing her hair with fatherly love. With his hands extended out, Xue Ren took out the dress he had made for her.


    It was all ck with white outline. Kinda matching her ck white hair that was shaking visibly in front of his eyes.


    "Daddy... I was... working hard... for you."


    "Haha~~ Is that so? Our household is definitely lucky to have such hard workingdy."


    "Mmmm..."


    Xue Yu muttered, her face already buried within his chest. Sniffing the best fragrance, Xue Yu found it even better after all her deeds. However, right now, there was time for her confession!


    She has been working hard for father, so that she could give him something. So that she could be like everydy of his! The jealousy that she thought has been conquered exploded, but rather calmy.


    "Yu''er?"


    Her exploding jealousy was power she was born with and it was easily noticeable. Xue Ren asked slowly, but he kept stroking her hair. He believed that his daughter had conquered this inborn power.


    "Daddy... I love you."


    "I love you too, Yu''er."


    Xue Ren answered instantly, but that wasn''t the answer Xue Yu was looking for. Her mumblings were misunderstood as love between parent and child... But she found it hard to follow. After all, if her father... rejects her, then even as daughter, she wouldn''t be able to face him.


    "I... I love... y-you... a-as.. wo-woman..."


    "..."


    And her father heard it clearly. His whole body froze along with his face. He was looking at Xue Yu with huge confusion, his mouth open widely. Thedy felt something breaking with her heart, but her body moved by itself.


    Retreating few steps, Xue Yu looked at her father once more, then her clothes fell onto the ground with one swift movement, revealing her grown and mature figure.


    Standing all nude, she patiently waited for her father to awaken.


    "Daddy..."


    "Y-Yu''er... It''s... because of our divinities, right? Don''t worry, it''s only mere feeling."


    Xue Ren spoke rather bad words, but he found it hard to exin. He himself hadn''t imagined such rtionship with his daughter and then, it was simply too strange... For all this years, he had seen his daughter with pure fatherly love, and now, she went all nude with intention to make him look at her with the usual eyes of Sex God.


    "Mere... feeling?"


    "That''s right... You also have Flous Bloodline, so it should mix and affect you... Yu''er, don''t worry. I wil make sure-"


    "DADDY!"


    "!"


    How rare. His daughter shouted at him, her face already cooled by the tears descending non stop! Staring at her father with angry eyes, Xue Yu quickly continued as Xue Ren was definitely not thinking about anything at all.


    Her shout had sent away all the thoughts he currently had.


    "I was working hard for you! I love our family, but I want to be like everyone else! That''s what I want! To be like mommy and Aunt Maria! Everything I have done was so that you could keep your eyes on me and understand this..."


    "..."


    "I don''t want... to rely on you... I want to give you everything along with my body and heart... There was always jealousy within me! From the very beginning, but as I have understood the source of it, I also understand... that I want to be... with you... thoroughly..."


    "..."


    Xue Yu knew she can''t keep her father with herself all the time. Working along with everyone, she truly blended into the family and no longer was thedy who everyone looked at, but worked with.


    She enjoyed this and it also resulted in her bing closer with her mother!


    Everything was good... but her father was not... epting it.


    He stood stupefied, definitely still ming the bloodlines and sex god divinity! But Xue Yu was sure that if she didn''t have this inborn jealousy, then she also would fell for her father as it was something inevitable.


    Living in such household, she knew and was sure of it.


    But there was slight mistake that Xue Yu had.


    Xue Ren wasn''t thinking about divinities and bloodlines, but about himself. Right now, he had slight reminiscion to his early days where he was rather indecisive and held back a little too much.


    It ended up withdies he loved getting hurt before he actually could make them happy.


    Of course, Xue Yu didn''t know any of this, her face getting more and more pale as she already had thoughts of her father just turning away.


    "Yu''er... So you want to be with your father? For all eternity?"


    "Y-yes... I want to be with you and be all honest with my desires."


    "Oh, you little brat... So you were avoiding me all this time because you had confession in mind?"


    Xue Ren smiled, his body already in front of naked Xue Yu. As thedy raised her head to look at her father, all she could do was smile in response, her eyes glittering.


    All because Xue Ren''s eyes were the same like towards her mother, but slightly different.


    Those eyes were lewd for her!

 Chapter 399: New tag added

    <h4>Chapter 399: New tag added</h4>


    Caressing Xue Yu''s cheek, Xue Ren wiped off all her tears!


    His touch already ignited her whole body as thedy got all hot with the red color greeting her smooth skin. She was still in her demonic form, but Xue Ren, didn''t even mind this. He liked this kind of skin and found it attractive.


    "Daddy..."


    "Yu''er, you are truly a virgin huh? What about my clothes?"


    "Um, yes~~ Hehe, sorry!"


    With her mood brightened, Xue Yuughed out happily, then began taking off the ck coat of her father. Then, her inexperienced hands nervously began unbuttoning his shirt! Nevertheless, it was only the beginning.


    As she noticed his hard chest, thedy got so hot she felt a little dizzy. It was supposed to be easy and in her mind, she already had done in thousand times.


    But when it came to real deal, Xue Yu was slowly and clumsily doing it.


    "Haha~~ It was too easy to take your own clothes, hmm?"


    "It was... Mmm... I think I need... spanking..."


    Using this chance, the demoness was slowly awakening and Xue Ren who indeed promised Maria to spank Xue Yu quicklyplied. With his top being all naked, he pressed Xue Yu''s face to his chest! Her burning cheeks were indeed pleasure along with her bloodline and divinity caressing his skin.


    "Ahh! Ahhhhhh! Daddy! Ahhh!"


    His spanks were far from gentle. Xue Ren swung his palm widely and the sex god''s heavenly touch quickly sunk into her meaty ass that developed enticingly with the power of sex god divinity and flous bloodline.


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    He kept smashing her ass mercilessly while reminding about a few mistakes thatdy had done. Nevertheless, Xue Yu''s bloodline and divinities were enjoying this mixture of pain and pleasure! She like small animal clung to his chest while her legs buckled a little.


    Her closed eyes were tightly shut as she wanted to focus on this feelings thoroughly.


    In the end, Xue Ren smashed her ass cheeks for good amount of time, warming this flesh highly. All red with hand prints, Xue Yu''s ass burned with affection and lust as she wriggled it from time to time.


    Holding to her father''s chest with everything she got, Xue Yu was bing more and more engrossed within her jealous that was being strongly mmed into her body.


    "Daddy is- Ahnnn! mming my jealousy into my flesh!"


    "So I must leave my touch all over Yu''er''s body, hmm? That''s a lot of work."


    "Ah, daddy!"


    Xue Ren speaking in such way was simply too great! Xue Yu jumped with ecstatic feelings, her milky chest spreading itself on his chest as her nipples scratched his skin a little.


    It was good, so Xue Ren teased her a little more.


    "Hey, kiss me, Yu''er. Show me your feelings."


    In order to kiss her father, Xue Yu wrapped her arms around his neck and raised her head up yet Xue Ren took it back a little. Her body was jumping on his chest for good amount of time as Xue Ren began spreading his touch all over her body.


    "Ah! MhmmmnnN~~"


    Then, his hands grabbed those hot ass cheeks tightly, raising her body which brought her mouth closer to his. As he mercilessly kissed his subbusdy, Xue Ren quickly showed his domination as their tongues intertwined.


    The ability of Sex God ''Domination'' also got used and the ck white haireddy could feel the emotions of her father. He didn''t want to be indecisive like in the past. He didn''t want to hurt his loved ones!


    And by this, Xue Yu also shared her genuine feelings.


    Their bodies melted into each other, the moans and slippery sounds kept ringing for good while as the pure emotions were as enjoyable as their bodies pressing into each other.


    "Daddyyyy~~ I want to lick you all over~~ I want you to fuck me hard till I pass~~"


    Xue Yu''s became one with her inborn powers and she seductively looked into Xue Ren, her eyes shining with lust. Her legs unwrapped and she lightly stomped the ground.


    Xue Ren naturally let her go and thedy began raining down the kisses from his neck all the way down.


    Following her desires and instincts from bloodlines, Xue Yu was naturally giving a lot of pleasure to her father who stood strong.


    "Ah! Finally... Finally... I can... give you everything..."


    Thedy kissed his neck, chest, stomach all the way down to the pants. Of course, on the way, Xue Yu didn''t forget to tease his nipples more, her tongue did good job up above.


    And now, with her two hands tightly grasping the pants, she took them down along with Xue Ren''s briefs...


    The beast of Sex God appeared hard, veins already d all over.


    "Daddy is the best~~"


    Xue Yu grasped the rod after awakening from her astonishment and immediately submerged herself in her desires. Her tongue licked the tip all over, going below the tip, trailing it strongly. Her soft tongue licked the liquid that was already here from the beginning with pleasant moans.


    "Yu''er... You are good demoness."


    "Am I? Aaaaa- Mhmmnnn~~"


    Swallowing the tip whole, Xue Yu looked at her father, cutely blinking her blue violet eyes. Of course, her hands were caressing the shaft, but then, thedy also reached out for some gems massage.


    All while rolling her tongue with her daddy''s rock resting on it. Her cheeks dumped as she sucked everything.


    "Slowly, my daughter. Slowly. It''s your first time."


    "Don''t worry, daddy. My bloodlines will make sure that I am all okay~~"


    She reassured her father with face glued to the rod of his... As shepletely drenched it with her saliva, Xue Yu began hardly sucking on it with the clear intent.


    To make her fathere.


    "Hahah~~ That''s quite intense, Yu''er. Did you..."


    "MhmmmmmmM~~!"


    She immediately interrupted her father as he joked. Of course, Xue Ren found it adorable, his hands stroking her hair as she sucked him hard. His eyes looked all over her body,nding for a while on her ass that was pped quite strongly.


    "Alright, here we go, Yu''er. Heavenly Touch for you."


    Explosion!


    As Xue Ren came, the cheeks of his daughter bulged out. It was the taboo white seed that was too overflowing. Luckily enough, Xue Yu had used her divinity and flous bloodline, so that she could properly handle it.


    Gulping down everything, Xue Yu...


    "Aahhhhhhnnnn~~"


    Opened her mouth wide to show how clean it is... Her eyes looking for praisement, so Xue Ren indeed praised her. He wiped his rod on her cheeks, then grabbed her head tightly.


    "You can ignite your bloodlines if you feel like not being able to hold."


    "Mmmm~~"


    With his rod inside her mouth already, Xue Yu could only let out moan of approval. In the next seconds, Xue Ren began pushing his rod so deep she felt like choking yet her powers had done good job.


    Her throat caressed his shaft with the utmost care as he entered her tight passage.


    Sticking and overwhelmingly hot mouth of his daughter brought him delightful wave of pleasure. Groaning softly, Xue Ren stroked her hair as he decided to juste from inserting.


    "Well, let''s say that now we formed connection."


    "Mmmm~~"


    Smirking, Xue Ren stroking stopped, then his tightly clenched her hair. Pushing his waist out and in repeatedly, Xue Ren began ravaging the mouth of his daughter that had never ever felt such thing.


    Yet, the pain and pleasure is what subus likes.


    "Mhmmmmnnnnn~ Nnnnnnnnn~~~"


    She moaned like slut while her body twitched. She was obviouslying from her mouth being fucked by her daddy along with her hair being clenched so hard one could think he might just pull it off.


    Nevertheless, her head bobbed as she wanted to y along with her father.


    Explosion! Explosion! Explosion!


    "Mhmmnnn!"


    Finally experiencing the unlimited power of Sex God, Xue Yue kept and kept drinking everything her father was giving her! Her mind was already dizzy and she felt like not being able to move.


    Being held by her hair, Xue Yu was d for it, otherwise, her body might have fallen off!


    But she wanted more. She wanted Xue Ren to fuck her throat non stop!


    Her narrowed eyes were telling him to do so.


    "Was it too much? I guess so. But you can me yourself only, Yu''er. Your body is already looking different for my eyes... All I want is to spread my touch all over it, just like you have told me."


    "Daddy... I want it..."


    Muttering with loveable voice, Xue Yu hoped for her father to pierce her juicy garden! Indeed, it was juicy! It was overflowing with juices.

 Chapter 400: Little Julia

    <h4>Chapter 400: Little Julia</h4>


    "I want it, daddy..."


    Muttering with exhausted voice, Xue Yu tried to raise her body as she was already resting on Xue Ren''s divine bed. The soft bed was the best and she felt already her father''s fragrance all over! The nket was like his touch and she felt like rubbing all her body atop it.


    But before that, there was thing she had to get rid off.


    Her virginity.


    And it could only be done by her father...


    "Yu''er... But what if I want to rest as well? All this mming has exhausted your daddy."


    Heughed out loud andid himself next to his daughter. All naked, all sweaty, their skins stuck to each other as they looked into each other.


    Xue Yu brought up all her strength and rolled to the side, so that she could melt yet again into her father.


    "Daddy, if you rest, then rest your hands on my ass as well. It burns so hard! Only you can control these burning mes here."


    "Oh, that''s nice one."


    Smirking, Xue Ren rested his hands here, his heavenly touch maulding those ass cheeks gently. As Xue Yu''s chin dug into her father''s chest, she locked her eyes on his, sharing her happiness.


    "I am happy, too happy, daddy."


    Of course, she was getting her strength back thanks to this massage below.


    Xue Ren''s ws sunk into her flesh as it bulged out in between his fingers. Tightening the grab from time to time, Xue Ren clearly felt her bottom and this forbidden feelings... were rather arousing indeed.


    From looking into his daughter''s body, Xue Ren already could see that his white seed hadfortably lodged itself in her body, raising the power of her divinity a little.


    Sex God Divinity... It was good power up that boosted her bloodline neatly...


    "I am d then... My choice... wasn''t wrong."


    "It wasn''t, daddy. I can feel the positive effects of our sex already. Not only it fulfills me thoroughly, it also raises my divinity already~~"


    With her strengthing back, Xue Yu began crawling on Xue Ren''s body. She raised her body up, her face looking down at Xue Ren with wide smile. Of course, as she stuck out her milky breasts, Xue Ren retreated his hands to fondle those.


    "AhnnN~~ Hehe~~ Your hands are too hot."


    "More like your ass, Yu''er."


    ""Heheh~~""


    Moaning in pleasure, Xue Yu enjoyed her father''s massage, then her eyes let out mysterious glow. There was sudden realization that struck her body hard, so hard that Xue Ren could see her twitching with the pleasure.


    Naturally, Xue Yu won''t hide this from her father.


    Leaning down so that she could hug him tightly and bring her lips close to his ears, Xue Yu melted into her father, then the words that shook Xue Ren left her lips.


    "Daddy... You can fuck me raw... Without any protection of your Sex God divinity... Let me... control it..."


    Indeed! Xue Yu had simr ability! If she choose to not get pregnant, then there was simply no way for her to do so. She confirmed it several times as Xue Ren''s whispered it with his rough voice...


    His rough voice aroused Xue Yu so hard she already let out whimpers of love, hiding her face in his neck.


    "Are you sure, Yu''er? Can you do it?"


    "I can, daddy. Fuck me hard without holding back."


    It was indeed something amazing. Xue Ren grasped her bottom tightly, raising it slowly. As if sharing his feelings, Xue Yu also extended her hand and grasped his cock. Guiding it towards her most special ce, thedy quickly found the hot and big tip... entering her slowly.


    "Mmmmmmmmmm~~"


    Holding everything within her, Xue Yu muffled moans slipped through her lips yet it was only mere tip. Xue Ren began pushing her body down while his own rod went up with his desires.


    It was so hot, so tight. Her juicy garden was so damn good Xue Ren felt like cursing someone. How could it be so good? Was it because their first time was without his ability to control his rod? Without any protection, Xue Ren grasped Xue Yu''s body tightly, graoning along with her.


    "Daddy! Daddyyyy! Ahhh! So big! Big! Ahhh! Daddy!"


    Pushing further, Xue Ren was overwhelmed by Xue Yu''s tight garden. Her walls coiled around him tighly, as though her jealousy was trying to stop him here for all eternity. Of course, Xue Ren used his divinities just like his daughter and the one with the more experience and power won.


    "Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!"


    Spreading her pink walls, Xue Ren slowly broke through her proof of chastity, then began going deeper as blood already slipped through their connection. It mixed with her juices and rested on his rod.


    "Ahhh! Ahhhhhh!"


    As he spread enough of her juicy garden, Xue Ren took his rod back, then pushed it hard, his weapon working definitely good against Xue Yu as she couldn''t mutter his name anymore.


    Moaning like whore, Xue Yu only twisted her body in the utmost pleasure as her daddy broke her weak spots repeatedly.


    Her moans were indeed the pleasure to his ears. As Xue Ren saw his daughter as daughter, but also like woman, it was indeed the pleasure.


    "Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh! Coming! Cominggggg!"


    Thedy lost first, her tide overfilling her juicy garden! Her jucies shot out from her garden while Xue Ren kept ramming his rod down her garden.


    His hands held her ass tightly and he used it to press it harder against his weapon!


    Then, he came hard.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh! Daddy! Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The immense hotness exploded within her juicy garden, reaching the deepest parts as he sprayed everything inside. Her mind nked, eyes rolled up! Xue Yu became the most lewd version of her as her daddy exploded within her garden!


    And mere secondster, she found herself in the soft nket.


    Changing positions, Xue Ren began another round. Holding his daughter tightly as she lied, he took the top and mmed his rod all the way to her juicy garden.


    "Ahh! Ahhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhhh!"


    Her insides desperately tried to grab him, show love and bring the pleasure yet Xue Yu could only moan and allow herself to be dominated by her daddy...


    And yet another one....


    "Ah, daddy!"


    Raising her leg up, Xue Ren hug it tightly, his rod going straight into her juicy garden. He licked her sweat on it along the way... The Sweet Of Sex God''s descendant was indeed good shit. He kept licking her slender leg while smashing her insides.


    Pushing inside her his own seed, Xue Ren kepting anding, his white seed escaping her juicy garden only to get absorbed by his divine bed!


    "Daddy! I love you, I love it! I love your touch and our family!"


    "Yu''er, I love you too."


    And this was the love she was looking for.


    They rolled on the bed and fucked each other madly. In fact, they even escaped the bed! As her soft hands touched the tree, Xue Yu had her garden fucked from behind as her daddy pinned her down strongly.


    "Ah! Ahhhhhhh! Ahhhhhhh!"


    And her floods kept going on just like their first time!


    Engrossed in this love, Xue Ren and Xue Yu suddenly fell from the ind!


    Floating in the sky, they kept their connection close, kissing and sucking their salivasciviously. Then, Xue Ren came back to their intiial position, holding her ass tightly.


    "Daddyyy, I want more! More till I pass out!"


    "I will! I will fuck you hard!"


    Sex without any protection... was simply too addictive. Xue Ren med this and his rod kept fucking Xue Yu mid-air!


    Fucking hell, even in mid-air! That''s fucking Sex God! Fly till the fucking white oblivion!


    Of course, those two idiots didn''t know that they are falling straight into their house with the party going on...


    And in mere seconds...


    Boom! They broke into their own house! Here, there was another incident going on!


    "It hurts! Ahhh! It hurts! Heavens!"


    Maria was giving birth!


    Everydy was clear-minded already, the drunk emotions sent away! But as the sudden explosion rang out, everyone stopped as with this explosion, the moans arrived... The voice was... known voice.


    And this voice stopped everyone as it told everything.


    "Daddy! Daddy! Daddy! Fuck me harder! Harder!"


    """..."""


    Even Maria stopped, her pain disappearing. When she saw the first daughter of her man jumping on him... all pain disappeared.


    Muir who was taking care of birth happily shouted.


    "Ah, she is here!"


    Indeed, her daughter quickly left her mother when the moans of Xue Yu silenced the whole stage. What is this bullshit? Maria herself asked this question, her head going back to slowly rest on the soft pillow.


    "It''s... inevitable."


    "...Miss Maria..."


    "She left... so fast... Is it... another... j-jealousy?"


    "Miss Maria..."


    Definitely not! However, Maria had another thoughts and in the end, she just ended it with her first sentence ''It''s inevitable''. Resting her head for a while, she raised her body to hold her first child, then her eyes turned to the side...


    These two... were still going.


    "Ah! Daddy! Mmm~~"


    Of course, everyone already knew that his is bound to happen. After hard work of Xue Yu, they were sure of it...


    But what''s up with such timing?


    Xue Ren fell from the sky with his daughter on his D and properly assisted his woman in giving birth?!


    Heavens! Dear Ancestors! Erossu?!


    Ah, It''s Sex God!


    "Ren..."


    As mother of thedy jumping... Di Xun''s voice thoroughly awakened Xue Ren! He heard the baby''s scream, but he thought he is hearing things... Yes, his pleasure forced him to do so.


    But now, with Di Xun standing above him, Xue Ren quickly nced to the side and he could see his second gather within Maria''s embrace...


    Still... Xue Yu was bouncing... She was still bouncing.


    "Yu''er!"


    And her mother voice didin''t awaken her!


    Trembling with anger, Di Xun grabbed the violet cigarrettes... She smoked those and bitch pped her daughter away from Xue Ren...


    "Ahh! Eh? M-mommy? Ehhh?!"


    She noticed the little baby, her eyes wide! Standing up immediately, Xue Yu knew that her father wants to see his new born daughter now! But as she stood up, huge flow of white seed left her garden...


    "Mommy... Umm.. Help me? I want to see... my sister..."


    """..."""


    At this day, Xue Ren got new title.


    Daughterfucker. And new lightning divinity.


    At this day, Maria became wiser a little.


    +5 INT.


    At this day, Di Xun... lost her young mother title.


    And she became smoking regrly from this day onward.


    At this day, Xue Yu became one of the most happydies...


    And she got new sister!


    "She is... Julia..."


    "Yes, she is Julia... And you are..."


    Cough! Cough!


    "I am the father!"


    """..."""

 Chapter 401: Little Julia draws

    <h4>Chapter 401: Little Julia draws</h4>


    Three years passed quickly.


    During this time, Xue Ren was pretty much always with his family, his attention mostly on new born daughter. Of course, he had toe out from his world few times to check surroundings. But he wasn''t that much worried about Dragon Lightning God.


    He was soul only and when Di Xun unleashed her two wings, the dragon took different approach that was far from the usual dragon one! So if both of them went out against Dragon Lightning God, then the victory should be theirs.


    Furthermore, he lost his divine equipment, so Xue Yu did good job weakining the dragon god! Who knows what kind of ns does he have now!


    "Wuwu!"


    "Oh? Is it lightning tree?"


    "Wu!"


    Little Julia was drawing something. Her small small hands holding the pencil with utmost care... Her three years old body was always looking out for new things so thatter she could draw them! As Xue Ren guessed the drawing correctly, his daughter let out pleasant daughter while passing down the paper sheet.


    "That''s very cute lightning tree."


    "Wuwuwuwu!"


    Xue Ren said so, his hands folding the paper sheet. Then, his magic left his body slightly as he stuffed this new masterpiece inside small space ring that was customized for his daughter.


    All her drawing were here and she was aware that they are safe. Of course, Little Julia had good talent thanks to her parents, so there was sometimes lucky moment where she took her favourite drawings by herself!


    Goodss!


    "It looks like shit though."


    Then Kuzan opened his mouth! How could the drawing of three years old child look good?! He mercilessly spoke while folding his cigarette!


    Right now, the three man were sitting in the circle with Little Julia spending her time with father! All this time, the second was quiet, but it looks like he finally reached his limits.


    "Wewewe!"


    Her father said that this is cute drawing! How could he call it ''shit''?! Little Julia got angry as she could sense that Kuzan insulted her drawing and her father''s judgment! Her small hand waved for a while, and finally something left her body!


    Po! Po!


    pping its wing, the small red bat left Little Julia''s finger in pure blood form! It flew towards Kuzan slowly and everyone watched this red bat with curiosity! As it reached Kuzan''s soul neck, it tried to bit him, but unluckily, he was soul.


    So three years old daughter couldn''t even wound him!


    "..."


    With her red jewels getting teared up, Julia clenched her small hands and focused everything onto red bat! The vampire race had never ever used such attack yet she solely used her vampire aura, so one can say that she is indeed going to change the race with her mother!


    It was good result already, so Xue Ren stroked her hair with bright smile!


    "Tsk."


    But then, the small red bat actually bit Kuzan though it was for one second! The small wound appeared on his neck and everyone yet again could see it, including Little Julia! She raised her hands in happiness!


    "Wuwuwu!"


    And went to hug her father!


    "Pfff~~ Kuzan, few years and you will die from blood loss. Hahaha~~"


    "Haha~~ Good job, Young Julia, here, orange juice."


    "Wuwu."


    The three reincarnations were sitting in the circle discussing few things! And it was also good break! Still, in the middle of their small circle, there was bone sword dug into the ground. The ground around it was slowly losing its vitality.


    This sword was the sword that small ck robed guy used.


    "The women killed themselves when I killed the other two."


    "So you couldn''t get the bloodline from the death idiots~~ Loser."


    "Oh, well~~ Their death concept is indeed strong, but it''s not like they were the only ones with it."


    "Yeah, also, I have found something nice."


    Xue Ren agreed with Peler, then took out ck book. Of course, ck robed women killed themselves and destroyed their space rings thoroughly. But it wasn''t the case for the other two as the sudden ignition of Xue Ren''s bloodline was too sudden.


    Swallowed by the golden lightning, they quickly lost.


    "What is this?"


    Of course, the first one to ask was Kuzan. Still, he didn''t touch the book just like the sword... Everything was d in death aura and it was pain in the ass to deal with it. They were just taking it out from space ring, throwing straight at the ground with their own powers.


    "Information about elves."


    "Hoh~~ Elves! They are considered one of the most beautiful race~~ Hehe~~ From what I know, they are considered to be as beautiful as nature! While angels beauty is known as holy. The demons have also-"


    "Shut up, everyone is beautiful as long as they reach high power."


    "Oi, you are too boring, Kuzan. Virgin is too shy to speak about beauty? Heheh~~"


    "I will smash your cocktails, fucker."


    The elves have long lives, much longer than most races, then their healing powers are top notch. Xue Ren was sure of it, then even more as he read the content of the ck book.


    "Healing Goddess is the current Elven Queen."


    ""Hoh~~""


    "The Divine Death Coffin Alliance wants to get rid of the curse thates from my bloodline. They can''t work with Angels in this case, then Divine Alchemy Alliance Kingdoms are also out from their lists"


    "What''s up with alchemists?"


    "I don''t know. Something must have happened between them."


    Elves are hiding themselves and under their divinities, they are working to gather every elf race from every corner in the universe! The Death Individuals have tried to work together with them, but Elven Queen refused them every time!


    In the end, they decided to forcefully convince her...


    "There is no way this bitch is going to work with them. Just look at this shitty sword... And elves are one with nature, so what the fuck is this fucking death alliance thinking? I guess they are too desperate or..."


    "Or the threat from demon race is too big~~ Hoho~~ Why are you calling Elven Queen ''bitch'' though?"


    "Preparing for the future."


    ""Ha?""


    Peler and Xue Ren only titled their heads, then Little Julia woke up! She was sleeping after orange juice! As she woke up, her body struggled out from Xue Ren''s hands, then went outside to look for new things!


    The curiosity of thisdy is immense!


    "Wuwu!"


    She said ''I am going, daddy!''!


    "Kuzan."


    "Tsk."


    And Kuzan followed her. Now, with Peler alone, Xue Ren continued their small talk.


    "The death idiots have found elves in one of the medium worlds..."


    "I see. So they n to use them."


    "Yeah, it''s not the first time they found some elves... They are actively looking for them just like Elven Goddess. Unluckily enough, there is only one location mentioned..."


    "So they want to trade a lot of lives for her help."


    Since Xue Ren was spending his time leisurely with family, it meant that Divine Death Coffin Alliance needs some time before they can actually take over these elves! And that is indeed the case.


    "We have few years left before they attack. From the information, it looks like both sides have found these elves, so they are preparing rather one big force."


    "I see."


    "We have time. For now, let''s strengthen ourselves with the Rank S forces."

 Chapter 402: One Winged Vampire Queen

    <h4>Chapter 402: One Winged Vampire Queen</h4>


    "Mr. Xue Ren!"


    """Mr. Xue Ren!"""


    Appearing outside his world, Xue Ren immediately got noticed by most people, mostlydies though! His appearance was definitely in good mood from all his daughter happiness and curiosity! Then, Xue Yu was also growing much faster than everyone with her jealousy conquered thoroughly...


    Well, he was in good mood, that''s the most important!


    "How are the preparations going?"


    After greeting every race that was strengthening themselves in the blood pools prepared with his technique, Xue Ren turned his side to Werks who was saluting like solider! His body was looking much more younger and there was no trace of dirt whatsoever.


    Their queen hates being dirty, so they follow this attentively.


    "Everything is ready, Mr. Xue Ren!"


    "Alright. So gather everyone."


    "Yes."


    Leaving the former vampire leader, Xue Ren went to the ce he just asked about. It was hidden deeply within the ground and all connection with Dragon Lightning God has been broken as Xue Ren used his special awareness thoroughly to look around for any foreign lightning.


    Their current camp was free of any dragon lightning particles! But this ce was thoroughly checked by Xue Ren every time he left his world.


    Tap! Tap!


    It was deep underground and as Xue Ren left the corridor, the prepared ce for Maria''s ascension scattered before his eyes!


    At the very top was red tform made from ores that were thoroughly changed into blood ore! How did he do it? Well, that''s the power of the divine bed of Sex God!


    Using vampiredies, Xue Ren ravaged their bodies strongly while the ores of unknown origins were scattered across the bed... Changing the properties of these ores wasn''t hard and he quickly made them ''fully blood one''.


    Of course, quality was rather weak as the better qualities ores were getting destroyed by the power of vampire aura. Xue Ren was inexperienced a little at this new ability, so he couldn''t really do that well with high quality ores.


    Changing these was still kinda hard, so they settled themselves with the lower quality ones. If Maria''s powers gets stronger, then he also can raise his vampire divinity much quicker!


    And this ascension might also give his divine vampire energy a wings!


    Ssh! Ssh!


    The red tform up above had the source of blood! The source of blood was releasing this red liquid non stop as it kept falling down to the lesser tforms. Like this, Xue Ren formed few waterfalls!


    Here, every vampire is going to sit and allow Maria to ascend higher as their divinity! The devotion one would say! Thedies are going to be up above for sure!


    "Ren."


    Then, the voice of his vampire queen rang out as she came from behind. Hugging Xue Ren, she also peeked at the red tforms and all blood! She felt happy for going higher as it would secure better life for her daughter and man!


    "Kuzan is looking after her, don''t worry."


    "Mmm~~"


    As they looked over the tform, the sight of vampires finally happened. They began entering the blood waterfalls, their bodies releasing the pure vampire aura as the falling blood was purely vampire one.


    Gathering blood from vampires wasn''t that hard. Removing the ''lightning part'' was kinda hardbour, but everyone was training attentively under Xue Ren''s banter, so the effects were good as one could see.


    "Let''s go."


    Taking her hand, Xue Ren led Maria to the highest tform, then their clothes fell off as though they went away by themselves.


    Looking at the slim and slender body of vampire queen, Xue Ren''s eyes quickly turned red as he wanted to truly eat her! Before he himself could realize, Xue Ren dug his teeth into her pale neck to which Maria let out pleasant moan.


    "Ah! Mmmm~~"


    While she extended her hands to tie her hair up, the sex god kept sucking her blood! As she tied her hair into blonde bun, Xue Ren took her onto the tform that was shining brightly with all the devotion from vampire race.


    "Ren~~ Ahh~~ Take it slowly~~"


    His hands roamed freely across her body! With Maria on the top, Xue Ren naturally settled on her ass as his rod entered her already dripping garden! The connection has been formed and her moans pierced through the whole cave.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "So tight, mydy wants to be winged divinity or not? Hmm~~"


    "Don''t speak like it''s bad! AhhnnnN~~"


    Pushing his rod deeper, Xue Ren was naturally forming connection with everydy that was below them! It made the whole ascension easier as everyone was tightly connected. Two vampire divinities were close and their ''army'' devotion could be felt as well as they kissedsciviousy.


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    The blood sshed as they kissed. Xue Ren''s hands were tightly buried into her ass, going up and down! It was as though he was raising this meaty mounds to bring the utmost pleasure!


    This ascension is the rare moment where Maria can suck him dry! She had done it during the pregnancy a lot and quickly found out after that she misses it hard! Her juicy garden was feeling even tighter as she clenched him strongly.


    Her pink walls convulsed as Xue Ren swelled.


    Explosion!


    The explosion didn''t stop her body, however! Still bouncing atop Xue Ren, she was pushing his own white seed deeper and his hands, clenching her ass, were helping the blonde queen. With all the energies being tightly connected, their hearts thumped hard!


    Then, the sight of golden wing could be seen!


    "Ahhhh! Ahhh! Ren! Ren! Ahhhh!"


    "Get stronger, Maria! You will show off your divinity to the whole universe! Your race will be no longer medium!"


    "Yes! Yes! I will do it by your side! MhmmmM~~"


    They kept melting into each other for good amount of time! Before Maria could react, her body went up as Xue Ren made her fly with his thrusts! Her face full of blissughed as she desperately tried to hold him tightly!


    "I aming!"


    As her body trembled visibly, Xue Ren calmed down! The pure golden wing formed on her back and it was also the case for his vampire divinity! Their eyes golden red were truly exhausted! Still, it made the sweaty Maria look even more beautiful! The bun on her hair also untied from all these thrusts and as her hair fell, thedy also leaned down.


    Muttering those words...


    "You are close... to losing all your sex god energy~~"


    "There still is quite a lot though."


    In order to keep the connection with everydy that was devoted to them, Xue Ren was indeed using a lot of divine sex god energy! He was also giving a lot of help to divine wing of Maria with all the treasures gathered!


    Still, the most important case was ''people'' who were under here.


    As divinity appears when the race is close to extinctions, it also rises as there is more people beneath such divinity! Of course, the stronger individuals, the quicker increase! Lightning God was lucky individual as he had whole support of world core and a lot of worlds full of lightning thanks to it!


    Naturally, Xue Ren had his own n for it that will quickly begin once he leaves this hidden world.


    "I will suck you dry~~"


    The explosions kept ringing out! The winged Maria achieved her goal after good amount of time! She also got perfect boost to her abilities that put her on the road of divinities! Of course, she was keen on being with Xue Ren, so their roads immediately joined!


    "Good thing we havedies below..."


    The beauty spoke with a little blush... Of course, the explosions left her body and the white seed of her man got sucked by thedies who had divine sex god connection with him!


    "Haha~~ I am always thinking good."


    "Mmmm~~"


    Thedy went asleep, her body all in his control! The whole blood was already sucked by vampires including the divinity duo! With his coat covering Maria''s nude body, Xue Ren disappeared into his own world after shouting ''Good job'' at his vampires.


    Di Xun had simr ascension, but her case was much better. She had better resources and lightningdies were much stronger than vampire ones.


    But there is time for everything!


    Appearing in his own world, Xue Ren flew towards ''Blood Ind'' and entered their house. Here, he put sleeping beauty into their bed after washing her! Then, someone knocked the door!


    It was Little Julia with Kuzan as guard!


    "Wuwuw!"


    "Hmm?"


    She raised paper sheet that had image of Xue Yu! To be honest, it was hard to guess, but the ck white hair was what helped Xue Ren!


    Little Julia must work hard on her drawing skills!


    "Is it your sister?"


    "Wuwuw!"


    As Little Julia happily nodded, she took out pencil and began writing!


    She was writing! It was indeed amazing feat! Also, it was new thing and definitely is going to look messy and all, but it was good that she began writing already!


    "Heheh~~"


    And Kuzan strangelyughed?!


    "Wu!"


    When the smalldy raised her paper sheet, Xue Ren froze.


    Below the image of Xue Yu, there was something written! Yes, his daughter began writing, but what she wrote was ''Bitch Demoness.'' Of course, she can not say it and also doesn''t know the meaning... But... the kids learn fast, what if in the future...


    "..."


    "Hehehhe~~ Now, don''t leave me with your brats. I ain''t- Blurgh!"


    This day, Kuzan got sent flying total thousand times by Xue Ren. Thenter, his body got eaten alive hundred times by golden bats.

 Chapter 403: Going for lightning dragons

    <h4>Chapter 403: Going for lightning dragons</h4>


    As Maria became one winged divinity, Xue Ren spend few more days within his world to let her stabilize her energies and so on. He also hoped thatdy would quickly get familiar with the huge difference in powers!


    The wings aren''tughing matter!


    "Yu''er! What was that?!"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, mommy!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Currently, Xue Yu and Di Xun were fighting aggressively! One could see a dragon coiling around mature mother and violet golden lightning whip smashing the ground around seductive demoness! They were going seriously at each other!


    "Wuwu?!"


    "It''s... whip. You write it like that."


    Showing his second daughter how to write ''Whip'' as she drawn it with her best skills, Xue Ren allowed Little Julia to watch the battle as it itself was good experience. But instead of looking at the battle, her eyes were catching up the things she didn''t have any knowledge of.


    As the smalldy was scribbling, Xue Ren raised his head up to look at the battle.


    Thedies were fighting because...


    "I already told you to not disturb my schedule!"


    Yes, schedule!


    When Di Xun was about to have her pleasant time with Xue Ren, all alone, Xue Yu approached her daddy and quickly saddled him with her the best juicy garden that could bring the best pleasure! Why was that so?


    All because she had Sex God Divinity that was inborn! Because of that, the ability to control her insides was here!


    So Xue Ren could experience the best pleasure indeed...


    "Oh, mommy! We are connected by blood, no need to be stingy~~! It''s fine for us to go for some three-"


    "Yu''er!"


    It''smon for children to go against their parents! Di Xun only let out angry shout, her dragon dancing around Xue Yu''s whip! Then, the divine wings popped out and the battle became quite one sided!


    "No! Not fair! Ah! Ahhhh!"


    pping her bottom, the mother of demoness became demoness herself. Her ps were merciless and strong, with the hand d in divine lightning! Of course, Xue Ren was enjoying these ps as father and as a man...


    Still, he understood his Di Xun and felt grateful that she doesn''t actually put me on him! The pleasure of ''unprotective'' sex is indeed great.


    "Ah! Ren..."


    "Xun''er~~"


    "Mmm~~"


    That''s why he took her to the bed just before going out for Rank S!


    -


    Rank S is dragon race.


    Xue Ren sent out his life creations for some scouting and using their eyes, the dragon mountains scattered before his eyes in mere seconds. The humanoid dragons were reaching the clouds as they pped their dragon wings.


    In such form, it was clear that they were looking for any suspicious movements! Ready for battle, the dragons naturally noticed Xue Ren''s life creations!


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    Thus, the wide and loud lightning bolts descended upon his creations killing them quickly.


    "Hmm~~"


    "We have also sent out scouts. The dragon mountains have too strong defenses and its going to be pretty hard to go through it. Furthermore, they can freely attack while hiding behind the formation, so..."


    Huaasmented! Every ''leader'' was sending their scouts all this time and the power of formation had never waved. It wasn''t getting stronger as it was at its finest.


    "It''s fine. We are going to use one of divine lightning techniques."


    "Ohh!"


    Just name was enough topletely wipe off all their worries! Xue Ren nced at Di Xun and thedy instantly nodded, her two divine wings popping off! As she did so, the techniqueing from her divinity got utilized!


    "This is?"


    "My lightning is getting wilder... and stronger!"


    "Yeah, yeah. Take out all your lightning bolts."


    Everyone was refining these! It also meant that every race that allianced themselves with Xue Ren became allies with Divine Lightning Alliance! Huaas was very pleased and he was the first one toply.


    He took his all lightning bolts and in the golden formation of Divine Lighting Goddess, these lightning bolts began getting the same treatment as everyone else.


    Di Xun was applying her knowledge about ''lightning''. Thicker, stronger and multiplied! Everything she has learnt so far was indeed utilized!


    As the whole ce turned golden with lightning, Xue Ren took out the golden dragon bow and gathered quite a lot of energy! Naturally, his beauty amplified the power of lightning arrow!


    Roaaaaaaaaaaaar!


    "Ren, we can go."


    "Alright."


    Puff! As the lightning arrow got sent towards the dragon mountains, Di Xun followed this very lightning shot! Her formation turned into very big dragon that she usually uses! It run after the arrow, its body carrying all the lightning bolts!


    Xue Ren simply doesn''t give a fuck!


    "Smash everything into this formation. I promised to draw a lot with Julia today."


    He was forced to promise!


    "Haha~~"


    -


    Yumma, The former lightning god!


    "Our defenses won''t endure long."


    He muttered! Controlling one of the strongest dragons with his soul, he was looking over the sky! Here, the amount of lightning bolts and arrows was simply uncountable! As the whole sky shone gold, the first contact erupted!


    Boom!


    "Father, shouldn''t we-"


    "Let them waste as much power as possible."


    The dragon mountains were protected by the unusual formation! Deep within these mountains, the body of Yumma was buried and using its blood and scales, The Dragon Lightning God was defending hisst family members.


    But, only 30% of his body could''ve been used for this formation!


    "If not this... fucker!


    Lightning God, you are first. I can not let you grow.


    And what is the reason for that?! If not me, then my dragon race-!


    Just like you can not do anything against me, your race will face the same treatment.


    Those memories were so clear that Yumma gritted his teeth as though his killer was in front of him! Not only that man had killed him, he also used his body to seal something. It was the reason his body couldn''t leave the hidden world and was pretty muchpletely foreign entity.


    It was no longer his...


    He was aiming to gather another lightning divinity, grow with his experience and take over the current lightning god with the forces harbored here. But nothing was easy as the divinity that entered his hidden world had special man!


    ROAAAAAAAAAAR!


    "Insolent bitch! Using dragons as lightning!"


    "We will definitely subdue this bitch!"


    "Yes!"


    "We, surely, will! If not, then I will let them face the same threat I have had in the past! Damn youngsters who haven''t seen the world! How they dare to..."


    Boom!


    The formation that was boosted by the real dragon body of Yumma shattered as he spoke! The glistening golden lights began falling down, but faster than those were lightning bolts and people under Miss Goddess Lightning!


    Everyone was in pure lightning form boosted by Di Xun''s divinity!


    Their descend was enough to kill many dragons who kinda expected their formation tost a little longer! Due to this charge, everyone from Xue Ren''s side felt their blood boiling, ready to kill the race that enved them here! And naturally, his women were eager to help!


    In mere seconds, the battle between Xue and Dragon Families began!

 Chapter 404: Black Divinity

    <h4>Chapter 404: ck Divinity</h4>


    Everyone had high resistance towards lightning!


    However, the Xue Family had pure Miss Goddess that was specialized in this lightning! The more she fought, the stronger she got as the lightning of former lightning god was surrendering to her as she fought against it!


    It was the reverence that everyone who specializes in lightning feels towards Di Xun! Using this, she was killing huge amount of dragons as her lightning ''dragon'' was going through their bodies!


    One also could see that her dragon''s scales were getting sharper as the time passed.


    "BITCH! We will sever this dragon!"


    "I want to smash her face so hard, fuck!"


    Getting surrounded by humanoid dragons, Di Xun only narrowed her eyes as she let out more lightning techniques!


    "That''s not how you speak to your goddess."


    "Our goddess?! WHORE! Don''t you dare to think of us as your fucking servants!"


    "Haha~~ Let me try something new then."


    As she smiled, Di Xun used her dimension that strengthened everyone on her side! Every lightning rted dimension bursted out with power, then her own also got utilized! With the lightninging out from the ground, Di Xun''s body went up to float proudly in the sky.


    Just like the goddess she is!


    From the sky, the lightning also joined up! The small streaks of lightning were like million snakes going towards their goddess!


    Standing in such dimension, there was simply no way for dragons to get closer to Miss Goddess Lightning!


    "Arghhhh!"


    Naturally, they tried nheless!


    As they came closer to Di Xun, the lightning around her sshed around and went towards the victims in mere seconds! The explosions of lightning were insant and before dragons could notice, the army of snakes was eating their scales alive!


    "BITCH! BITCH!"


    "WE, PROUD DRAGONS WON''T-"


    "ARGHHHHHHHH!"


    "Fall before me."


    With her order ringing in their ears, the dragons desperately tried to fight with the lightning snakes, but there was simply nothing that could help them! Their lightning was eaten ever faster than their scales and flesh, so yet again, before they could realize, their bodies smashed hard against the ground!


    """WOMANNNNN!"""


    "Good pets."


    And the sight of Di Xun proudly standing with her hand on her hip angered them to the core!


    -


    "Die!"


    Shu!


    Xue Yu let out dangerous word with rather cute sound! The demoness was going all out, her bloodline utilized to the perfection! With her father help, her bloodline became powerful and was much easier to control.


    Furthermore, though thedy had her clothes still cut by the storm of flous bloodline, the way those clothes were cut was also a little different.


    Revealing but yet not revealing!


    Does this make any sense?


    "Divine Demoness Lightning sp~~"


    She swept her whip strongly, the hydra like tips going against few dragons that were trying to take her down in a group! But thedy had her whip that was unique and strong weapon, then her lightning was boosted by her mother!


    Then, Xue Yu let her lightning bolts as she jumped up!


    "Hehe~~"


    Her every more was filled with seduction that was instinctive. Though thedy was fighting like her mother and father, she was also following her instincts while performing the most important attacks.


    That''s why, it was simply inevitable for Xue Yu to be a little bold.


    Boom!


    As her whip mmed few dragons into the ground in quite simr way to her mother, Xue Yu suddenly felt her heart thumping harder! The instintcs of demoness kicked in and thedy turned her head back a little!


    Shuuuu!


    And before her widened eyes, the lightning bolt of dragon race appeared! It was thick, full of dangerous lightning streaks! If it actually reached her head, then there was possibility of Xue Yu passing at least for few seconds.


    "..."


    Few seconds is enough to kill.


    "There truly was someone from Flous Household."


    The one who popped out from the shadows was rather simr to Xue Yu! Her body gestures were seductive and the way she walked was enough to tell everyone that she likes attention! With her long ponytail fluttering wildly, thedy stepped closer and closer.


    "Hmm? What is it? Do you need some care?"


    "Haha~~ What I need is to kill you with your body intact~~"


    "Hehe~~ That won''t do~~ I just began the best chapter in my life~~ But looking at you, I can tell that you aren''t satisfied with your recent men! Daddy is definitely going for some dragon bloodline toplete his lightning, so let yourself be catched by me, I want to give him the best dragon toy~~"


    "Disgusting bitch! Your whole race is as good as toys! I have changed my mind, your body is going to be severed one by one by me!"


    Thedies began their battle as the seductive body of dragondy turned humanoid dragon! With her scales all over her body, she went forward with lightning dancing around her! The explosive lightning with her speed forced Xue Yu to fight within close contact!


    "Oh well! Before giving you to daddy, I must make sure your body is good! Let start with your skin!"


    "Ah!"


    The dragondy was strong, but Xue Yu still felt superior which was being clearly disyed as her whip quickly coiled around the scales ondy''s arm taking them one by one!


    "Demoness!"


    "Ah! Mmmmm!"


    The enemy of Xue Yu used her whip to send her lightning! The golden and violet lightning exploded and everyone who tried to get close got sent flying from all the explosions! Still, though surrounded by the golden lightning, all that left Xue Yu mouth was... moan.


    "Mmmm~~ I guess I am masochist, hehe~~"


    Of course, it was painful!


    -


    Standing close to Di Xun, Xue Ren looked over the dragon mountain, his eyes not worried at all. He was sure of their victory. Everyone was also looking over the important members of their family and there was also his connection.


    He was sure that if something bad happened, he would be able to help everyone.


    Then there was also Di Xun who was utilizing a lot of dimensions by herself! She was sweeping through everyone, then the main enemy appeared.


    Yumma! He was here!


    "Yumma. Bing our resource is not that bad thing, no? Look how cute everyone is~~"


    Xue Ren hugged hisdy who was exuding so much lightning her eyes and hair became golden. His lips stuck to her neck and just like that, he stood with his eyes on Yumma! Naturally, thedy enjoyed the touch, her heart thumping hard with emotions!


    One could see that her dimension became even more aggressive and strong as he did so.


    "Let me agree with you, I was naive. The limitations of the soul are indeed too much."


    He nodded, his eyes going to his dragon w.


    "My current body is the best body that was born throughout these years. I have killed my descendant and took over it. But even this body can not keep the dimension as long as you, woman."


    "You don''t... Mhmmmmm... seem that worried though."


    Xue Ren was already fondling the breasts of his Di Xun. All through clothes so all right. He was feeling the confidence and thedy was getting the additional strength from his divinity as he squeezed those lovely peaks.


    "Haha! If I am really going to perish, then I would die by the hands of another dragon, not you, fucking bugs!"


    As Yumma spoke, the sound of chains could be heard... The sound wasing from the deepest parts of the mountain yet it could be heard by everyone!


    ''What the hell? He holds prisoner his raceman?''


    Xue Ren and Di Xun wondered as they turned their eyes to the origin of the sound. Quickly enough, the whole mountain shattered as the humanoiddy popped out. Her body was d in blue scales like Yumma and his strongest descendants...


    But half of her torso was ck. It went from her torso all the way to the head,pletely painting her right side with ck color!


    "I know you hate us! Just do it! Fulfill your wish!"


    "Yumma! Who the fuck is she?"


    Her ck side of body was sucking all the chain that were holding her! The chains quickly disappeared in the ck energy that wasing off from her right side! Then as though the words of Yumma triggered her, thedy went down and began the massacre.


    Everyone... was being killed by her.


    "I have forcefully imnted the power... of that fucker! The fucker who was strong enough topletely overwhelm me! His power is within her body, but as you can see, she can''t withstand it."


    "You madman... Isn''t she your race? The proud dragon?"


    "We were in our golden era... But even though we were at our strongest, there were a lot and truly a lot of bastards that could match us. But never in my mind I have thought that this divinity would be this strong! So strong that I could only kneel and wait for judgement..."


    "What is this-"


    "We had keys to the thrones... We had space within our grasp! And then... he fucking came... from the other side of our universe."


    ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!


    "Heheheh~~ Roar, woman. Let your anger swallow as all."


    The poor woman didn''t even have name as her sole purpose was assimte with ''ck divinity'' that was forcefully imnted into her body!


    She wasn''t the first baby Yumma had tried to imnt it... And she wasn''t thest.


    "Madman."


    Even Di Xun stopped moaning as she heard about it.

 Chapter 405: Ruler’s Divinity

    <h4>Chapter 405: Ruler''s Divinity</h4>


    The dragondy with ck divinity roared, her roars seemingly painful. Her body was d in golden lightning, so she was naturally fast... Before dragons could understand their new situation, the dragondy smashed her fist against their faces.


    Obviously, the dragons were her priority!


    "STOP! STOP!"


    "We are one race! What are you doing-"


    She was someone new for dragons, but since her race was the same, the dragons clearly believed her to be their ally.


    "Only my strongest descendants know about her."


    If someone knew that Yumma had imnted the divinity of his killer into his own race, then they would definitely look down at him. Such shameful act couldn''t be known, but at the door''s death, Yumma no longer cared.


    "Is that so? But even those descendants won''t survive."


    The strongest descendants began running away the moment the sound of chains rang out. Still, Di Xun''s dimension was too good. Her goddess powers were spreading non stop, seemingly taking the lightning of this world for herself.


    It truly was impossible for Yumma to fight against winged divinity! The ''inheritance'' was supposed to invite the non winged divinity, and it was done, but Xue Yu had her mother with herself! And not only mother!


    "..."


    As Miss Goddess Lightning spoke, Yumma turned his eyes to the side where his descendants were going to. There was formation that would send them away from this world, but... Di Xun had already took control over it.


    She also has found out about his real body that is going to be good resource for her family''s lightning.


    "Let them go!"


    "Ohh?"


    As former lightning god swept his hand to help his disciples, Xue Ren let out approving voice as it was clear that Yumma wished for his blood to survive... He had done horrible things to his descendants, but there was a bit of ''humanity'' left within his heart.


    Still, it''s not like they are going to let them go.


    His efforts were futile.


    "You are dead, so speak about this woman."


    "Nothing more needs to be said..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Di Xun''s lightningspletely shattered the only way for dragons to survive! Her eyes nced around the battlefield and her lightning yet again descended from the sky, killing more.


    "Keep killing them, Xun''er."


    "Okay."


    Xue Ren briefly spoke, then disappeared.


    -


    "What is this? Internal dispute?"


    Xue Yu muttered as shepletely defeated her opponent. The seductive dragon was all beaten,ying beneath demoness'' feet. She was naturally alive, so that Xue Yu''s daddy can have good and strong bloodline for himself.


    Still, as thedy with chains and ck divinity appeared, Xue Yu instantly noticed her and curiosity of demoness shot up! She kicked the ground and flying softly in the air, the better view of dragondy entered her eyes.


    "Wow, that''s too scary!"


    If demoness says something is scary, then it must be scary indeed.


    All because the ck right side of thedy was taking her victims into her body! The ck punch was like ck hole! Her punches smashed the faces, then as she grabbed tightly, the bodies of dragons went up and entered the so called ''ck divinity'' on her body.


    Here, they werepletely dead, that''s for sure.


    Did they enter her body or what the hell is going on? Xue Yu twisted her face in slight disgust as she imagined some strange scenarios! Anyway, it looked like thedy wasn''t satisfied with her pace as she raised her arm, then roared.


    The technique that stopped Yummapletely appeared above her raised hand.


    ROOOOOOOAR!


    "Eh?! It''s sucking me in!"


    With the ck ball that was like ck hole, thedy began absorbing everything around her! The world and its inhabitants! The forces of both families had no way of running away from her, getting slowly absorbed into ck hole was inevitable!


    Even Xue Yu in the air felt the strong sucking force!


    She pped her demon wings as hard as she could yet her body was getting closer to the dragondy!


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    Then, some golden bats appeared out of nowhere that helped the demoness tond down safely!


    "Aunt Maria~~!"


    "Yu''er, don''t you think we should beat her hard?"


    The dragondy was taking everything! It meant that after the battle, Xue Family is going to have less blood and resources for sure! Maria teased Xue Yu, then her golden armor appeared overshining the whole battlefield.


    "Hehe~~ We can''t let her take our preys!"


    Looking at the two from afar was the daddy, Xue Ren!


    He was smiling like idiot from the sight of two beauties getting together. The past events made this even more sweet! He sat down on the invisible chair made out from the wind itself and watched the two beauties fighting.


    Xue Yu''s whip was her divine equipment. It was pure lightning that was her fastest ability! Using the whip, the demoness had sent the powerful bloodsuckers towards the dragondy! It was quite fast as her ck ball couldn''t react appropriately.


    Before it sucked the golden bats inside, the small beasts had inflicted some damage!


    "ARGHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "How cute."


    The teamwork was cute indeed. Xue Ren rested his head on the invisible chair, seemingly enjoying the battle. However, as thedy roared and let out more and more of the ck divinity powers, the throne within his heart trembled...


    "Impossible..."


    The throne was something he had no ess to. It was throne that Xue Ren was also slightly scared off. All because this throne should be ''thest throne'' of his! As a little sucking force reached his side, Xue Ren''s thoughts got confirmed.


    Divine Shadow Lock.


    MONSTER! LEAVE ME! LEAVE MY WORLD!


    After all, he saw Ruler killing Yumma with his Shadow Divinity.


    The appearance of several ck holes holding down the tremendous dragon body was indeed astonishing as Xue Ren gaped as he saw it.


    Ruler was easily pinning down the strong dragon while unleashing some unknown techniques.


    Your body will be the perfect seal... to seal part of my power.


    Of course, Yumma wasn''t aware of it as he no longer could hear or look properly.

 Chapter 406: Victorious Wives

    <h4>Chapter 406: Victorious Wives</h4>


    The memories of Ruler smashing down the strong lightning god with ease... were indeed astonishing. Xue Ren was all frozen, dumbfounded as how easy it seemed like. He still awakened though!


    Because one of these ck holes was now within his real world!


    Though Xue Yu and Maria were doing rather fine, Xue Ren had to step in as this dragondy wasn''t really controlling her strength.


    Once someone got sucked into this ck hole, then death was inevitable.


    After all, it was easy to guess that she barely had control over it!


    ''She will die soon as the sealed chains are no longer suppressing the shadow divinity.''


    Of course, Xue Ren had same thoughts as Maria. It would be too wasteful if she had taken all victims while his family patiently waited for her life force to ran out! That''s why, Xue Ren left his wind chair and fell down.


    "!"


    Boom!


    The sucking force was only existent when Xue Ren wasn''t aware of Ruler''s divinity. As he got memories of the origin, the sucking force became nothing in front of the sex god! Passing through everyone, Xue Ren in instant appeared in front of the dragondy.


    "Poor woman, you would be beauty if not this stupid ancestor of yours."


    "ARGHHH!"


    Shu!


    As thedy let out angry cry, her dragon w swept to Xue Ren! There was a lot of shadow divinity gathered along with lightning that was closely following. Still, Xue Ren let out his divine wings as well!


    "AHHHHHHHH!"


    And as their bodies met, the dragon w ofdy exploded with pain! The pain got followed by a lot of cracks and one could see her human skin as though Xue Ren peeled it off.


    The body of demon was refined and refined every time Xue Ren had chance to. With his pure lightning bloodline and divine wings, thedy had no way of surviving this attack!


    Roaring in pain, the nameless dragon had her instincts stimted! Those were survival instincts that triggered her strongest power more... She had released yet another ck hole that was spiralling on her palm as she sent it towards Xue Ren.


    Of course, it meant that thedy began losing more of her life force...


    It was quite sad and even Xue Ren got saddened a little as he knew about her life. Her punches and kicks weren''t able to connect with his divinity, so he only blocked and allowed her to lose more of her life force.


    So that he wouldn''t bring more pain to her!


    "Kill... Kil...l..."


    Quickly enough, thedy''s hair became all white... She was close to death and with a little energy, Xue Ren pped away all the shadow divinity that her body could bring out... He waspletely immune to it thanks to the memories of Ruler that awakened a little of this energy within Xue Ren''s body.


    "I will kill all dragons... Sleep well."


    "..."


    "I wish you the best in your another life."


    "..."


    The whole dragon mountains became quiet for a while as thedy''s eyes closed.


    -


    "Monster... Monster..."


    Yumma was screaming as he saw Xue Ren approaching him.


    Of course, all because Xue Ren was totally immune to the ck divinity that killed him! When he saw it, his eyes nearly went out from his soul body! At this moment, he knew that there is no longer any hope.


    Hope to die from someone else other than Xue Ren''s family...


    "Let me die! Let me kill myself! ...Please."


    "Go fuck yourself."


    The proud dragon wasn''t willing to die to Xue Ren! He even plead after slight hesitation, but Xue Ren already had another n for this former lightning god. With his eyes on Di Xun, he lovelingly looked at her to which thedy answered with the same emotion.


    As they hugged each other, The Sex God whispered some words that shocked Yumma.


    He heard it!


    "No! No! It''s fine! Just kill me! Kill me!"


    "Nope~~ Let''s refine his soul!"


    Just like Xue Yu got her divine equipment strengthened, Xue Ren nned to use Yumma''s soul to strengthen Di Xun''s divine dragon! He immediately called the fifth!


    With small fox on his shoulder, the duo began preparing the soul formation. The formationing from the Moon Fox Tribe was in the same color like moon! It also had glyphs that shone like full moon~~


    "Well, well! It''s going topletely erase his memories. That''s for sure, no need to worry, Miss Xun! But, I think it''s better to visit Dragon Race and.. Cough, cough... ask them nicely for spirit art refinement."


    "No need. In the future. Moonrose will get one from her bloodline."


    "Oh, that''s right... The future is bright for Miss Xun then! Haha~~"


    "Mmm~~"


    "Noo! Nooo! Noooooo!"


    Peler sent thumbs up, then pped his fox paws. The formation made Yumma cry like kid as his pride was being stepped by mere fox! Soon enough, his soulpletely calmed down as his memories disappered.


    Then the strong and sturdy soul of dragon lightning god... sunk into Di Xun''s first and strongest divine technique.


    The process is going to take some time, so Xue Ren already sent thedy to their world.


    "With this, we will need more time to clean up the stage."


    "It''s fine, no? Kuzan will have more time to enjoy himself."


    "Haha~~ You are right. Let''s watch over Yu''er and Maria."


    Xue Ren had yet to enjoy the teamwork of the two thoroughly. Leaving the ce of Yumma''s death, he went up to the sky to look at his women enjoying their trust and bonds!


    In the meantime, he was also thinking about Yumma''s body...


    ''Seal part of his power...''


    As Rushai could control the memories of the throne, so Ruler can as he is the one who has been awakened ever since Xue Ren got his first magic.


    If he showed these memories, then it means that he wants Xue Ren to go there...


    "I have lied to you."


    "!"


    "When I said that no one is going to disturb you at the top."


    "Why are you telling me this? Didn''t you want me to go for the five thrones? Your current words-"


    "There has to be a reason for me to seal the power of Ruler."


    "So this reason is going to force me to keep fighting?"


    "Correct."


    "Let me guess. Someone is going to be after my women?"


    "...Hahahahahaha! That''s correct! Ahahahaha! Do you want to know about living beings that can match the divinities? Ahahah~~"


    ''Why is this manughing like that?''


    "They are called ''Victorious Wives.'' One of them is here, sealed beneath the dragon''s body."


    "..."


    On Xue Ren''s face, rather stupid expression popped off. The living beings that can match the divinites are called ''Victorious Wives''? It was truly funny as in this universe, the women are treated rather badly.


    Once sullied, their status bespletely different.


    And the longer they are virgin for, the more valuable they be as well.


    "That''s right. Are they virgins?"


    "The first question you are asking me is whether they are virgins?"


    "...Well, yeah."


    "Their bodies be reborn when the master changes..."


    "I see. So what are they?"


    "All I can tell is that every Ruler had full set of these women. But when I became one, I sent them away from my pce."


    "Why?"


    "..."


    There was no answer.

 Chapter 407: Fuck her when she grows up and you will get Shadow Divinity.

    <h4>Chapter 407: Fuck her when she grows up and you will get Shadow Divinity.</h4>


    Xue Ren had knowledge about the ce where Yumma''s body was sealed.


    He had clean memories out of it, so he followed it alone as everyone else engaged into their battles. Deep below the dragon mountains, the huge cave unfolded itself! The tremendous body of dragon wasying at the very bottom.


    Its scales were looking fine, as though he was sleeping only.


    "Hmm~~"


    Using the body of dragon from golden era to seal ''Victorious Wife'' is definitely something that only Ruler would do. Nevertheless, Xue Ren couldn''t help, but have tinge of suspiciousness towards him. After all, such dragon body is definitely valuable.


    Taking out all its blood and sacles is definitely going to strengthen him and his family.


    The meat of the dragon is also valuable and tasty... Xue Ren rolled his eyes as the thought about it, then his hand touched touched the sealing formation.


    "..."


    As though master of this formation, Xue Ren with will alone was able to disperse it. The unknown glyphs turned into particles that flew up, only to disperse secondster... In such beautiful formation, Xue Ren with ease took away the body of Yumma.


    To his world of course.


    The Victorious Wife was sealed inside this dragon''s body. But Xue Ren already had a little knowledge and he knew that she wouldn''t transport to his own world. Right now, as the body of dragon disappeared, the uniquedy appeared before Xue Ren''s eyes.


    Unique because her skin was ck.


    All ck like shadow itself.


    Her eyshes and eyebrows were only white. Everything else was full like that of shadow. If her hair wasn''t outlined, then Xue Ren wouldn''t even be able to distinguish it from her skin. She was softly sleeping, but when Xue Ren''s presence got noticed by her instincts, the white eyshes pped and her eyes opened slowly.


    "Shadow Divinity discovered... Ruler''s... destiny..."


    There was a pause as she began speaking about Ruler''s destiny. Xue Ren only tilted his head, then waited for her as it was obvious she was struggling. However, after a while, thedy nodded to herself and added ''discovered''.


    Is she some kind of robot?


    "What are you, Victorious Wife?"


    "..."


    The man in front of her was simr to the former Ruler. Naturally, Xue Ren was simr to his first reincarnation, but after all other ones, his appearance changed. So thedy knew that he is different, but the memories of the past inevitably appeared in her mind.


    In the end, you are like everyone else. Get lost out of my pce...


    What do you... mean? You have to fight-


    I said get lost. I have had enough of such attitude! Everyone of you, get lost except you. You will be sealed.


    "I am Victorious Wife, Shadow Attribute. Woman that can only belong to the Ruler Of Divine Throne."


    "..."


    And as she spoke this, thedy''s body began the process of rebirth! Her whole body turned into some kind of shadow that formed small ck hole. The ck hole spiralled for a good amount of time!


    Inside this ck hole, thedy''s body got reborn. Everything has been washed off and new, pure body ofdy appeared in small baby form. The time elerated and soon enough, the kid around four years old appeared in front of Xue Ren.


    "..."


    This is truly strange race as even he found it hard to react. Looking at everything from the side, Xue Ren got no information from thedy other than the fact that she is shadow attribute... Well, just looking at her body, Xue Ren could guess it.


    "What''s your name?"


    "..."


    "Can you speak?"


    "I can."


    Her voice was as emotionless as before. Speaking bluntly and directly answering his questions, Xue Ren found out that thedy herself had questions.


    "Speak..."


    "Why am I only four years old? Why is my knowledge limited? I should know more, but I can''t remember..."


    "...Why do you ask me this? You just popped in front of me..."


    "..."


    -


    Ruler.


    He was sitting on the throne, his eyes closed.


    In the past, he had seen simr process like current Xue Ren did. He saw how the women turned into pure attribute forms, then got reborn... But the time within their ''pure forms'' was always elerated to the point where they came back to their adult forms.


    They had knowledge and enough self-conscience.


    "..."


    But there was brat who knew nothing and even asked Xue Ren questions.


    ''The sign within the hall had told me that they are here to deal with other divinities in my ce.''


    It''s normal thing for Ruler to posses the strongest ''family'' or ''force''. Back then, he didn''t really give up much thoughts towards these women as there was more annoying piece of information up above.


    One of the reasons he had decided to fuck this Ruler''s throne. Truth to be said, he had not sat down on the Ruler''s throne for too long. Of course, many knew that he was chosen one, but the actual time he used the power of throne... was pretty much short.


    ''Let''s see.''


    The unusual change in the Victorious Wife caused Ruler to stop his daily fun! He locked his eyes on the small ck brat, then contemted.


    ''Throne Of Ruler...''


    If one wants to sit here, one has to be divine. That''s the only requirement besides the keys...


    ''Do they change gender if Ruler is a woman? No... If that was the case, then they shouldn''t be called ''Wives'' in the first ce.''


    Ruler smirked, then his hand swept. The image of Divine Hall Of Five Thrones appeared in front of his eyes. As he confirmed something, the image disappeared. His knowledge was limited due to his rash actions in the past.


    "Ruler! Ruler! Fucking speak!"


    "...I don''t like talking to you. It''s like I am watching the video when I talk to you. Instead, I prefer to immerse myself in the memories of the past."


    "You will enjoy my reincarnations soon. Just fucking tell me something about these women!"


    Xue Ren was shouting to Ruler from his throne room! In front of him, the four years old ''wife'' was hugging his body as she had detected that he has ''Shadow Divinity'' and part of ''Ruler''s destiny''. Without any memories, that''s the only thing she could do... After all, it was only clue she had.


    "I can tell you that you aren''t the only one with Victorious Wife. The destiny of chosen one has been shattered due to our reincarnation. Have fun dealing with people like Rushai."


    "The fuck?"


    "But don''t trust these women thoroughly. Their process has been destroyed due to the shattered destiny, but there has to be more to them. Now, fuck off. I am going to struggle... I like this feeling the most. Struggling for power... This is exciting."


    "Oi! Then give me Shadow Divinity! This brat doesn''t want to let me go."


    "Fuck her when she grows up and you will get it."


    "..."


    There was no more answers! The Ruler closed his eyes, then his mind wandered to the past of Kuzan. He was enjoying the second reincarnation the most! All because Kuzan was struggling quite a lot in the medium world.


    He had a lot of enemies and if not the perfect bloodline from Goddess Of Life, then he would die for sure. The fight between Kuzan and God Of Fire was also amusing as he had zero knowledge about concepts.


    Yet, he could fight domineeringly for ten minutes.


    ''Victorious Wives... aren''t that pure as they seem to be. Haha~~''


    And he also liked... the struggle that Xue Ren faces on his road.

 Chapter 408: Little Julia gets new sister.

    <h4>Chapter 408: Little Julia gets new sister.</h4>


    "There should be more freed Victorious Wives."


    Ruler had sealed one, but the rest was simply sent away. There was no way for Xue Ren to know where the rest is and if every ''wife'' had the same process like him, then the sooner one finds, the better.


    "Ruler''s destiny, hmmm."


    She reacted to this particr thing the most. Confirming whether Xue Ren is divinity was simple, but the process of ''divine verification'' took quite a while. Then Ruler himself confirmed that there are more people like ''Rushai'' with this special destiny.


    It meant that there is a lot of strong bastards ready to conquer.


    Poh! Poh!


    Right now, he was peeling off the scales.


    Such thing is rather hardbour. Xue Ren''s hand was releasing ck sharp qi to peel it off that was boosted by strong lightning! It was the only way for Xue Ren to take care of the dragon''s strong body!


    And there was also a lot of blood yet the kid who was hugging his arm was far from getting dirtied.


    "What is this?"


    "Dragon''s body, peeling."


    "Ok, noted."


    Xue Ren still had Victorious Wife hugging him. Of course, he was in his own world right now as thedy became ''linked'' to the Sex God after rebirth. The process of rebirth happened because she got new master after all.


    There was slight shadow tattoo on his arm that was proof of their connection.


    Still, he didn''t really trust her as Ruler sent his warning, but she was kid who knew nothing. It was hard to stay wary in front of this kid and before she got her memories, Xue Ren could ease. Right now, she was like any other kid.


    And speaking of kids.


    "Wuuuuu!"


    Little Julia hoped to see her father. She had new drawings ready! But when her mother brought her up here, the sight of her father and some unknown kid learning new things appeared as well...


    "Oh, Julia-"


    Letting out jealous cry, small kid of sex god urged her mother to put her close to her daddy. Then, her small hands pped her father until the new drawing popped out from her space ring.


    The fear of losing Xue Ren''s attention caused little vampire to utilize her demon bloodline.


    "Ohhh~~ Is that dragon? So My Julia already knows about dragons. Look at this brat, she didn''t even know."


    "Wu!"


    Xue Ren appropriately calmed down his daughter! He saw the bright smile on her face after his words! The sight of dead dragon body and the blood wasn''t scary for little vampire and she felt normally surrounded by the blood.


    Sitting close to her father, Julia also began sharing new drawings, then the victorious wife spoke.


    "She can''t speak, but I can. I am better."


    Yes, she spoke such words causing Little Julia to go wide. Her gaped expression was kinda cute, but the reason behind it wasn''t. Xue Ren quickly pped the butt of victorious wife, then turned his attention to his daughter.


    She was close to burst out with tears.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Soon, you will say ''Daddy''. I am sure, I am sure. Look at your drawings, Little Julia. The way you write is already better than Kuzan."


    "That''s right. That idiot can''t even write well, but what about you? How about youpete with my daughter?"


    "I canpete."


    Maria chimed in and the small tournament began. Finally getting freed from the Victorious Wife, Xue Ren wished the best for his daughter, then continued working over the dragon''s body.


    "Wuwu!"


    I will win!


    The daughter of Xue Ren won the smallpetition! It seems like Victorious Wife couldn''t really write well after rebirth due to the iplete memories! It was her excuse and she stood strong with it!


    Nevertheless, Little Julia was happy and she extended her small hand. Inviting the ckdy to her house, she also asked for the name.


    And Victorious Wife could understand it.


    "I don''t have name."


    "Wuwu?"


    Not knowing what to do in this case, Little Julia turned her eyes to mama! Her eyes told Maria everything, but the vampire queen herself didn''t know what to do.


    From what Xue Ren had told her, this kid is going to grow up into tremendously strong living being! And as she thought about it, the new idea popped out.


    "Since you don''t have name, let me name you~~ From now on, you are Juliet."


    "Juliet..."


    "Wuwu!"


    "You can talk well and my daughter can write well. You should help each other and be like real sisters."


    The idea is easy! The Victorious Wife is going to spend her time with Little Julia and form new, good memories. The bond is also going to be formed this way and it''s going to make her feel much closer to their family.


    As the small kids intertwined their hands, Maria took them to their house. The bloody ind was a little darker, but the bright red roses and other flowers were giving rather good contrast! It was also not hard for Victorious Wife to move here.


    She also didn''t find the bloody smell annoying and disturbing.


    "Wuwu!"


    As they entered their house''s garden, Little Julia warned her new sister about the roses. Roses naturally had spikes and even she herself had to be wary! Even though she was vampire herself!


    "I am Victorious Wife. Such thing can not hurt me."


    Proudly stating, Juliet skipped on the dark grass, then her hand grasped the flower. And as she did so, the huge fountain of dark blood escaped through her grasp as she got hurt...


    The garden was prepared by Vampire Queen herself, how could it not be strong and rich in aura?!


    "Ah!"


    "Wuwu!"


    pping Juliet''s ass like her father did, Julia took the small hand then began licking the dark blood. The vampire also utilized her divinity a little and her own blood slipped into the body of victorious wife.


    The healing began and Maria who saw it sped her hands as she found it amazing!


    "My Julia, that''s so cute! Ahhh!"


    Being too happy from this, she took the small kids into embrace yet again and went straight into their house.


    Here, Juliet could see the neatly clean house full of pictures of Vampire Queen, Xue Ren and Julia. The red carpets were also here and overall, everything had something red! The chair''s back was also red and soft as sheid on it.


    "Aunt Xun has prepared some dragon meat for us~~"


    "Wuwuwu!"


    "Dragon meat... sounds tasty."


    "But don''t get used to it, little ones. It''s one time only to celebrate our win."


    Victorious Wife nodded while Julia pped the table with anticipation. The small vampire had once tasted a little of this meat as Di Xun was testing new recipe, so she knew how good it is. And as she is vampire, Di Xun is surely going to use blood as sauce!


    The dragon''s blood!


    "Wuwuwu!"


    "Alright, enjoy your meal."


    "Thank you."


    "Wu."


    Though Little Julia was pping the table hard just few seconds ago, right now, she hadplete turn around in her attitude. The teaching of vampire queen were strict and with the dish in front of her, little vampire had straightened herself and calmly grasped the pork while saying thank you.


    And as gracefully as her mother, she began eating the dinner.


    Thenter, Little Julia and her new sister sunk into soft body of vampire queen as they took a nap.

 Chapter 409: Lightning Marriage - Volume 4 END

    <h4>Chapter 409: Lightning Marriage - Volume 4 END</h4>


    After dismantling the body of dragon with the help of his women, Xue Ren left the world of his. He appeared in the hidden world that was slowly losing its lightning. Everything was being shared between his family and the allianced forces.


    Naturally, Xue Family had 80% of the hidden world resources for themselves.


    Getting such amount of resources means that his lightningdies are going to spend a lot of time by training with those. Naturally, Xue Ren is going to help, but with the uing ns, everyone knew that a lot of time will be sacrificed for them.


    "Dragons from Golden Era had space within their control..."


    That''s what Xue Ren became aware after dealing with Yumma. He tried to look over the hidden world for some keys rted to this Throne Of Space, but nothing could be truly found.


    However, it was because Yumma, as pure soul, had used the key of space''s throne to hide his world, then sent it away to notify other dragons about his killer.


    "World''s core... This hidden world also should posses it."


    Of course, the world''s core must be here. Looking for it along with his search for key, Xue Ren finally found out about the passage towards the depths of the world.


    Here, the world''s core that had simr vibes to the one he had seen in Lightning Alliance appeared in front of his eyes. It let out the dangerous lightning to stop Xue Ren, but the man was unstoppable!


    He went through it with ease as his bloodline of pure lightning activated.


    "If we find the Victorious Wife of Lightning Attribute... then our lightning bloodline should bepleted."


    "Yes... But I am also sure that Lightning God is going to grimace in pain when he learns about their existence."


    "Hahah, I guess so."


    The pure lightningdy joked with was quite unique. They bothughed and as Xue Ren grasped the world''s core, he took it all the way to his own world where the lightning inds shone brightly! The appearance of this world''s core stimted their lightning powers!


    Xue Ren also appeared here, then he took it to his Lightning Tower. At the very top, he put the world''s core carefully, then the defensive formations that tried to stop him few seconds ago began scatter around the lightning inds.


    All this time, he was utilizing his pure lightning that had a little of dragon lightning god''s bloodline! Thanks to that, the connection has been formed and the world''s core proudly floated at the very top.


    "Ren, when you fought the Divine Death Coffin people, you also could have taken them to your world... and use all the power gathered here to smash them."


    "I thought about it as well. But I have divine wings as well, so it was fine to go with it in emergency case. Also, our family lives here, so."


    "I know... I just wanted you to be aware of it."


    Miss Atrapia nodded, then disappeared into his body. After all, the hidden world began crumbling after Xue Ren took out its world''s core. Everyone was prepared for it and soon, the whole army of lightning warriors appeared in the universe.


    Taking the meteorites as the transport, the strongest and influential people sat down to talk about their future.


    "For now, we are going back to the Divine Lightning Alliance, so our destination is the same."


    "Good..."


    Huuas sighed with relief. There was always possibility of Di Xun and Xue Ren not being associated with his alliance! That''s why, there was relief. He turned his attention to Runek who was the leader of red wolves.


    The man felt it and he also matched his eyes with him.


    One nod was enough to join The Divine Lightning Alliance! Then, he turned to Xue Ren... Behind him, the lightning vampire''s leader was sitting calmly. There was also another Rank A force leader who was sitting even closer, her nose sniffing the sex god''s fragrance.


    Of course, he didn''t know about Xue Ren''s Sex God abilities, but it was clear what he had done to Lizard Lady Leader!


    Cough! Cough! Cough!


    "Most vampires... are willing to join The Lightning God''s alliance..."


    He coughed as Xue Ren wants few vampiredies to stay with him so that Maria''s divinity can rise and that she won''t feel too lonely with only two vampires around. Werks knew that good vampiredies are going to go with Xue Ren, so he coughed... As only women have been chosen.


    From the lizard''s side, only Yusa is staying within his world. The good army of Lightning Lizards is good to have, but Xue Ren hoped to contribute somehow to Turk''s Alliance. He also knew that pure woman army is better for him.


    If there is connection with everyone, then Sex God can show his powers nicely.


    "I see... I see. Haha~~ Let''s go back, everyone!"


    Thus, the huge army came back home.


    -


    Xue Ren and Di Xun were alone.


    Even the reincarnations got sent away to his world.


    They were near their small house in the Divine Lightning Alliance! Looking over their house, territories and huge city far away from their mountain, Di Xun clenched the sex god''s hand as she felt huge emotions swelling in her heart.


    Everything was full of emotions. From good to bad, the journey and new worlds she had seen fulfilled her wishes and dreams. But the best was the family she got and the man that was amazing... So amazing he keeps surprising her.


    "Will you marry me?"


    "..."


    As she reminisced about the past few years with huge emotions, Xue Ren suddenly took out the golden lightning ring that was indeed beautiful and special. He knelt and extended it towards thedy who had quite funny expression.


    "You have waited too long, darling~~"


    Di Xun offered her pale hand to her man while keeping her expression.


    Quickly enough, Xue Ren gently took her hand and put the special ring on her finger while keeping a little embarrassed expression. He has waited so long because the future was rather unknown. But with his world, Xue Ren naturally changed his stance.


    "Xun''er... That time when I have left you... Such thing won''t repeat... We are going to be together till the end."


    "Mmm~~"


    They kissed hard under the dawning sky.


    -


    ''How did it happen... Where the fuck am I? And why am I wearing such clothes?''


    Turk is here, gentleman. He was in Xue Ren''s world, but unfortunately enough, he wasn''t aware of it. He just felt the different energies of the world! Believing that Miss Ori had sent him somewhere, Turk looked at his clothes.


    The long ck robes with cross... He was wearing clothes he would normally never wear! Of course, Miss Ori was the one who forced him to wear it.


    Soon enough, she popped out from nowhere, and told him to do the job.


    And when he heard about the job, Turk eyes went wide...


    ''The fuck? They aren''t married yet?''


    Stomping the ground, Lightning God finally arrived in the huge hall with everyone around. Of course, onlydies were here with two reincarnations looking from afar. When they saw Lightning God wearing priest''s robes, theyughed along with Xue Ren who was already standing neatly clothed.


    "Yo, you look like shit by the way."


    "..."


    Just few years ago, most people here were looking at him with fearful, but respectful eyes. But now, theyughed and found him amusing... Turk rolled his eyes, then ignored everyone... Knowing what is going on, he just swallowed his words.


    Then, the hall opened and the goddess wearing white dress entered!


    Mesmerizing everyone not only with her looks, but emotions, Di Xun slowly approached Xue Ren and the ceremony began.


    ''What should I say?''


    But Lightning God was kinda confused. His own marriages happened so damn long ago he no longer could remember the words he heard back then. But no one can me him! They fucking forced him to do this!


    Of course, it was Xue Ren''s idea as he found that Lightning God is the best person to give the blessing and so on...


    "Ugh... Yeah..."


    """...."""


    As he began speaking in such way, the deadly stares ofdies showered his whole body! The proud Lightning God shivered as he didn''t expect such thing! So sudden deadly stares... were powerful as though thedies had the power to kill him...


    Getting more serious, The Lightning God continued.


    "We have... gathered here... to witness... to witness..."


    """..."""


    "- to witness the bounding of... two... mesmerizing..."


    The more he spoke, the more he trembled. The Lightning God found it both strange and annoying to the point where he just exploded with anger.


    "Just fucking kiss already! You have family, you have brat. Why the fuck did you wait for so long anyway?"


    He made a cross with his hand, then the huge thunder rang out as he said.


    "You have the blessing of the Lightning God! Fucking amen!"


    Boom!


    The Lighting God nodded, then sped yet again. The husband and wife kissed in front of everyone, but!


    Before Turk could react, Miss Ori approached him and began beating the shit out of him. As Lightning God cried out, asking for justice, Kuzan''s voice rang out in the whole hall.


    "Heheheh~~ I think this is how it should be! Let the newly-wed pair hit The Lightning God for bright future! And their family should follow!"


    "Who?! Who said it?!"


    "Ahahahaha! It''s me, Lord Kuzan!"


    And because of him, everyone actually got brave enough to kick The Lightning God once! Even Di Xun lightly poked him with her heels while apologizing! Of course, her face told him that she is not really sorry at all!


    She was brimming with happiness!


    "Finally... Finally someone else is getting beaten."


    "Good for you, Kuzan."


    Two reincarnations were both happy for Di Xun as well! They enjoyed the sight of Lightning God being beaten as well. Peler was astonished because Lightning God''s powers can match The Divine Moon Empress and other strong divinities yet ''his'' family was kicking him and kicking.


    And Kuzan was just happy for being spared. THEN!


    "Good for you, Sister Xun."


    "Mmm~~ Just wait for your turn, Sister Maria."


    Thedy held two brats within her embrace! With ultimate happiness going through her body, Di Xun took Little Julia into her embrace, then stroker her blonde white hair as it got quite long already! The fluffy daughter closed her eyes in the pleasure, then as Xue Ren approached them.


    "Daddy!"


    ""Ah!""


    She spoke her first word. But that wasn''t the end! As Xue Yu approached them as well... Oh god...


    "Bitch Demoness!"


    """..."""


    The twodies trembled as they released their awareness to look for the second! Within Xue Ren''s world, it was as though they could ess the whole surroundings with one simple release! They quickly found Kuzan that was already running hard.


    ""KUZAN!""


    And they chased after him hard.


    "Hy! Hy! Hy!"


    "Ladies! Ladies!"


    Peler is here for help though!


    "Look at the bright side! Young Miss Julia can speak three words already- BLURGH!"


    ""Get the fuck out!""


    He got sent upwards, spinning beautifully... His body floated in the sky as though searching for the moon.

 Chapter 410: Another journey, another fluff. Let’s go, gentlemen.

    <h4>Chapter 410: Another journey, another fluff. Let''s go, gentlemen.</h4>


    After his marriage, Xue Ren spent a lot of time with Di Xun. Thedy had Xue Ren all for herself for whole month! During this time, they spent a lot of time involved in lightning trainings and so on. Xue Ren solidified the new world''s core that blessed his ''Lightning Inds'' with the help of hisdy as well!


    Right now, they were floating in the sky, looking at every ind carefully.


    The so called ''Divine Army Of Sex God'' was growing here nicely and the wife of his, who can be called mander'' was proudly holding his arm!


    "With the amount of information I have, it''s better if I move already."


    "Yes, we are always here for you."


    The good wife tightened her hug, her eyes looking at husband with immense love. Within those golden blue jewels, Xue Ren could see his own reflection that quickly became bigger as he leaned down to give one good kiss.


    Then, his body disappeared as it was time to move indeed.


    "I am going."


    "Have a safe trip."


    Both of themughed, then Di Xun who was left alone in the sky, sped her hands then muttered to herself.


    "Should I start the cleaning from the house or tower, hmmm~~"


    The Lightning Inds must look the best! She turned into lightning and descended onto the blue tower! Here, Di Xun already had different clothes as she took out themon housewife clothes! Ready to get dirty, she called her daughter as well, then thedy began the work.


    Afterward, she visited the vampire queen who was spending her time with two kids.


    -


    The Elven Race somehow could hide their main worlds and even move.


    They were valuable race that had perfect looking individuals and strong divinities as well. Of course, the most valuable one was Healing Goddess - The Elven Queen.


    She is the one who hopes to unite every elven race as she knows what kind of treatment most of them get. Her healing powers are also the reason she is feared by many. Of course, if her powers can hold the armies of elves and other individuals for long amount of time, then she can beparable to the strongest individuals indeed.


    And there are a lot of curses, injuries and other threats that can not be healed or treated normally. Her divinity is unique and special, so many are coveting for her!


    It''s also known that Elves can easily adapt themselves to most worlds as nature is everywhere. And they can easily nourish the nature for their preferences.


    Overall, they are race that is coveted by many, so they are lucky to have such divinity.


    "Perfect Resurrection. There are various ways to resurrect someone, but only she can... resurrect someone that the effects of the death aren''t palpable."


    "However, if she could resurrect anyone, then Elves would be too valuable. I think you should prepare yourself for a lot of work."


    "I am always prepared."


    Xue Ren was naturally apanied by his reincarnations that were sitting on his shoulder in their small forms. Peler was like small fluffy fox while Kuzan was like toy. Though thetter was silent, the other two could guess that he was thinking deeply.


    So it was only talk between demon and fox now.


    "The Divine Prophet Disciple had shown us the way, so we shouldn''t bump into anyone. The Divine Death Coffin should sent their reinforcements though, so be careful. The best thing for us is to find the elves first and be closer with them."


    The Elves that death bastards had found were in one of the medium worlds. Their powers weren''t strong and everyone could truly catch them if not for the support of the medium world''s nature.


    "I want to be on good rtionship with the elves. No matter what..."


    The support of the world''s nature was quite problematic for Death Divine Coffin, but then again, there were also other elves from the main force of the elven race. That''s why, both sides were looking over the world.


    Of course, the elves had sent their message to this medium world and the huge formation of the trees got formed! Itpletely blocked any way ofmunication and ess to the small territory of the elves!


    "Using my ''Revolution'' ability, I will get the bloodline of the elves... and blend into their ranks."


    "Alright, good luck."


    If Divine ck Coffin used their death aura, then elves watching from the other side would move! Xue Ren also had knowledge that Healing Goddess had won over many kind of special individuals with her healing powers.


    Though she doesn''t alliance herself with whole races, she builds the trust with the individuals she personally saves. This way... she lessens the risk!


    "Better this than nothing I guess. It''s easy to forget one''s grace, so she must be wary of everyone."


    "That''s right."


    "Entering the medium world unnoticed is easy. Even if other alliances are watching! Xue Ren, just make sure that there is full moon and we should be able to enter without anyone knowing."


    "Good."


    -


    Xue Ren didn''t have to wait long for the full moon.


    With the help of the fifth, they both used their soul concepts and blending into the moon, they entered the world without anyone noticing. Then, using the help of gray haireddy, they prepared the road.


    "I am too lucky to have you, Fotiae."


    "I can... say the same..."


    Embarrassed a little, Miss Fotiae used her divinity quickly and peeked into the destiny. Thedy was orphan and after the death of Divine Prophet, she quickly got abandoned by everyone as they aimed for the divinity of their master.


    So she quickly fell in love with Xue Household as everyone was too fluffy!


    And knowing that Xue Ren is her key to the divine prophet''s inheritance that is scattered throughout the universe, she didn''t disturb his ns and worked hard.


    Shuuu~~


    The ne let out bright light, then thedy told Xue Ren the coordinations that should bring him great fortune. Though there weren''t any details, he nodded, kissed thedy, and went on the journey.


    "Thanks."


    "No need. It''s nothing~~"


    From the sky itself, Xue Ren could see the tremendous defense formed by the trees! And the location Fotiae had told him... was kinda in opposite way!

 Chapter 411: Oh, so this is elf.

    <h4>Chapter 411: Oh, so this is elf.</h4>


    It was in totally opposite direction of that huge tree barrier.


    However, Xue Ren believed in hisdy and his own destiny. Turning into beam of pure energy, he stomped the ground strongly. Right now, his power was on weaker side. It was not only to blend himself into the medium world environment, but also to prepare himself for new journey, new trainings and so on.


    He was only using lightning to have high speed! As it flowed through his body, Xue Ren found out that the speed of his was much faster than usual.


    Of course, all this time, he was using lightning for not only speed, but also power. Utilizing lightning in various forms, Xue Ren could fight with many people thanks to the high ranked lightning that was flowing within his body thanks to Di Xun and otherdies.


    The powerful lightning bloodline tensed within his body!


    "If I use it solely for speed... andbine it with other powerful pure bloodlines..."


    Lightning for speed! Then other elements for other purposes. Xue Ren formed this idea as the speed astonished even his reincarnations sitting on his shoulder... Such high speed allowed Xue Ren to form new ideas, but also made him arrive in his destination quite quickly.


    "Pure Lightning Lady was born thanks to the Miss Ori and Lightning Godbination. They formed ''Lightning worlds'' and thedy was born in the process... If there is not pure bloodline of element... then I must create one."


    "If that''s the case, then all you need is world''s core... Or something simr to it... So it''s not easy at all."


    The location that Miss Fotiae had predicted for Xue Ren was silent. It was far away from any city or tribe! The unpopted area was pretty much hard to live as everything was rather withered... Why would elves be here?


    Of course, thanks to his speed, Xue Ren arrived quickly and as nothing was going on, he decided to hide himself and wait patiently. Having reincarnations at his disposition, he talked with them about concepts and past.


    "One day we wille back to Moon Fox Tribe, right?"


    "Right."


    Peler happilyughed as he was kinda looking towards it. There was rather huge curiosity as to how his tribe prospers without him and his sister that were like old always living ancestors... Xue Ren who had memories of the fifth also let out small smile, sharing his emotions.


    Soon enough, the withered ground trembled and the small hole exploded...


    """..."""


    From this hole, the elf that was quite dirty popped out. Naturally, before leaving, thedy had looked around whether there are people or not! Then, as she left, Xue Ren naturally allowed his eyes to look at her.


    Wearing rather clothes made by nature, the elf was indeed mesmerizing individual. The dirt from all the digging didn''t affect her beauty as she patted her clothes... Following her were other elves that formed small group of ten.


    They were all good looking. The man were handsome and well muscaline. Not too big, not too skinny. Thedies had good curves, their flesh exposed as the nature clothes covered mostly their private parts.


    The dresses were made as if from leaves! It was short and a bit unrevealing. Nevertheless, the elves worked hard over their clothes as they stuck tightly to their bodies without any sings of falling off.


    As for men, they were wearing the rough clothes that seemed to be made from rough roots. It made them look a little bit manlier, though they were kinda more on ''cuter'' side.


    "Let''s go, we don''t have much time... If those from Divine Death Coffin notice us..."


    """"Yes."""


    They didn''t let Xue Ren look at them for too long. Immediately kicking the ground with their bare feet, the elves began running yet further away from their ''Tree''s barrier''.


    Naturally, Xue Ren followed them, his body pure lightning that was strangely not bright, but a little darker! Closely following them on the ground, Xue Ren quickly found out that the elves were meeting someone.


    This person was also surrounded by unknown individuals, waiting for them patiently.


    "Mr. Bune."


    The elfdy leading the group called him out, then immediately began sharing the information. She spoke openly, so Xue Ren could listen to just fine...


    It didn''t matter at all that these people were releasing their awareness! Xue Ren waited for so long that the night was already here. The moonlight was descending onto the group and Xue Ren was feeling like fish in water now.


    ''Should we also train some moon aura''ster?''


    ''That would be the best. Every moon, though fake, has a little of moon aura... If the world is meanigless to you, then you can forcefully absorb this moon aura... If it is, then we can slowly build up the foundation.''


    ''Alright, we will try itter.''


    The information that the elfdy was sharing was simple.


    The elves from this world have gathered enough nature magic to perform the technique that this Mr. Bune had passed down. The technique origins were that of Elven Queen which was instantly seen through by the elves.


    So they believed everything that Mr. Bune was saying.


    "We have still few years until they bring that Koroe here... It''s fucking annoying how shameless those fuckers are."


    The Divine Death Coffin made some pact. They are looking over the medium world while keeping an eye on the elves forces, but just like they are silently meeting, Mr. Bune knew that the death bastards are the same.


    They might look righteous, but they are shameless bastards trying to force Elven Queen to work with them! The pact was made, so that they can call the strong individual and force elves to stay here within this world.


    And as Elven Queen works on a lot worlds, she also can not send a lot of people here.


    So, they had to ept this deal...


    Soon, the great battle is going to erupt, but both elves and death coffin don''t want to stay idle while waiting.


    ''How stupid...''


    Xue Renmented inwardly, then the dude in charge of this mission took out some wood bark. It was quite big wood bark, but more importantly, it was exuding a lot of vitality and magic that was perfectly fit for elves.


    "Take this... It should quicken the process-"


    But before he could pass it, the ck arrow flew towards it! Luckily enough, Mr. Bune was quite strong, so he dodged the arrow and protected the wood bark sessfuly!


    "Huehehehehe~~ I was close and could feel some high vitalitying out from this ce.... Ahhh, you know how sensitive we are towards such treasures... It makes me hard, you know~~ Heehhe~~ I want topletely turn this vitality into death aura... Ahhh~~"


    "Bastard..."


    "What''s wrong? You are already breaking the pact, but so I am~~ It''s okay then, right? Let''s have some funnnnn~~ I have heard that elves are good with bows, no? Don''t you have sub bow divinity? Heheh~~"


    Wearing ck leather clothes, the dude with dark eyes popped out. He also had ck tattoos under his face that was too pale. Holding the ck bow, he licked his ck lips, then took out the arrow that was exuding a lot of death aura.


    "What is one of themanders doing here?"


    "Oya, Mr. Bune, was it? Your life was saved by Elven Queen, so you are fine by dying for her race, right? Your raceeee is... sh Falcon, ehhh?"


    "I have already given up on my race."


    "But your race hadn''t given up on youuuu~~ So die, Mr. Bune... Let me take this barkkk~~"

 Chapter 412: Death Researcher

    <h4>Chapter 412: Death Researcher</h4>


    As the ck clothed man said everything he had to say, his body disappeared as he turned into several ck specks! He not only disappeared from the sight, but everyone''s senses as well!


    And as he did so, the ck arrow rain descended from the sky!


    "Protect the elves!"


    Mr. Bune said so, then his body erupted with the beast aura. He was from sh Falcon tribe, so as he did, the loud screech of falcon rang out! His body let out bright yellow sh! In next seconds, Mr. Bune was already close to the ck specks, but the body of the ''Death Commander'' was still out of his reach!


    "Koas!"


    "Heheh~~"


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    Anotherugh, another descent of arrows! The elves took out their weapons with were either bows or wood staffs as though they were some kind of mages. Holding these, they utilized their powers to block the deadly arrows.


    Luckily enough, Mr. Bune also had his group to protect them, so working together, they somehow could fight against this powerful technique!


    ck Death Arrows were urate and their trajectory also quite random! The deathmander named Koas was well-versed in the concepts! After all, only the strong individuals with huge army behind them can be called ''Divine Death Commanders''.


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    The wooden arrows with green and silver light swept through the air. Leaving beatiful trail, the arrows of elves uratelynded on the ck ones while their friends held them strongly. The elves who had wands utilized some wood aura that formed green vines!


    Like sharp snakes, those vines also helped Mr. Bune''s friends.


    "Let''s survive and believe... in Mr. Bune..."


    """Yes!"""


    If Mr. Bune falls... then their death is simply inevitable! The beautiful elves nodded with their eyes clouded with worry!


    In the meantime, Mr. Bune kept chasing after Koas! The archer from Divine Death Coffin was simply too fast for him even though he himself was sh Falcon! The body of his was ringing with the screeches of the beast non stop as he was using concepts strongly.


    "Heheh~~ Not so fast, ain''t ya?"


    Shu! Shu!


    The arrows flew in straight line which made them even faster. As the volley of arrows went through Mr. Bune, he dodged as much as he could, but it was simply impossible for him to dodge everything. The death aura scratched his body, cutting it open.


    However, as the hot blood slipped out, Mr. Bune was feeling far from hot... Instead, he felt immense coldness with his heart thumping hard...


    ''This is.. No...''


    The ck streaks in front of him turned suddenly into ck crow.


    All this time, Koas was in pure energy form, his body only turning into tangible form to let out arrows. But now, this streaks of ck death aura caused Mr. Bune to feel the immense threat just from appearance alone.


    His blood, body and mind trembled violently along with this immense coldness.


    "You... are... Death Researcher..."


    "Oh, finallyyy~~ Tsk, it took quite time, no? Oh, how weak I am! So fucking weak!"


    Shu! Shu!


    Koas shouted, his body appearing next to the ck crow. This ck crow was something that only Mr. Bune could see. All because the arrows of deathmander had technique applied to it. The technique that ''Death Researchers'' can use.


    Every race has its up and down. There are moments of huge prestige and moments where the race is close to extinction... Whether the divinity is born and situation turns around or maybe some other outer forces help, it all doesn''t matter.


    What matters for Death Researchers is the ''extinction''.


    "I told you that your race never left you, hehehe~~"


    They research the bloodlines of every race in the universe! Though not every race, even the high ones, can ess to their bloodline with mind alone like Sho Yue and Moonrose, The Death Researchers can forcefully probe into it and learn about the history, killer and emotions of victims through the bloodline.


    Right now, Mr. Bune was experiencing the coldness of death that wasing from their mortal enemy that few thousands years ago had nearly caused extinction.


    "Honestly... You are so fucking weak yet I needed thirty minutes to trigger ''Extinctio''. Do you want me to congratte you? Hehehh~~"


    Ignoring this ckmander, Mr. Bune bit his lips. It was truly too hard to focus with all the emotions triggered by ''Extinctio'' going throughout his body! The feelings of ''loser'', the feelings of someone who experienced the whole race extinction and their loved ones...


    The emotions of his ancestors were holding him back, but Mr. Bune already given up on his race.


    "They couldn''t save me. Because we are few in numbers, they didn''t even try to use resources, leaving me alone in the darkness..."


    Shhhhhhhh!


    "Oya?"


    "I don''t care about my race at all... Thanks to Elven Queen''s grace, I am no longer sh Falcon, but her follower."


    "Heheh~~ You are already dead, so it''s fine for you to ignite your bloodline... Though, will it really help?"


    The elves were somehow doing fine... But with Mr. Bune''s body getting hit by the ''Extinctio'', the gap has been created, and Koas had already sent few more arrows in their direction! All they need the most is time to heal themselves!


    Even if Mr. Bune somehow stops Koas for few minutes, they won''t be able to run away for too long!


    "I will kill you."


    "Sure, try it~~ I will show you the real reason as to why we are one of the strongest alliances~~"


    Boooom!


    The body of Mr. Bune exploded with power. Before, one could hear the screeches of falcon, but now, his body turned into humanoid falcon. With the feathers, beak and sharp eyes, Mr. Bune''s body exploded with power as he ignited his bloodline fully!


    With the steaming out due to ignition, he was looking all ready to sacrifice himself! This convinction caused the elves to feel immense gratitude and soon enough, the falcon used his final technique!


    "sh Falcon''s Springing!"

 Chapter 413: Partial Bloodline Ignition

    <h4>Chapter 413: Partial Bloodline Ignition</h4>


    "sh Falcon Springing!"


    The moment he shouted out these words, Mr. Bune body turned fully falcon. The huge falcon spiralled, then its body let out bright yellow light! It meant that Mr. Bune used his bloodline power - quick teleport!


    Appearing next to Koas with huge wind torrents, Mr. Bune was all ready to pierce through the body and soul of the divine deathmander! His sharp beak got closer to ck clothedmander, then two pale arms popped out to stop him!


    "Heheh~~ It suddenly became too windy~~"


    Boom!


    As Koas''s hands got pressed hard by the sharp beak, his two arms began releasing some steam as well!


    "Igniting your bloodline won''t help you! I will kill you before you do so!"


    "Oya, oya. That''s ain''t happening."


    "Already?"


    Power of falcon was indeed astonishing as he buried his bloodline honed by experience, resources and harsh environment... All of this summed up is truly powerful, but Koas leisurely blocked the beak, then his eyes looked up directly into the bigger, sharp ones.


    "Even Healing Goddess can''t waste much of her powers to restore the burned bloodline. Bloodlines are powerful as it can even hold the energies of divinityyyy~~ However, it would be truly too wasteful if I burned my divine ones, no? I have worked so hard to get these~~"


    "!"


    Koas'' arms were on the losing side. He was actually getting beaten by the sharp beak! Getting pressed hard, one could see how his flesh was slowly getting teared up! However, as soon as the blood sshed around, Koas sneered!


    "Divine Death Craft~~"


    And momentster, his arms got reced by new ones. They were the same attribute like thest ones! Furthermore, he quickly could ignite his bloodline again...


    "Partial ignition~~ That''s our power. We can ignite as long as we have prepared parts! My body is full on agility mode, every modified part is utilizing the speed while my death aura is solely focused on strength thanks to the divine bloodline in my heart."


    "Fucking death bastards!"


    "We can keep igniting the low bloodlines and win over shits like you with quantity. How many arms are you going to destroy? Let''s find out! Ahahahah~~"


    If Divinities have their divine avatars as their trump card, so the rest of the universe has to rely mostly on the bloodlines. The ignition is valuable and strong, so if someone can keep doing that or at least do it without severe consequences, then such person definitely rises highly in ranks.


    Boom! Boom!


    The arms kept getting teared up, but Koas was as if immovable... He was actually changing his body parts so fast that it looked as though he stood in one ce.


    All while Mr. Bune was losing more and more strength as he tried his best...


    One could see his sad feelings in his sharp eyes, but the fire in his heart had yet to get extinguished!


    "DEATH COMMANDER!"


    With the wind getting wilder around his body, Mr. Bune went forst strong attack! His beak let out huge glow, but it was still not enough to destroy Koas! He had ess to much more techniques, so he only threw his eyes up,ughing madly in his face!


    "Ahahah! Damn little falcon! Just fucking die already and let me take care of these elves-!"


    However, during hisugh, Koas could feel the iing danger! It wasn''t from the elves who were trying to help Mr. Bune! Their arrows were not even able to reach them!


    ''Who? And where?''


    Due to the falcon pressing against him with everything he got, Koas couldn''t really find the person with killing intent! His sharp senses felt the huge danger, so his divine bloodlines got utilized! However, before his heart could explode with powers!


    Shuuuu! Roaaaaaaar!


    The huge golden arrow pierced through his chest!


    -


    It would be the best to get the elves gratitude by saving them in need.


    However, everything happened so fast that Xue Ren couldn''t even react himself. Before he changed positions, the elves were already hurt a little by the ck arrows, then Mr. Bune''s body was likewise already flying around...


    From his knowledge, the ''Death Divine Commanders'' wereparable to the pirs of Hell World. If that''s the case, then this is good moment to look at one of them!


    Back then, in the hidden world, Xue Ren had to ignite his own bloodline to kill the ck robed warrios! It was kinda bad, but thanks to his powers, he had healed quickly with his bloodline getting purified once again to its initial state.


    Still...


    This Divine Death Commander was definitely one of the weakest. Xue Ren had the feeling he can go against him, but the bloodline ignition would be needed if he wanted to keep up with his pace...


    However, there was Mr. Bune here! He was dealing with Koas with his full strength, so Xue Ren was nning to use that! Furthermore, the divine deathmander was looking down on Mr. Bune, so if Xue Ren properly prepared himself.


    "Peler."


    "I know. With the Divine Moonlight Tigress'' energy, I can hide your presence here for whole five minutes."


    "Alright, use it."


    Hiding his presence, energies and everything else within the moonlight, Xue Ren took out golden arrow.


    The Lightning Divinity is the only well trained power that Xue Ren has! The bow was also lightning attribute, so Xue Ren naturally applied every lightning knowledge he had while his bloodline flowed faster!


    As the golden bow became even more golden, Xue Ren kept giving more and more power to his arrow! It became thicker and wild lightning was simply asking to be released!


    ''Not enough...''


    Of course, Xue Ren was preparing the technique from his third reincarnation. The teachings of the Divine Bow Gods were deeply engraved! He needed quite a lot of energy to the point where he didn''t release the bowstring even with his camouge disappearing.


    ''Divine Bow First Symphony.''


    Then, the golden arrow broke through the air as it instantly pierced Koas'' chest!


    "Fuck!"


    The man cursed likewise instantly! He couldn''t save his life in time, so it was time for escape! With his ignition being stopped mid-way, Koas'' body got too much burden along with the strong lightning arrow that was divine! The pain was truly too great!


    Abandoning his body, Koas used his soul to break the space ring and every treasure he had along with his body!


    Then going up into the air, he was all ready to turn into pure death energy to escape!


    "Who the fuck are-"


    But as he threw his head up, Koas could see the golden lightning appearing lightly above him! His eyes went wide as the lightning turned into rather handsome man alright! But the feeling of ''pure lightning'' was what shocked him.


    It was as though Xue Ren was one with lightning thoroughly and it was indeed the case! That''s the power of pure lightning bloodline that caused his soul to shiver with ''true death''.


    And spinning in the air, Xue Ren delivered the ''true death'' as his lightning kick was solely in soul concept, killing the divine deathmander.


    "First of all, I am your friend, elves."


    Saying this after killing divine deathmander, Xue Ren made thedies blush with his grand appearance.

 Chapter 414: You have to spend more time with me.

    <h4>Chapter 414: You have to spend more time with me.</h4>


    Heavens!


    There was someone who perfectly used the situation of Mr. Bune to kill the deathmander! They are the strongest force with a lot of people below them in the Divine Death Coffin Alliance!


    So it was normal for the elvendies to blush while looking at Xue Ren''s face.


    Still, it was not time for them to stay charmed! The reason Xue Ren had such easy way to kill themander was because of his strength, but also because of Mr. Bune.


    "Mr. Bune!"


    As the elf leader shouted, everyone followed her. No more red from Xue Ren''s appearance, she approached Mr. Bune who was fighting for breath.


    "Are you... all...alive?"


    "Everyone is alive, Mr. Bune. Please, don''t talk."


    His whole body was as if withered. It was as if all vitality got sucked out from his body as his skin began getting rough and wrinkly... And even in such state, Mr. Bune asked about the elves'' safety!


    The deed of Healing Goddess was deeply engraved within his heart, so her goals were his own. In order to fulfill them, Mr. Bune was willing to die for her.


    If not Elven Queen, then he would be dead anyway.


    The live without any pain was short, but beautiful time. Mr. Bune didn''t regret his choice at all!


    As to elves, they surrounded him, then their hands touched his body! Whispering some words, their hands let out green glow that began somehow stabilizing the body of proud falcon. Still, his power was gone and his lifespan was also severly damaged.


    Only Elven Queen or other strong ''healing'' individuals could gauge how much years left Mr. Bune has.


    Nevertheless, it was amazing that they could stop him from dying as he burned everything!


    Xue Ren who saw it from the side thought like that as well.


    Still, was it time for them to take care of Mr. Bune?


    "The death of Divine Death Commander definitely notified the rest. I think we should leave."


    Awakening others from their grief, Xue Ren''s words instantly made everyone realize that their situation has yet to be fine. People from Mr. Bune side took his body, then everyone escaped the ce.


    Going to the small hole that was their secret tunnel, Xue Ren knew that it can not end this easily. Stopping mid-way, thedy left the group to approach Xue Ren.


    "Thank you for your help, I am Harillia."


    The elfdy who was leader of this secret meeting nodded and thanked. However, from the small exchange between elves and people from Mr. Bune side, Harillia knew that they can not really trust Xue Ren.


    Onlydies tried to convice others a little, but their race safety was the most imporant.


    It was normal though.


    They are living in medium world where they can not grow up like the elves from the side of Elven Queen. They were bound to be weak and if not the queen and her technique to make a tree barrier, then they would be probably already within the hands of Divine Death Coffin Alliance.


    So they couldn''t really risk much.


    "I understand, Miss Harillia. Though it''s a pity that this is where we part."


    Hearing the voice that was neither too prideful nor too disrespectful, Harillia looked at Xue Ren with bright green eyes, then clenched her small hands. Quickly enough, she spoke words that shocked Xue Ren a little, but he smiled nheless.


    -


    Thedy left Xue Ren after thanking him.


    However, as the days passed, Xue Ren had the pleasure to look at the elf from close distance yet again. She felt guilty for leaving Xue Ren like that after he saved them, so Miss Harillia risked her life to meet with Xue Ren again.


    Even this current meeting was dangerous as the possibility of Xue Ren being after elves was still here.


    Nevertheless, thedy decided to meet him alone.


    Standing in front of Xue Ren, thedy allowed him to look at her for a while!


    Her face was slightly flushed as her emotions were under her control. Miss Harillia had long dark green hair scattering down softly while her eyes werepletely opposite. Bright green eyes were also looking directly at Xue Ren as she found him pleasant to an eye.


    Then her figure of an elf was superb as nature didn''t hold back at all.


    Tapping the ground next to him, Xue Ren gestured thedy to sit down next to him.


    Currently, they were in the forest.


    Using the tree as the support, Xue Ren wasying on it all this time and with the thin green dress fluttering next to him, the new presence settled itself in the forest. The elfdy was feeling as if in home!


    She stretched her legs forward, then the small talk began.


    "Xue Ren... Since you want to be friends with us... then I guess you are also after The Queen''s grace?"


    "I need Elven Queen''s help. It''s important for me."


    "Of course, that''s the case. I also want to meet The Queen, but that''s too impossible."


    They are from medium world and if not the queen wishes, then all these powerful forces wouldn''t even step into this world... They would fight against medium world races and struggle on their own...


    Naturally, the elves from this medium world were happy to leave! Living in the higher worlds is always the best option, but to actually meet the queen herself is pretty much dream itself.


    Still, Harillia liked this dream and hoped for small miracle.


    "How about I help you?"


    As Xue Ren hear it, he asked this question. His first n was to get the gratitude of the elves, but they were too wary of him. If not thisdy who risked her life to meet him, then Xue Ren would probably need to wait for the great battle to erupt between two forces from higher worlds.


    And who knows what might happen here.


    The stronger divine deathmander might be even impossible for Xue Ren to face!


    "What do you mean?"


    "If we both get stronger, we will be able to meet the queen together."


    So instead of going for the gratitude of whole race from this world, Xue Ren decided to help Harillia raise in strength. He also believed that thedy would get more trust for him and eventually end up as his.


    The elves were beautiful naturally, so what would happen if she got care of Sex God? Xue Ren smiled as such idea was indeed inviting.


    Of course, the n to blend intomunity of elves required him to do the deed.


    That''s why...


    "I am happy to meet you, Harillia."


    Xue Ren spoke honestly as it''s not like he likes to go for the women just from appearance alone. And before he could talk more, Miss Harillia closed his lips with her finger as she looked into his eyes.


    "Are you that kind of man? That type who goes for women''s bodies?"


    Since his powers are enough to kill deathmander, the elf knew she couldn''t defend herself if Xue Ren decided to get her body forcefully. Acting as nice as possible with fear deep in her heart, Miss Harillia patiently waited for answer.


    "You have to spend more time with me to find that out."


    "..."


    And the answer was definitely positive as fear disappearedpletely.

 Chapter 415: Harillia learns arrow qi.

    <h4>Chapter 415: Harillia learns arrow qi.</h4>


    Elves are quite sensitive to emotions.


    Even more, if the person they are speaking with, doesn''t even try to conceal these. So Harillia''s fear disappeared rather instantly as Xue Ren slightly leaned down to look into her eyes closer.


    "What do you think about the divine deathmander''s appearance?"


    "Eh? Umm... Didn''t hee because he sensed the high vitality of world''s tree bark?"


    "Haha~~ That''s true, but aren''t the forces of Divine Death Coffin Alliance outside this world?"


    "That''s... Ah!"


    Miss Harillia opened her mouth wide as she realized this... Was it because they just survived this secret mission luckily? But everyone wasn''t really thinking properly... At least they hid the entrance before showing it up to Xue Ren whileing back!


    But that was because he was actually with them.


    With the death of Koas, the elves calmed down and their priority was to save Mr. Bune...


    "No, Dear Elder should be aware of this. He must have sent someone."


    "I hope so."


    Since Death Commander was in their world, it was obvious that he was making some moves. And it wasn''t hard to guess that he was probably trying to break their ''tree barrier''! There was simply no way for Death Commander to seek help from the residents of medium world.


    Furthermore, the alliance that was in charge of this part of universe wasn''t really trying to fight both sides.


    Giving free hand to both forces - Elven and Death, The Divine Alliance had avoided any problems for themselves!


    And just like that, the medium world and its surroundings slowly began changing into battlefield.


    "Miss Harillia... Since you agreed to meet with me, then I guess you have a lot of free time."


    "I have..."


    "Then I would like you to apany me."


    "Um... Alright."


    Xue Ren and Harillia together went to look closer at the ''tree barrier''. In order to form this barrier, the support of whole world was needed... To be more direct - the word''s nature. And how could elves get such support?


    Elven Queen.


    "The Queen used a lot of resources on us, so it alone would make us feel guilty if we all died here."


    "I feel that it was too strange for that deathmander to appear alone... Though it was evident that he could kill everyone of you alone..."


    "From what we know... there are two more deathmanders... Also, the stronger one ising..."


    Mr. Bune wasn''t the strongest, that''s for sure. A lot of forces is slowly getting closer, so Xue Ren had to work fast.


    The Divine Death Commanders have a lot of people below them, so Koas'' forces should be somewhere near the tree barrier... Not that much time had passed after his death, so there was huge chance that they are still doing his orders.


    As the elf had shared a little knowledge with Xue Ren, he knew that elves from inside can not see what is going on outside. However, Harillia was sure that their Dear Elder had thought the same as Xue Ren, so they should meet someone from their side soon...


    But also, the death bastards should be here as well.


    That''s why, they were hiding themselves as they moved.


    And quickly enough, the small battle between two forces unfolded between their eyes!


    "We must report it! Report!"


    "Wood Aura: Tree''s Soft Vines!"


    As the elf with staff used its technique, the small and hard to notice vines appeared beneath everyone! Using these green whips, the elf aimed to stop the ck robed warriors! However, the medium world resident versus the ones from high world...


    It was simply impossible for them to do so.


    "It''s just as Dear Elder thought! They are breaking the pact!"


    "I knew Dear Elder would realize this!"


    "I mean, that was rather obvious?"


    "Xue Ren..."


    Such innocence is cute, that''s for sure. But it seems like elves from this world need to learn a little from their queen. The queen is cautious and works only with these she personally saves! Of course, there are exceptions, but she knows how universe works.


    "From what I can remember, Miss Harillia uses bow?"


    "Yes..."


    "Alright, take it out."


    The elf from Xue Ren side was too eager to save her race! Xue Ren didn''t really have to say it out as Harillia was close to taking out the bow herself. Still, her power was at simr level to the elves who were escaping from death bastards.


    But then, Xue Ren approached her close.


    Standing on the thick tree''s branch, he gently hugged the elf who already took the shooting position. With his hands grasping her own, Xue Ren let out some arrow qi to show it to her.


    "This is arrow qi. The power that is rted to bow and likewise the closest power to this very weapon along the divinity itself."


    "..."


    Xue Ren''s arrow qi was ck, kinda simr to the death aura... But yet again, the elf could feel the emotions of sex god, her heart calming down in instant. Feeling the sharp qi that was used by many individuals from higher worlds along with their own energies, Harillia bit her lips as it was kinda too much for her.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren was hoping for her to awaken it.


    Soon enough, the small green arrow qi appeared at the very tip of the arrow. Xue Ren''s pleasant touch, emotions and the will to help her actually triggered thedy''s power even though she herself wasn''t that talented.


    Feeling her own power, Harillia instantly formed a connection as the two qi melted... It was as though Xue Ren and she became one.


    Then, Xue Ren leaned down, his hot breath tingling her spiky ear.


    "Shoot it, Harillia."


    "Mmm..."


    Pah!


    Thedy let the bowstring go and the sharp arrow that wasbination of two qi quickly found its target. As her light green eyes widened up, Harillia watched the arrow attentively as it lodged itself deeply in the forehead of her enemy...


    It was as if she could feel the arrow going through his flesh!


    Such feeling made her tremble, but before she could react, her body felt immense hotness that caused her heart to thump loudly.


    "We are going."


    "Ah!"


    Xue Ren hugged her deeper and they both disappeared from the tree.


    Well, they just changed positions, but it was more for an elf who was trembling from two emotions.

 Chapter 416: Fluff

    <h4>Chapter 416: Fluff</h4>


    "This is an elf."


    "Eru?"


    "E-L-F."


    Xue Ren was sitting with his daughter, not too far away from Harillia. While the elfdy was training and sharpening her arrow qi, Xue Ren held Little Julia as she extended her hand write the world ''elf''. Next to them was Victorious Wife, Juliet, who already had written it.


    Acting like child, she looked for attention to which Xue Ren ruffled her ck hair.


    Well, she was all ck like shadow except those white eyshes and eyebrows.


    "Mmm~~"


    Spending his time with Little Julia was as important as his current journey. Xue Ren waited patiently as she ends her writing, then stroked her hair roughly as he liked his child getting a little angry at him!


    "Wuuu!"


    As the blonde and white streaks fluttered wildy, Little Julia let out angry cries as she pushed her drawing against her father''s face! Naturally, Xue Ren didn''t miss those big red jewels twinkling due to the appearance of small tears.


    "T-this is..."


    The drawing of the elf was rather superb... Too superb! Xue Ren didn''t know how to answer as his daughter grasped the artistic skills rather too quickly! Not that much time passed even though she kept drawing ever since she learnt how to move!


    "Juliet taught me!"


    "Hehe~~"


    Victorious Wife was like child indeed. She puffed her chest and cheeks, then looked for good praisement... And indeed, what she wanted quickly descended onto her as Xue Ren stroked her hair in the same way as he done to Little Julia.


    "Juliet learns everything instantly!"


    His daughter said so. She hugged her father after storing her perfect drawing of the elf in her space ring! While hugging, Little Julia had perfectly hid her face, so Xue Ren used this chance to kiss her hair while asking.


    "Is my Little Julia jealous?"


    "No."


    "Oh, really?"


    "No."


    Hearing such instant replies, Xue Ren smiled, his hand going to her side. As he began tickling her sides through her little clothes, Xue Ren asked the question once more! Of course, the smalldy stood strong.


    "No... I am... j-jealous..."


    "Haha~~ When I was at your age... I could only draw... stickman."


    "Stickman?"


    While Julia asked for this new word, Juliet on the side let out sneer! This brat was looking down on the Sex God''s past! And it was bad as Xue Ren''s hand was still on her little head! Thus, he stroked more roughly, quickly eliciting few cries with tears!


    "What is stickman?!"


    "Here, here."


    Xue Ren made a circle... then one line... and another... and another... and another... and another... Yes, this is stickman! As he did it on the ground it looked even more simple. Little Julia went wide, then let out pleasant giggles as she found it funny!


    In order to draw her pictures, she has to focus more and definitely add more lines and even shades! So Little Julia knew that she is far better than her father, thusughing.


    "Hehe~~ Fight me, daddy!"


    Then, she leaned down. She leaned down to draw something as well! And since Little Julia is still small, she would defnitely fall from father''sp if not his gentle touch! While Little Julia started drawing her own stickman, Juliet climbed on Xue Ren''s back.


    And as she imed his head, her foot strangely attacked him.


    "Hmm... My bad I guess?"


    "Say sorry!"


    "Sorry."


    Indeed Victorious Wife, she didn''t feel guilty! And even contemted for a while what to say! Still, as Xue Ren pped her ass, his eyes went down to look at his daughter''s stickman! This stickman... had rather good circle as head.


    Then the lines...


    ''What a bully.''


    He thought.


    Then, his daughter drew one more line on the stickman''s hand! She turned up to look at her father''s eyes as she stated that this is!


    "It''s a sword!"


    "Okay."


    Then, she drew an arrow that was pointing towards Xue Ren''s stickman. In front of this arrow, she drew another one, but this time, the stickman was shing the stickman of her father!


    "I win."


    "Indeed, My Little Julia has beaten her father... She grows too fast!"


    "Good job, Julia."


    "Hehe~~"


    Thedy let out yet another pleasant moans, then snuggled in Xue Ren''s embrace as she came back to hugging. While doing so, her red jewels felt like sleeping as she narrowed them. Naturally, the victorious wife is all ready to have fun unlike her!


    She is Victorious after all.


    But Julia was already used to it and instead of crying that she falls asleep easy, she used this chance to ask for an story! She tugged her father''s clothes, then kept looking at him with her adorable face until he agrees!


    Of course, Xue Ren was happy that his daughter wants to learn more about world and so on. She is like infinite sponge that absorbs the knowledge unlike Xue Yu who was satisfied with his presence alone.


    The demoness liked to train and learn, however! As the proud face of her father as she did so was the most pleasant. And she naturally had curiosity like kids have.


    But this little vampire is too curious!


    "Story! Story! Daddy..."


    "Story! Story! Daddy! Daddy!"


    Even Victorious Wife, Juliet began asking for an story! The more stories, the more knowledge! And she unlike Julia, likes knowledge because it unlocks her memories a little... Though all these memories were rted to useless things!


    But though useless, she always done them gracefully and masterfully.


    ''I don''t have any stories... left.''


    His daughter had heard a lot.


    "Very well! Let''s go with the Blue Hoodie-"


    ""I heard it!""


    "Academy of Mister Bus-"


    ""Mommy already told us about this story!""


    Narrowing his eyes, Xue Ren somehow had to deal with this situation! And his daughter was already close to crying while other one enjoyable spinned atop his head! Those two brats were enjoying their time in their own way indeed!


    Soon enough, Xue Ren decided to use the usual.


    "This is the story about... ''The idiot who challenged Red Dragon.''"


    ""Ohhhh!""

 Chapter 417: Xue Ren becomes an elf.

    <h4>Chapter 417: Xue Ren bes an elf.</h4>


    "Bye bye daddy!"


    "Bye."


    "I will take you out sooner than you think, alright."


    Xue Ren smiled as he waved to two littledies. As they disappeared, he stood up and approached Harillia who was in deep meditation. Surrounded by the trees while holding the wooden bow, thedy was showing off the beauty of the elf to the fullest.


    Such sight would be the perfect model for Little Julia to draw!


    "Xue Ren..."


    "What is it?"


    "Does... every elf use arrow qi?"


    "I believe that the elves from higher worlds use it along with their nature."


    Though Xue Ren couldn''t be sure, he knew that it might be truly the case as the green arrow qi of Harillia was like that of nature itself. It was deeply bounded with nature and thedy herself could feel much more closer.


    Simrly to her arrow that pierced the head of the ck robed bastard!


    "It''s really... amazing... Thank you for... helping me."


    Thedy liked being stronger, but being even more closer to nature filled Harillia with much more pride and contentment. She bowed to Xue Ren as her spiky ears got slightly red. Seeing this, Xue Ren found it strange as there was nothing to get embarrassed by.


    It''s natural for stronger individuals to pass down some knowledge, even more when he clearly expressed his will to be friends with the elves.


    "Can you help me with my training? When you hugged me... I could feel much more closer to the qi."


    "With the pleasure."


    Xue Ren''s qi knowledge was deeper and much more profound. When Harillia got hugged by Xue Ren, she easily eased as her bodyfortably epted the warmthing out from stronger by far man.


    She allowed his arms to touch her own as she pulled the bowstring.


    Then keeping such position, thedy felt much more closer to the qi and nature. Of course, Xue Ren wascking knowledge in the nature aspect and wood element. If he was more proficient in it, then the elfdy would have much better results and feelings.


    But without any foundation, that was pretty much impossible for Xue Ren to provide.


    Smelling her fresh fragrance, Xue Ren made Harillia let out the arrow with his touch alone as it became too much... Her body twitched because the sex god greedily used his heavenly touch on his fingers as he caressed her smooth skin.


    If there is no foundation, then he has to create one... or get!


    And the beauty she had exposed to him was kind of inviting.


    Xue Ren used the chance that they were so close, but it was only mere one day yet he already showed some sings of lustful desires! It was bad and not matching with his words at all.


    Thus, Xue Ren quickly exined.


    "Did you feel the arrow going through the wood?"


    "I- I did."


    "That''s good."


    And the elf clearly could feel his desires yet the words of Xue Ren were kinda opposite. It was as though he really wanted her to feel more of qi. As she turned her attention back to the bow, Harillia smiled as she found such thing to be cute.


    They continued training the qi for month while looking out for ck robed warrios. They were clearly plotting something with the tree''s barrier, but both Xue Ren and Harillia found it hard to find.


    -


    Poh!


    Next months passed rather without much struggles.


    Xue Ren kept spending his time with the elf, but his family meetings were as important. Though it was hard to meet everyone, Xue Ren was calling out hisdies one by one to somehow keep up the schedule.


    Every woman has their needs... It''s important job for a man and Xue Ren was blessing his abilities of Sex God in times like these. And now, he had even taken talented vampires for Maria, so that thedy can have steady growth.


    Thus, the vampiredies also needed care.


    Looking at the arrow that was deeply lodged inside the tree, Xue Ren closed his eyes as he kinda cursed simrly to his early days in another world.


    These were only three months yet he felt huge allure and desire towards the elf who was spending a lot of time with him. The trust has been built and their time together was likewise cute.


    But his desires as Sex God kept building up due to that. The new race, the new experience. It''s been truly a while for his divinity to force him like that. And it''s not like it would give him huge power up or something like that. His divinity was just that greedy.


    Luckily enough, Xue Ren, who wanted to form good rtionship with elves, but more importantly, with Harillia, was lucky as she had good grasp of his emotions thanks to her nature and his willingness.


    "Xue Ren."


    In the same position like three months ago, Harillia asked after sending the arrow. She unleashed more techniques of elven race while doing so, so that Xue Ren''s attention was on the arrow.


    "Hmm?"


    So when she called him, Xue Ren absently turned his eyes to her and then, thedy raised her body a little, nting kiss on Xue Ren''s lips.


    The kiss was far from light one.


    "Mhmmmm~~"


    The elf could feel his emotions and thus desires. Though Xue Ren wasn''t hoping for his powers to influence her, Hari had ended up getting influenced by it. But in rather positive aspect.


    "Ah!"


    With her body being pressed harder against his, Xue Ren tightly hugged the green haired beauty as his tongue invaded her mouth. Thoroughly feeling her slippery insides, he intertwined his tongue with thedy to show his techniques along with the heavenly touch of Sex God!


    Thedy let out muffled moans as her legs buckled.


    "MhmnnN~~ MhmmmM~~"


    It was positive influence as Harillia could feel the struggles of Sex God. She knew that Xue Ren felt desire yet held back. He diligently teached her and she answered his expectations with everything she got.


    Of course, as woman, she also got aroused by the fact that there was man willing to do it. The man who was much stronger than her. The defenses of thedy fell as her opinion of Xue Ren became glorified.


    And thus, it all led up to Hari being all within his embrace.


    "Was it your first?"


    "Yes..."


    "You did great."


    "Thanks..."


    ying with her dark green hair while asking, Xue Ren strongly held thedy''s waist. Soon enough, thedy like little ko clung to his body as she intertwined her legs around his waist. With the hand of Sex God on her ass, Hari followed her instincts and brought herself closer.


    Going for another kiss, the elf moaned without holding back as Xue Ren changed his target. He began gently massaging her spiky ears as he always felt huge interest towards these. The pleasure from her weak spot caused Hari to moan non stop.


    Sometimes, Xue Ren also added more strength with ended up getting the elf all teared up.


    Naturally, such appearance was superb for an eye. Xue Ren looked at Harillia with huge desire that heated her heart.


    "Xue Ren..."


    "Just call me Ren as from now on..."


    The duo quickly found themselves under thick tree. Here, Xue Ren gently pressed her against the bark, his hand going to her garden to check it up.


    "Ah!"


    From how wet she was, Xue Ren instantly took out his weapon.


    "You are going to be mine. And I will make you the great elf strong enough to meet the elven queen."


    "Ren..."


    "Good."


    Xue Ren''s rod slipped through her dress all the way to the juicy garden''s entrance. Caressing her thin line with his hot rod, Xue Ren kept his eyes all on Harillia who was likewise looking at him with nervousness, curiosity and anticipation.


    Her biting her lips was cute sight.


    "I am going in."


    "Yes, please... enter me..."


    Slowly going into her, Xue Ren got weed by the sweet tight entrance of the elvendy. His rod gently pushed in while feeling her little hands grasping his clothes tightly. It was the first time for Harillia and her whole body nervously grasped him.


    She was struggling to keep her voice all for herself!


    "Ah!"


    And as Xue Ren got slightly deeper, her pink walls twitched a little. Her moan satisfied Xue Ren as he leaned down slowly. Leaning down while pushing his little brother deeper, Xue Ren finally meet the soft red lips of Harillia at the same time as her little proof of virginity.


    "Mmmhm~~"


    Sealing her lips, he pushed stronger to break the little barrier.


    "MMMMMM~~"


    And as the blood spilled out, Xue Ren lightly retreated, then came back in. With steady pace, he began repeatedly feeling her tight hot insides while keeping her lips all sealed up. His rod brought immense pleasure after taking her virgnity to the point where Harillia already forgot about the pain she had just felt.


    "Ah! Ahh! Ren! No! Something... Ah!"


    Muttering in the midst of little pauses, Harillia clearly stated that she is already feeling the climax that didn''t really need much time to build up! Hearing such moans full of pleasure, Xue Ren lightly bumped his forehead against her, his eyes as if touching her own.


    "No need to hold back, Harillia. Today, you are going toe at least hundred times."


    "Eh... Ahhh! That''s bullying! Nooo!"


    Raising up his pace, Xue Ren quickly forced Harillia to release a tide! Thedy closed her eyes adorably as she looked down! Her whole body twitched as she convulsed while clenching Xue Ren! Her juices pleased the little brother as he got bigger!


    Swollen hard, Xue Ren exploded as well.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    His hot white seed forced the elf to open her eyes.


    And at this very day, Xue Ren became an elf.

 Chapter 418: Piss

    <h4>Chapter 418: Piss</h4>


    The desires of Sex God are no longer the problem.


    Xue Renpletely changed as he utilized the elven bloodline he got from Harillia. It was easy to do so with his Blood Art deeply buried within his body! His whole appearance changed, matching the ''fresh'' and ''nature'' like appearance of the elf.


    From the top, Xue Ren''s hair became dark green, eyes green light like Harillia. His ears became long and spiky as well! The man, who was looking ravishingly handsome and wild, turned into gentle elf as his posture also became a little thinner.


    "Ah! How..."


    When Harillia woke up, she could experience the changes with her own eyes. Seeing Xue Ren, who lost his ck horns and white hair, made her believe that he was actually the elf from the very beginning.


    After all, the sex god already began feeling the nature more closely.


    "That''s how it is."


    Xue Ren just spoke about his ability without revealing his divinity and rted powers. As Harillia heard it, she realized that Xue Ren actually had easy way to slip into her elf tribe! Though she still found it hard to ept as her hands touched his hair and cheeks like little curious kid.


    It reminded Xue Ren about his daughter which made himugh out loud.


    "Wow, you really... Does that mean you can now learn our techniques?"


    "Yes, will you teach me?"


    "I will... but help me clean myself, please."


    Thedy blushed as she still had some liquids inside... The new appearance of Xue Ren caused the elfdy to forget about everything including her own body! Suddenly feeling the hotness deep below, Harillia nced at the closest source of water while asking.


    -


    Xue Ren was sitting cross-legged surrounded by the nature.


    By feeling the trees and its surroundings, Xue Ren felt like his perception was growing stronger. Maybe the nature around him was lending his support or Xue Ren''s good magic control allowed him to use it efficiently!


    It truly didn''t matter as in both cases, Xue Ren felt like this elven bloodline is really good.


    ''If I use lightning for speed only, then I am indeed one of the fastest... I should be truly fast..''


    So what wood and elven''s nature affinity can be used for?


    Looking to the side at the small book, Xue Ren took it into his hands... It was book with techniques that Harillia had ess to. She was holding it deeply as it was one of the books her dead grandparents had passed her to.


    ''The techniques here seem rather too advanced and a little differentpared to the one I have seen.''


    The elves use nature to either support their movements while fighting with the bow or to affect the terrain as they fight with their staffs. Of course, healing power is held by most elves.


    Xue Ren could see it and the techniques that were used not too long ago were indeed described in the book.


    But there were also other ways to use that were written innguage that Harillia didn''t know.


    "..."


    So Xue Ren himself couldn''t really read it. Learningmonnguage of the elves isn''t even that hard as Xue Ren''s mind is honed.


    ''Everything is born from nature... Hmm~~ If lightning is speed, the nature can be perception... Oh well.''


    The wood affinity also allows Xue Ren to alchemy easily, so he was kinda happy with it.


    "I believe we can look around the tree barrier without any obstacles now."


    "Yes, maybe now, you will be able to sense something."


    "That''s right, our bloodlines kept getting stronger after all."


    The trainings wiht the elven beauty kept going on. Xue Ren and Harillia intertwined their hands as they came back to the tree barrier. The tree barrier was looking untouched, but Xue Ren already could see few differencespared to other parts.


    His elven bloodline was indeed giving him nice perception.


    As they flew up, Xue Ren touched the bark that was looking tough and ready to protect the elves. It was as though unsullied, but as Xue Ren caressed it a little, small thin crack split up after few seconds. He used a little of his strengthing from the lightning divine bloodline!


    Of course, it wasn''t his job, as the crack was very well hidden.


    "This is death aura. They are corroding the tree from the inside."


    As ck aura slipped out from the crack, Xue Ren looked deeper into it, his eye spotting the small shap de that was made from the bone. It instanly reminded him about the bone sword that was silently resting in his space ring.


    His hand widened the crack, the slowly, but steadily, Xue Ren took out the small knife.


    "Those people from higher realm are truly vicious... but strong..."


    Harillia muttered as she looked at the bone knife. She saw how Koas had changed his body parts, so she also could guess that this was bone made from the high race fighter! As the elf, but alsody, she found such techniques to be ugly and disgusting.


    Of course, Xue Ren shared this thoughts as he would never allow himself to change his body in such way.


    "Ren! Your hand is getting corrupted as well!"


    "Hmm? Not big deal."


    Of course, Xue Ren''s body was all elf right now. His body was much weaker now and even his strong lightning couldn''t be used perfectly. The ability to control bloodlines was also the best ability to cover his identity!


    Though it was not that big deal. As the bone knife got sealed by his soul concept thanks to Peler sitting on his shoulder, Xue Ren hid the bone knife, then drinking the blood from lightning dragons he healed his corrupted body.


    Such death aura wasn''t really aiming at his bloodline or powers. It didn''t even prate much through his skin.


    "It solely eats vitality. In order to replenish the tree, I guess we need a lot of vitality. Hmmm~~"


    Amused by this, Xue Ren looked at Harillia as he hinted what needs to be done. But thedy was quite clueless and she actually needed more hints! After realizing that Xue Ren''s thousand explosionse because of his great vitality, thedy blushed and looked down.


    "But it will be hard... I mean, youe insides... so it will be hard to gather it..."


    "..."


    Looks like thisdy don''t know much about the pleasure indeed!


    "You can do it with your mouth, Harillia."


    "Mouth? Won''t it hurt you?"


    "Why would it hurt if it''s the gentle elf?"


    "Mmm..."


    She thought inwardly, then slowly leaning towards Xue Ren, she asked whether it feels good. At this moment, Xue Ren could no longer hold back as he wanted to show how good her mouth can feel. That inexperienced elf has fallen into good hands.


    "For now, you can stroke it with your hands only."


    "Okay."


    Carefuly grasping the rod of Sex God, Harillia began rubbing her hands as those smooth elven hands began going up and down. Giving the massage to Xue Ren, Harillia carefully looked over it as her curiosity got piqued.


    Soon enough, she could feel the iing explosions and under the lead of Xue Ren, she aimed the rod at the crack within the tree barrier.


    And Sex God himself utilized his new bloodline, giving the nature vitality for it!


    Explosion!


    "Wow... It shoots like this inside me..."


    The fast shoot shocked the elf! She looked at the tree with widened eyes as the vitality of Sex God began replenishing the tree. Then, his hand slowly pushed her down until her shocked eyes meet the ready to go weapon.


    "Now, just kiss it like yesterday."


    And stroking her head, Xue Ren easily convinced the elf to kiss his rod.


    One explosion was needed to replenish thecking vitality in the tree, so as his tip got weed by the pleasant warmth of Harillia''s mouth, Xue Ren quickly exploded within her mouth to let her experience the new ''pleasure''.


    Some of it spilled out, some of it went down through her throat! Anyway, Harillia didn''t find it disgusting, her hands wiping her dirty lips.


    "Haha, did you feel it? I enjoyed it much and the tree got healed."


    "Yes, I also felt good... Your hand stroking my hair is pleasant and feeling your rod inside my mouth made me all hot inside..."


    Innocently describing everything, Harillia suddenly raised her head as she looked into Xue Ren''s eyes directly.


    "Um, I want to piss, so do you want to drink it as well?"


    "Uh, this is..."


    Holy shit, she misunderstood something here! But Xue Ren who heard it strangely couldn''t refuse. He floated stupefied while Harillia, who took his silence as yes, went up with her nature technique.


    Exposing her adorable fresh garden, Harillia trembled slightly then let out the golden liquid that descended straight onto his face.


    "What the fuck is he doing?"


    "I believe this is Sex God''s fetish! Golden Shower!"


    "Fuck shit, disgusting! Be more human like, fuck!"


    "No, no! The elven body is all pure and clean! The golden shower is sweet!"


    "I don''t give a fuck! This shit is still too disgusting. Once I get my body, I swear I won''t get any different races for my harem."


    "There are humans who like this as well."


    "Go fuck yourself, incestuos bastard."


    The reincarnations were out as Peler had to seal the bone knife. After, they just hid themselves from Harillia as she couldn''t even look at them without much knowledge in the soul concept. Such, they leisurely floated around while looking around the new world.


    Then, the golden shower happened!


    "Hmpf, you keep calling me incestous? Get over it already, Kuzan!"


    "Hmpf."


    "...I hope your future woman will shit on your face."


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing."


    There is limit as to how long you can call Peler incestouos for, Kuzan! And he ain''t alone in this case!

 Chapter 419: Daughter works hard for her daddy.

    <h4>Chapter 419: Daughter works hard for her daddy.</h4>


    "Is it no good?"


    Harillia asked rather innocently. From her inexperience, one can not me her if some strange ideas pop off in her mind! And Xue Ren had just exploded within her mouth from his rod! It was normal for her to have such idea if Xue Ren white seed actually tasted good for the elf.


    But such act was actually overheard by Harillia when few elves talked about it.


    Their bodies are naturally pure and clean, so every liquid of theirs is sweet with different taste.


    It''s not popr act in the circle of the elves, but it''s also not umon. Harillia got reminded by this when her body had to release some golden liquid! Since Xue Ren shoved his rod into her mouth and exploded with his own, it was fine for her sweet liquids to descent onto his face.


    But when Harillia saw Xue Ren stupefied look, she looked down and asked nervously...


    "That''s... Well, Ughh... Yeah, it''s... fine."


    "Really?"


    "It''s just that I am not too much into it. I would rather take some other juices."


    "I see..."


    As she sighed, Xue Ren nodded. It was fine for her to open herself thoroughly before him as Xue Ren was aiming for both of them to rise in the elven ranks. It''s going to be easier for Harillia as she is known in her elven tribe.


    Xue Ren is just going to blend into themunity and raising his affinity and understanding of the nature in the shadows.


    After the small part of the tree got repaired thanks to their efforts, the duo continued searching for more. And just like Xue Ren thought, there were a lot of bone knives hidden deeply in the tree barrier, corrupting it from the inside.


    What was hard to find due to the nature''s defense, was now easy to look as Xue Ren became an elf himself. Harillia also grasped some perception abilities after being exposed to such ''cracks'' in the trees.


    Thus, the party continued cleaning and replenishing the tree.


    It was also good training to feel the nature. The tree barrier was formed from the willful energies of the world''s nature, so Xue Ren wasprehending a lot. In fact, he felt like he has to take Harillia to bed for some nature love since his elven aura was even lower than medium world ck rank!


    And his bloodline could use some purification.


    However, after few explosions, Xue Ren and Harillia stumbled upon ck robed death bastards.


    Completely oblivious to the fact that their deathmander died, they continued spliting the bark to stuff some bone knives that were sealed with high corrupted death aura... In fact, the death aura was going for vitality of pure nature quite greedily.


    "Elves... Hehe, look at that one. She is good quality."


    "Yeahhh~~ Let''s relieve afterwards. Did you brought some high vitality crotch parts?"


    "Yeahhh~~"


    The ck robed men were from higher worlds, so the elves outside were like easiest preys! They leisurely spoke while keeping their attention on the elves in case the duo decided to run away!


    However, they were unlucky enough to meet Xue Ren.


    "Wait, so you change your bodies with that Divine Death Craft... for sex? Wait, wait... You actually... change your own... dicks?"


    "..."


    """Yeah, so what?"""


    ""...""


    Total silence.


    Xue Ren didn''t know whether he is the strange one or not... All because the ck robed dudes just titled their heads while answering him as though their deeds were normal! But how can this be normal?!


    They change their own weapons to pleasure themselves! With Divine Death Craft, they feel the... rod as if it was their own and the high vitality might bring a lot of pleasure... But it means that they are hunting the other races and... carefully extract... hold... and refine the little brothers of their enemies!


    Heavens! Dear Ancestors!


    Xue Ren instantly shook these thoughts away from his mind... He is normal one, that''s right. After thinking about it, this is just too disgusting and retarded. The golden shower of Harillia is cutepared to this!


    "Anyway, you are dead and that little elf will satisfy us after hard work. Heheh~~"


    """Hehehe~~ Come here, little elf~~"""


    -


    While Xue Ren was outside, his world was rather calm.


    Right now, it''s mostlybined with lightning inds, but with vampiredies settling themselves close to Queen Maria blood ind, the world was growing up nicely! In the Main Lightning Ind, where The Lightning Goddess was residing, two adorable fluffs appeared with one bomb!


    The bomb is Xue Yu.


    "Mommy~~"


    ""Aunt Xun!""


    Aunt Xun is bathing in her lightning pool! The tower was currently used by otherdies, but everything that Lightning Goddess does is filled with lightning, even normal bath! Bing one with it is essential on her road towards the power.


    "Sister! Golden water!"


    "Ah, it''s lightning pool! You can''t bathe here."


    "Wuwu!"


    "Don''t cry~~ I will prepare the blood bath for you at your aunt''s house."


    As Little Julia nodded, she left the two soft pillows with her another sister, Juliet, as they both stomped on the ground. Going to the side to y, Xue Yu called her mother and only covered in towel, Di Xun finally approached them.


    "You just yed with them yesterday, Yu''er. If you keep skipping your trainings, then I will p you hard."


    The demon lightning divinity is good as it connects deeply with Xue Ren''s bloodline that works non stop within his body! Di Xun was aware that it allows Xue Ren''s lightning bloodline to blend nicely with his demon bloodlines, so thedy flicked her daughter''s forehead as she rebuked.


    "Hehe, who said I am skipping? Aunt Maria asked me to take care of my dear sisters~~"


    "Did something happen?"


    Hearing such question, Xue Yu unconsciously formed wide smirk that strangely enough brought a lot of uneasiness in Di Xun''s heart... She looked at her daughter with careful eyes, then thedies got closer as Xue Yu took out the certain item.


    "..."


    "..."


    It was toy shaped after Xue Ren''s weapon...


    Personally made by the demoness - Xue Yu as she carefuly examined her father''s weapon every time they ended up as close as possible.


    Of course, they were close so that two little fluffs wouldn''t notice it.


    As to what they were doing.


    "It''s stickman with the sword +9."


    "My stickman has +10."


    "Lies! Daddy said that nine is max! Maximum means the end!"


    "I am Victorious, I break thews."


    "What does that mean?"


    They were ying nicely as Little Julia took liking into stickmen battles. Di Xun and Xue Yu nced at them with warmth in their eyes, then as they turned around, the lustful glimmer instantly shed through their eyes.


    "Don''t tell me that Sis Maria is-"


    "Yes, she is."


    "..."


    Xue Yu interrupted, her words stating the truth. Maria wasn''t always using her time for pleasure and divinity training, but to take her daughters to enjoy the fluffiness! Recently, there wasn''t any battles with the vampire queen, but stickmen battles of the four.


    So Di Xun knew why her good friend and family member felt when she saw this... toy.


    "It''s with mine and daddy''s Sex God Divinities! But it''s only in the initial stages, so you can only activate these two energies if you posses Heavenly Touch! I also n to add my Flous Bloodline in further stages!"


    "What are you, salesman?"


    "Mmm~~ I want mommy''s trainings to be the best."


    How can women of the Sex God train? Naturally with the heavenly touch and their respective resources. The lightning pools and blood baths are the best as one can liquify the ingredients easily here.


    "But from your words, you n to have this... toy have effect of the heavenly touch by itself?"


    "Yes, mommy! But only the effect of the pleasure. The increasement is only exclusive for us."


    "And why would you... Ah!"


    "Yes! We will spread these wide and gather the faithful believers for daddy! They will unknowingly raise his powers slowly! I have also talked with Peler and he will add The Sex God Pills to his cocktails when he opens up his shop. From what he told me, it''s pretty much impossible now as daddy is in medium world, butter..."


    "You two... are working together..."


    "Hehe~~ I have one cocktail with myself."


    "Later. For now, we have to take our little ones for small bath."


    Di Xun wasn''t that eager to try it. She knew her priorities and the two fluffs fighting with their stickmen were the most important. Xue Yu nodded as she hid her and Peler''s creations! Of course, she was surprised by her mother''s reaction.


    When she first tried her own toy, she found the feeling to be the same when her father visited her after small absence... As everydy trains hard, the pleasure stays the same! Only Xue Ren can bring the best feelings out and make them feel joy of being woman.


    Still, as she tried her toy, the change reminded her of this very feeling, so she was kinda estatic. But her mother gently shoved these into her embrace, then turned her attention to little fluffs without any hesitation.


    It made Xue Yu raise her chest in pride after seeing such beauty of her mommy!


    "Bath? Is it bath time? Finally!"


    "Bath... Okay."


    The two fluffs were estatic as well. Little Julia wiped the stickmen from the ground, then stood up. Followed by Victorious Wife, she took position to perform... fluffy rolling!


    "Fluffy Rolling to the house!"


    "Okay."


    "Eh? Little Julia, isn''t that too far-"


    "Fluffy Rolling! Fluffy Rolling!"


    Few ps on the ground and Xue Yu quickly gave up in as she took the same position. On her knees, she was all ready to go for fluffy rolling! Then, two red jewels and two ck jewels looked at Aunt Xun who was still on her two!


    "Fluffy Rolling?"


    "If you keep looking at me like that, then one day, those jewels will fall out from your little heads~~"


    ""!""


    The two smalldies instantly covered their eyes with their small hands! However, Little Julia''s curiosity knows no limits. She peeked through her fingers and found out that Aunt Xun was on her four as well.


    Smiling brightly, she took her hands and all fourdies rolled on the ground.


    Fluffy rolling!


    However, Di Xun used her lightning powers and one fluffy rolling was enough to bring them to the house!


    Poh!


    As Little Julia hit the doors with her butt, she rolled back, then looked at the house with astonishement. On her side, there was ck victorious wife looking at her with big eyes.


    "Fluffy Rolling became stronger?"


    "I think so."


    "Is it... +2?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Ah! It should be +9! Daddy will be happy!"


    The two small fluffs continued to talk as each of them fallen into soft pillows. Being carried by two lightning goddesses, they quickly sunk into pleasant blood bath! However, inside the blood bath, Little Julia wanted to try Blood Fluffy Rolling which ended up with few ps on her butt.


    No ying in the bath.

 Chapter 420: The Elven Village

    <h4>Chapter 420: The Elven Vige</h4>


    The ck robed dudes who were quite creepy also had the creepy way of chasing someone.


    "You can''t run away~~ Little Elf,e~~"


    "Heheh~~ I want to tear her body apart after we are done with her."


    """"Yeahhhhhhhh~~""""


    Naturally, Xue Ren and Harillia were running away from them as Xue Ren hoped to keep his appearance all elven! It was good time to try out his techniques that he grasped after his time with the elfdy.


    As his green eyes let out bright light, Xue Ren tapped the tree and it lightly bent down, stopping the ck robed creepy uncles! They naturally stopped for mere second as going through the tree summoned by mere ''ck rank elf'' was easy feat.


    But Harillia let out astonished cry.


    "Wow, you did it so neatly!"


    "You can also do it, right? Let''s keep doing that, then by the fourth tree, use small branches along with the leaves."


    "Sure!"


    Harillia was far from being worried. She knew that Xue Ren would use his true powers to kill these men if they actually caught up to them. While running away, both elves could feel the assistance of the nature as the forest itself hated the death auraing from the Divine ck Coffin people.


    Upon its lead, their escape was all smooth and nice.


    Then, by the fourth tree, Xue Ren and Harillia let out another technique that made the small leaves to escape the tree''s branches like shurikens! Those went for the eyes of the ck robed people, then the small branches bent along the tree to hinder their movement even more.


    Wind that was going through the forest was also in the control of the elven race.


    "Haha, we might actually sessfuly run away!"


    Thedy was in good mood. Feeling much stronger, she took out her wooden bow, then let out the arrow that bloomed with thousand leaves as it went through the air. The arrow explodd with powerful arrow qi and the leaves joined the ''shuriken'' y''.


    While thedy was escaping with bright smile, Xue Ren was feeling his senses going higher. His perception was increasing at tremendous speed and he could feel the exact number of the trees in his surroundings.


    The number was going up, so his perception was truly increasing highly.


    This process itself was the pleasure.


    Then soon enough, the situation that Xue Ren was hoping for happened.


    "Someone is here! Hey,e here!"


    "Quickly!"


    There were elves who likewise were around to look for any abnormalities. Listening to the ''Dear Elder'' instructions, they were doing it stealthily while using some kind of artifact that belonged to their races from higher worlds.


    However, their secret mission got disturbed by the duo of the elves who were running away from death bastards! Giving up on everything, they quickly formed a special passage, then called over Xue Ren and Harillia.


    "We won''t let you, damn elves!"


    Then, the death aura of theirs erupted as they unleashed their techniques. Throwing everything that was in their arsenal, the death bastards were indeed too eager for some elven flesh! Unluckily for them, the elves who were rescuing Xue Ren and Harillia, had also some techniques prepared as they took out wooden book.


    The book let out bright green glow full of vitality that caused the trees to rustle rapidly, but still gently. Under the shower of pleasant ringing trees, Xue Ren and Harillia entered the special passage in the ground that led them to the elven vige.


    -


    "You were lucky! Go back home and take a rest."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    "Thank you."


    The elf leader of small party expedition spoke up, then send Harillia and Xue Ren to their houses... As Xue Ren left the hidden passage, his eyes got greeted by the elven vige that was closely connected to the nature.


    The wooden houses were scattered everywhere.


    On the ground to the highest points of the trees that were very thick and tall here. A lot of vines were falling off while being used as elevators. However, due to the fact that this vige was protected by the tree barrier technique, it was quite dark here.


    But as elf, Xue Ren could feel everything clearly just like looking.


    As his hand got intertwined with Harillia''s, the elfdy took him to her house. Her house was just like many others and along the way, few elves greeted her. She had her own circle of friends that let out epting nods as they found Xue Ren to be pleasant to look at.


    His body was also letting out nice vibes, so they also sent out the thumbs up secretly.


    Peler would approve if he saw such thumbs up!


    Looks like despite their situation, the elves were doing their best to live normally while waiting for the elven queen''s forces.


    As they entered the house, Harillia instantly went to prepare some tea which was made with various pleasant herbs. Xue Ren took the seat, his eyes looking around the wooden house.


    She was definitely living alone! One bed and not too much stuff was all Xue Ren could see. However, there were a lot of flowers that had a lot of love as one nce was enough to tell Xue Ren that she has done good job taking care of these.


    With the tea in front of them, the utmost silence descended onto the house.


    "Um, so what now?"


    Xue Ren hope for Harillia to grow stronger to the point where she can meet the Elven Queen! But right now, as Xue Ren entered the elven vige, all he had to do was wait for elven forces to take them to higher world!


    Isn''t she pretty much useless right now?


    Harillia had worry within her little heart, that she is going to be abandoned by Xue Ren who had showed her a lot of pleasure, interesting concepts and fun...


    "We wait together."


    "Together..."


    "I know that you might be limited in this medium world, but there should be a lot of interesting things, not necessary resourceful, but beautiful, right? Let''s go around it while we wait."


    Xue Ren smiled, his hand taking out Al-Tablet! It''s been a while indeed, but this man kept taking good photos on his journey. The beautiful photos of the sceneries and hisdies of course.


    However, right now, this treasure became much more useful as Little Julia can draw the things her father had seen! So, together with Harillia, they went for small stroll like good looking couple.


    All elves were indeed ravishing, their bodies exuding natural beauty that could make many men salvate upon looking at them.


    "I can only hope that Elven Queen''s forces are going to be enough to defeat the Death Divine Commanders."


    "Yes..."


    It would be easy ticket to the hidden higher worlds of Elven Queen.


    Thus, Xue Ren spent his days in the elven vige. His trainings were quite limited in this unknown world, but the good father couldn''t stop himself from meeting with his daughter. The days were always bright with Little Julia!


    She also had met Harillia and tasted the nectarsing from the good treated nts. While Xue Ren was bing more mysterious in the elfdy''s eyes, Little Julia asked for something new.


    "Daddy! I want to drink your blood!"


    "Oh, why?"


    "I feel like it!"


    Looks like some instincts of little daughter popped off! Xue Ren smiled, then as he bit his finger slightly, small stream of blood lightly fell.


    It was red, but with his elf bloodline, it was much more sweeter than usual. Of course, only Maria would notice the difference, but Little Julia who drunk it alsoughed out loud as she spoke that this is indeed better than nectars from the elf.


    "Sweet!"


    "Sweet~~? Did you also drink mommy''s blood?"


    *nod*


    "Hoh~~ Whose is better? Mommy or daddy''s blood?"


    "..."


    Her father just acted like child which stupefied Little Julia! She looked at him with slightly narrowed eyes, then answered honestly as her hands yed with his elven smooth cheeks.


    "Daddy!"


    "Hah! There is your Al-Tablet."


    "Hehe!"


    And so, the father daughter duo began drawing for a while, then fought bravely with their stickmen. As the days passed by, Xue Ren and Harillia suddenly got visited by someone! And this very someone was not anymon visitor.


    It was Dear Elder who had the highest authority here.

 Chapter 421: Bloodline Library

    <h4>Chapter 421: Bloodline Library</h4>


    Dear Elder was here.


    Harillia quickly gave up everything to greet him! No matter whether stronger or not, thedy respected the elder who was wise. She bowed, then urged Xue Ren to do the same as he is the elf right now.


    It''smon courtesy to respect such old person.


    As Xue Ren lightly bowed, the elder waved his hand with kind smile, then took the seat as he got led by Harillia. With the tea, that Xue Ren and his daughters mostly drink now, in front of him, The Dear Elder let out sigh.


    "Is it no good?"


    "Ah, it''s not the tea, Little Harillia... For recent months, I have been searching for someone with high perception."


    "I see... So Dear Elder''s efforts aren''t giving fruits..."


    The house of Harillia is quite far away from the centre of the vige. It was normal for Dear Elder to greet her with his presence just now.


    The elder had quite old appearance. Most elves were all beautiful, so even though old and with few wrinkles, the elder was giving good vibes as his kind eyes looked over Xue Ren.


    The Sex God wasn''t nervous unlike Harillia and the elder could feel it. He nodded to him as that''s how men should be! Of course, Xue Ren wasn''t doing anything disrespectful such as sitting in not proper position! His eyes were also looking directly at Dear Elder to not bring any suspicious feelings.


    That''s why, The Dear Elder approved.


    "Is it because of the death bastards that Dear Elder is looking for someone with high perception?"


    Then, Xue Ren spoke as his curiosity was rather natural. Keeping his straight posture and eyes, he asked the question without bringing any disrespect and in fact, his gentle tone had the simr timbe to that of Dear Elders!


    "You are correct..."


    "It''s Xue Ren."


    "Unique name, haha~~ Listen, Little Ren."


    "..."


    "The threat from Divine Death Coffin is not mitigated because of our tree barrier... That''s all I can say for now... Let''s check your perception."


    As Dear Elder gave his smile, he took out the green orb. The green orb was like any other circr objects without much special vibes. It was more like decoration or stuff! Xue Ren and Harillia turned their eyes at it, their feelings mutual.


    However, The Dear Elder let out his elven aura! It slipped into the green orb causing it to shine brightly. Though it only shone... Xue Ren knew that he has to properly use his perception here. Anyway, The Dear Elder began with Harillia as she didn''t sat down, but stood respectfully in the middle of two men.


    "What do you see, Little Harillia?"


    "Umm..."


    As thedy tried to feel the aura of the green orb, her eyes suddenly shone as image began to form. It began with small nt growing into huge tree! The tree got newpanions, bing small tree.


    Then, the elfdy could see the animals and beasts appearing! The living beings settled themselves happily!


    "That''s what I see."


    "Ohhh! That''s quite simr to mine! But I need someone with higher perception."


    The Dear Elder exined that he had seen elves as well. However, he couldn''t tell that Harillia was hiding the fact that she had seen elves as well... Because thedy herself was too confused by it her emotions were clearly misleading the elder.


    After all, the elves she had seen were quite opposite to the one she is.


    They were living in the small part of the forest that was vicious. The nature was vicious with thorns, spikes and trees that were quite darker. The mist was also shrouding the ce, but it was impossible to stop the elf from learning about her mixed bloodline.


    It also awakened some strange techniques in her mind.


    "This green orb allows you to peek into your bloodline. Our dear ancestors were aware that we are from higher world, but the limitations of the medium world were too severe. With everything they got, they created this orb that allowws one to learn about our bloodline and get ess to it through this treasure."


    The perception of elveses from their bloodline and talent. It''s also good way to test their purity and bloodline! But most elves have their bloodline at the same rank, so it''s more perception and talent testing treasure.


    Xue Ren had experienced the bloodline knowledge with his pure lightning bloodline, but in his case, thedy is the pure bloodline herself, so it was defintiely unique experience. The other bloodlines have yet to be purified to the level where he can peek at it.


    The demon abilitiese from his memories from Rushai''s past, so there is no need to ess the bloodline. Everything goes at steady pace here.


    "Bloodline ess?"


    "Haha~~ That''s right. The strong individuals can not only pass good bloodline, but also knowledge through it. The stronger race, the more knowledge to the point where the proud high races can name it as ''Bloodline Library''"


    "Wow."


    The elfdy was both surprised and astonished at such new knowledge. It was pleasure to see such elfdy with her mouth wide open... Both elder and Xue Ren let out smiles, then thetter took his chance to peek into it.


    The sight was very simr to the one Harillia saw. If her bloodline is mixed, then Xue Ren also has it... The race of elf that was living with rather vicious nature. But no matter what, nature isn''t only gentle, so Xue Ren was fine with it.


    And it''s not like he himself is all gentle after all.


    But it went deeper into that.


    He didn''t see the small vige of both elven races, but huge cities hidden in the deepest parts of the forests... There were a lot of elves doing their own things, from taking care of the nature itself to performing alchemy!


    Xue Ren got nice alchemy recipes from it!


    "What did you see, Little Ren?"


    "Huge cities hidden in the forest."


    Xue Ren also hid the fact about other elven race, then spoke honestly to work with The Dear Elder. It would be too bad if there was dangerying in the vige already! Xue Ren, who hoped for easy ticket to high worlds of elves, decided to work with the Dear Elder!


    "Dear Queen! This is simply too good! Little Ren, please help me."


    "I am willing to help you, Dear Elder. But I want Harillia to be with us."


    "Naturally."

 Chapter 422: An enemy is already inside.

    <h4>Chapter 422: An enemy is already inside.</h4>


    Xue Ren wasn''t really suspicious of Dear Elder''s happy outbreak.


    From the looks alone, it was easy to tell that this elder was doing everything he could to find the elf with high perception. Of course, he also wasn''t really worried about his identity as this forest is full of elves.


    Just like the elves on the mission hadn''t brought up any remarks about his identity, it''s obvious that even Dear Elder doesn''t know every elf.


    Following him with Harillia on his side, Xue Ren slowly entered deeper into the forest.


    "Dear Elder, are we going directly to the mother''s insides?"


    "Yes."


    "..."


    There is truly not much needed to describe Xue Ren''s reaction to such words! It seems that the elves are quite perverted, but it''s all unconscious actions which makes them kinda cute as they innocently speak such bold words.


    As the elder nodded, heughed out loud as Harillia''s face was full of excitement and anticipation. The Mother Nature was always here, but was simply out of their reach. However, thanks to the grace of The Elven Queen, they could make a small connection that brought up the help to protect their race.


    They were race closely rted to the nature, so taking care of Mother Nature has brought up a lot of help when ites toprehension and simply power.


    But they were still limited by the medium world.


    Of course, it all changed with the help of the queen. The powerful formation has been formed.


    ''Mother Nature... Hmm~~''


    As Xue Ren learnt something new, he began humming with contentment that quickly blended nicely with Harillia''s soft mutters of excitement. They both looked adorably as they followed the elder as though his grandchildren.


    The cute elves right here!


    "Little Harillia has got a lot stronger, so I believe you might reach the peak itself of ck Rank power while being here. However, most of the nature''s energy is going up to the tree''s barrier, so work hard. I hope that we can quickly leave this ce as it affects other residents of our little world..."


    And the elder himself is quite nice guy. He was worried about other residents of this medium world! The nature help brought a lot of misfortune for other residents as its energy was being utilized here. It''s fine to say that the nature is dying slowly in other parts of the medium world.


    "It''s okay, Dear Elder. Though not everyone is like that, many humans and other races had tried to hunt us all this time because of beauty alone... It''s fine for them to... suffer a little."


    "Also... It''s not like they don''t have any resources, right? We should believe in them and their ability to nourish theirnds with their own resources. If Mother Nature is by our side, then she should''ve punished the worst races harshly by taking a lot of nature''s energy from them."


    Harillia spoke softly, then Xue Ren added causing the old man to smile widely as he felt his own heart getting soothed. He nodded brightly, then they quickly found themselves inside the huge tree.


    And being here, Xue Ren couldn''t truly tell whether he is inside or outside.


    Because the whole ce was like another small world. In fact, it would be better to call it ''another branch'' of the big tree.


    Surrounded by the green fresh leafs, Xue Ren curiously looked around while Harillia already closed her eyes to feel the fresh air and nature''s powers more thoroughly. She also secretly trained her arrow qi that took small form of an arrow within her soul.


    "We got a small connection with the Mother Nature here. She has been doing her best to form the tree''s barrier with the help of the queen''s technique. The limitations of the medium world are truly too severe... For years, we had clear look on our surroundings, but with more and more attacks of the death aura, our Dear Mother had to lower her powers and solely focus on the defense."


    So it meant that they couldn''t really notice other death bastards stuffing the tree barrier with bone knives. Luckily enough, the battle with the divine deathmander had notified the elder and he did his best to work.


    The Dear Elder also told Xue Ren that he tried to ask the surrounding allied forces to help them, but there was no way to reach them other than their already appointed meatings. It meant that Mr. Bune and his team is the only ones here in the medium world while others are outside, patiently waiting for stronger force.


    "Little Ren, follow me. You can leave Harillia as here she feels even better than in her own home."


    Laughing softly, the elder gestured Xue Ren to follow him. Not minding this at all, Xue Ren headed after the old man going a little further. His eyes quickly noticed the small green hut made out of leaves.


    Inside, there was a simr green orb, but this orb had a clear look at the whole vige and its elders, members and little animals that were friends of the elves.


    "Dear Elder, are you spying on someone? Don''t tell me someone has infiltrated this ce?"


    "Though our tunnels are made with the Mother''s help, there is nothing certain in the universe, Little Ren... Please, look at this man."


    Pointing with his eyes at the green orb, The Dear Elder used the green orb, then the image of the old elf appeared. He had rather close looks to the old man next to Xue Ren... But as Xue Ren''s light green eyes lingered for a little longer on this man...


    "Scars?"


    "Scars..."


    Hearing this, The Dear Elder''s face twisted in utmost pain. All this time, he had his own assumptions towards his own brother and finally, everything got cleared.


    "It''s my brother..."


    He was making a lot of suspicious moves for few years... That''s why, The Dear Elder slowly began spying on his own brother while believing in him all this time. But though he couldn''t notice anything strangeing out from him, the areas he has visited were affected... with death aura!


    "The Divine Death Craft... I have seen it with my own eyes thanks to our mother... My brother had left our vige once to meet with our allies from higher world... If he silently got taken care of and his body got... refined... with their death aura..."


    "Dear Elder... If there is someone like that, then he must be skilled, right?"


    During the fight with Mr. Bune, the divine deathmander could change his body parts easily, but it was still filled with death aura... Of course, Xue Ren had a little knowledge about them, but if they truly can get rid of it and blend into themunity, then they are truly a sneaky motherfuckers!


    "Yes, that''s right... But if we just allow him to do everything he wants, then our little race from medium world will be responsible for many deaths which I can not agree with. The brutal world might''ve changed us, but we, elves, still have our principles."


    The elder lightly stomped on the ground with tears flowing down his cheeks. His hand reached up to grab the root as the small green hut had a few of these... Holding the root, he whispered the words to The Mother Nature.


    Soon enough, the whole vige shook along with the tree barrier itself!

 Chapter 423: 82 Rank - Divine Death Commander Mr. Koroe~~

    <h4>Chapter 423: 82 Rank - Divine Death Commander Mr. Koroe~~</h4>


    As the whole vige shook with its nature, every elf straightened themselves as they prepared for the battle... Everyone except the spy! Thanks to the will of mother nature, Dear Elder had passed down his will to every elf.


    Xue Ren also helped him with that. With his high perception, he looked over every elf to see whether they are another spies or not. He didn''t need much time to expose the controlled brother, so it likewise didn''t take long to look throughout the whole vige.


    Even though the vige is quite big, it was no problem to spend some more time.


    "Dear Elder..."


    Then, Harillia, who stood stupefied all this time, softly called out. Her face was full of worry, but the elder had even more of such feelings thumping within his body! He just slowly passed through her with his wooden staff lightly poking the nature.


    Following behind, the duo finally could see what it means to enrage the nature itself.


    SHUUUUU~~ SHUUUUUUUUUU~~


    The loud rustling of the trees incessantly brimmed within their ears! The sharp leaves were already roughly carried by the enraged wind as it began taking some kind of formation on the sky itself. And even the roots of various trees began popping off from the ground as though desperate hands trying to help the elves.


    ""...""


    The whole vige was like that. And it definitely wasn''t an overkill as the man who felt the killing intent of the nature itself already appeared in the sky. It looked like he was swallowed by the green energy yet!


    "Ahahaha~~ I was wondering how long you are going to let me move freely~~"


    Exposing his true nature, the old elf slowly turned into younger looking male. Of course, his spiky ears also shortened. His hair became pure ck that matched the current vibes and aura of his. It was blending with his ck death auraing off from his back!


    "Evil bastard! Don''t look down on us, an elves!"


    "Oh, I am not looking down on you, really. It''s just that I have to kill the few of your little race, so you will obediently follow me out from this ce~~"


    "Never!"


    As it''s know fact that they are keeping the elves within their worlds, who knows what kind of treatment they are receiving? Thends full of death aura is definitely not good for the gentle creatures.


    One can only hope The Divine Death Coffin somehow formed ands that can suit the elves.


    But are they really so nice? If they want to lift the demon''s curse, then they really might be a really nice!


    Yet, nothing is confirmed and simply believing in their words would be tooughable. Though the elves can feel the emotions of others, it''s simply too hard with all the bloodlinebined with death aura!


    And no one is truly willing to approach the death bastards. That''s what Harillia said so.


    "Little ones! Be one with the mother and unleash your will, energy and desires! Against such people, we can onlyply with the brutal universe!"


    """Yes, Dear Elder!"""


    As if saddling the beast, the elves took the roots and carried everything into the mother''s nature. Supported by her dear elves, Mother Nature let out her techniques! The whole vige exploded with power as sharp leaves, roots and branches took the lead to be the sharpest weapons this medium world has ever seen!


    Shuuu! Shuu!


    And the elves holding their staffs and bows also let out their attacks. Those attacks blended with the nature itself as if they were truly dear support.


    However, Xue Ren''s eyes noticed the man who was shouting madly.


    It was not elf, it was Mr. Bune!


    With all his wounds opening due to his abrupt movement, the man supporting the elven queen tried his best to stop the elves. He also ordered his team to grab as many as they could to take them away from the vige.


    ''He knows this man''s identity.''


    And it was just like Xue Ren thought! Mr. Bune shouted ''Koroe'' non stop to notify the dear elder. However, the old man was swallowed by his emotions. He hoped to save his race, but also to avenge his own brother.


    Furthermore, he was also at the very top of the vige, so it was pretty much impossible for him to hear the shouts of Mr. Bune.


    "Koroe! It''s him! Don''t go against him! Please, listen! Elder! ELDER!"


    Koroe was the man the divine death alliance was waiting for. But that was only the act and he actually was always with them. He infiltrated the vige and began his preparations while others acted from the outside.


    And the alliance of the elven side is waiting for someone to actually match this Divine Death Commander.


    "This is the end for us..."


    Mr. Bune shook his head as he saw the divine deathmander taking out his puppets. He was a necromancer that had a lot of refined bodies. The dead bodies were tough, that''s first.


    "Divine Death Craft - Meatttttt Explosionnn~~"


    Then, the dead bodies that had withstood a lot of pressure exploded. Their refined blood, flesh and everything else thumping within their bodies turned into a bomb that began tearing apart the nature itself.


    "82... He is ranked 82 within the ranks of The Divine Death Commanders... Those from the 80 rank can deal with... two winged divinities already..."


    "..."


    The words of Mr. Bune shocked Xue Ren, but it was fine when one gives a deeper thought into it. The pirs of Hell had divinities and a lot of hell''s energy thanks to sacrifices of other demons. So it would be too stupid for Divine Death Commanders to not have a lot of energy supply.


    If demons had a lot of sacrifices, then deathmanders have their refined bodies.


    "Ren... I am going."


    Harillia suddenly spoke, her eyes looking deeply into Xue Ren''s. She was well aware that she can not go against such individual, but there was no way for her to leave her race alone. Everyone was doing their best, how could she not help them?


    How could she not risk her life with her family?


    "..."


    Looking at hisdy slowly bing smaller as she headed forward, Xue Ren smiled.


    "If you just stood here, then it would be me abandoning you afterwards."


    It was clear, he is pleased with his first elfdy.

 Chapter 424: Ruler ran away from the responsibilites

    <h4>Chapter 424: Ruler ran away from the responsibilites</h4>


    It was hard for Harillia to hold herself back.


    And as he appeared on the stage itself, thedy also became simr to other elves, quickly getting swallowed by the desire to save her race. That''s why, she used her arrow qi instantly to which Mr. Koroe noticed it likewise instantly.


    "Oh? Are you the one who killed Koas? No, it shouldn''t be you."


    Arrow Qi is definitely unique thing for a medium world. As Koroe looked deeply into Harillia, he noticed that her powers are around ck Rank and her arrow qi is even lower than that. It was just mere support, but this ''mere support'' would be enough to take down everyone in this medium world.


    Everyone except divine death warriors andmanders.


    Feeling as if she might know something, Koroe raised his hand towards her. There was a possibility of the elven queen passing down the qi, but it was fine to catch this little elf to question her! His pale hand became slightly darker as he sent out his skill.


    "Divine Death Craft - Death ck Grasp."


    Soul Concept is yet another dangerous thing for little elves. It was pretty much invisible technique because of theirck of knowledge. Nevertheless, The Mother Nature was here, her energies helping the elves to feel this disgusting aura.


    Taking out her bow, Harillia quickly grasped the bowstring then in mere second let it go as she shot off the powerful arrow! Her arrow qi with the nature itself had nicely shot down the ck hand causing it to be evident for everyone.


    "Haha~~ Not bad."


    "..."


    But just how much power has she put into this very arrow? Harillia felt her heart being clenched just from this very fact alone. For her, it was powerful arrow full of energy... For him, it was mere technique that had already killed many.


    Nevertheless, the dark green haireddy already had her arm extended to let out another attack... Harillia didn''t yield and focused more on her elven aura to get control of the wind, branches and leaves.


    "You are just another evil bastard! Don''t speak to me!"


    "It just makes me want to speak more though~~"


    -


    "This necromancer has quite a weak body."


    Peler said so as he appreared on Xue Ren''s shoulder. He was much more knowledgeable when ites to the soul concept. His moon eyes were shining brightly as if though trying to peel the skin of this necromancer.


    Of course, he was in his little fox form.


    "I also can tell. It seems like he puts more resources into his soul."


    Mr. Koroe was surrounded by two strong refined bodies. Those two were much more stronger just from the appearance alone. They were like two giants, letting out death aura that was painting their skin ck.


    Then, other refined bodies were far different from the ones Xue Ren had seen in the hidden world of dragon lightning god. The quality between that and this necromancer was truly huge, but he is indeed the divine deathmander.


    With Harillia fighting desperately, Xue Ren had to step up.


    "Do you think one arrow will be enough?"


    "He is definitely ranked higher than that Koas... Those puppets also seem to use the death aura to scan their surroundings... I believe he is on the watch since Koas died."


    "Indeed. If we went with the lightning arrow, then one... or two puppets would fall. You can except pretty much everything from their bodies."


    Peler nodded, then looked over Xue Ren. Was it time to unleash the divine wings? The divine wings weren''t really needed in lightning worlds thanks to Lightning God and Xue Ren''s bloodline that counters the lightning nicely.


    Everything was full of lightning, but now, there is a death bastard who definitely has divine death bloodlines.


    "Just fuck Mother Nature."


    ""...""


    Then, Kuzan appeared. His thoughts were kinda simr to the ones Xue Ren had. When the second believed that Mother Nature has ''form'' of ady, Xue Ren hoped to make a connection with Mother Nature.


    The current his was weak, so that he could blend here. But if he unleashed his divine wings, then converted the huge amount of divine sex god energy into the elven aura, then the closer connection should be made!


    Also, just like Kuzan said, Mother Nature is ady indeed, so there huge chance for that.


    Chuckling, he turned around and went back to the small hut.


    Soon enough, the golden divine aura spread itself widely! The whole hut exploded with bright light yet it truly didn''t leave its embrace as Mother Nature reacted positively. She held all divine aura within her embrace, then as Xue Ren convered it into the elven aura, it slowly began assimting with the whole vige itself.


    And Xue Ren disappeared somewhere.


    -


    Within the unknown ce, Xue Ren stoodposed! His eyes were looking at the green small lights that were assembling to form a shape. Quickly enough, thedy''s whose appearance was that of gentle and mature mother appeared before Xue Ren.


    She wasn''t an elf, but like human with fresh nature appearance.


    "I am just one of many clones."


    So her appearance isn''t really close to that of the real mother nature! Sent to the medium world to let the nature prosper nicely, Mother Nature has done great job for the universe!


    "I see. Well, if it''s like that, then let me introduce myself first."


    Xue Ren did neat bow and spoke his name proudly, then.


    "I do have a question. It''s said that moon, sun, clouds and everything else thates from '' the nature'' itself is from the world''s core that each world has."


    "..."


    "The world cores from the higher world that have their own consciousness are ''the keys'' to the throne. So how is it?"


    "Every world had green nature before the inhabitants took over it. Mother Nature''s clones are everywhere and they are adapting to the inhabitants wishes and powers. From all the ''creations'', Mother Nature is the gentlest one. But it''s understandable as the inhabitants are in close contact with the nature itself."


    "Creations?"


    "Someone like Mother Nature, for example - Mother Sun."


    "So.. you are the keys? No, Ugh..."


    "World''s cores areposed of the clones of the creations. I am sure that most of the clones are without clear consciousness, but it''smon for others to wake up just like me. I have got awakened thanks to the special trait of the elves."


    "So what about Miss Ori?"


    Xue Ren slowly exined about Miss Ori that was the world''s core that could interact and work together with Lightning God! Thanks to her, the lighting alliance stays strong within their bounds.


    "Mother Lightning is known to be strict and aggressive, so her clone consciousness probably couldn''t ept the current situation of the lightning divinity. The consciousness awakened slightly and formed the new entity."


    Everything has its own beginning!


    "So.. are you the keys?"


    "We were here before the thrones emerged. People are just blinded by the instant power and easily forget about their origins. The ones who created the thrones decided about the keys."


    "...Are thrones safe?"


    It seemed so suspicious all of sudden that Xue Ren asked it mindlessly. Hearing this, the gentle mother spoke brightly to reassure Xue Ren, but then, she added the bomb that shook Xue Ren.


    "The thrones were created by the divinities from our universe. But, after few generations, there were changes that alerted us... Unluckily enough, we really can not interfere much in our current forms."


    "What changes?"


    "For example, the women who are called Victorious Wives."


    "..."


    "They aren''t from our universe yet every Ruler believes they are..."


    "..."


    -


    "RULER! RULER! RULERRRRRR!"


    After talk with Mother Nature''s clone, Xue Ren kept assimting his divine energy with her nature powers. It''s going to mask his divinity and he will be able to help others as ''elf'', so it was good thing. In the meantime, he went to his throne room.


    "..."


    Ruler naturally ignored him.


    "If they aren''t from our universe, then where they are from? You must know something! RULER!"


    "If not this universe, then another one. Now, leave me alone."


    "...Another one?"


    Why does Xue Ren suddenly feel like punching someone? He tried to enter the deepest parts, but the unknown pressure suddenly stopped him... There was nothing except darkness and the ce of Ruler couldn''t really be seen at all.


    "So that''s the case! You were scared of other universes? What a fucking Ruler!"


    "Hah, not really."


    "So why did you reincarnate? Tell me exactly why then."


    "There were a few reasons. The most important one is that I wanted to have a family."


    "And why is it so hard for a Ruler to form a family?"


    "Everyone who was with me from a childhood... died except Ao."


    "..."


    "Then, I rose in power so fast that everyone looked at me like a Ruler. They respected and worshiped me, willing to do everything. One word and I would have thousand women before me, but is that family? Hmm?"


    Why did he harrumphed at the end so hard Xue Ren felt like Ruler was shooing him away? Anyway, Xue Ren could feel that he is honest, so the sex god truly disappeared from his throne room.


    And as he disappeared, Ruler wandered to the past.


    When he took the throne!


    You were bound to get it. That''s what it means to be a chosen one! Every battle, every struggle, every power! You were bound to get it and win everything from the very beginning!


    Your Shadow Divinity swallowed The Darkness Divinity simply because you were a chosen one. But do you think such miracles will keep going on? As our universe grows in power, sooner orter, the other Rulers will notice you!


    Do you think you will be able to lead the whole universe against the other forces? You?


    ''I guess I was scared.''


    That''s why he killed the dragons and other powerful beings so that the universe wouldn''t grow up.


    But the responsibilties of the chosen one were unavoidable.


    ''So I reincarnated. All my lies had only one truth.''


    The wish for family.


    Of course, if Ruler reincarnated normally, then the possibility of the destiny still being with him was huge. So he split it up nicely. Still, after feeling his own reincarnations, the lies became the truth as he enjoyed the struggles that were the real struggles.


    And the results that came out from these struggles.

 Chapter 425: Bone cross

    <h4>Chapter 425: Bone cross</h4>


    The desire to power just like lies ismon and known trait of humans, beasts and other races. A lot of life forms and other unnatural things are born out from that and one simply can not throw these away.


    Even Ruler himself.


    Xue Ren knew that everyone has their own reasons and he himself was rising in strength. Though he had no knowledge about other universes, it''s clear that there is some scheme going on. And the solution to everything else is the power itself.


    Raising his divinities can bring him a lot of aspects that will surely help him defeat every problem on the way.


    "Ahh!"


    As Xue Ren assimted his powers with Mother Nature of this world, his perception rose tremendously high. He felt really good just from knowing the exact number of the elves, trees, leaves and roots.


    These were all his weapons right now.


    Appearing in his elven form, Xue Ren''s appearance came back to the one he had when meeting the dear elder. Just themon elf that was as beautiful like any other. However, the power flowing within him was the current strongest his.


    Without any boosts such as bloodline ignition or thrones.


    Of course, the scream he just heard was belonging to Harillia. His eyes instantly located her as she was the closest elf that took the risk to meet him. Actually, Harillia keeps taking risk even though she is innocent elfdy.


    That''s her adorable sight one could say!


    "If that man was here... then maybe..."


    Mr. Bune muttering also entered Xue Ren''s ears. He was obviously talking about Xue Ren and his pitiful appearance that was ready to death amused Xue Ren. After all, he knew that there won''t be any more casualties!


    Quickly appearing behind Harillia, Xue Ren took her wounded body in his embrace which instantly took away all her fear! Being targeted by Kuroe himself, she definitely would be dead already if not him toying with her.


    Or maybe he was waiting for someone stronger to appear and protect her?!


    Who knows!


    "Oh? Are you the one?"


    "And why are you so vague? But yeah, I am her man, so take out your best body parts if you have any... as you are going to meet the death itself soon."


    "Hoh~~ That''s one confident elf~~"


    Every elf was dealing with refined bodies. Their states were very simr to the one Harillia was in, however, it was less severe as death aura of refined puppets is nothing inparison to the Death Commander himself.


    Still, they were doing everything they could, sometimes protecting each other with their own bodies! One can say that thearderie of the elves is indeed admirable.


    "Ren..."


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    "Yes! I want everyone to survive!"


    After small caress on her cheek, Xue Ren sent Harillia to help out other elves, so that she can shake off the feeling of ''fear'' towards ''death aura'' thoroughly from her mind. The experiences can put huge burden on her heart that can make her further advancement difficult.


    So with her arrows piercing through weaker refined bodies, Harillia was slowly building up the confidence that was beating her inward fear that couldn''t be sent away in other way than personal experience.


    "It''s too sad for lovers to split apart, no? Stay here~~!"


    Amused, Koroe sent out his ck death aura in form of thin, but fast hands. His intention was clear, but Xue Ren already waved his hand! It was so fast action that it could be said that the both of them moved at the same time.


    Shuuu~~


    The sharp leaves thoroughly dispersed the ck energy which shocked Koroe... Finally, he realized that this elf is indeed the one he was searching for. His body quickly took action, exploding with death aura that was thick with the soul concept.


    The two individuals were now fighting with their soul concepts!


    And quickly enough, Xue Ren forced Koroe to use all the surrounding refined bodies around them! His death aura was affecting their own refined one, so it was clear that his battle style is to fight solely by relying on others.


    Unlike the first necromancer that took out the bone sword.


    "It''s good that you focus on soul concept. It will be much easier to kill you than Koas."


    "So it was you... Very well, your body will be the personal puppet for Roka Family."


    The refined bodies were all looking tough. With their muscles bulging with the power, their flesh slowly was turning ck, but Xue Ren ain''t waiting for them to finish their ''power up''. It was clear that once they be all ck, they can release everything at once, so explosions surely are going to be deadly if such thing happens.


    "It''s gonna be you... bing the trophy of the elven race."


    Raising his hand, Xue Ren began the counter attack! The whole forest answered his wishes and with his perception, Xue Ren began striking the weakest parts of the refined bodies.


    His perception was truly high right now.


    After all, with all the death aura surrounding their bodies, it was pretty hard to locate the weakest parts. In few cases, the death aura was gathering highly around the fists. Their bodies were refined in such way so that they can utilize their strongest parts quickly and effectively.


    There were cases where some refined bodies spewed out some toxic liquid. Then, the death aura would be focused on their throats!


    Xue Ren was always aiming at the body parts that were the farthest from such spots! The bodies were too vulnerable here! Of course, there were also a scars after rough refinement. Xue Ren''s sharp nature was sliding across these scars so neatly that Koroe felt it as if on himself.


    His eyes bulged out even though his anger was only starting to build up!


    "ELF!"


    Finally exploding with anger, Koroe utilized his soul concept to the maximum! There was no way he would just let Xue Ren tear his puppets! The huge explosions of death aura rang out simultaneously!


    He exploded all the bodies around Xue Ren in an instant. The powerful explosionspletely swallowed the sky as nothing else other than ck bombs couldn''t be seen! Inside this ck aura, Xue Ren could feel his body feeling some pain...


    But it was just mere pain as the vitality of whole forest along with his divine wings was flowing within his body! He felt huge power, but more importantly, his perception allowed Xue Ren to foresee the next move of the deathmander.


    "!"


    As Koroe tried to sent his two powerful giants to y Xue Ren in the midst of the ck explosions, his eyes yet again trembled. He saw two powerful ''dragons'' made out from the tree branches burying their teeth into his giants.


    "You little fucker..."


    The dragon''s green eyes shone brightly as they began slowly doing everything within their strength to tear apart the powerful bodies of two giants. In the meantime, Xue Ren used the ability of the elven bloodline that Harillia just began learning about.


    Soon enough, the thorns appeared around their ws and dragons visibly changed! They became more violent and as the thorns went though their ck skin, it visibly trembled seemingly enjoying this process.


    As if thorns were alive!


    "You should understand the source of my confidence now."


    "Do you think that the next target of these dragons is me? Hah!"


    Though Koroe was enraged, he still spoke without any hint of an anger. He took out the bone cross that upon appearance let out small ck flicker... Holding it, he answered the curious face of Xue Ren who was standing proudly on the tree''s branch.


    "This is a Legend Breaker."


    "A Legend Breaker? Sounds like shit. Hhhh-ptui."


    "I agree!"


    "This is the only thing we agree on, so? Care to exin?"


    "Look."


    Holding this bone cross called ''A Legend Breaker that shouds like shit'', Koroe summoned the ck fire on his two giants that were struggling with the dragons. This fire greatly supported their death aura and one could say that the counter attack of the two giants began at this very moment.


    "I am 82 ranked, but I still can not afford to refine the bodies with the fire of death god."


    "So? What is this?"


    "Haha~~ The legendary race - ck Phoenix''s mes are stored here! It breakes the will of the legendary creature and allows us to use their fire which suits our death aura. Now..."


    The deathmander fluently exined, then his sneer stated that he is going to use everything. His body exploded with the two powerful mes - ck and blue! As the two fires mixed, the aura of coldness, but immense hotness as well spread out through the vige.


    It was really confusing, but the pain was tremendously affecting Xue Ren''s body.


    "Aren''t you a necromancer? What are you going to do with your body being the one ignited?"


    Naturally, the deathmander already ignited his blood as well. He was going all out, but all this time, he was using his puppets and their explosions. From little peek, Xue Ren also knew he has long range abililties!


    "The thing you have on your mind."


    Holding the bone cross, he also ignited it. Forming thepletley ck bones, Xue Ren could see how itpletely bes pure energy... What a waste! He wanted to research these mes as he had used a lot of me in the past.


    As the ck mes in the form of the bones flickered, Koroe aimed it straight onto Xue Ren''s head.


    The elf himself was surrounded by the nature as if in the mother''s embrace. Ready to ept everything, Xue Ren quickly gathered the tree''s walls in front of himself. With the defense boasting with huge vitality and aura, Xue Ren was ready to take the ck blue fire head on!


    "This is the end."


    The cross was small, the size of Xue Ren''s forehead. But as it went into the first wall made out from the tree, the huge mes erupted, swallowing the first wall wholly. Then, it began going further, not caring about anything at all.


    The mes just showed its most promising and powerful ability - destruction! Burning out all the vitality and energies, it waspletely going on the rampage.


    Feeling this, Xue Ren felt his heart being clenched by the nervousness. His eyes stood strong, however. Thanks to his strong perception, he could tell the exact power and damage that was ongoing non stop.


    ''82 ranked...''


    And just stopping in front of hisst tree wall, the ck blue fire disappeared softly. Its disappearance was strangely beautiful which Xue Ren could enjoy with his naked eyes... And as he raised his head slightly...


    The roughly breathing deathmander appeared.


    ''From 80 rank onwards...''


    His hand went up, spreading itself slowly. Then in a sh, it clenched, leading the roots to surround the deathmander topletely tear apart his body and soul.


    ''They can kill two winged divinities...''


    The road is long.

 Chapter 426: The Bone Ship flies away

    <h4>Chapter 426: The Bone Ship flies away</h4>


    The death of Koroe got noticed by other, weakermanders up above.


    Of course, the movement of the tree barrier arose some suspicious feelings, but never in their mind they thought that someone could actually find and kill the necromancer! Because he was necromancer that could refine bodies, his skills to disguise were close to the perfection.


    And as someone who wields the death aura like true ck magic, such thing as being found out truly hadn''t shed even once in the minds of the othermanders.


    Their ranks were 95 and 91, so if Koroe died, then their death is also inevitable.


    "Should we run away?"


    "There is a possibility of the killer being left without any energy, but... It''s not worth risking... There is not such thing as ''pointless death'' in our Divine Death Coffin Alliance."


    As themanders spoke between themselves, their eyes shone as they called back all their forces... After few minutes, all ck robed death bastards rose up to the sky to enter their ship that was floating in the universe surrounded by the countless stars.


    The ship was the proof of their identity.


    The bone ship with a huge beast skull at the tip! The beast was quite intimidating, reminding some kind of a bird''s head! With the ck aura seeping out from it, it was clear that this bone ship can transport many individuals between the worlds.


    As one goes between the worlds, it''s hard to not get noticed. Xue Ren had no other way than just believing that the lightning world with no divinity would not notice him! Even in his past lives, he either didn''t leave his own world or simply had enough ''status'' to go between the worlds without worrying about himself.


    So it was first time when he bumped into world naively.


    So with the ship that big and unique, it was clear who is moving in the universe. Most alliances would rather not involve themselves with the death aura and would dlyply, creating a path in the universe.


    Of course, going between worlds is simple. One needs to know the coordinations, have enough energy and vo!


    But going through the portal, one''s body or ship goes through countless alliances. And even it it''s a brief process, there are strong alliances that can stop someone mid-way! So having clear identity is good!


    Then, the ship also can store a lot of energy needed for the portal for all those forces. There are also few techniques and glyphs engraved within the bone ship so that the costs are minimalized.


    Overall, having the ship is good shit.


    Thus, soon enough, the death bastardspletely left these elves! Under the eyes of the elven queen forces, their bone ship quickly disappeared into deadly ck portal...


    -


    "Little Ren! Who would''ve thought that your strong perception and closeness with nature would allow you to get so much power!"


    Xue Ren not only did have good perception, but also did nice job of helping the tree barrier. Thanks to his strong vitality, the tree barrier by itself could slowly spread the help to other parts... Such good deed was indeed beneficial for Xue Ren.


    Shooting his white energy at the tree with the elf ended up good!


    Heavens!


    Then, the whole process of being one with the whole world nature allowed Xue Ren to reach the greatest heights when ites to the perception. Also, being able to literally foresee the movements of the opponent was such a great feeling that Xue Ren was keen on focusing on the nature even more.


    "I am lucky."


    "Haha! Indeed, we are also a lucky to have you!"


    The Dear Elder didn''t mind his wounds at all. He waved his staff happily, surrounding himself, Xue Ren and Harillia, with the green aura that soothed the pain. His wounds being healed slowly along with other elves!


    In the meantime, Xue Ren turned to the side. The bone crosspletely dissipated along with the body of the necromancer... His treasures and resources also vanished as it''s truly important and too valuable part of their lives.


    During their trainings, everyone is being taught how to properly ''die''. And it''smon for most people. Xue Ren sighed as it was simply result of him being on the par with the divine deathmander and his curiosity as well.


    If he was stronger, then he would have a way to stop the man from destroying his own space ring. And if he wasn''t curious about the divine deathmanders, then Xue Ren would use his perception to guide his reincarnations to actually steal the space ring before the oue of the battle got decided.


    Mostly Peler though. With his soul concept being good, he definitely would be able to steal it with his own ''trained'' soul.


    ''I am not alone... Not only my reincarnations, but my family as well...''


    He fights like he is alone, but that''s just the instinctive action of Xue Ren!


    That''s a good sex god right here.


    "Ren... Thank you..."


    With such feat being done by her ''man'', Harillia wasn''t really sure how she should thank Xue Ren for helping her race. So with only simple two words, Harillia felt like she hadn''t done enough with waspletely opposite to what Xue Ren thought.


    "It should be possible for us to meet The Elven Queen now, right?"


    "Ah... That might be true..."


    Giving Harillia, who was looking down as if in an embarrassement, his usual smile, Xue Ren took her into his embrace, then the duo left the happy mood of the whole race! With her emotions in turmoil, Harillia only snuggled slightly in his embrace as Xue Ren was still holding her dear even after bing so strong.


    She was the reason for him appearing here, so that was her the luckiest event in her life that is going to change herpletely.


    "If The Elven Queen won''t ept your request, then I will get strong enough to force her to ept you..."


    "Haha! That''s reassuring. Though I feel like the true elf, there is more into your bloodline, so let''s focus on that from now on."


    "Ah, that''s quite evil part though."


    "An elf is an elf no matter what. There should be more different elves, so cheer up."


    "You are right..."


    And during their slow walk towards their own home, the elven couple got stopped by Mr. Bune who was still under the treatment...


    Of course, Xue Ren and Harillia still were wounded as well, so everyone being here like that created rather funny sight.


    If it was different person appearing in front of him, then Xue Ren would probably ignore him, shoving his body aside. Other than the elves who are important for him, Xue Ren wouldn''t really spare a nce at other men.


    But this was Mr. Bune who fought hard and had strong sense of loyalty.


    "Hi there, Mr. Bune."


    "Please drop the honorific... I am Bune, the falcon devoted to The Elven Queen. Her race is above me, and someone as strong as you is even higher."


    He even bowed while saying so. Mr. Bune was respectful and he quickly notified Xue Ren about other death bastards leaving them alone. There are a lot of elves, so it''s indeed pointless to fight for this certain middle world.


    Their decision to go back was understandable.


    "That''s why, we are already preparing everything to take you to higher world... Here, you are going to be safe and able to properly nourish your own power..."


    "I see."


    And from this world alone, Xue Ren could tell that he still can not meet the elven queen.

 Chapter 427: The preparations are going good. In both worlds~~

    <h4>Chapter 427: The preparations are going good. In both worlds~~</h4>


    The preparations to leave the medium world could be felt by everyone.


    The huge wooden ship descended onto the world, its tremendous size and aura shocking everyone... That''s what it means to be from higher world, the higher race!


    And people from medium world were bullying such high race!


    It would be lie if no one was worried about such thing, but luckily for them, no one from the higher world of the elven alliance nned to actually punish them. That''s how life is! Simple.


    "Ah! Ahhh! Ahhh!"


    The preparations are going to take a lot of time, so Xue Ren was naturally spending his time with Harillia. As he took the liking into the ''high perception'', Xue Ren was doing everything to feel the nature so that he can mix the elven aura with his strong awareness.


    The results were splendid.


    "If we get into higher world, let go all your aura to step into the Earth Rank."


    "Yes, I will!"


    Xue Ren was doing it outside. His thrust from behind pinned thedy to the tree as she scratched the bark with her long nails. Her sweaty forehead was also pushing against the tree as Xue Ren''s thrusts were wild and amazing.


    Her slightly narrowed eyes were full of desire, glittering with countless stars expressing this very desire. As her eyelids pped, Harillia''s mouth went wide as she let out saliva!


    She naturally felt something hot spraying her insides! After she clenched her little hands, thedy hold her feelings all within her so that her juicy garden would answer the still ongoing weapon to the utmost of her ability.


    Of course, she herself climaxed, so being this senstive, it was hard.


    "Ah.. Mmmm~~"


    Overall, Xue Ren was very pleased with Harillia. Other than her ''race'' specialties, thedy was an fine elf that fits his type. His feelings were clearly conveyed as he held her waist strongly while pushing all his hot stuff into her deepest parts.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    They trained very hard indeed.


    -


    While Xue Ren was doing his usual stuff that wouldn''t surprise many as he is Sex God, Peler and Kuzan were in his own world. Usually, they would instantly go to one of their spots and just have fun with their own hobby, but this time, it was slightly different.


    "Follow me, Kuzan."


    Peler said so. His tone was different, so Kuzan strangely didn''t say anything, but just followed the good friend of his. After going through a lot of lightning inds, they both arrived in the ''Lightning Ind'' with the blue forest.


    From time to time, the leaves changed into golden color creating a mesmerizing sight.


    It was good ce for date... and physical activities.


    "Hello, there. Miss Yu."


    "Oh! Peler! Hi!"


    Cough! Cough!


    Peler slightly coughed as Xue Yu was enjoying the lightningke in the midst of the forest. The forest has designated time when ites to the ''golden leaves'', but when the forest stays golden for a long time, it means that there is someone... training... or doing physical activities.


    The golden leaves were rather frequent and thedy was submerged in the pleasant bath... The two reincarnations quickly turned to the side as the beautifuldy left the water with her naked body. The curves of the daughter of sex god quickly outshined the whole golden forest as the glittering water flowed down!


    "It''s okay! So what''s up with the sudden visit? Is father busy?"


    "Damn bitch demoness. You fucking know he is addicted."


    "Aren''t you addicted to smoking as well?"


    "No~~ It makes me more human like."


    "Eh?"


    Since Xue Yu couldn''t understand this idiot, she turned to Peler who wasughing at the side. But with her violet blue eyes directed at him, the fifth turned serious. He exined about the battle of her father which made her tingle, but then, the main reason of his visit became exposed.


    "World''s core? So they are formed from a clones?"


    "Indeed. Though our knowledge is limited, I believe that every race is rted to the clones. For example, the winged races should be rted to Mother Wind."


    Victorious Wives and now Mothers! Xue Yu pped her hands as there is so much to fuck for her father she became aroused. She was born as a demoness, so it was normal for Xue Yu to just feel this way.


    So many powers are left and this is only the beginning. Her father has to work a lot toplete his bloodlines and get the greatest power!


    "We must find them!"


    "Pfff~~ What is it? You want to go for an adventure?"


    "Not really~~ We should ask Fotiae!"


    "Hmm, that''s indeed good idea. But for her to do such strong prophecy, I believe she needs to use a lot of energy with her treasure..."


    Peler had a point. But no one really knew how Fotiae grows in strength. And even now, thedy was still a virgin, so they also couldn''t really on the head of the family.


    "Why is she a virgin anyway? Pff~~"


    "Ask yourself. Why are you a virgin?"


    "Go fuck yourself, bitch demoness."


    "Already done."


    ""...""


    Cough! Cough!


    Peler had to interfere! He quickly reminded everyone that Miss Fotiae had lost her family when she was a young girl, so she needs more time! Xue Yu gently nodded to this to which Kuzan had to ept as well.


    Then, Peler also reminded about something else.


    "We have Victorious Wife, but she is different type and young as well. Thanks to that, the possibility of her being with our family is high, so we don''t have to worry much about her. But... we have a world''s core here."


    ""...""


    Thus, the reincarnations turned to the side. As the towel descended, Xue Yu wore her beautiful dress as her mood was immeasurable right now. With her face slightly flushed from excitement, she was actually the first one to go to the Lightning Tower that had the ''lightning world''s core''.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to call mommy though?"


    "Well, I am more close with you, Miss Yu... Haha~~"


    "Hehe! How is it going with your cocktails?"


    "Good... What about your... creations?"


    "Good!"


    All good.

 Chapter 428: Kuzan destroys the tail of Xue Yu! Little Julia has a problem!

    <h4>Chapter 428: Kuzan destroys the tail of Xue Yu! Little Julia has a problem!</h4>


    The group of the three - Xue Yu, Kuzan and Peler - went to the Lightning Tower without disturbing anyone. Everyone was strengthening up themselves either by sinking in lightning blood or refining the weapons.


    And once one immerse oneself in such training, then other than being awakened by Xue Ren himself, everything else is pretty much disappointing. Xue Yu added as she was the first one to arrive in front of the ''lightning world''s core''.


    As the core had spent a lot of time in the hidden world of the dragon, the core had yet to properly focus on the lightning that everyone practices. Still, it has good effects, mostly on the blood pools from the victims of Yumma, so everyone was not in hurry.


    Xue Ren himself just allowed it to slowly assimte with his inds.


    But with the knowledge, the time hase to properly awaken the clone!


    If they can awaken one of the close from the ''Mother Lightning'', then the assimtion will increase tenfold. The lightning inds and all resources might be under one banner!


    "And our beautiful goddesses might advance further with their divinities."


    Peler smoothly said as he looked over the golden world''s core... He was well aware that such words are going to force Xue Yu to smile like stupid, so he gave up on looking at her while waiting for response, then just began forming a n.


    "Why are you smilining like that? You look like a trashcan by the way."


    "You look like someone who lives in such ces by the way."


    The duo continued to trash talk while Peler kept reorganizing the information that they had. Mother Lightning is suppossed to be strict and quite aggresive. This alone was enough to tell Peler that she hates ''being weak''.


    However, their family prospers very nicely thanks to all divinities and their hard work full of love!


    "So we must show how weak Miss Yu is."


    "Eh! I am not weak at all!"


    "Haha, let me go to the details."


    Peler exined swiftly that Miss Yu can not solely use her lightning with soul concept. Not only her demonic energy allows her to attack both soul and alive things, but she herself relies too much on her demon lightning divinity.


    "If someone with other power from lightning would approach you, then it wouldn''t be so nice for Miss Yu. In my Fox Tribe, we could solely change our bodies into Fox Souls. There are races who are mostly focusing on one concept which is not bad if one considers their origins."


    "Ugh... But such races are weaker, right?"


    "Depends. There are techniques or treasures that force one''s power to go all ''alive''. In the end, if one aims for the top, then one should posses control over every concept."


    "I will do my best..."


    "Haha~~ The body is important as it holds our powers and has the bloodline power. But knowing the soul gives us the second chance. We can either ressurect or survive by taking over someone else-"


    "I know! Let me try it!"


    Xue Yu quickly realized that it''s no good to let the moon fox talk for any longer! Her body exploded with her powers causing the ''subus'' appearance to take over her! The dress teared apart in few not so good ces as she showed off a bit of her smooth skin and beauty.


    d in the golden dark violet lightnings, Xue Yu was ready to battle.


    "So we can beat the shit out of the bitch demoness? I fucking love you, Peler."


    "If it''s pure brotherhood, then I take it. Otherwise, I love my sister only, sorry."


    "Shut up, bastard."


    Within Xue Ren''s world, the reincarnations had clear ess to his powers. Also, Xue Ren was currently training his elven aura, feeling the nature close, so they could use his other powers.


    As their souls be more stronger, the powers of ''main reincarnation'' were stronger in their hands.


    Kuzan exploded with deep dark energy! He took the sin''s power that already caused him to be even more arrogant! His whole posture looked like he was some kind of evil living being! His long hair became dark as if the energy itself.


    Then, as it beganing out from his eyes and other parts of the body, Kuzan went forward.


    "Let me make you more human like by taking out this fucking tail of yours."


    "In your dreams, Bitchy Kuzan! I love when daddy bites it!"


    In an instant, these two connected their attacks!


    When Xue Yu heard the words of Bitchy Kuzan, her hand instantly gripped her divine equipment that was definitely strong. However, she was also aware that they are battling with their soul concepts right now.


    Her whip turned into a hydra as she sent her weapon forward! Kuzan himself used his soul concept with his bloodline, so momentster, the ck streaks that were following his hand turned into evil creature that began eating her whip!


    "Eh?! N-no way!"


    "Hahahah!"


    Kuzan had spent a lot of time with Peler! When ites to the soul concept, he was pretty high in the Xue Household. The divinities had easy way of learning this, so Xue Ren who had memories and divinity himself had nice and easy way.


    But Kuzan had enough of being weak ''soul''. The feeling of independence was always nice, so he practiced hard even though his mouth keptning all this time!


    With his evil creatue taking care of the ''hydra'' with immense pride and contentment, Kuzan disappeared from the sight! He teared the creature from himself, then appeared behind Xue Yu who couldn''t ept this.


    She was always beating him, but it was Kuzan who was either running or not attacking back at all!


    "Ah! Bitchy Kuzan! Don''t even think of taking out my tail!"


    "If you both like this tail so much, then I guess I will only y a little!"


    As Kuzan said, he didn''t really touch the tail, but allowed his ck sin energy to prate it! Riddling it so hard that there were few holes in the heart shaped tail, Kuzan looked at his masterpiece with wide smile.


    The pleasure of beating the demoness is good shit.


    "You bastard!"


    "Not today~~"


    Feeling the pain on her cute tail, Xue Yu turned around, her leg going up to smash the bitchy face! But the second was not going easy today! He easily dodged it to the side as the kick of thedy was also filled with the soul concept only.


    But that was mere thought of the demoness.


    "Miss Yu thinks she uses soul concept only, but that''s just your impression."


    It''s not like her energy will turn into a soul only upon her wish! Xue Yu was doing everything within her power to achieve this feat, but her tries only caused her powers to diminish! Not only it made her soul concept weaker, her alive concept was also going out of her hand, losing in strength.


    "..."


    Losing to the point where her powers were outshined by Kuzan''s smirking face.


    "Please, attack my left hand."


    "..."


    As Peler sounded like a teacher, he quickly forced Xue Yu to unleash her powers that should be on the ''soul concept'' only at his left hand.


    The lightning weapon smashed itself strongly against Peler''s hand and one could see a huge bruise with blood.


    "Now, go for my right hand."


    Using the same amount of strength, Xue Yuplied yet again, but this time, the effects of her attack were much more weaker. However, Peler''s hand was also no longer humans, but a paw.


    "Well, my origins are that of Moon Fox, so when I use soul concept only, I turn into fox unconsciously, so it''s hard to exin. But, look. What have done the damage to my paw is your soul concept only. Your alive one couldn''t pass through my soul. It''s just like with Miss Julia trying to wound Kuzan''s soul with her own strength."


    "..."


    "Kuzan is a pure human, so you couldn''t really see it, but he was dodging all the ''alive concept'' that was hidden within your attacks easily. Of course, you have divinity as well which works like both concepts... but he is someone a with strong bloodline as well."


    "Hmpf."


    "Hahah~~ You look much better with that tail."


    "Fuck off."


    Thedy was far from stopping. Since this battle can help her father with the world''s core, Xue Yu was willing to fight. But now, it looked like she herself might be much stronger, so thedy was going all out.


    Furthermore, Kuzan''s face full of delight was also annoying.


    So they fought for quite a long time.


    "You don''t really have to worry, Miss Yu. You are still young and unlike your mother and aunts, your main desire is to-"


    "BEGONE, BITCHY KUZAN!"


    "HEHEHEHEHEHEH~~"


    It looked like nothing can stop these two. Peler just sighed, then after some time passed, his eyes let out surprised light as the world''s core began heating up! The lightning storm appeared around the orb and it looked like something is happening.


    "So fast? That''s quite surprising...."


    The fox leader was indeed surprised.


    "It must be that annoying face of Bitchy Kuzan! I am sure Mother Lightning''s clone is also disgusted by it!"


    Xue Yu was sure of it.


    "If that''s the case, then this bitch will also get a nice treatment from The Lord Kuzan."


    ""...""


    While the team of Xue Yu was doing their job, Xue Ren had a visit. It was his daughter, Little Julia who hoped to see her father! When Xue Ren looked at her, he easily could see that something bothers her!


    As someone who can leave the world of Xue Ren whenever she wants, Little Julia didn''t hold anything back after Xue Ren hugged her while softly questioning!

 Chapter 429: Little Julia’s problem is solved. The fluff is ready to get stronger!

    <h4>Chapter 429: Little Julia''s problem is solved. The fluff is ready to get stronger!</h4>


    Little Julia tried to not really show any of her problems, but it looked like her father can actually peek into her little heart! Instead of cheerful greeting, Xue Ren just took the fluffy littledy into his embrace and hugged strongly!


    Such thing was enough to tell little vampire that she had been see through.


    Though the sight of his daughter with tears on her eyes is beautiful, Xue Ren didn''t spend much time staring on her, but began slightly tickling her sides! It forced the smalldy to let out slight smile, then feeling the honest intentions of her father, Little Julia began speaking about her story.


    "So how it all began, my fluffy little vampire?"


    "I will tell you... daddy..."


    It all began when she lost the things to draw!


    Xue Ren, who heard it, made a stupid face as his eyes narrowed. He also sent his eyes to the side while his foreheard slightly rippled. Such stupid face instantly told Little Julia that her father thinks of this problem as ''small problem''.


    "It''s not it!"


    Though it was not the ''problem'' that was really bothering her, Little Julia got angry and using the arms of her father, she sent herself up to perform the beautiful bitch p on her father''s cheek.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Said the daddy with the small hand print on his cheek! With his eyes directly lingering on his lovely daughter''s red jewels, Xue Ren also brought up his small finger to which Little Julia began chewing on eagerly momentster.


    The blood of the elven Xue Ren is quite addicting, but before that, it is a delightful sweet blood that Little Julia loves to drink. She also makes her mother be a little jealous of this every time her little mouth talks about it.


    The pouting mommy is a cute mommy, so Little Julia does it frequently...


    "Mmm! Mmmm!"


    Trying to speak with the finger in the mouth is definitely not good, Little Julia! Xue Ren used a little strength to take off his finger out from her mouth which elicited a small sad cry! Anyway, the few seconds of ruffling is enough to put the daughter into talking mode.


    "I have gone around our world, daddy! Everywhere!"


    "That''s good~~ Do you like your aunts'' inds as well?"


    "I do! But I have been everywhere and even fought Bitchy Kuzan''s secret bases!"


    "Oh, that''s nice one."


    Xue Renplimented his daughter with wide smirk and soon enough, the little daughter followed this smirk which made them look very alike! They both smirked in this way for a long time!


    "I have a picture here!"


    "Show me."


    Since his daughter gets better with her own powerstely, Little Julia needed only few seconds to actually use the space ring. Using this time, Xue Ren took out the cups and slid his hand with sharp knife to gather a lot of blood...


    His own blood was the best juice for Little Julia, so he gathered the full cup of it!


    It''s normal between the vampires, gentlemen.


    "Thank you, daddy!"


    "Haha~~ You can sleep with me tonight as well, Little Julia. The preparations for the move are going to take a lot of time~~"


    "Really?!"


    Drinking the blood from the cup like little animal, the second daughter happily forgot about her problem which Xue Ren was naturally focusing on. For now, she could forget it thanks to his presence, but once shees back, the problem will remind itself, so he has to take care of it.


    And since his daughter is here with it, it meant that his Vampire Queen couldn''t really take care of it.


    "I see that skills of my fluffydy are much more refined."


    Thus, reminding Little Julia about her problem with her own drawning, Xue Ren came back to the problem. He also peeked once again at the drawing!


    It had a lot of... used materials that wereying on the ground like some trash! Kuzan was not taking care of it, so the punishement is going to be severe to the point where he will remember to clean up after himself!


    "Ah... I am doing my best, daddy..."


    "I can see it clearly~~ Oh, you have already drunk everything? You little glutton~~"


    Tuuuu~~ The blood descended from the wounded arm of Xue Ren like waterfall blending with the flushed face of the little vampire. Soon enough, the story of her problem continued.


    "The base of Bitchy Kuzan was thest ce I hadn''t drawn! That''s why, I decided to search for something new!"


    "Oh, and what is it?"


    "Trainings!"


    "Trainings?"


    "Aunts and mother''s trainings..."


    "Pffffff~~"


    The tea of the elven race slipped through sex god''s lips in huge explosion as Xue Ren knew that this is not the time yet for his daughter to know about such things. Quickly asking for picture, Xue Ren wanted to know just how much knowledge his daughter had gathered.


    "I don''t have picture, daddy..."


    "So... what have you seen, Little Julia?"


    "Not much..."


    Little Julia began her small investigation alone and in rather bad timing. When she decided to peek at her mother''s ''training'', she went into the blood forest just when Maria had ended up refining some bloody flowers.


    After such job, it was time to clean herself up.


    "I have drawn it, daddy."


    "I take it."


    "Okay."


    Then, after the bath, Maria went to her own room. Since she had closed the doors, Little Julia had to use windows to enter the room inside. That''s why, it took few minutes before she actually entered into the room!


    And after few minutes, the sight of her mother was non existent.


    Only her blonde hair popping out from the bed! Everything else was tightly hidden by the smooth nket that was... in rather strange position.


    "Mommy ass was up! And it was bouncing! The whole nket was trembling!"


    "..."


    "And the hair was also moving a lot as mommy rubbed her head on the pillow!"


    "I see.... I see... So what... happened next?"


    "Mommy found about me..."


    Finally!


    Xue Ren sighed with relief when he heard it... Hisdy should''ve found about Little Julia tailing her from the very beginning! But it was definitely bad timing indeed! After hard and long work, the anticipation must have been big... too big!


    Then his first daughter had also began... some new creations...


    "Mommy then took my into her embrace and I told her about my problem!"


    "I see."


    Within the sweaty and soft embrace, Little Julia told everything for her mother. She also went asleep as being between two soft pillows was definitely rxing... When the little fluff woke up, her mother was already ready to show her ''training'' that she was seeking for.


    Of course, Maria didn''t show the training everydy of Sex God does, but the normal one.


    At this point, it was inevitable for Juliet to appear as well.


    Then, Little Julia wasn''t really worried about her appearance. She was close with her ''sister'', so she eagerly grabbed her ck hand and both of them watched the vampire queen taking out some kind of bark.


    It was dark bark from the tree from her own forest.


    "Mommy showed three ways of the training!"


    "Oh? What kind of ways?"


    The first one was simple punch filled with the vampire aura. When the slender pale hand pierced through the bark, Little Julia went wide as she found it amazing! The desire to draw it already went through her body, but she also hoped to learn it.


    Inevitably, the second daughter began stepping slowly on the road of the ''warrior''.


    Then, Maria showed another way of fighting. She quickly put her palm on the dark bark, then her hand used vampire aura externally. The way the vampires couldn''t really fight and only she could as the new generation!


    With her palm on the bark, the hole quickly appeared and her hand elegantly went through it.


    "Amazing, right?!"


    "Amazing, amazing. So what was the third one?"


    "Mommy summoned bats that ate the bark, going through it!"


    "Oh, amazing!"


    "Amazing!"


    The second daughter felt like drawing this sight immediately. She had only stepped on the road of hard trainings after all! But before her things to draw popped out from her space ring, her mother told her daughter to try it.


    It was good time to begin some hard trainings.


    Thus, Little Julia skipped to the bark that was held by her mother. She tried to use her powers that were sleeping within her body with all her might! And when her aura trembled, Little Julia mistook it for the ''release of the energy''.


    She put her hand in the ''second way of the training'' and nothing happened!


    Pained by this, she tried the other options. But her misunderstandings continued going on! When she thought that her clenched hand had gathered the aura, it was mere move that didn''t really change anything...


    Her hand smashed itself against the bark and she actually strained it.


    "It hurt... daddy..."


    "..."


    Then, thest way! The summoning of the bats! Little Julia did her best to summon it... Even in the past, she had done it once... Her little hand waved for a long time, but nothing came out...


    Her little heart felt like clenched by something! Hurt by her feelings and own misunderstandings, Little Julia experienced more pain slightly after...


    It was because of the Victorious Wife.


    She had mimicked the techniques of the vampire and using her own shadow aura... Little Juliet had done everything perfectly... Her fist went through the bark, swallowing everything into the shadow.


    Her palm swallowed the bark by itself.


    Then, her shadow became something akin to shadow bats, eating the bark effortlessly.


    Little Julia was pained by this. Even if she could hold her jealousy all this time, in this very moment, Little Julia couldn''t hold anything at all... Those were vampire techniques provided by her own mother yet she couldn''t do them at all!


    Her body only hurt, but nothing could hurt more than her heart! She felt like she had disappointed her mother hightly, that''s why, using her fluffy rolling, Little Julia disappeared from the sight...


    At least, that''s what she thought!


    But her mother easily caught up to her, then within her embrace, she did her best to soothe the pain of little fluff!


    However, at this point, Little Julia was too sad!


    I want to see daddy...


    Yes, go and see daddy...


    After such words, Little Julia called her father to which he quickly answered!


    "...I think Maria wasn''t really expecting you to perform these techniques immediately."


    "So I am not good at all?"


    Daddy''s words caused Little Julia to sadden even more... Right now, she wasn''t looking any cute at all as she shivered hightly with huge tears flowing down! She was hoping to learn with her father together, so that she can put a smile on her mother''s facy!


    She believed that she can be as strong as her sister and aunts!


    "Uw! Uweeeeee!"


    Crying out loudly was the only thing she could do!


    "Little Julia... Do you really want to only learn these techniques?"


    "I want... to be... a perfectdy...."


    Because Victorious Wife seemes too perfect, Little Julia began thinking that she must be the perfectdy as well! In her current state, she spilled out everything for her daddy to which he quickly worked upon.


    "Well, I am not really perfect myself, so I can''t help you."


    "Eh?"


    Isn''t daddy a perfect man? Everyone says so! Little Julia''s tears stopped, her little eyes trembling as she glued these red jewels onto her father''s smiling face... He was saying this with wide smile, so his daughter couldn''t really cry any longer.


    Her little head was looking up, waiting for an answer.


    "Haha, what''s up with such shocked face? If I was perfect living being, then we wouldn''t be here."


    "..."


    "Since my little daughter lost the things to draw, we would''ve been already going freely around the elven forest and even more ces if we could... But since your father isn''t perfect, he has to wait and train for a long time."


    "Daddy... But daddy is so cool and strong!"


    "Oh, but am I not cute, right?"


    "Eh? I don''t understand..."


    Xue Ren brought his daughter up! He matched her eyes directly, then as they both looked into each other deeply for few minutes, Xue Ren yet again opened his mouth.


    "Daddy is handsome, but not cute. But my little fluff is so cute we fill the gaps as we stay together~~ With my daughter in my hands, I can be both handsome and cute."


    "..."


    "Haha~~ I need a lot of time and work to get the things I want... The same applies to you, Little Julia... I had my women helping me and you have me helping you."


    "Daddy can help me learn the techniques?"


    "I can, but is that what you really want?"


    "I want to learn the techniques and be the strong vampire with even more techniques!"


    "Not the perfect vampire?"


    "Maybe in the future!"


    "Hoho~~ Maybe in the future, I will help you more. For now, I can only give you an advice."


    Xue Ren put his little daughter on hisp, then with his finger on her heart, he told her to reach the depths of her soul! Since his first daughter had divinity, there was rather cetain possibility that thanks to his demon bloodlines and ''Sex God'' divinity, his every daughter is going to end up as one.


    Quite scary process.


    "Look deeply into your little heart in the midst of the blood forest. It''s the beginning of Little Julia getting stronger~~"


    "In the future, the three of us are going to be the perfect vampires!"


    Little Julia was clearly speaking about her parents! When Xue Ren heard it, he exploded with love as the fluffy daughter got kisses all over her hair, face and nose.


    "Daddy! It''s ticklish!"


    "It''s the first step to get stronger. Survive the assault of the daddy!"


    "Hehe~~"


    Later on, Xue Ren took his daughter outside. It was perfect time for his daughter to draw about the elven forest and its people moving around. Thanks to the mother nature help, they were pretty much hidden from anyone.


    No one truly could see the little vampire with the brush, hidden in the midst of the rustling leaves!


    Of course, if someone peeked at them by any chance, then there was one too handsome and cute elf ready to hide the fluff.


    "Daddy, when do you think I will be able use the strong punch and bats freely?"


    "Hmm~~ After finding your true power in your own heart.... Hmm~~ Few days at most."


    "Okay! I will do it!"


    Xue Ren couldn''t know that his Little Julia is going to awaken the clone within the vampire world''s core soon.


    And the three idiots trying to awaken The Mother Lightning are also going to bepletely surprised by it.

 Chapter 430: The world’s core of the vampire world awakens.

    <h4>Chapter 430: The world''s core of the vampire world awakens.</h4>


    The second daughter finally came back to the world of Xue Ren!


    When she appeared on her vampire ind, Little Julia instantly noticed her mother waiting for her with Juliet. They both were sitting on the bench, but it was clear that the Victorious Wife had fallen asleep as her body unconsciously used the queen''sp as a pillow.


    "Mommy!"


    However, the vampire queen was wide awake, her eyes gently narrowing to the lovely shout of her own daughter. Looks like the meeting with her father had cleared up all the problems and the usual, curious Little Julia came back home!


    Jumping into the embrace, Little Julia didn''t really think about her sister, so her rough hug had awakened her!


    "Is everything fine now?"


    "Yes, I am going to train now!"


    "Oh, you don''t. We are going to have breakfast now."


    It was the early morning right now! The world of Xue Ren had its sun slowly awakening! The fake sun of course. The orb that was replica of the world''s core was far from the perfection, but it was enough for every residont of the world.


    And with two world''s cores within their hands, the future looks bright for sure.


    "But I have eaten with daddy!"


    Little Julia said, then she took out the small bottle with tasty looking blood. It was the blood of the elven Xue Ren! Just by opening up this bottle, Little Julia had caused Maria to forget everything, her attention on this very bottle.


    "It''s mommy''s bottle now!"


    "Thank you."


    "Hehe~~"


    She didn''t tell her mother that she has a lot more within her space ring.


    Of course, when the mother and daughter exchanged the greetings, Little Juliet woke up. The victorious wife became rather sad when Julia just left the world with saddned feelings... And she herself could guess that she was the reason of her leaving.


    That''s why!


    "Julia, are you angry at me?"


    She asked bluntly... There was no need to beat around the bush! When the ck little sister looked at her with worried eyes, Little Julia left the soft body of her mommy to hug her sister who had smooth skin as well.


    As the two fluffs hugged, the misunderstanding quickly got cleared up.


    After all, Little Julia had nice time with her father and learnt a lot. She also found the ''trainings'' exciting as she can draw her own experiences that are going to be unique only to her... But more importantly, she can be stronger so that her mother and father can be proud of her.


    It was clear that the strength is the most important thing in the world.


    Of course, it became clear for Little Julia after her talk with father.


    "I love you, Julia."


    "Ah... I love you to, Juliet."


    Seeing the two fluffs being so adorable, Maria flushed as she covered her lips. Of course, the sight was adorable, but that wasn''t the only reason for her to do so! She also had to cover her lips to not let out any blood that was definitely sweet and good to drink.


    Unique and sweet taste... of her man!


    Ah, her heart is thumping hard, the anticipation just building up!


    "I am going to train now!"


    "Okay~~ I am also going to train the shadow power!"


    "Yes! See you soon!"


    Jumping off from the bench, Little Julia skipped forward few times, then turned around to wave back at the twodies. If she had bag on her back and some kind of uniform, then she would look like little kid going to school for a first time!


    Fluff!


    "Oh, Muir!"


    Then, as Little Julia went deeper into the forest, the sight of Muir taking care of the forest itself spread itself nicely! There was also, Mio, the lightning vampiredy who was the daughter of the patriarch of this very race.


    "Hi, Mio!"


    Both were valuabledies that contributed a lot to Maria.


    And the second daughter of Xue Ren was aware that there is difference between them and other aunts. Though she simply shouted their names, Little Julia was treating the ''servants'' or ''army'' of her father with friendly attitude.


    It was a very friendly attitude that one would have problems discerning.


    ""Hello, Young Miss.""


    The two bowed slightly to the second young miss, then gathered around the fluffydy as they found her being alone quite weird. However, it was her home, why would it be strange for the vampire to be here?


    And thanks to her mother''s guidance, Little Julia should be very aware as to what she can touch!


    "I am going to train! Ah... But you can help me!"


    ""As you wish.""


    These two are vampires and Little Julia realized that she has a problem.


    She can''t hold the bark and attack it at the same time. How can she train like that? And attacking the tree itself is too hard for the current her! Taking the two vampiredies with herself, Little Julia found herself in the middle of the vampire forest.


    All made by vampire queen!


    In the middle of the forest, there was blood pool that had the strong blood of the lightning dragon... It wasn''t really usefulpared to the lightningdies, but Maria knew that the stronger blood of higher races is eventually going to be the next target of her own trainings.


    "Young Miss, you definitely can not fall into this blood."


    "Yes, if you fall, then you are going to repeat the same mistakes Young Miss Yu had done."


    "Ah, that''s no good!"


    Little Julia had heard what happened to her sister from Xue Yu herself! Carefully stepping on the rocks that were all over theke, Little Julia slowly skipped to the big rock she is going to use as a training ground!


    It was very big rock that could hold a few people.


    Now, truly in the middle of the forest, Little Julia clenched her fists, then looked up at Muir.


    The dark haireddy was holding the tree bark that was her greatest opponent!


    Though her father had told her to look deeply into her own heart, Little Julia decided to try releasing her own energy first.


    "Punch!"


    The punch failed as the young miss herself failed to gather the aura. Nevertheless, Little Julia done her initial training with strong will, then finally, she sat down on the rock with the medicine already overtaking her little body.


    As she felt the power of healing pills, Little Julia did her best to peek into her heart.


    However, thedy had a little problems yet again! The road of the vamprie princess is hard, but that''s because thedy hadn''t thought about her inborn desire.


    Of course, she has two friends she can rely on.


    "I believe that master hopes for Young Miss to find the gates."


    "The gates?"


    "Yes, the divine gates."


    Muir slowly exined about the divine gates. Her knowledge was pretty much everything Xue Ren knew, so she quickly aroused the curiosity of the little princess.


    Everyone and everything can be the divinity!


    "Ah! Then Can I be the demoness divinity?!"


    "Um, I believe so..."


    "Then can Muir be the chaotic vampire divinity?"


    "Umm... I think... I can...."


    "Then Mio?! Can she be the lightning vampire divinity?!"


    The little princess became simply too curious. She began creating the new terms that the two maturedies couldn''t really find any appropriate answers to! They simply agreed with their young miss which ended quite bad.


    After all, Little Julia asked about her father''s divinity.


    The twodies formed the magnificent blushes as they looked at their young miss with uneasiness.


    "Daddy is a Vampire God! But he can turn into an elf! Daddy also has a golden lightning divinity that Sister Yu has!"


    "Um, yes, that''s right... Master is a special person who can have a lot of divinities."


    "Waaaa!"


    Little Julia simply became estatic. Her father might be not ''perfect'' and ''strong'', but he has a lot of powers! He just needs time and trainings topletely sweep through other worlds!


    Just how strong and cool will he look like? Just how many different worlds will her father see? Little Julia was simply too immersed in her imagination as her curiosity reached the limits.


    And as she imagined the different worlds with her limited imagintion, Little Julia got curious about herself. Will she be able to stand together with her father to look and draw such worlds?


    This very question resulted in Little Julia triggering the world''s core of the vampire world! It was hidden in the middle of the forest!


    As Xue Yu was born with immense jealousy, Little Julia got her immense curiosity! However, in her case, it was always satisified thanks to her whole family.


    But now, no one except her could satisfy this strong curiosity that was causing her body to change slightly.


    The small horns popped out on her head and two wings appeared to p as her red eyes shone brightly.


    And with the bloodke waving around them as if enraged, the two vampiredies slightly got confused by all of this... But the most confusing thing was their young miss! She suddenly got the demonic characteristics!


    Then, the blood began forming up an image of somedy!


    It was the world''s core of the vampire world appearing before the curious vampire demoness!


    -


    In The Lightning Tower...


    "Fucking bullshit! It shines so fucking much yet no onees up! Oi, you fucking mother lightning!"


    "Ha... ha... This is too much! I don''t want my tail to get hurt any more!"


    "It''s full of holes yet The Mother Lightning doesn''t appear..."


    Even Peler got thrown out of the flow as he found it strange... The lightning world core of the hidden world was shining brightly and even the lightning, that was slightly different to the golden ones under Xue Ren''s control, began popping out from time to time...


    Yet they couldn''t even... hear The Mother Lightning talking!


    The only poor thing here was the tail of Xue Yu, full of holes from the vicious attacks!


    "I think we should try it for a little longer! It''s the Mother Lightning we are speaking about! One of the attributesmon in the universe!"


    "Peler! I don''t want to!"


    Though it was fine to go for a little longer, Xue Yu''s tail waved by itself to show how poor it is! But it was quite fun thing to do for the other two! Sparing with Xue Yu and winning over her was definitely new and unique thing, so the reincarnations had good time.


    And Xue Yu is one sexy demoness. Her teared clothes were killing Kuzan from inside, but he himself couldn''t feel it as the fun of beating the bitch demoness took over his desires... Well, he is virgin and she is virgin killer.


    As for Peler, he enjoyed the new experience of awakening the core and hoped for his own assumptions to be correct. He also didn''t mind to look at the seductivedy''s smooth skin that had incestuous rtionship! Something he approves! Thumbs up!


    "Miss Yu... Xue Ren is going to train his moon divinity soon."


    "And what does it have to do with our current situation?!"


    "The beginnings are simple... To bask in the moonlight... Let me give you a deal. When Xue Ren begin his moon divintiy training, I will use my powers to muddle his senses... Then, you will be able to hug and feel his body for whole training."


    "I am in."


    Immediate answer, the hydra awakens! Going for another round, Xue Yu got the new strength and shed her whip which had more soul concept than before... Looks like her desires must be cleared before she actually begins her trainings!


    "And I will tell daddy that you two were peeking at my body."


    "Who the fuck is peeking, bitch demoness? Ahh?"


    "Look at your pants, dogshit."


    "!"


    Cough! Cough!


    "Miss Yu, it''smon for thedies to lose their clothes during the battle and spars as well! And it''smon for a man to look when such timees! We wouldn''t be a men if we actually ignored this!"


    "Hmpf."


    "Oh, well."


    Peler allowed her to p him hard as he saw the whip going for his cheek. He flew in the magnificent way just like a true leader.

 Chapter 431: Divine Blood Art - Cute Demoness Dress.

    <h4>Chapter 431: Divine Blood Art - Cute Demoness Dress.</h4>


    The appearance of the world''s core shocked the two olderdies.


    Muir and Mio took the defensive positions, protecting their young miss with everything they got! However, if Xue Ren was here, then he would be rather calm as the ''blooddy'' had quite simr appearance to The Mother Nature.


    It means that the clone of this mother had gone mutated ever since the vampires grew stronger to the point of influencing the whole world.


    And since Mother Nature is gentle, her clone can not be really that bad, right?


    "Who are you?"


    The curious demoness asked as she allowed her longer teeth shine brightly! Looking at the blooddy, Little Julia also didn''t feel any negative emotions. The blooddy was someone close to her, that''s what she felt.


    "I am one of the clones that form the world''s core... I got the clear consciousness which ended up forming other clones into the pure energies."


    "I don''t really understand!"


    "Ahaha~~ It''s okay, you are a littledy after all."


    The bloodydy was someone who spoke gently and overfriendly towards Little Julia whose voice was not really cute anymore. She had been speaking in both ''cute'' and ''demonic'' way which shocked thedies on her side.


    Nevertheless, that''s the bloodline of their masters and it''s fine for the small child to not properly control it.


    "But I want to know!"


    "That''s very good, because I can already feel that the ''curiosity'' is your real strength, Little Lady."


    "I am Julia!"


    "Nice to meet you, Julia. I myself don''t have a name, so how about you help me?"


    "You are a blooddy, so Re!"


    Little Julia quickly named the blooddy as ''Re'' to which thedy herself epted brightly. Her whole red body shook as she gently sat down. The Mother Nature is voluptuousdy, so her blood counterpart is definitely meaty as well.


    Sitting not too far away from little fluff, Re continued speaking.


    "As the curiosity is your strength, you should listen to your origins."


    "Origins? If I listen to it, then will I be able to be Demoness Vampire Divinity?"


    "That should be possible. Your father is a great man, so your future is definitely bright. Now, should we begin from the beginning?"


    "Yes! But, please, wait a little!"


    Little Julia softly asked, then she took out the white sheet to draw! Holding the brush, she was ready to draw while listening! This kind of attitude suits her the most! And this fluff is just too strong as everyone eased up by looking at the demoness vampire holding these things with bright expression!


    Her demonic voice no longer bothered them!


    "Of course, I can only tell you about your vampire side. For the demonic one, you should ask your father."


    "Okay."


    "But it should be enough to find your divine gates."


    "Yes!"


    Miss Re began the story about the vampire ancestor. The first ancestor whose origins are that of a human. He was human whose attributes were pretty much non existent within his body. Humans are high race from the fact that their number is high and that they can be born with pretty much every attribute.


    But the ancestor of the vampire race had no one of these.


    "Father''s origins are also that of a human!"


    "That''s right."


    The first ancestor was no one and his body also seemed to be in and normal. As someone with such origins, he was bound to weak short and boring life... Such life also would be dangerous as even the weakest human with a little magic could kill him.


    "The Pisca World was a world that had human race only... The wars were frequent, so the first ancestor inevitably got thrown into the shackles of the destiny. The war had forced him to flee for his home till he had no strength to move any longer."


    "That''s sad!"


    Little Juliamented, her white sheet painted with the image of an escaping human. She followed her instincts while drawing, so the image of the first ancestor was pretty much urate. Miss Re let out soft smile as she noticed the picture.


    "What happened next?"


    The questions stated that it was time for another drawing. Little Julia looked at the blooddy with anticipation that quickly got answered as one could see the wings of demon pping impatiently.


    "The first ancestor blended into the army. It might sound strange for you, Little Julia, but it was the safest ce for the weak human without any magic. He feigned that he can fight and during the war, he used the pile of the dead bodies to hide himself."


    "Oh..."


    "The wars can be either short or long... He had spent a lot time on the battlefield and without any supplies, the first ancestor was forced to drink the blood of the human."


    "Ah! Is that how he became the vampire?"


    "Yes... He couldn''t force himself to eat the human''s meat, so he could only drink... And it wasn''t an easy feat to bite the flesh of someone stronger with magic affinity."


    The first ancestor only formed a long teeth after his desire for blood became too immense. He hoped to dug deep enough to suck out all the blood! His desire for blood was so big he also didn''t realize his changes.


    He got the new energy within his body that couldn''t be called magic... His body also got paler and stronger!


    Shu! Shu!


    The brush of the demoness vampire moved incessantly as she drawn the first ancestor leaving the pile of the bodies of the skinny humans! It was yet another drawing that had been drawn with instincts, so it was one truly ''real'' drawing.


    The skills of Little Julia were truly good here!


    "The first ancestor was forced to live all his life in fear... The war had also brought up a lot of fear and pain, so with the power within his body, the first ancestor slowly began growing up... topletely throw away any weakness of out his body."


    Miss Re wasn''t conscious back then... But she had the clear memories of the origins thanks to her world''s core being repaired slowly thanks to the trainings of the two vampire divinities.


    The power of sex god''s bed is definitely good!


    "After years, the new race appeared, but because of the origins of the first ancestor, the vampire race was forced to only have the power within their bodies... They could only regenerate themselves by drinking the blood and strengthen their bodies to match the powerful magic of the humans... Other than that, there was nothing else."


    "Oh..."


    "But the worst weakness was that they were limited by the human blood only. Other monsters in the medium world were too weak to even consider drinking its blood..."


    Miss Re went deeper into the origins. After speaking with Little Julia for good amount of time, the blooddy ended up with soft sight, then allowed Little Julia to recollect her thoughts.


    The small fluffy vampire looked at her drawings, then after a while, she stood up and pped her wings!


    "Young Miss! Where are you going?!"


    She flew up to the sky!


    "Young Miss!"


    "It''s okay,dies... Just let her find the demonic blood... It should open up her gates and allow her to grow stronger..."


    Even though the blooddy had reassured the two vampire ''servants'', Muir and Mio were already running after Little Julia who could fly like perfect demoness! She pped her wings to the blood pool that had mutated demonic blood.


    It was blood used only by Xue Yu and Xue Ren... The blood thates from the victims used by the Hell Demons as they took over the bodies... Looking at the blood that had ''Wonders Bloodline'' perfectly suited for her, Little Julia threw herself into the blood pool.


    Before that, she had taken off her clothes like good kid...


    Well, she knew that jumping into other bloods is bad, but this time, her body and mind knew that this is what she needs...


    Poh!


    The blood went up as the fluffy demoness dived into the blood.


    ""Young Miss!""


    The fear of the two servants quickly took over Little Julia! This was actually what she needed topletely open up the gates... Her bloodline was working with the fear, so with the divine gates opening up in her little heart, Little Julia finally ended up her training sessfuly.


    Soon, the bright golden light appeared deep below the blood pool.


    ""...""


    And very soon, Little Julia popped out from the blood pool. She was also no longer naked... On her body, there was cute golden dress that fluttered happily along with her demonic wings... She climbed the blood pool and finally reaching the the two stupefieddies, she spoke up the term she came up with.


    "Divine Blood Art- Cute Demoness Dress! Hehe~~!"


    ""C-congrattions, Young Miss...""


    Later on, Little Julia had done her training.


    The punch - cleared.


    The palm strike - cleared.


    The bats summoning - perfectly cleared.


    "I am happy for you, Little Lady."


    "I am happy as well!"


    The demonic voice was still within the divine demoness vampire. Still, the cute face quickly rpensed for it... She was speaking as if trying to evoke the fear within others which could help her grow stronger.


    Instinctive action!


    "Little Lady should begin now creating her own forest."


    "Oh, but I don''t really know how!"


    "Don''t you have your mother? Haha~~ Work together, littledies. The future is bright for you..."


    Little Julia realized that she finally can show the results of her training to her mother! With her blood art, she pped her wings towards her home! In the garden with the precious blood flowers, Miss Maria was sitting on the bench, enjoying the bloody scent and the blood of her man.


    But when she noticed the flying fluff with wings and horns, her precious blood spilled out.


    "..."


    Performing the perfect fluffy rolling, Little Julia rolled to her mother, then jumping up slightly, she showed off her new self with the beautiful dress.


    "Mommy, look!"


    Doing everything by herself, Little Julia summoned her bats, then using these bats, she raised the tree bark high! Showing the fruits of her trainings, Little Julia had stupefied her mother once again...


    But why was the voice of her adorable daughter sounding both scary and cute?


    "Hehe~~"


    Theughter was also too strange in such form!


    "I am going to be even more stronger!"


    The daughter said so after exining everything to her mother! At the end of her story, Little Julia told her mother that she wants her own forest!


    "Ah! My daughter already wants to leave me... What should I do?"


    "Eh! That''s not true!"


    In the end, Little Julia is still a little! Being yed by her mother, the little demoness had done the promise to build the forest and castle together as if it was some kind of game... The forest of the little demoness vampire is going to be certainly unique.


    "I must meet that Miss Re."


    "Okay! I will introduce you soon!"


    Of course, that''s forter, as it was time for the vampire queen to feel the new wings of her daughter thoroughly. ying with her feathers, Maria had found out that it became the weak spot of her daughter as she flinched and flinched during her soft massage.


    "No more! No more!"


    "But it''s so soft~~"


    "Ah~~!"


    -


    Within the elven forest of the medium world!


    Xue Ren was resting with Harillia giving him the nice work of tongue. She wrapped her lips around the proud weapon of the sex god... However, he suddenly felt something trembling within him! It was the divinity of his vampire side that was proudly resting within his body!


    The fourth throne also trembled with contentment.


    "Hmmm~~ Looks like my guess was urate."


    The contentment got shared with the elfdy on his rod. The explosion was too big that few drops of the white energy slipped onto the floor.


    Then, the voice of Mr. Bune rang out.


    "We are ready to go to higher world!"


    "Alright, we areing."

 Chapter 432: The Elven Queen - Aria

    <h4>Chapter 432: The Elven Queen - Aria</h4>


    The preparations to leave the medium world ended!


    Xue Ren left the wooden house together with Harillia who no longer had any signs of doing the indecent acts! It took quite a while for her to calm herself down, but with the strong Xue Ren near her, the elfdy was ready to go!


    Everything would be done in pretty much one day, but the elven forces of the queen hoped to take the mother''s nature as well! This in itself is pretty much impossible as it would destroy the world and its nature.


    If such thing happened, then the medium world would lose its rank and fall into the category of ''small world'' which is the world full of chaos and living beings without pretty much any intelligence.


    However, if they keep doing such things, then it means that the elves from higher worlds have seed at least once...


    ''Quite vicious... But with the treatment they got, it''s no wonder the queen takes the appropriate price of sparing the lives of medium races.''


    But how can they live in the small world full of chaos? Such world is simr to the Hell World, but the demons have the higher world cores joined up together in the savage way, so the effects of their worlds mash up are much more severe!


    Soon enough, Xue Ren and Harillia blended into the crowd of the elves.


    Their direction was the small green portal made out from the wood and bright green energy. It was definitely nature mixed up with the elven''s aura! Here, they were teleported up to the wooden ship that is going to end the whole process.


    As Xue Ren slowly stepped forward, he could feel that the mother nature was rejecting the idea of leaving the world... Well, in the case of this medium world, the elves weren''t brutally killed and treated too badly, so maybe that was the case.


    Anyway, it was clear that the elves took the seeds of the forest and other nts, hoping to at least make some memories in the higher world.


    "You are Xue Ren?"


    Then, the big elf that was quite muscr approached the duo. He was only speaking to Xue Ren though, but his eyes nced at Harillia once... The muscr posture of this man was too unique for the elves!


    The surprised expression didn''tst long on Xue Ren, however.


    "I am."


    "I have heard that you could assimte yourself with the mother nature... It''s astonishing feat, so we would like you to help us."


    "Sure."


    Though Xue Ren knew that they want his help to convince the mother nature, he himself wasn''t really confident whether he can persuade the gentle mother.... Quickly leaving the elven''s row, Xue Rem found himself in the deepest part of the elven vige.


    The other high race elves were here, looking at him with slight smiles.


    No one had any suspiciousness about his identity which was good.


    Xue Ren hoped to confirm it as he came here as well. Touching the root of the biggest tree, Xue Ren began speaking with the mother nature that didn''t reject him at all.


    The thoughts of his also got confirmed in this way. The Mother Nature wasn''t willing to destroy the lives of other races as the treatment they had given to the elves wasn''t too severe... But she has heard about the serious crimes from other worlds from the elves themselves.


    So she could understand that some clones might have decided to just leave the world and join the higher worlds to strengthen the elven forces.


    "The elven forces are too strong, so you should be careful... For now, let me give you a little of my energy."


    The Mother Nature said so. Thanks to their assimtion, Xue Ren could feel the changes in the elven forest, but that was only in this world! But thanks to this, Xue Ren will be able to form the better connections with the world''s core.


    "And you might find the clues to the main body."


    "Thanks."


    The process couldn''t be seen or felt by the other elves... Xue Ren knew that the mother nature was aware of his identity yet she had given this much... At this point, he could only hope that the elven queen and her divinities aren''t too stupid to step in his way!


    As he ended up talking with the mother nature, Xue Ren felt the unique power entering his ''Elven Mark'' which brought him a lot of pleasure.


    Of course, it was clear he had ended his work.


    "It''s failure then."


    The high elf said so as he didn''t feel any changes in the nature itself.


    Xue Ren just bowed slightly to not bring any unwanted problems, then added small apologize. Afterwards, watched by the elves from the high world, Xue Ren left the tree with Harillia, holding her hand tightly.


    -


    The Main Higher World Of The Elven Queen!


    The Elven Queen wasying softly on her bed. Her room was naturally at the heighest tree which was World Tree. The world tree that came out straight from the higher world''s core with the help of mother nature.


    It can be said that the world tree was bringing out the most out of the nature itself.


    The whole world was too rich in the nature that was like the best blessing from the goddess... Well, the elven queen is the goddess herself!


    The Healing Goddess.


    The rich nature energy was perfectly blending with her healing powers born from the elven bloodline and healing divinity. She was someone too hard to beat, so the worlds she was connected to were likewise hard to beat.


    "Aria! Aria!"


    Then, someone shouted her name with high pitched voice! Such voice could only belong to someone close to the queen!


    And it was a bird.


    The yellow bird with a little green head.


    The bird didn''t look at the voluptuos body of the queen that was barely covered by the thin silk cloth, but just flew straight into her room to sit on her blonde hair. The bird continued to p its wings even after taking the seat!


    And as the green eyes with slight golden tinge looked up at the bird...


    "Is that woman here again?"


    "Yes! That bitch! That bitch Sex Goddess is here again!"


    "..."

 Chapter 433: Aria’s wish

    <h4>Chapter 433: Aria''s wish</h4>


    The Sex Goddess, Anastasie, is here.


    As this got confirmed by her own forces, Aria raised her body, then the silk cloth flew out from her body leaving her all nude. The tree trembled next, using its branches to pass down the clothes to dress the queen up.


    The World Tree is a pervert.


    Dressed up in the beautiful long dress, the elven queen stepped forward as the loud sound of the heels rang out. She instantly disappeared from the room going to another world of hers.


    "Hi~~"


    And as she appeared in another high world of the elves, Aria instantly got spotted by Sex Goddess who was sittingfortably in the wooden chair... The chair had some kind of pillow, so that thedy could enjoy it the best...


    Her colorful hair was changing non stop. From the light beautiful colors to the dark ones scary as the worst curse in the world!


    But even though Anastasie was shing with various colors, there was one reaction on every elf around her.


    "Ahh..."


    "Ohhh...


    "Uooohhhh..."


    The sounds of pleasure as their weapons exploded... The Sex Goddess was already deaf to such sounds yet as she stretched her body to the elven queen, the elves yet again exploded as if she was aiming to kill them by dehydration!


    The pitiful elven males were already on their knees, holding their crotches... Thedies were also here, flushing deeply as if amazed by the beauty... Overall, it was the world that didn''t hold any strong elves, so such case was pretty much normal while facing the sex goddess...


    Of course, as Aria appeared, there was finally an elf who could withstand all these emotions.


    "How long have you been here for?"


    "Just few days at most~~ The healing power of the elves had once saved my life, so I am naturally settled with positive emotions towards you~~ Haven''t you heard it already, Aria?"


    "We don''t have any key to the throne of space."


    "Why are you so straightforward? Come and talk with me~~ Let me look at your pretty face before I expose the lies of yours."


    "No need."


    The elven queen wasn''t really willing to talk with the sex goddess! She answered bluntly and even knew the exact reason for this woman''s appearance here...


    It was because of her hidden worlds! The elven queen could hide her worlds from the rest of the universe! That''s why, Sex Goddess knew that there must be a key to the throne or something rted to space itself.


    As someone who likes the freedom, Sex Goddess aim is solelyying on the throne of space.


    "You must hold one of the keys as you frequently add more worlds into your ranks."


    "The World Tree is formed with the help of the various Mother Nature''s clones. It''s enough to hide ourselves from the rest."


    However, the elven queen was rejecting the sex goddess instantly. Standing straight with her royal beaming, thedy was quickly trying to shoo away the invader with her attitude.


    If she said ''leave'' straightforwardly like usual, then Sex Goddess would definitely deal more damage than usual...


    Yes, the visits of the sex goddess always ends up with the disaster!


    "Another lie~~"


    Thus, it was time to punish the lying queen... As The Sex Goddess'' hair turned violet, the elves around her let out the ear-piercing cries... Down below, their weapons hurt so much they felt like bing an eunuch is happy thing.


    Then, the violet hair turned into different shade...


    And as it did, the unknown poison began spreading itself down from her never-ending long hair! And again, the hair turned into vicious green venom... causing her hair to be like water itself...


    The colorful spectatle happened in mere seconds yet Anastasie had summoned a lot of various poisons that quickly spread itself deeply into the world. The whole soil turned into disgusting color that was screaming with pain.


    "..."


    However, Anastasie wasn''t the only one who was ''fast''.


    Shuuuuu~~


    The wave of bright green color with golden specks spread itself widely. The World Tree also shook violently as the leaves of pure healing power began falling down from the sky... Surrounded by the divine energy of healing goddess, Ariapletely countered the poison.


    The vitality restored in a sh, her blonde hair fluttering along with the falling leaves!


    "You can not win against me."


    "Are you sure?"


    "In my worlds, no one can kill me."


    Aria''s confident appearance was the adorable sight for sex goddess... But even though the elven queen was confident, inwardly, she had a lot of questions which couldn''t be really asked.


    This woman could appear in their hidden worlds certainly because she is researching the power of space... The random visits of the sex goddess always trouble the queen as only she can deal with her in an instant...


    But why was that the sex goddess had never ever pressured her more?


    She had power to go even wilder... The various divinities and energies... but each time...


    "How scaryyy~~ If it''s like that, then I guess I should wait for someone else to find you~~"


    Thedy said so, her scarf coiling around her. But it wasn''t because she stood up, but because other strong individuals let out their attacks... The scarf turned into deep yellowish brown color hardening itself to the extreme.


    It swallowed the strong arrows and wind, allowing its master to step out from the ce in the most seductive way.


    Every man, even the ones unconscious, were forced to open their eyes to look at her swaying bottom as she left.


    ''Each time... she just leaves... saying these words... But no one has ever found about us. Even the death coffin divinities....''


    It meant that sex goddess wasn''t spreading the coordinations of their elven worlds...


    -


    "Miss Anastasie, I am pleased to see you."


    "..."


    Ignoring the kneeling man, The Sex Goddess went to her own bed... The bed was hidden with a lot of curtains, but it was clear she had allowed herself toy all naked. The clothes flew around her castle, spreading the fragrance that could destroy many.


    "Have you found the inheritance of your master?"


    "No... Not really... It''s hard to find it actually..."


    "Though I have your divine prophet abilities, I still can not tell... why I should spare the elves..."


    "Miss... The treasures... of the master... Ughh...never lie... I believe that once... we find... at least more clues...towards his... inheritance, we will... be able... to learn the truth... Miss is going... to benefit... from... sparing... them..."


    "Is that so?"


    The Sex Goddess ignored the disciple of the divine prophetpletely after such words. And since the curtains weren''t moving at all, it was clear that the master of this ce went asleep...


    ''I can not make connection with you, ahhh~~ Why can''t I meet you?''


    The Sex Goddess was hoping for a nice talk with her counterpart as even the divine disciple of the prophet was already on his four, breathing loudly.


    -


    After the real threat disappeared from the forest, Aria turned around and left the world.


    Appearing in front of the world tree that had shared its leaves to help her, the queen also could sense that her ''strongest'' individuals followed after her... Kneeling respectfuly, the elves and other races that were loyal to the queen...


    "Is everything alright, The Queen?"


    "I believe The Queen should check herself within the depths of the world tree... No one knows about the intentions of that vicious woman..."


    "Exactly..."


    "I am fine."


    The divinites spoke worriedly to which Aria just closed her eyes and gently reassured. After her words rang out, everyone just left Aria alone as she stepped forward into her house...


    "Stupid idiots! Stupid idiots! Stupid idiots!"


    The bird appeared on her shoulder as it shouted angrily. It was the same bird that told Aria about Sex Goddess appearance... The bird is closepanion of the elven queen born out from thebination of her powers and nature itself.


    "It''s my fault, so stop shouting."


    "They should''ve followed you here! At least one of them! How can they not know your wishes?!"


    "Enough. It''s my fault as that''s how I have been ever since mother left me."


    In her own room, Aria slightly passed through her bed to face the tree''s wall... As if feeling her presence, the wall spread itself revealing the beautiful picture of an elf. The mother of Aria was on the picture!


    Her fingers caressed the picture slowly and lovelingly.


    "Sex Goddess... Divine Death Coffin... Everyone is trying to stop your dream, mother..."


    The wish to save every elf tribe was the wishing from her mother. Strangely enough, the mother of Aria was chosen as the healing divinity when as someone from the medium world. Thedy was from the world that was harsh on the elves, so the reasoning behind that wish was easy to understand.


    But as the wish is big, the road towards the end of this wish was filled with various betrayals and loses... In the middle of this road, Aria was born, so she had learnt from the very young age about the difficulties of her mother.


    And betrayals were something that hurt her the most.


    "..."


    Putting the picture back to the hidden spot, Aria turned around andid herself back into the bed to regenerate her energies...


    As her mother''s wish was to save every elf, she herself had the wish!


    She hoped that someone would force himself into her life and stay with her. Forcefully, because she simply couldn''t believe in anyone on her own... And it would hurt less if such person suddenly abandoned her after her heart somehow molten.


    "Stupid idiots! Stupid idiots! Stupid idiots! They should''ve just came here and at least drink a tea with you!"


    And somehow, the bird knew very well about Aria''s wish.

 Chapter 434: All thoughts come out under the relaxing moonlight

    <h4>Chapter 434: All thoughtse out under the rxing moonlight</h4>


    Five years passed.


    Though the five years passed, the only one who has changed is the second daughter and her ''stepsister''. Xue Ren, still handsome and good looking as ever, was now sitting in the garden of his and Harillia.


    Their garden was quite big and rich in energy.


    However, right, Xue Ren wasn''t practicing the elven aura and nature, but the moon itself.


    The whole garden was shrouded in the darkness except the small spot that had the moonlight descending here exquisitely. Inside this pale gray light, there silhouette of the elf was disappearing and appearing softly...


    But the elf in the moonlight was also quite special! He had three fox tails popping off from behind! They were softly going up and down, getting along with the passing wind in the garden.


    Next to Xue Ren, there was the fifth.


    In his fox form, he wasying like true animal, his eyes ncing at Xue Ren from time to time... He also could feel that Xue Ren had already reminisced about his whole childhood! In this case, the progress of his is understandable!


    As Xue Ren truly blended with the moonlight, leaving the circle of the moon engraved on the ground, Peler opened his mouth.


    "It''s been five years... Normally, I wouldn''t really care about such short amount of time, but Little Julia''s core awakening is still deeply engraved within my mind."


    "Haha~~ The time only affects the little ones after all... But our fluff won''t be ''a little'' for any longer soon."


    "You are right."


    It seemed like Peler became a bit toozy under the caress of the moon! He still agreed with Xue Ren as Little Julia was already ten years old, her body growing up fastly! She could control her bloodlines as well, popping off the horns and wings whenever she wants to.


    Furthermore, in these five years, Little Julia and her mother had raised their vampire techniques amazingly wide! The help of the blooddy, Re was relevant! Xue Ren was forced to learn few tricks, but it wasn''t only because his daughter hoped for him to do it, but because the new power of vampires was very useful.


    "Little Julia changes her divine blood art too frequently though."


    "That''s how women are."


    The curiosity knows no limits on the Little Julia! She can change her divine blood art into various shapes, thus, seeing her in the same clothes is like mircale itself! It began with various dresses to the skirts and cute t-shirts!


    Recently, Little Julia also asked for Xue Ren''s school uniform from his times on the earth!


    Both for male and females! She had sketched these out and then, the modeling began!


    "But I like it. She can enjoy her childhood while growing up in the strength at the same time. Just this fact alone makes me relieved."


    "What a cute daddy... What was it? ''I am only cute with my daughter''? Haha~~"


    "With my daughter or while speaking about her~~ Haha~~"


    The two reincarnations let out carefree and estaticughters! When ites to Little Julia, it''s also hard to not speak about the victorious wife! Her unique ck body was growing up at the same pace like his second daughter!


    One could see how good her future curves are going to be.


    "It''s pure shadow skin, right? I wonder why she has white eyshes and eyebrows though. Maybe that''s how she has been born..."


    The fox slowly spoke... He was truly toozy right now! Feeling the moonlight thoroughly, Peler also became a man who can not hold his thoughts inside himself...


    "I wonder if her pussy is also different in a color."


    "Oi."


    "Shadow love juices... Hmm.... Victorious ck Nectar? Hmmm~~"


    "..."


    Xue Ren just ignored this man. At the beginning of his moon powers training, Xue Ren couldn''t really think well while being one with the moonlight! Of course, right now, he was properly speaking and talking, so the results are going very well.


    The only one who didn''t like these results is Xue Yu as she could no longer touch her father.


    At the beginning, when Xue Ren blended with the moonlight, Xue Yu had a lot of fun thanks to Peler''s guidance. She also couldn''t really see her father, so touching his ''invisible'' body while guessing inwardly was one of the fun ys.


    Now, she could only cry to her father.


    "How is it going with the mother lightning?"


    "Ah... Ignore this, Xue Ren... Your second daughter had good timing with the blood core and her own divinity... She has also awakened the core of the medium world of the weaker race... While we aim for the mother lightning of one of the best cores."


    "Excuses~~"


    After all these years, Team Xue Yu couldn''t awaken the mother lightning... Even Miss Di Xun had helped from time to time, but it was still futile! However, the lightning was truly wild and served as good practice.


    Furthermore, the unique lightning of the mother lightning was also leaving the core from time to time.


    So as Team Xue Yu gathered it, they were slowly forming a powerful weapon!


    "It can only be a weapon... That lightning is too aggressive and dangerous....."


    "Yu''er strength is going up rtively high, so keep doing it."


    "Don''t worry about it... The spars with Kuzan already became ''the stress reliever'' for both of them."


    The fox yawned, his paw scratching his fur. Then, the fifth felt like he had said enough, his eyes closing to sleep well.


    Xue Ren just straightened himself, then continued feeling the moonlight while utilizing the bloodline of the moon fox tribe. He was also slowly building up the moon power that could help him raise his moon divinity from his tigress.


    But, for now, it was more for one particr use.


    The power of the moon could really help him hide his presence! With the fifth in his throne room, it was very good idea to raise his own understanding so that they can hide from more powerful enemies.


    Of course, it only works at night when there is a moon.

 Chapter 435: Xue Ren’s daily life in the elven forest - The wild daughter appears! She wants to eat!

    <h4>Chapter 435: Xue Ren''s daily life in the elven forest - The wild daughter appears! She wants to eat!</h4>


    Why does Xue Ren have a big garden?


    That''s obviously because of the elven culture... and the ways of the elven queen!


    When the elven race from medium world appeared in the high world, they were brightly weed by other elves! Of course, the better air, energies and everything else was very nice for the race close with nature.


    However, what now?


    Yes, that was the question every elf from Harillia''s tribe asked.


    In their medium world, they were living with the nature while defending against greedy races that sought their beauty and strong healing powers...


    It couldn''t be that they are just going to live happily here?


    "The point of all living beings is to properly settle themselves."


    The high elf said as he was aware of the current state of the ''little elves''. He told everyone to settle themselves in the forest and build up the garden... It was to nourish the mother nature which would repay back with her own ''blessing''.


    "The High World is your home and strength. There are going to be a visits from our divine ones to teach you up..."


    The elves who were normal and hadmon strength would contribute to the world and the queen! And those who had more talent would end up chosen by the ''teaching'' divinities to go up to the main army.


    The desire to reunite every tribe was known by everyone, so every elf understood it. They also knew that Xue Ren and Harillia are going to end up being the ones to join up the army.


    However, the queen is strong and too cautious.


    "Who knows how long she wants us to stay here."


    "It might sound bad, but I am enjoying it."


    Harillia said so as she felt the power growing up within her! She also liked the nature of the forest and if she had to be honest, then she truly didn''t mind staying here for the rest of her life. Living in such nice world full of rich energy was fulfilling.


    She also knew that one of the higher worlds allows her to get a lot of strength, so there was nothing to be worried about.


    But Xue Ren had his goals. He had to meet the elven queen... Harillia got reminded of it each time Xue Ren slightlyined! Of course, she knew that the fact of them gaining a lot of power is already settled with Xue Ren powers!


    That''s why, she was enjoying it mostly.


    And it wasn''t wrong for her to do so.


    "It''s fine... I am just a little impatient."


    But even though five years isn''t a long time, Xue Ren was impatient indeed. The long living elf couldn''t really understand it, but she already promised to help Xue Ren! Her goal to meet the queen got reced by the goal to allow Xue Ren meet the queen.


    The elf of Xue Ren also was aware of his world ability.


    He was using it frequently here.


    The garden of theirs was big, but Xue Ren was taking the seeds, water sources and everything else he could to his own world. He was forming an elven forest on his own here... And Harillia also had been here already.


    "The High World Of Elves and your world are both my home."


    Thedy said so! She was feeling grateful towards both forces and knew that she has to repay for the grace.


    "Time is pretty meaningless for the elves, huh..."


    "I think that counts for most of the high races."


    "Haha, after few meetings with other divinities, Little Harillia got too smart?"


    "Don''t call me a little! What are you, the dear elder~~?"


    Xue Renughed together with his elf, then his eyes turned to the small pot. Thanks to the elven bloodline, Xue Ren could easily use his ''wood'' attribute thates with the elven bloodline... He was just ying with it and every recipe he was aware of came out perfectly.


    Even though he was using the fire of weak quality provided by the elves.


    The bloodline of his was growing with stable race and it was even faster than other elves could imagine... He had the elvendy here as well, so all he needed was time...


    "Haaa.... Time, time, time..."


    The alchemy was likewise done to kill the time.


    "How was the elven bow divinity?"


    "Ah, Mr. Lukne is really nice! His arrow qi is as if one with the wooden nature! I really learnt a lot from him."


    "Hmm~~ Congrattions then."


    "Thanks~~"


    Uris had a lot of masters and it wasn''t like Xue Ren was going to hold Harillia from learning from other divinities... Thanks to her bloodline purified, she could also use the arrow qi with the elven aura easily, so she left the good impression.


    As for Xue Ren... He was also meeting everyone and doing his best to show off.


    He had better understanding than the elfdy, but yet again, they were forcing them to stay here and properly nourish themselves.


    ''Should I go for other elves as well?''


    Xue Ren is well aware that new ''gardens'' end up with the better increase... And with the control of his abilities, it''s not like he willpletely conquer the insides of thedies, leaving them without pleasure for the rest of the life.


    "..."


    As such thought appeared in his mind, Xue Ren truly realized how impatient he is.


    Then, he got a call! His daughter was calling him! It was the first daughter, Xue Yu!


    She hoped to leave the world to which she quickly got her wish answered! Appearing in front of her daddy with short skirt and tight blouse, Xue Yu took the spotlight from the fresh nature.


    "Daddy~~ I am so sad!"


    "Oh,e on. You got beaten up by Kuzan again?"


    "That Bitchy Kuzan got stronger!"


    The demoness hugged her father tightly, then her eyes spotted Harillia! Waving at her with slight flush, it was clear that Xue Yu needs her daddy tofort her! And as the elf who could feel the emotions rather clearly, Harillia blushed!


    But when she was about to leave, Xue Ren called her!


    "This pushy daughter of mine just keeps jumping at me, so help me deal with her, Harillia."


    Of course, Xue Ren was hoping for Harillia to stay so that he could keep raising his elven aura! The increase with Xue Yu is good, but the elfdy gives him much more than demoness can!


    And since it''s not her turn yet, Xue Yu agreed easily as she took off her clothes in a sh.


    "I don''t mind at all~~ Come, Harillia~~ Let''s fuck up daddy hard!"


    "Okay..."


    The whole garden of Xue Ren was surrounded by the nature and it would be too hard for others to find out about the demoness appearing except if someone probed here! Xue Ren also had checked whether the mother nature looks over here.


    He had the blessing of one of her clones, so the mother nature was on his good side! That''s why, it was good for him to disappear from the higher world just like taking out his loved ones.


    "Daddy is so hard already~~ Is it because of me? The forbidden fruit arouses you, daddy?"


    "After all this time, it''s more about your body, you demoness."


    "Ahnn~~"


    As the hard p resounded in the garden, Xue Renid himself on thewn as his daughter was already all over him. With her big and firm breasts jutting out in front of his eyes, Xue Yu settled herself atop his hard rod.


    "I am already all wet, so straight to the point! Ahhh, yessss~~"


    The demoness utilized everything within her power from the very beginning! Her tight insides wrapped itself around Xue Ren closely as she pressed her all weight onto the shaft. In one go, Xue Yu swallowed her daddy...


    Then, going up and down, she allowed her sexy chest to mesmerize him as those two peaks bounced up with her movement.


    "Ah! Ahhh! That''s it! That''s my father''s rod! Ahhh! The only one!"


    "Yu''er... are you perhapsparing it with your weak creations?"


    "Mmm~~ I guess I must take readjustments~~"


    "Hah, then can your weak creation do it?"


    "Ahh! It can not!"


    Xue Ren swelled inside! He was overwhelmed by the juicy garden of his daughter as she is the only one who can give him the pleasure of ''unprotected'' sex. Well, since he doesn''t have to use his passiv ability, Xue Ren''s rod swelled quickly as the explosions of white rang out inside.


    As the daughter moaned in utmost pleasure, Xue Ren nced at Harillia who was quite uncertain as to what to do... Of course, she wasn''t used to the fact that Xue Ren had his daughter on himself and she overall was not that much used to someone else doing it with him!


    Even though she had met pretty much everyone from his family.


    "Sit on me, Harillia. Let me drink that sweet juices of yours."


    "Yes... That''s right... Ah~~"


    As Harillia sat down on Xue Ren''s face, the sex god quickly pushed his tongue inside her. Her mouth parted, eliciting the beautiful moan of the ''shy''dy. She also tried to properly settle herself, so her cute bottom wriggled itself around!


    Xue Ren enjoyed this highly, his hands grabbing her mounds to bring even more pleasure! And taking the advantage of this situation, Xue Yu let out her own hands to grab Harillia''s moaning face!


    "!"


    And she used the ability of sex god called Domination! Heavens!


    As Harillia felt what Xue Yu was feeling, her tight garden tightened even more. The juices uncontrobly descended onto Xue Ren''s face in the amount that could shock many! His tongue got mped hard by the elvendy!


    "Ahhhhh! I aming! Ahhhhhh!"


    "Don''t be jealous, Harillia~~ I am going to share a lot with you~~"


    Xue Yu shook her ass as she leaned down for another round. Her hands d in the heavenly touch touched Harillia all over her back while doing so! Definitely toyed by the demoness, Harillia had no way of retalliation!


    She just kepting from feeling what the demoness felt! Even more, she was astonished as to how Xue Yu can still go all over her while feeling this! Then, as Xue Yu came herself, she swallowed everything she could with her insides, then raised her body up.


    The huge amount of white seed kepting from her ce even after she settled her sexy head around her father''s burning rod. Now, studying it with his own eyes, she licked it all over along with the white liquid and her own.


    "The power of... someone... specialized with it... is amazing..."


    She muttered as she herself could no longer move at all. Being pinned down by Xue Ren, she could only feel the pleasure of the sex god''s tongue whipping her garden as he sucked off her all liquids. Then, Xue Yu as if feeling her father''s wishes, took the elvendy into her embrace.


    Using her own body as pillow, Xue Yu extended her hands behind the elven body to spread out the second garden... The little pink hole was all exposed right now.


    "Hehe, daddy~~ Rest well inside Harillia before I eat you up again~~"


    "Rest? You meanie..."


    Harillia felt offended, but Xue Ren still reassured her as he shoved up his rod deep into her ass. Inside, he slowly moved in and out with rather slow movement! He was enjoying the insides of the elvendy to which she couldn''t really call bad!


    After all, even this slow movement was amazing, building up huge excitement inside her.


    Burying his head inside her dark green hair, Xue Ren softly spoke.


    "With the demoness saliva all over my rod, I don''t want you to fall unconscious too fast, Harillia~~"


    "I can hold..."


    "Ahaha~~ Don''t feel offended and enjoy it to the fullest."


    "Ahhh, you became bigger a little!"


    "Isn''t it because you are my cute elf?"


    "Ahh~~"


    During the slow thrusts, Xue Ren raised his one hand to caress the smirking face of Xue Yu! This demoness was all happy with herself as she can bring the best pleasure! After loveable caress, Xue Ren raised his hand up to stroke her ck white hair rougher!


    "Is this the future you wanted, Yu''er?"


    "Hehe~~ Yes, that''s what I wished for! Don''t tell me, daddy.... that you still have something against it?"


    "Does it look like that?"


    "I remember you were looking bothered before we ended up all nude?"


    "It''s me, simply being too impatient."


    Bothdies had different reactions when Xue Ren said that he had even thoughts of going for other elves. Xue Yu justughed out loud as she imagined the nice group of elves in front of her daddy while Harillia felt like she would lose something!


    Her ass tightened hard as if not trying to let Xue Ren go.


    "Ah, how cute, Harillia. Is that jealousy? I like it."


    "Oh? Hehe~~ I know what we can do, daddy!"


    "What is it?"


    "It''s time to spread my creations wide! They are without ''Heavenly Touch'', so it''s all good! This way, you should be able to raise your powers! Maybe you will be able to select the elven mark to be the one to raise?"


    "...Let''s keep your creations inside our household."


    "Ehhh!"


    Xue Yu pouted, her body slid down to y with the nipples of the elvendy! As she disappeared, Xue Ren once again gave the thought to this n! Instead of the creations...


    "Let''s go with the cocktails of our fox leader... Isn''t Peler also trying to add Sex God pill inside? We can work with that."


    ""Meanie.""


    "Ah,e on~~"


    The three of them enjoyed the close contact for many hours! Harillia was the first one to pass as she got simply too exhausted... Xue Ren was amazed by her will as she withstood his weapon for good amount of time, however.


    He took thedy within his embrace, then all naked, he went through his garden to their house. As he put her in the bed, Xue Ren came out from the house only to see Xue Yu spreading her legs for more.


    "Enough."


    "Is daddy perhaps worried that he might fall too deeply into me and my cute pussy? Ah, that''s too adorable! I am fine with it!"


    The pleasure she could only bring! Xue Yu knew that she might not have it for too long though!


    Xue Ren just approached her cleaned her up in theke in his garden, then after small talks, he forced her to let him go! There is a limit as to how long she can cling to him for!


    "Call Peler here and tell him to bring his equipment."


    "Okay~~ Thank you for today, daddy! I love you so much!"


    Thedy puckered her lips, then with a kiss, she disappeared into her home world.


    "I love you too, silly..."


    No matter how perverted his daughter bes, Xue Ren''s love is not going to change! He always can me the flous bloodline and just let it go! The elven Xue Ren submerged himself in the cold water of theke, then his eyes nced to the side.


    From all his explosions, the forest was enjoying the high vitality rather loudly with its rustling... After narrowing his eyes, Xue Ren decided that his daughter is going to mow thewn soon.


    "I am here! Hah! ...Put some clothes, Xue Ren. I love my sister only!"


    "What''s up with such bright attitude? I am taking a bath, you idiot."


    "Then take a towel, haha!"


    Since his n with world''s core had yet to bring ''big'' fruition, Peler was happy to help with the current one! He was ready to create the cocktail that is going to conquer the elves and make them horny as fuck.


    "Time for some devoters~~!"


    He was truly in a good mood!

 Chapter 436: Surrounded by the divinities

    <h4>Chapter 436: Surrounded by the divinities</h4>


    Peler took out the bottle with some kind of cocktail.


    He was holding it carefuly, his eyes looking over the bottle with pride and love... This man finally found a hobby that could both satisfy his demans and the family of his! Momentster, the sex god pill appeared within his hand.


    Stuffing the bottle with the special and unique pill, Peler slowly looked over it dissolving inside!


    "It''s sweet cocktail that it''s going to win over every elf! After hard work, they are going to rx by drinking it... then, the explosions arise."


    The fifth was sure of it.


    As Xue Ren dressed himself, he took the bottle into his hand, then with his instincs, he clearly could feel the pill! He also added a bit of his elven aura, adding the unique taste to the sweet cocktail!


    Thus, the cocktail production began.


    They have spent few days on the cocktails, then the distribution n began.


    -


    "Hello~~"


    "Oh, Harillia~~ How have you been?"


    The elf beauty of the sex god appeared in front of her neighbor! There was a beautiful smile on her face as she greeted her friends~~ They were elves that were a couple, so Harillia was very close with her neighbors!


    She spoke brightly about her daily life which includes the treatment of ''their garden'' and trainings with the Elven Bow Divinity... Harillia spoke everything cheerfuly, her hand pouring the cocktail couldn''t even be seen by the neighbors as they were simply engaged in the conversation.


    As Harillia continued speaking brightly, she noticed that her neighbor couple had drunk half of the ss! Thus, she quickly excused herself with the excuse of ''going to work''.


    The neighbors didn''t find this strange at all!


    "Thanks for the visit, Harillia~~ Next time,e with Xue Ren~~!"


    "Okay~~ Have a nice night!"


    Disappering while waving, Harillia went to the other house that was quite far away to not bring any unwanted problems! Of course, few minutester, the neighbor''s house was filled with a lot of love that caused their garden to rustle with happiness.


    After all, the elven mister exploded and exploded so much like never before, his liquids seeping out onto the ground.


    -


    Mr. Lukne.


    He is a pure elf! The elf that had achieved the sub divinity of the bow one thanks to mixing the elven techniques with the arrow qi... It was proud achievement that filled his heart with pride! He also showed off this pride with his bearing.


    Of course, such thing could be done nicely thanks to the visits in the Seven Divine Weapons Alliance. Here, Mr. Lukne had felt the pure Bow Divinity which allowed him toprehend the divine energy to be one.


    "It''s a truly unfortunate thing that Seven Divine Weapons Alliance got disbanded..."


    "Teacher Lukne! Why did the alliance of powerful divinities got disbanded?"


    Mr. Lukne was doing his usual routine of teaching the elves... However, he wasn''t really using his bow right now nor his students were holding one... He was only speaking... Of course if one turned their eyes little below, one could understand why.


    ''Why there are only a children here?''


    The group of adorable little elven children was surrounding Mr. Lukne! Their cute eyes shine with admiration and curiosity as they listened to his stories... They could hold a bow, but they were more into the stories...


    Mr. Lukne also realized that this might be a good first step for them...


    "Because Sword God is an idiot... He had done very brutal thing to the divinity that was working for every ''seven'' main divinities here..."


    He was speaking about the divine cksmith! The goddess that had been boosting and preparing a lot of special weapons for the divine alliance... But as Sword God had done the vicious deed to her, the alliance broke easily.


    "It began with the spear goddess going on the rampage... Then others followed..."


    "Oh! That divinity was the reason for their alliance?!"


    The young elf asked... This brat was pretty smart as it took few seconds for Mr. Lukne to answer him.


    "You might be right, young one... Or maybe everyone wanted to be an independent force and break the shackles..."


    "What does it mean, Mr. Lukne?"


    "Haha, you will know in the future. The big moves should be happening in our universe if that is the case. The only pity is that I couldn''t visit the abandoned worlds of the Bow Divinity."


    The high elf quickly changed the topic, causing the curiosity of the little ones to arise... As he saw their eyes glittering with interest, Mr. Lukne added.


    "Every weapon divinity had taken everything they could, but the world has been mutated after all their time spent here. Everything is the qi within the worlds of the seven divine weapons alliance... So even if they took the treasures and other special things, the world was still full of power."


    "Oh! So Mr. Lukne wanted to go here and raise his powers?"


    "Correct. Every sub divinity had visited the abandonded worlds... and forcefully took the qi along with the divine energies... Ah, I might''ve have reached the five wings If I actually arrived here..."


    "Wings? Show wings!"


    "Show wings!"


    """Show wings! Show wings! Show wings!"""


    The adorable shouts rang out incessantly, but the proud elf quickly silenced the children with his eyes alone... As if the divine wings can be shown just like that! Mr. Lukne didn''t really want to cause any unwanted problems for his friends as well.


    After all, it would be felt by others if he used his divine wings. It would be too awkward if his divine friends just popped here to ''assist'' him.


    "Enough. Where are you parents anyway?"


    It was too strange for not even one adult be here! Mr. Lukne finally asked the question himself to which the kids just answered with rather too simple answers.


    "Mommy told me to go outside!"


    "Me too! Mommy told me to not go back until very eveningses!"


    "Yes! Daddy also said the same thing!"


    "..."


    ''What the hell is going on?''


    After Harillia and Xue Ren distributed the cocktails of sex god... one year passed...


    One year... was enough to cause such phenomenon of all adult elves indulging themselves in the pleasure... They were aware that the cocktails are the reason for it and every week, there was one day full of pleasure.


    Full of explosions and love... The lovely touch of the two mesmerizing elves of both gender.


    Unluckily for Mr. Lukne, he happened toe in such day. The cocktails were poured and poured, the love clearly lingering in the air...


    However! One year of such phenomenon caused every adult elf to have a bit of ''Sex God Aura''. This could be also called ''The Mark of Sex God'' that was giving Xue Ren the boost to his ''elven aura''!


    Yes, Xue Ren found out that he can boost his elven aura in such way as the elves submerged themselves in the love. The beautiful creatues could enjoy the love for whole days and help their nature as well while having the ''protection'' for sudden surprises thanks to Xue Ren''s will.


    And he himself could choose to boost his elven aura, so all good!


    Xue Ren could feel the closeness with his garden as if he could actually feel their happiness by getting such nice treatment from Xue Ren''s care and ''vitality''...


    But there was one bad thing.


    Since Xue Ren was within the world, The Mark of Sex God was directly taking out the elven ''raised power'' from their love towards Xue Ren! The sensitive people could feel the energy of sex god in the air, going towards one ce non stop.


    If Xue Ren wasn''t here, then he would only need one visit to gather everything... But now, the world was full of love, the energy''s production going non stop like white explosions...


    ''This feeling... That bitch! That bitch had done something!''


    Mr. Lukne misunderstood, but how could he not? The Sex God divinity can be easily misunderstood as such divinity hadn''t been spotted or got known by the universe for all this time! Also, due to the frequent visits of The Sex Goddess herself... every strong divinity was senstive and careful...


    Boom!


    "Oh! It''s wings!"


    "Four wings! Waaa!"


    The four golden wings appeared on Mr. Lukne back as he unleashed all his power! This also notified other divinities including The Elven Queen!


    "Stay close to me, children!"


    "Wings~~ Wings~~"


    They are going to stay closely to you for sure, Mr. Lukne...


    And momentster, the divinities of the elven queen surrounded the house of Xue Ren as it was the ce where the energy was gathering!


    ''What is going on?''


    Xue Ren had no knowledge of The Sex Goddess'' visits here!

 Chapter 437: Yellow Tiger God, Grystar~~

    <h4>Chapter 437: Yellow Tiger God, Grystar~~</h4>


    Xue Ren was using the concept of ''the believers'' for the first time.


    Though he had expected that there must be a way for him to gather the ''gathered'' energy, Xue Ren believed that he would take it by himself... Going around the world is not that bad thing after all.


    But as he distributed the sex god''s cocktails all over the world, Xue Ren''s thoughts turned opposite. The energy gathered from the lust and pleasure was floating all around the world all to the one point!


    Non stop, every week.


    The elves are diligent race, so they had nice schedule when it came to the pleasure and work...


    At such times, Xue Ren himself felt huge desire to go for the beauties. He was satisfying it with his women, calling rather a lot of them during this special time... Now, it was the same, but Xue Ren could feel that the huge powersid their eyes onto his house.


    That''s why, he sent the exhausteddies to his own world including Harillia who didn''t get spared from the weapon of his... Actually, as the only elf, she was always forced to stay close to Xue Ren during the gathering time.


    The desire for an elf wasparable to the desire for a sex.


    Of course, all because his believers around him were the elves!


    When Xue Ren usually performs his duties, he takes everything unconsciously, so he had no way of reacting to this event... He just knew that his situation turned serious... too serious!


    ''Four winged divinity... And there is more appearing...''


    Just how many divinities the elven queen has? Xue Ren was curious, but it was not time for the curiosity! Xue Ren could feel the iing attack, but before his body reacted, the bright green arrow pierced through the house.


    As if paper!


    With the arrow in the house, Xue Ren''s body was already falling back! He was trying to escape, but as the arrow came in a sh, it also exploded with the nature itself! The vines scattered around, destroying the house of the sex god.


    Boom!


    "Fuck!"


    The house had very nice memories! Xue Ren cursed out loudly, but the vines weren''t only sent to destroy the house! As they felt the master of this ce, the vines turned their attention to Xue Ren going after him with the sharp arrow qi.


    "Ughh..."


    The vines had strong energy behind them.. The aura itself was strong to which Xue Ren''s instincts tried to answer ordingly! But in front of the four winged divinity''s technique, Xue Ren could only allow himself to get pierced by these vines.


    ''Divine energy...''


    Naturally, he had dodged few of these, but it was enough to stop him!


    "Are you one of her toys?"


    Then, the manly voice rang out. The rough tone telling Xue Ren that the owner of this voice is not someone ''gentle''... As Xue Ren turned his head to the side, the brawny man with ''cute'' ears atop his head appeared.


    With his arms crossed, he stood strongly while releasing the powerful divinity that had the beast like feeling... It was yet confusing Xue Ren''s instincts that were telling him to run away...


    "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Haha~~ But you must know what this is..."


    Tossing up the bottle of the cocktail, the beast was looking at Xue Ren with wide smile, his eyes trying to look through him! Of course, Xue Ren had learnt his lessons and his reaction to the bottle was pretty much non existent.


    He just nced at the bottle, but the ongoing divine energy from the ''pleasure of the elves'' was still trying to reach Xue Ren!


    So there was no more excuses.


    "I thought you would give me some exnations as to how it works, but I guess the secrets of your miss can not be exposed."


    "And I still don''t know about that miss. Mind telling me?"


    "Sure."


    The beast appeared in front of Xue Ren at the same time as his answer rang out! It seemed like speed is his attribute! With his fist striking Xue Ren''s stomach, the man let out surprised voice.


    "Oh?"


    Because the moment his fist sunk into Xue Ren''s body, the divine wings of the sex god unleashed instinctively. As the two divine wings fluttered on his back, Xue Ren released his face to match the eyes of the beast.


    "Looks like she sent one of the precious toys, no?"


    In his current elven form, Xue Ren could use the strong perception, nature and the healing abilitiesing out from it. His wounds slowly healed as he decided to put everything into his perception. In the meantime, Xue Ren was also hoping to reach Mother Nature to help him.


    "Don''t beat around the bush and tell me the name of that woman!"


    "Haha~~ Still ying stupid? So it''s the two, alright~~"


    Ignoring Xue Ren, the beast slightly bent his body down... Then, in next moment, the two divine wings popped out! However, the wings were located on his calves! As his eyes let out the golden light, the beast pounced at Xue Ren!


    ''He went with the two wings as well... That''s a bit too much, bastard.''


    It was clear that the beast is looking down on Xue Ren! He disappeared from the sight yet again to show off his power... But since he was matching the power of Xue Ren, such feat is going to be harder to achieve.


    In the silent forest, it was simply too hard to predict from which direction the beast is going to attack! After what seemed a long time, the beast popped out from the sky, his strong legs going for Xue Ren''s head.


    "Haha! Nice one!"


    But his leg only struck the hand d in the green vines! The green vines around Xue Ren''s hand were shing with healing power so that his elven body wouldn''t break!


    Still, the mood of the beast was good.


    "Tsk!"


    And the hand that just got raised up quickly went down. Xue Ren crossed his arms to protect himself from another kick that was appearing in tremendous speed.


    Of course, though both had used the wings, no one was truly going all out.


    Xue Ren was defending himself from the fast attacks of the beast while the other one was yfuly trying to find a gap. But as the beast found out that it''s hard to find a hole in Xue Ren''s perception, he smiled brightly.


    "I am Yellow Tiger God, Grystar."


    "..."


    "Since you really sound truthful, I was talking about The Sex Goddess."


    "!"


    "Haha~~ Now, now. If you were really caught up by her and sent here unknowingly, then I can only pity you. Anyway, you are going down here."


    Grystar let out more wings! His legs were looking astonishing with all the golden streaks flowing up! While his whole muscr body got the treatment of these golden streaks, Xue Ren let out even more wines, surrounding himself with the nature.


    "Seems like you are going to make me waste a little power."


    "Waste? Let me open your eyes a little."


    Xue Ren ain''t going down just like that.

 Chapter 438: The dark forest

    <h4>Chapter 438: The dark forest</h4>


    "Did shee here?"


    The Elven Queen asked softly as she stepped into the high world under her banner. She was gently held by the nature all over the ce! Appearing next to the Elven Bow Divinity, Mr. Lukne, Aria turned her eyes to him.


    "Ah, that''s not the case... It should be one of her toys."


    "Toys..."


    Though Aria was sure that Anastasie hadn''te here, she still asked as no one really can tell what is going on through this woman''s mind... The Sex Goddess has rather an irregr schedule, but five years is too short for her toe back again.


    So the queen somehow understood what her elven acquaintance meant.


    Her green eyes turned to the Xue Ren, who was already surrounding himself with the nature itself. The soil,wn, vines and even small flowers popped out on his body... d in the ''Nature Armor'', Xue Ren was still keeping up with his elven cover.


    "Keep your attention on him."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Mr. Lukne was already kneeling, so with the soft warning, he stood up and properly positioned himself. He had a wooden bow, but the bow was made out of the golden tree! But that was actually the divine equipment of his.


    The strong weapon that had its own ''soul'' that most of the divine equipment have.


    As he pulled the bow string back, Mr. Lukne looked over the two divinities.


    "It''s surprising that she had sent the divinity here. But he shouldn''t be able to beat Grystar."


    Mr. Lukne could tell that Xue Ren unleashed his divine wings instinctively. If that''s the case, then his limit is two wings... It was something that Grystar was also aware of even though he was battle idiot. Now, the battle between two looked even more shy.


    The body of the yellow tiger god partially changed into the tiger one.


    And as his body turned into the bright light, the appearance of the several ''tiger ws'' followed after him. Grystar was actually faster than his own technique! As his punch met the green vines barrier, the tide of the ws mmed itself slightly after!


    Xue Ren bit his lips as he felt the closeness with the nature itself. His eyes nced at the smirking tiger, then from the depths of his current ''dimension'', the thorn flower popped out! It was the bloodline of Harillia that she was also trainingtely.


    "Oh, I know that one. So you are a mix-breed? Or your miss had given you the mixed bloodline. Probably thetter."


    The tiger shrugged pitifully, then the fur covered his arm whole. Taking the attack frontally, Grystar didn''t really feel any, then his hands began digging up the nature of the Xue Ren. Since he exposed the vicious side of the nature, Xue Ren took it outpletely.


    The flowers of the both ''elven'' forest fluttered, letting out some kind of specks! The one was rich in the vitality, supporting Xue Ren''s defense while the other one was trying to muddle the battle senses of the beast.


    "TIGER HEART!"


    Of course, Grystar was someone who spent a lot of time with the elves. He had even few members of his race here, so he was in close contact with them. When he saw the particlesing out from the flowers, he exhaled a lot of an air, then shouted.


    His instincs roared inwardly then. The tigers are naturally the race born to battle! The savage beasts that hunt frequently! The tiger god submerged himself within his instincts, his paws sinking deeply into Xue Ren''s forest, forcing him to flee!


    Xue Ren''s defense actually got sent flying!


    "Damn tiger! So you are finally going all out!"


    It was clear that from the moment his instincts exploded, Grystar was solely focusing on taking down Xue Ren! His strength became something Xue Ren found hard to perceive. But it was clear that this god is only four winged.


    But there was a huge gap between the two and four winged.


    Xue Ren was not being able to even stop for a while.


    His forest was pretty much not able to keep up with the damage! Before Xue Ren healed his own body and nature, the tiger ws dug deeper!


    "He! Heehehh! Heeee! Heheheh!"


    Swallowed by the battle lust, Grystar became someone too hard to deal with! Xue Ren kept jumping around with the nature all over himself. And instead of going straight back, he was going in rather strange pattern.


    The reason for that quickly got found out by the elven queen.


    "I will hunt you downnnnn~!"


    "I told you I would open your eyes a little, so let me do it."


    Finally settling himself on the wide tree, Xue Ren unleashed his dimension that had a little room to shely. With the ck world spreading itself from Xue Ren''s body, the tree that he was stepping on quickly became all ck.


    Then, it began spreading even wider, bing a ck ball.


    "That''s a dimension~~ Well, it''s expected from a divine one."


    "His dimension is already swallowing up the nature itself."


    "Queen, should I destroy his dimension?"


    "No need. Let Grystar fight alone for a little longer."


    Within the ck world, the nature spread itself as if it was already here. Of course, it was the natureing from Xue Ren''s bloodline that was solely on the offensive... The ck world of his became the dark forest!


    Standing in this forest, Grystar felt like having an headache... The powers were being absorbed and he himself felt like something was trying to take his own divine energy! As he looked down, there was small bat trying to pierce through his thick skin.


    Unluckily enough, the bat was too weak, one p sending it to the yellow river.


    .


    At the other end of the dark forest, Xue Ren looked over the flying bat.


    "Looks like our vampire powers are a little too weak for now."


    Xue Ren was ''talking'' to his vampire divinities that were the reason for such ''futile'' try! Within his ck world, Xue Ren could summon his divinities easily, so he felt like trying to use the new ability born from the hard work of his family.


    Sending the clone of the vampire divinity back, Xue Ren unleashed the elven powers only.


    The dark forest trembled upon his wish, releasing a lot of thorny vines.

 Chapter 439: Take him to my room

    <h4>Chapter 439: Take him to my room</h4>


    The dimension of Xue Ren felt strange.


    Grystar felt like it should feel like the elven powers since Xue Ren was solely using the elven powers... He had divine wings, so he also should be divinity born thanks to the powers of sex goddess! The elven divinity that the elven queen wascking in her ''family''.


    But everything seemed rather too strange... Of course, that was before the elven forest appeared.


    Since Xue Ren''s dimension is based on Uris'' one, its base is that of qi. However, the poor sex god couldn''t really fight with it as it would end up the same just like with his bat. That''s why, Xue Ren simply used the absorbing ability.


    And as he done it, Xue Ren could feel the mother nature allowing him to keep doing that... Looks like she had a lot of authority here as her voice alone told Xue Ren everything.


    You are someone who got the approval of one of us. Your desire to meet the elven queen is also known by us already, so if you survive against Grystar, you will be able to meet her.


    Xue Ren narrowed his eyes, then with the surge of the power, he silently moved in between his forest!


    "I still can hear you!"


    But the tiger divinity is not someone to toy with! He already felt the presence of the sex god, his body rampaging towards him! As he appeared in front of Xue Ren, Grystar''s body suddenly shine as the golden tiger paws descended from behind!


    Still, Xue Ren was already prepared for it. His thorny vines formed a full of spiky weapons that shed with the tiger''s technique. In the meantime, Xue Ren also bravely stepped forward, his body likewise d in the throny armor.


    "What''s your name?"


    "It''s Xue Ren."


    "Hahaha~~ Though I have calmed a little, it won''tst any longer. But I am going to remember your name while smashing you, so your survival is in the bag."


    "...You see... Standing so prideful in front of me is not really a wise move."


    "We, tigers, are the proud race!"


    Everyone is, alright.


    And even if that''s not the case, then as the divinity, Grystar must be a prideful individual! He lowered his body yet again to pounce himself at Xue Ren.


    The high perception of the sex god allowed Xue Ren to properly deal with all tiger paws including the ''real'' ones... The power of his was also non stop being nourished, increasing at the speed that was slightly bother Grystar.


    He felt like if he doesn''t use any of his stronger techniques, then he might actually lose.


    His punches were no longer only a paws. Xue Ren also could see the roars of the tigers! The tiger roars were as if alive, eating the vines of Xue Ren at the faster pace.


    But Xue Ren''s alive concept is the oneing straight from the goddess of life''s lineage. It also got counter nicely as Xue Ren''s vines. From the throny vines to the throny monsters. Xue Ren was keeping up with the Grystar for long time, then...


    ''I really should use the dimension.''


    Grystar thought... The moment he thought it, he felt his heart thumping! Then, his posture loosened a little... No longer standing straight and... prideful, Grystar''s beast instincts got confused as hell! He lost his focus allowing Xue Ren to pierce his body.


    "Ughhh... What is this?"


    The vines were able to pierce through him, but Grystar was more focused on the aura that caused his ''pride'' to diminish! Of course, Xue Ren using such strange technique that shouldn''t be in the elven arsenal convinced Grystar that Xue Ren is truly the one from the sex goddess'' army.


    Even though he sounded so honest.


    ROAAAAAAAAAAR!


    The huge roar that shook the whole dark forest then rang out! Grystarpletely gave up on his human form, turning into yellow tiger with bright golden eyes... The wings also went up onto his back...


    "I will tear you apart..."


    Softly roaring while saying, Grystar''s tail waved as he spread his own dimension... The dimension full of bright yellow and golden radiance! Within this dimension, his body turned into pure divine energy... He grew bigger and stronger.


    "I will devour the world of yours!"


    "..."


    The big tiger dered proudly as if trying to take back what Xue Ren had ''devoured''. As the holder of sin of pride, Xue Ren tasted the powerful pride that Grystar possesed, lowering his defenses! And using his dimension, he truly devoured it.


    But now, there was the big opponent opening his jaw widely. The roars kepting off as Grystar was slowly heading towards Xue Ren! The powerful dimension of the four winged divinity was descending onto him!


    At this point, the perception can do nothing here!


    Xue Ren let go all his ''vicious thorns'' turning into the pure, green ones! His body also hissed as his bloodline burned loudly... The elven bloodline went solely onto its healing power, thus, he was ready to take the tiger head on!


    There was no way for Xue Ren to beat him, but it''s different when ites to surviving!


    ROAAAAAAAAAAAR!


    As the huge jaw descended, Grystar began eating up the whole dark forest! His sharp teeth swepth through it easily, then he finally meet the obstacle called Xue Ren... The green nature was doing its best to stop him, healing itself as if on drugs.


    The particles of the healing power were fluttering bountifuly around Xue Ren!


    ROAAAAAAAAAR! ROAAAAAAAAAAAR!


    And from the dephts of the nature, Xue Ren locked his eyes on the tiger... His lips curled up into the evil smile momentster... Struggling to eat Xue Ren''s world, Grystar was slowly panicking which resulted in him being more aggressive.


    His pushed himself to the limits, then...


    "Grystar... you look like clown with the eyes widely open~~"


    "..."


    Not too long after these words, another voice rang out! The voice thatpletely froze the tiger god who was bing a little too desperate... The voice belonging to the queen herself.


    "Enough."


    -


    "The queen... Grystar has... lost?"


    "No... Grystar was aware of our presences, so he didn''t go all out... The dimension of his works stronger with the presence of his tribe too. That''s what it means to be the divinity of the whole race, not the attribute."


    "So what kind... of divinity this man has? Is it really the elven one? Otherwise, how could he get the approval of the mother nature that we are close to?"


    "..."


    Being ignored by the queen herself is nothing to be ashamed! Mr. Lukne just turned his attention to the disappearing ck ball that spit out the two individuals... Looking at Xue Ren, Mr. Lukne truly believed that he is sent here by the sex goddess...


    Sent to show her powers!


    That she can turn someone into an elf, a divine one!


    But such thoughts quickly disappeared as the queen''s voice rang out.


    "Take him to my room."


    "Eh?"


    "I take him! I take him! I take him!"


    The yellow bird with the green haid pped his wings while shouting so! The bird flew all the way to Xue Ren, then with his small ws, he grasped the body of sex god, lifting him up effortlessly.


    Being held by the unknown bird, Xue Ren acted calmy. He also didn''t feel any killing intent, so he just patiently waited for the situation to progress while his wounds healed... Then, his eyes finally looked over the elven queen.


    He instinctively knew that she is the queen.


    The blonde beauty with spiky ears and bright green eyes! The beauty that outmatched every elf even though they all were beautiful... She was using the mind transmission to calm down the yellow tigre god.


    As Aria exined everything, her eyes also turned to Xue Ren.


    The two''s eyes met for a while, then the bird flew up all the way to the sky!


    ''It was the queen... Her powers were actually refilling the mother nature''s vitality that my dimension was absorbing... All while leisurely looking over...''


    And momentster, The Sex God found himself in front of the tremendous tree that was so big as if holding the sky on its branches.


    "Don''t fuck it up! Don''t fuck it up!"


    The bird''s voice was even louder as he flew in circles above Xue Ren... Then as the blonde beauty appeared behind him, Xue Ren turned around only to see the specks of her hair passing through him...


    Aria just passed by, her hands opening up the doors leading to the world tree''s insides...


    Of course, the doors were still open after her disappearance.

 Chapter 440: I want to resurrect her.

    <h4>Chapter 440: I want to resurrect her.</h4>


    Xue Ren looked over the doors mindlessly...


    He was working hard to meet the queen and she just passed by him! It would be simply too stupid to not follow her... It was a great chance to meet the person that could help him greatly...


    As Xue Ren stepped into the world tree, the bird flew up to take one of its warm spots while twittering with contentment... The bird was truly satisfied with Xue Ren quick reaction to step into the world tree.


    Inside, Xue Ren looked over the wooden walls that held a lot of portraits... There were the queens, kings and who knows who! Every elf was beautifil and mesmerizing to the point where one could find oneself looking at it for a long time.


    Xue Ren wasn''t like that, however.


    He sniffed the pleasant fragrance of the flowers and fresh nature, then went up by the stairs! As he went along, the portraits were still popping off! Decorated by the flowers and beautiful sculptures, it was clear that the world tree was holding everything dear for the elven race.


    There was even some nector descending out of nowhere through the wooden wall.


    Xue Ren slid his finger and enjoyed the taste of it!


    The world tree is huge, so it took a while before Xue Ren could actually reach the highest part... The worst thing would be if the queen actually was in the different floor! But how could Xue Ren tell it? He just appeared in the highest floor, then knocked the doors...


    But there was no answer...


    The wind went through Xue Ren''s hair as if sneering at him as he stood there without any motion... He found it strange... The queen was all quiet towards him, but then again, Xue Ren remembered how elven queen works.


    She saves the strong people when they are in severe need of her healing powers... There was even other race divinity working for her... This way, she makes them grateful towards her and her race, but when ites to her own self...


    ''Does she still have trust issues? Even with her own subordinates?''


    Xue Ren couldn''t really tell, but it''s clear how she works. So someone as him, appearing so suddenly with strange origins, is definitely not someone who can be trusted by the queen herself...


    But since the mother nature told him about the meeting, then the queen herself should be aware of it.


    ''I must be blunt.''


    Thus, Xue Ren stepped into the room.


    The wide room of the queen... As Xue Ren eyes skimmed over it, he quickly found out the queen as she had her focus on the flowers. Her hands were watering it, not even sparing a nce at Xue Ren!


    The whole room was wide, full of things that could rx many. The flowers, table and fresh fragrance of the queen that seemed rather innocent... Xue Ren also found out the wooden violin on the side along with daily needed things...


    It was truly easily to rx here...


    Xue Ren nced at the bed as he stepped forward. He headed towards the table and knowing the elven queen''s disposition, he pulled the chair and took out the tea... The tea he enjoys every morning with Harillia.


    The elven one made out from the ingredients found in his elven world.


    Naturally, Xue Ren had two cups, one in front of himself while the other one sent towards the end of the table. After Aria ended up taking care of her flowers, she took the seat and held the cup with her small hands.


    The tea was one of the normal tea for her, but the fact that she had taken it pleased Xue Ren...


    He kinda confirmed how to deal with the queen herself.


    "I am Xue Ren."


    "..."


    "The reason I came to the elven worlds is to meet you."


    Xue Ren spoke bluntly to which Aria only nced at him, then her attention went back to the tea... Well, whether she wanted more information or not, Xue Ren had to keep the conversation ongoing. Thus, he spoke about the sex goddess.


    "I am not friend or enemy of the sex goddess..."


    "Sex Goddess kills every sex god."


    "..."


    It was something Xue Ren forgot as the first divine connection ended up with the sex goddess giving him nice talk... But it was the truth! So there was no way for the elves to think that he is the sex god, but someone rted to her.


    Thus, Xue Ren sighed with relief as he knew he has to share this fact with the queen.


    "But I have the same divinity as her. That''s how I was able to blend into your forces..."


    Everything needed for the introduction has been said. Xue Ren took the cup and drank it, then as he put it back, the wooden te was in front of him. Here, Xue Ren could see his name, bloodline and even the events that happened in the medium world.


    "Mother Nature''s approval is not something any normal person can get. Since you got it, it means you are using your divinity rightly."


    "..."


    Did him spraying over the tree''s barrier win the approval or was it the battle?


    Maybe both!


    Xue Ren just nodded to thedy while hiding his thoughts, then the silence continued... It didn''t seem like the elven queen is thinking about keeping him here... nor she was angry at him sneaking in.


    Maybe the approval means a lot to her or that battle against the divine deathmander caused her to feel slightly ''grateful'' towards him?


    "The Queen... I havee here in order to get your help."


    "..."


    Everyone tries to reach her in the face of the incurable illness or wounds. The elven queen was sure that Xue Ren wants her to help treat someone! As the man who uses the sex god divinity rightfuly, he definitely has a lot of women.


    But what came out from his mouth caused thedy to flinch a little.


    "I want you to resurrect my woman... The perfect resurrection thatpletely erase the marks of the death itself... I want her to live normally... without any drawbacks from the death..."


    "..."


    Xue Ren didn''t miss that... He noticed the strange reactioning from the body of the queen even though she had her face expresionless... It caused him to feel a huge worry within as the other resurrection methods are definitely with ws...


    And the thought of putting his lovely Qiu Qiu in some artifical body or object caused him to feel the uncontroble anger.


    Luckily enough, Xue Ren controlled himself nicely as he was in front of the important person.


    "It should be possible... right? I have a soul.. Her soul is nourished by the divine sword, so-"


    "It''s possible."


    Aria said after she collected her thoughts... Furthermore, Xue Ren had said that the soul is nourished by the divine sword, so there is no way for the soul to be tainted by the yellow river. That''s why, in Xue Ren''s case, the perfect resurrection was possible.


    But if it was a such easy feat, then the elven queen would be unstoppable and definitely stronger with her forces.


    Soon enough, Aria stood up, then her body began descending through the stairs.


    Xue Ren quickly followed after as they both went to one of the floors within the world tree... It was hard to tell which floor it was, but inside, Xue Ren found the strange tform that looked quite old.


    The strange glyphs were all over the ce, but the queen''s hand was pointing to the side. Here, there were four bigger glyphs. The image of these was that of something flickering... Kind of strange glyphs!


    "Since the soul is nourished by the divine sword, then the only thing needed for her soul resurrection is the sword of the same quality."


    "I understand. The sword of the same quality... shouldn''t be a problem."


    "But for a body..."


    Aria stopped speaking! In front of her, another wooden te appeared... However, it was nk one, so momentter, her finger sunk into the tree... Xue Ren wasn''t aware of what she is writing, but he also didn''t dare to peek.


    He just waited for her to end, then...


    "We will begin with the fire."


    "Fire?"


    "In order to give her the normal body without any ws..."


    The elven queen passed down the wooden te...


    "You must gather the four mes - The four mes belonging to the phoenix, vermillion bird, golden crow race..."


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    "And thest one - God Of Fire''s me."


    Xue Ren looked over the wooden te... There was some basic information regarding the races the elven queen had mentioned...


    It turns out that the first three live in the one world. One big world molten from all other fire worlds! They are ''legendary races'' that have unique me with special attributes!


    "Thank you for this... Since it looks like getting the origin of these mes is hard, you are going to tell me the price of the perfect resurrection once I show the capability to gather other ingredients?"


    "The price..."


    Aria muttered this, then slowly left the room. She went back to her room at the highest floor! And since Xue Ren was following her, thedy just sat down on the chair, seeming to enjoy the slight breeze.


    In front of her, Xue Ren took the seat and just kept his attention on her. He was following the queen, something that divinities from the elven worlds wouldn''t dare.


    "So, what is the price?"


    "..."


    As Aria didn''t answer Xue Ren, he himself just stood silent, seemingly enjoying the tea... He just kept himselffortable in the chair while the elven queen had her eyes going out from the window... Looking at the bright sky, she found herself questioning.


    Killing the divine deathmander, then saving her race normally would be enough. And many would think like that as well. As someone unknown and without any force behind, Xue Ren''s deed was enough to get the audience from the queen.


    And he also had the approval of the mother nature!


    But the man was still insisting on the price...


    As if he wanted her to work hard... for the woman of his.


    In the end, Aria went along with Xue Ren''s words.


    "If you get the origins of the four mes, then we will talk."


    "Alright."


    Xue Ren nodded, agreeing with thedy. It was fine as it would prove that he is indeed capable of fulfilling all requirements! However, though he agreed, he still continued staying in the room of the elven queen.


    She herselfid her head on her soft palm, looking over her flowers and sometimes at the sky. The atmosphere seemed rather good, but after good amount of time, the queen began giving more looks towards Xue Ren.


    And so, he exined.


    "Please, don''t be angry. It''s just that the atmosphere between us reminded me about my good friend."


    "..."


    "His name was Mekee... Actually, he is azy bastard that doesn''t like to do anything other than lie on the ground... He curses a lot while doing so, but, just by having his presence, I could rx myself and even curse back at him as sometimes, he can curse way too much."


    "..."


    Xue Ren felt the simr atmosphere to that of his demon reincarnation! The good friend Mekee, one of the three great ancestors, was someone that spent a lot of time with him and Misha. Xue Ren had the good memories engraved deeply within his mind and as Rushai, he just felt good by sitting here.


    The circumstanes might be different and the whole environment as well, but Xue Ren still felt this atmosphere deeply.


    And as Sex God, Xue Ren could tell that the elven queen was rxed herself. Though he didn''t say it aloud.


    So, he enjoyed the tea while peeking at the beautiful face of the elven queen. She herself was also looking back, but the reason was much different.

 Chapter 441: Meeke and Moonrose

    <h4>Chapter 441: Meeke and Moonrose</h4>


    As for Meeke.


    "These idiots have be the enemy of every force... Seriously..."


    He was reincarnated and all good! As he awakened his memories, the body of the human that he reincarnate into, exploded with the demon particles... He quickly came back to his demon self as he bathed in the blood of the mutated demons...


    Yes, Meeke already had met the demons and killed them all after learning about their current situation.


    "Killing everyone in the name of the great ancestors? The fuck is this shit? They just want to give me more work afterwards, fuckers!"


    All he wants is to sleep andzingly roll on the ground! Meeke enjoyed the cold ground, then he came back to cursing as if he actually had schedule for it.


    "I only became so strong thanks to Rushai. Fuck this ancestor title! No one can learn about my reincarnation..."


    Meeke said so, his body rolling. As he faced the cold ground, he also came back to the past with his mind... The first ''meeting'' with the demons after his reincarnation told him a lot, so he knew that the current demons might be actually stronger... stronger to the point of matching the divinities from Divine Death Coffin.


    "Their preparations and sacrifices are good... Thetter influenced clearly by bastard Rushai."


    And he rolled back.


    "Bing the sub divinities is also strangely too easy for them... Rushai''s death and broken world cores... This greedy world core wants to devour everything. Thrones, origins and everything else... Fucking hell, too much work. Hhh- ptui!"


    And he rolled back.


    "Rushai was the victim of the greedy world''s core... Misha was the victim of that fucking death god..."


    And he just went with their friendship and died along with them. What a good friend, Meeke!


    "I should just enjoy my freedom now. Time to cultivate myzy bitch ass."


    Of course, Meeke was aware that he can enjoy this freedom, because his memories came back and so the power... He also got stronger by devouring other demons meat and blood baths! That''s why, after few days...


    "Time to eat something, eh fuck."


    Why does he have to it? Mekee cursed, then went outside. He was in the high world, one of many... The alliance here had humans and other races rted to the earth attribute... By taking out the resources and forcefuly putting them in the blood path, Meeke could raise his body without losing blood.


    The same went for the hell energy of his.


    "Hah? What is this nerd doing here? Oi, brat. Give me everything you have along with these clothes? Just what is this material? Seems like a lot of money."


    "Hahah~~ Yeah, give it to us, little nerd."


    Meeke had small posture and his hair was cut into bob. He had his eyespletely covered by the straight white hair... But then, as his dark violet eyes appeared...


    """ARGHHHHH!"""


    "Tsk... Another beggars? Is my destiny cursed?"


    The loot was definitely not satisfactory!


    Later on, Meeke kept enjoying his freedom. He slept a lot and rolled on the groundzily... He also kept cursing everything around and seemingly enjoying this alone atmosphere, Meeke cursed out for real this time.


    Boom!


    It was because there was an explosion here.


    "Who the fuck came to me?"


    Disturbing hiszy nap, the annoying fuckers are going to die for sure! Meeke popped out from his cave, then looked around... In front of him, there were residents of this world, then on the other side, there were some kind of... beasts...


    No, there were some kind of people using the strange equipment.


    d in metal armors... they were on the losing side...


    "Oh, there is a dragon raceman? Good, good... The meat of dragon is tasty and it can boost my blood bath... Maybe I should catch some demons to make them posses others in order to get the mutated bodies..."


    Meeke slowly appeared out of the shadow... His appearance only caused the residents to sneer at him as he was small, skinny and looking like a nerd indeed. There was also no energying off from his body, so he was some unlucky dude!


    His white hair also looked lifeless as if punished by the life itself.


    "Get lost brat."


    "Just kill him."


    The residents of this high world said loudly, ready to sent their earth scales and other techniques at Meeke... But the demon wasn''t looking at these fools, but at the people d in the metal armors... The armor itself looks mysterious and is definitely intriguing, but his attention was on a dragon woman.


    She was all wounded, her body barely able to move... It looked like she was on the verge of the death! Her silver hair was sticking to her blood and sweat, the orange eyes barely holding any light.


    Moonrose...


    "Big... bro..."


    As if feeling the death itself, Moonrose took out her favourite plush toy... The one she got from her big bro when she was a little, reincarnated baby. Her eyes lit up while looking at it! Desperately hugging it, Moonrose was ready to die while apologizing inwardly.


    But her eyes weren''t the only eyes that lit up in the darkness...


    Mekee, who saw the plush toy, unrevealed his eyes that went wide...


    The scent of Xue Ren reached his senstitve nose... The demonpletely got frozen as he sniffed this fragrance, the memories of the past taking over him...


    I hope that these old bastards will die soon! Conquering and conquering! Just fucking die and give me a break!


    Just kill everyone and deal with it.


    ...


    At this rate, you will die, Misha.


    I know, Meeke... But it''s okay... After all this time, I am not regretting anything... I really don''t...


    Tsk...


    "Ru...shai..."


    The demonic wings spread themselves widely! As if controlled by the memories, Meeke''s body began growing up! The demons are naturally ''a little giants'' and controlling their height is all they can do with simple technique.


    So the little nerd grew up a little!


    "W-what is this? Demon? They are already here?!"


    "N-no! This is a real demonic body! The demons have finally left the hell world!"


    The desperate shouts rang out from the residents of the high world! They instantly turned around, fleeing like scaredy cats! But Meeke was all fine with it... He approached Moonrose, then by spreading his hell''s energy around her wounds, he sealed these horrific wounds which resulted in Moonrose having her life saved.


    There was no way for Meeke to heal her, so she must get the medicine from somewhere else!


    And it was fine as the current n of Meeke was simple.


    "I will murder your whole world."


    At this day, Meeke killed every resident of the high world. In a result, he also got the strong medicine from the Divine Alchemy Alliance that saved the life of Moonrose. He had done it wlessly, before the divinities could react.


    At this day, Moonrose also got the bodyguard for herself. Thezy demon took the form of a little beast, so that there would be zero suspiciousness! And so that he also couldzily sit on her head. Meeke had never thought about it, but the mere transformation had given him so much freedom he felt enjoyable! The silver hair of the dragon was his current bestzying ce.


    He rolled and rolled, happily cursing when alone with the dragondy.


    "So his name is Xue Ren?"


    "Yes! You must immediately tell me if you sniff his fragrance!"


    "Tsk, don''t treat me like a pet! Rushai is my bro, so if I tell him to p you, then he will fucking p you hard."


    "That... might be not that bad... I am already this big... And the memories..."


    "...I meant on the cheek..."


    "Ah..."


    The dragon blushed deeply!


    Moonrose was already close to 20 years old! The events happened roughly four years after her separation with big bro! Her memories were flowing into her much faster though! She had already considered herself older than 500 years old!


    The memories of the dragon goddess were strong and useful, but her dragon force could barely be raised as she had few problems!


    "Just go for some dragon hunting with Rushai when he finds you. The dragon race is overly prideful, so if they lose, they take their rted ones outside their main worlds to live somewhere else in shame. The hidden spaces around the world or weaker worlds..."


    "What I need is a subordinates... The dragon goddess'' divinity works the best in such case..."


    "Yeah, then good luck with that."


    Meeke rolled, then looked to the side... The car just passed through their house... He still couldn''t get used to all these ''machines'', ''mechas'' and everything else... But he at least understood how hard it is for a dragondy to raise her powers here.


    "But you are right, Meeke. If I can not meet the dragons, then I should hunt on the lone dragons... Or at least try to raise my body''s strength with your blood baths."


    "Yeahhhhh~~"


    He rolled.


    "Alright! I am going to train! I must do my best to raise my abilities as much as I can! The memories are also reaching the best point! I think I am going to learn something good."


    "Okay, I am leaving."


    Meeke was aware as to how the woman of Rushai trains... He left the room and went to enjoy one of the cold spots on the fridge. The beast appearance was very simr to a cat, so no one found him strange.


    Madam Xue also gently passed down the food for thezy cat.


    Then, hourster, Moonrose opened her eyes.


    She was all sweaty, but actually, thedy got another reincarnation memories. She had seen the Ascension Era beginning!


    Meaning the birth world of Xue Ren getting destroyed...


    The divinities and other powerful races were looking over! She had seen powerful people all in one ce! But more importantly, Moonrose had seen the weak and young Xue Ren who was...


    "Cute! How cute~~ Hehe~~"


    She rolled on the bed while reminiscing about this memory! That is a fucking fluffy rolling right here, gentlemen!


    Moonrose! I will definitely repay the favour! Thank you for everything!


    That''s what he said...


    "That''s a confession! Hehe~~"


    And she took it as a confession!


    "Ah!"


    Realizing it, Moonrose popped out from her room! She carefully looked over the house to see whether someone is here! Madam Xue left the house for grocery shopping while the head of the family was doing hismon work!


    So when she spotted the beast on the fridge.


    "Meeke! You don''t have to tell big bro about ps!"


    "Not like I would tell him."


    "Hehe~~ Did you know? I was the first one to meet a big bro!"


    "Tsk, tsk~~ If he is like you have told me, then Rushai is already a married dude. The child was a taboo topic, but in this life, he is going to give everything to a brat, so the ''married mother'' is one of these things. Now, let me sleep."


    "Eh, go sleep then!"


    "Hmm?"


    She is not worried about it? Meeke clearly remembers the stupid shit topic about ''first wife'' that were too frequent!


    "What about first wife title?"


    He couldn''t help, but ask!


    "I don''t care! Everything is so romantic! The confession and cute big bro~~ Hehe~~ I will still cling a lot to him though!"


    "..."


    "Now, we can give everything for each other!"


    "Oi, brat."


    "What is it, Meeke? Didn''t you want to sleep?"


    "Keep these memories close when you remember your first death."


    "..."


    Moonrose became silent, her eyes turning serious! As she locked her beautiful orange eyes on the beast, she proudly stated while turning around!


    "I am going to be fine."


    "...If you say so."


    "Do you know why? Because I am not alone in this life! I have a family, friends and cute big bro~~ Hehe~~"


    The beast waved his tail as she looked at the disappearing back of the dragondy. She was someone important to Rushai, so Meeke was careful with her and spoke as ''the senior''. When he learnt that Rushai became a father, Meeke knew that he has changed deeply, but at least one of his burdens disappeared.


    He became so broken after losing his child, so now, he should enjoy his time as father to the fullest. The bad memories should be forgotten and reced by the beautiful ones with the current family.


    So, Meeke protected Moonrose closely as she is one of the beautiful fluffs of the ''sex god''.


    "But Sex God? Haha~~ Misha is going to be rewarded bountifuly thanks to it... But I wonder where she has reincarnated to... Tsk, damn fuckers. How about you fuckers show some of your presence to the universe, so that I can know about you? Fuck~~"


    Of course, Meeke hoped to know about their locations! Not like thezy bastard would move his ass to find them! Either he would leave the clues for them or use Moonrose to find Xue Ren! And it wouldn''t be hard as the dragondy would jump over all worlds to find her big bro.


    "Ahhh, this fridge is good shit."

 Chapter 442: The bird helps

    <h4>Chapter 442: The bird helps</h4>


    Upon leaving the world tree, Xue Ren closed his eyes to feel the world more thoroughly! It''s the world where the queen herself lives, so just by feeling the nature around, Xue Ren could tell that the world is bigger than the most he had visited.


    It''s energy reserves were truly rich, so here, the queen was indomitable for sure.


    "What now, huh..."


    Stretching his body, Xue Ren muttered softly as there were still few things needed to be done before he leaves this world! First thing actually is rted to this!


    How can he find the elven worlds after he gets the origin mes?


    The coordinations of the molten world of the legendary race is known by Xue Ren, so he can just go to some random world, create a portal with his resources and step into it... The worst thing is that he is going to get noticed, but with the moon abilities slowly beingprehended by him, it might be not impossible to sneakily enter the world.


    "I like it! I like it! I like it!"


    Then, the bird that definitely belongs to the elven queen approached Xue Ren! It''s head was now yellow while the body had the green feathers.


    ''Did it change its colors?''


    Xue Ren could tell that this is the same bird.


    "And what do you like, hmm?"


    The bird seemed unique, so there were few possibilities of its origins. It might be the creation born out from the alive concept, the divine equipment of the queen or just simple unique beast born out from the world''s core.


    It was hard to tell.


    "The atmosphere! The atmosphere! The atmosphere!"


    The animal answered in its unique pattern, then pped its wing on Xue Ren''s elven hair, gesturing to follow him! It pped its wings while leading Xue Ren to th elven mansion... It was rtively close to the huge world tree.


    In fact, the branches of this tree were still above the mansion.


    "Is it my home now?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes~~!"


    The bird was happy. It flew around the mansion, spreading its influence! Every greeny trembled upon feeling its aura, releasing some kind of pleasant fragrance... It was rxing, but also rich in energy! The bird was helping Xue Ren while increasing the territory of the mansion!


    "I do have a elvendy, so she is going to live here in my absence."


    "Okay! Okay! Okay~~! As woman of Sex God, her bloodline should be purified as much as it can! Prepare for a lot of sex after youe back! Sex! Sex! Sex!"


    "..."


    In the midst of the twittering sounds, Xue Ren took the seat in the wooden mansion, then began ''training''. He yet again began feeling the nature, slowly absorbing it to his body and elven mark...


    The elves raise their bloodline by bing one with the nature, but Xue Ren prefers to sink in the nature while holding the elven beauty! Naturally, he couldn''t do it with the bird!


    ''No, wait... It knows about my divinity...''


    Then, the problem is his world ability! It would be too bad if they knew it... But as elven queen stepped into the former world of his, she should''ve asked the nature about Xue Ren... The appearance of his women should be already known by her.


    Thus, Xue Ren called out Harillia.


    "Is it the ability of the sex god? Or do you have the pocket realm treasure? Treasure! Treasure! Treasure!"


    ""...""


    When Xue Ren believed his multicolored orb is unique, it turned out that there are such treasures to possess some kind of space... Of course, the orb of his was created by the high race work and giant race... If some giants could do it, why not other, stronger races?


    "It''s a technique. But I would like to know more about the treasures of ''pocket realm''."


    "It''s lucky process! Lucky process!"


    The bird unique pattern caused its exnation to be very long and ahard to listen to! But overall, Xue Ren had learnt that the treasures such as ''pocket realm'' can be born out from the world''s core and that it''s highly luck rted process.


    Furthermore, they pocket realms are too limited as there are two types.


    The type to hold the people only andnds. The first type can hold quite a lot of people, but there is nothing more than a pocket realm to store some forces.... The second type with and can hold even less people and somend.


    ''It exins why there were too few giants back then... The limitations are annoying, but if Death Commander suddenly took out his friends...''


    "But it''s too rare! Too rare! If one tries to do it, then one might destroy its own world''s core! World''s core! Or at least weaken it, weaken it!"


    "I see."


    Though rare, it''s good to have a knowledge. Xue Ren thanked the bird, then as he believed that it is going to just leave him alone, the bird just took the seat on the table. Its eyes were turning from Xue Ren and Harillia who simply could understand that is going on.


    She suddenly got called by Xue Ren and before she could even react, the elfdy found herself in a house full of rich energy! Her body was twitching from all this energy going to her! It was obvious she wants to train here.


    "Bird... Thank you for everything, but could you please leave?"


    "Aren''t you going to fuck? Fuck? Fuck? I want to see it! The vitality of Sex God! The vitality of Sex God! Mother Nature clones were loving it! Loving it! Loving it!"


    ""...""


    The bird was forced to leave as the duo was not willing to do it in front of someone so close to the elven queen.


    But before the bird flew out from the house, it pped Xue Ren''s hair yet again with its wing! Then, the book popped out from nowhere, falling onto the wooden table.


    "You are using your healing power wrong! Wrong! Wrong~~!"


    Shu! Shu!


    Then finally, the bird left.

 Chapter 443: Fucking stickman

    <h4>Chapter 443: Fucking stickman</h4>


    "So you see, I have been using my healing powers wrongly."


    Xue Ren said so. In front of him, there was blonde beauty whose red dress fluttered visibly as if going on with her mood. The vampire queen was preparing a dinner, the sound of scorching meat non stop resounding through out the house.


    Naturally, Xue Ren would assist hisdy, but sitting by the table, he had a lot of drawing of his second daughter in front of himself as well! Looking at the drawing with bright smile, Xue suddenly got a rather hard question.


    "It''s because you are trying to do everything by yourself. I bet you only learnt a little from Harillia, then went solo route~~ Is it because of Kuzan''s powers?"


    "Hmm... Maybe... I again forgot about the importance of the techniques and its contents..."


    After Xue Ren sighed, his attention came back to the drawings. Mostly because of her blood art, Julia was drawing a lot of new clothes, but there was also nice change to the drawings! The daughter of his had drawn her aunts and friends in the unique clothes.


    Xue Ren was full of contentment while marvelling at the goddesses of his wearing the clothes that couldn''t be really bought anywhere in the universe.


    "Ah, this one..."


    Then, the voice of the beauty rang out. She held the tes with her hands, ready to serve these. On the contrary, the elf of hers was holding the drawing presenting her in the school clothes. It seems like Julia had taken too much liking into these clothes.


    "What do you think about this one? Should I try change my blood art into it too?"


    "Oh, so you already can change the shape of your own one?"


    "Not yet~~ But we share our divine bloods each night, so one day, surely~~"


    Thedy put down the dinner on the table, then took the seat next to Xue Ren... The Sex God wasying on his chair leisurely while Maria took the straight posture! Sitting respectfuly at the table ismon for the queen.


    And when Maria saw how Xue Ren waszily reaching out for the meat with his fork, the vein appeared on her temple. Her hand immediately swept, pping the back of the elf with rather strong impact.


    "Ugh... The Queen, I am a peasant, I am a peasant."


    "A vulgar one, barging into the house of the queen herself~~ Speaking of the house, do you know that there is a schedule to clean your? Why would you even build your own house if you are outside all this time~~?"


    "The Queen, The Queen~~ I am the foolish one~~ Next time, I will call the beauties to my own house."


    Enjoying the meat and small talk between each other, Xue Ren and Maria spent a close time with each other! There were also few more ps as Xue Ren felt likeying on the chair as well!


    The vampire queen ain''t fucking around.


    "The healing power was wrongly used, because I just thought about healing around the wounded area."


    After Xue Ren''s back hurt enough, he came back to the healing power topic. He was sharing it with the queen as the vampires can utilize the healing powers as well - by drinking the blood.


    The book that the bird had given to Xue Ren had exined about the bodies of the humans and other various races. From the four legged beasts to some flying races! Every race had unique bodies that had the gathering energies flowing differently throughout them.


    "Instead of gathering the healing power on the wounded part, it''s better to just reach the wound itself following the flow of our energies... I have never thought about how deep the wounds are or what kind of loses I must rebuild. I just threw the healing power around me."


    "When we drink the blood, it flows throughout our whole body in a circle like aura. It passes through the wound healing it, so if I know the body, I should be able to heal faster?"


    "Yeah, you should do it using the soul concept. The queen needs the knowledge~~"


    Xue Ren copied the book, so he left it within Maria''s space ring. The healing power needs a lot of research, so Xue Ren was willing to spend some time in the elven forest before leaving... He didn''t mind spending another five years.


    It''s short amount of time, but with the powers of the elven queen world, he should be able to learn it quickly and get a lot.


    "Thanks, I will practice itter~~"


    "Yes, the queen is surely going to learn it quickly~~"


    Xue Ren said so, his hands pouring the bloody wine to the ss. It was the wine that had the refined blood of the dragon lightning god! The refined blood with the help of the vampire world''s core and two fluff divinities.


    Thus, it was fine for them to drink it. By drinking it, they weren''t really getting stronger, but bing familiar with new type of blood... And then, the taste of the dragon is indeed delicious. It was the initial part to practice their new vampire ability.


    But Xue Ren, the good husband, was mesmerizing by the red lips of the queen as she elegantly raised the ss. Drinking the wine slowly, the queen was well aware of the eyes of her man... As she peeked at him, the blood slipped out from her lips, going down her chin.


    All the way to her lovely breasts. The cleavage had swallowed the red liquid then!


    "The Queen has indeed an amazing pair... I believe you should call the one who can clean it all for the queen though."


    "Rennn~~"


    Nodding, Xue Ren took out the handkerchief and slowly cleaned the beautiful pair under the dead eyes of the queen! She had different image within her mind while calling him!


    "..."


    "Haha~~ I just have the better wine here."


    Biting his lips, Xue Ren leaned to kiss his vampire queen! He was releasing a lot of his elven sweet blood, pouring it straight for the queen! Kissing deeply, Maria unconsciously left her chair, her body going to sit on the elf.


    Ignoring all courtesy, she wrapped her arms around him wildly, then sucked the lips of the sex god intensely.


    "Julia had been teasing me all this time with this blood, but now, I have the source all for myself~~"


    "Where is my fluff anyway?"


    "Is the daddy worried? She is already 11 years old, let her go around freely."


    Holding the ''bigger fluff'' with his lewd ws, Xue Ren smiled widely as it was time to do his job as a man! He couldn''t do it because of the drawings of his little fluff, so right now, his hands crawled all over the queen''s body while they kept their lips locked.


    Naturally, the ws were also getting rid of the clothes slowly.


    Soon enough, the blonde beauty was all in her lingerie. The ck one that was entuating her smooth pale skin. His eyes were wandering all over her for good while, then as he unrevealed the two peaks that could held a nice amount of wine, Xue Ren buried his head within these, making sure that there is not any ''dragon god blood''.


    "Ahh~~ Haha~~ Julia shouldn''te back home today, so don''t be so impatient~~"


    His tongue licked everything around her while thedy moaned in the utmost pleasure. There is nothing in the world that can rece Xue Ren and his touch full of affection. After Xue Ren properly left the traces of himself around Maria''s chest, he deeply looked onto her eyes.


    "And I don''t think it''s good for two people to sit in one chair. Should I p the bad queen?"


    And throwing the coquettish look, Maria slid herself down with her chest exposed. She quickly used these two weapons to grab the rod of the sex as it was indeed his desire that she could read from his eyes.


    Xue Ren''s rod was standing all hard and ready to y with. He instantly let out groan as she felt Maria''s two weapons shaking all over his shaft. With her hot saliva descending from afar, Maria teased the rod of the sex god, then her cute red lips that aroused Xue Ren went down to kiss the cute tip.


    "Ohh, Maria, I love it~~ The fact that you could read it from my mind pleases me."


    Saying so, Xue Ren pushed his waist up, his rod sliding through the powerful, but soft cleavage. Reaching the mouth of the queen, Xue Ren shared his satisfaction with the queen, his white energy being devoured.


    Of course, while doing so, Maria stopped everything, her body heating up while trembling in the pleasure. Xue Ren then stood up, his elven body all in front of the queen. He patted his weapon her smooth cheek, then once again invaded her mouth.


    Looks like the soft lips of the queen are going to get a lot of love.


    "Rennn~~ Mmm~~ I have heard... Mhnnnn~~ Ahhh~~ that one of your women also likes to paint."


    Maria softly said using her mind transmission! Her mouth was under the invasion of the sex god, but even with her mind, she was letting out the moans of utmost pleasure...


    While holding her head gently, Xue Ren thought for a while, then he realized that she speaks about Sho Yue.


    "Yes, what about it?"


    "What would you do if she and Julia asked as to whose drawing is better?"


    What a question! Xue Ren stopped as he had to think, so Maria took the offensive yet again. Raising these two weapons, it was time for another round using her pair. Tightly sinking her own hands into the proud breasts, Maria bounced the hell out of Xue Ren''s rod.


    "Hmmm, I would draw something myself."


    "Ahaha~~ What? You mean you would draw your proud stickman?"


    "Indeed. Nothing can beat my stickman. After the battles with Julia, my stickman has reached the new rank - +10."


    Thedy rolled her eyes as she heard it... It was rather not the satisfactionary answer, but she also liked it. Showing it off with her abilities, Maria forced Xue Ren toe yet again, but this time, he also had the new idea.


    "How about I draw my stickman for you? On your body~~"


    The smirking face of Xue Ren told her that he got ''the stupid idea'' yet again! Of course, as if their divine connection connected their minds, Maria could tell what is going to be used as a paint... Her body stood up, then crawling back on the table for a little, Maria finallyid herself all over it.


    Shu!


    Xue Ren also proudly jumped onto the table. With the lovely body of the vampire queen in between his legs, he slowly approached her think stomach, then lightly crouched...


    "Who knows, it might be +11 this time."


    "You and your ideas..."


    And so, the sex god pleasured himself, then exploded beginning his painting... It was simply impossible to paint with his white explosions, but he still feigned that he had done it perfectly. The new stickman was here that wasn''t really a stickman.


    "So +11 makes him look retarded?"


    "What do you mean? If Julia saw it, then she wouldpliment me."


    "Rather thanplimenting, she would have nightmares..."


    There was a naked elf and vampire on the table with all steamy white stuff around! The daughter of his would have nightmares indeed. But then, Xue Ren said something mindlessly to which Maria became a little angry.


    "If she had flous bloodline..."


    Then she would understand it instinctively... Xue Ren said it also because Xue Yu didn''t really require a lot to be taught in this aspect.


    "..."


    Of course, it was clear that Maria got angry as her face distorted a little. She bit her lips and no longer looked at Xue Ren... She turned around as well, destroying the stickman...


    "What are your ns for our daughter?"


    "..."


    It was different with Di Xun... After all, he had only one daughter back then! But now, Xue Ren had a lot of difficulty in answering this question...


    When his daughter reach the certain age, then her curiousity might also reach for this topic!


    "You are the only male in our world... except reincarnations... Of course, the reincarnations of yours have the status of ''uncles'' in her mind... But if Xue Yu could go for her daddy, then..."


    "Wait... You think Julia might ask them about intimate subjects?"


    "Why not?"


    "..."


    "Her curiousity knows no limits. In order to satisfy it..."


    "..."


    Xue Ren and Maria didn''t know that their daughter already was thinking about some intimate subjects! And it was also the reason for her not being home or in the blood forest as well!


    The second fluff went to her sister, Xue Yu!


    "Sister Yu!"


    "Oh, little sister~~ Did you miss me?"


    Xue Yu frequently fights with Kuzan in front of the world''s core... Fortunately enough, Julia had asked Peler to tell her that she wants to see her!


    "Yes! I want your help! It''s because I don''t know if I can kiss Juliet!"


    "..."


    The demoness opened her eyes wide! Is her sister into a girls?!


    "W-why?!"


    "Eh?!"

 Chapter 444: Lollipop please

    <h4>Chapter 444: Lollipop please</h4>


    How can this be?!


    How can the daughter of sex god be actually a lesbian?! Xue Yu was naturally shocked to the core by the words of her little sister. She took her sister to her own house, then all naked, the twodies found themselves in the huge bathroom.


    Here, Xue Yu looked at her little sister with serious eyes.


    "Now, you can touch your sister and see whether you are actually into girls!"


    "Um, I don''t know what you are talking about, sister..."


    "Touch!"


    As she had to listen to her older sister, Julia raised her small hand and touched her breasts. The proud and amazing peaks of the older sister were nice pillows in the past. But now, she wasying on them, but massaging slowly.


    "..."


    And Xue Yu was carefuly watching her sister''s face... Her eyes were also looking deeply at the little secret ce ce as well... This demoness was on 100% serious mode right now!


    That''s why, it didn''t take long for Xue Yu to realize that Julia was touching her without lust... The second fluff was just standing in front of her with huge confusion on her face! Of course, listening to her sister, she was touching and touching all over the soft body of the demoness.


    But the confusion and no reaction from her body told Xue Yu that this is not the case.


    "Ah, you! Scaring me to death."


    "Sister..."


    Thus, Xue Yu took the young body of the vampiress to the huge pool and began washing her roughly! The soap created a lot of foam as she brushed Julia''s white blonde hair! Of course, being treated in such way by her sister, Julia let out few screams while doing her best to hold her head.


    It was quite too rough treatment.


    As the water sshed...


    "So why did you ask me such question?"


    "Um, it''s because I can not draw a kiss scene!"


    "..."


    Again drawing? Xue Yu rolled her eyes, then in front of the two hugging fluffs, the drawing of the daddy and mother appeared... Julia tried to draw their beautiful connection, but she found herself unable.


    Raising her eyes up to look at the drawing being held by two small bats, Xue Yu felt like face palming herself as it was not only the ''innocent kiss'', but also the drawing itself was drawn badly.


    Too badly!


    As if Julia couldn''t properly imagine the two kissing! Butter on, the daughter also found out that she can not draw it even with the two kissing each other in front of her.


    "Peler once said that there are things you can not draw unless you experience them yourself! That''s why, I thought about kissing Juliet! But, I have never seen any girls kissing each other, only daddy kissing mother and aunts!"


    "..."


    So that was the reason! Xue Yu blushed from the shame, then her little hands tickled the little fluff sides for good amount of time! The water kept sshing and sshing, then Xue Yu finally stopped as she let go the exhausted Julia.


    The vampiredy roughly breathed as another questions began popping off in her head.


    The curiousity of hers was slowly awakening.


    "Sister Yu! What is kissing?!"


    Thus, it was time to ask the questions! And starting from the typical one, Julia turned around and faced thedy drenched not only in a uncertainty as well...


    Of course, Xue Yu was thinking as to what she should really do...


    ''Should I make my little sister sit on daddy in the future?''


    That was the question Xue Yu herself asked... Thinking about it from the outsider point of view, it''s actually too bad if every daughter ended up in the arms of the father. After all, could they reproduce and continue the lineage in this way?


    Of course, it''s not like one lessdy would change something in her love life!


    So Xue Yu was seriously thinking over it.


    Then... she decided.


    "Kissing is the act of love, little sister. You kiss the people you hold dear to show them your affection and to experience the pleasure from the love~~"


    "Dear?"


    "Yes~~ For example, your best sister~~ Your mother and father as well~~ Not only we love each other, but we are tightly connected by the blood. You can only kiss those."


    Julia wasn''t trying to draw the kiss on the cheek, but the one on the lips. She looked at her sister with big eyes, then finally understood.


    "So I can''t kiss Juliet?"


    "You can only kiss her if there is someone from your family around. But your good sister has a nice n that can help you."


    Xue Yu smiled brightly which strangely looked like a wicked smile for Julia! Thedy buried herself in the hot water while looking at her sister who was searching for something inside her space ring... Soon enough, she took a lolipop.


    "Lolipop?"


    "Yes, you and Juliet can kiss it at the same time. Imagine it as if you are both kissing. Ahaha!"


    Why was sheughing so hard? Julia couldn''tprehend this fact, but she took the lolipop nheless. Then, her eyes turned to Xue Yu and one could see a small change... She was looking at the lips!


    "Um, then I will kiss you now, sister."


    "Sure~~"


    Crawling on the bigger body of Xue Yu, Little Julia had reached her face. Extending her hands to support herself, she tightly grasped her face, then nted a kiss. The innocent one that only lightly scratched the lips of the demoness.


    But even so, Julia felt something.


    Her heart was fluttering! And even more, Julia felt her body heating up as if her sister put some magic on her! Looking shyly out of nowhere, Julia buried her head inside Xue Yu''s shoulder topletely hide herself to calm.


    "Haha~~ So cute~~ Remember, you can only kiss for now."


    "Ah, t-there is more acts of love?"


    "Ohh, yes, yes. In the future, maybe someone else will teach you~~"


    -


    Coming back from her sister''s house, Julia had noticed her aunt.


    She wasn''t alone!


    "What do you mean you don''t have any cigarettes?!"


    "Fuck off, Bitch Xun! I am going to that bitch demoness for some spar."


    Di Xun and Kuzan met!


    And as Di Xun began smoking, thedy quickly got addicted to it! But because Kuzan was fighting more nowadays, the supply of the cigarettes quickly got emptied! Thus, searching for this bastard, Di Xun quickly found him as she knew about the spars in front of the lightning world''s core.


    "I don''t care. In the first ce, the one who introduced these cigarettes to our household is you, so take the responsibility and give me some!"


    The angry Di Xun is not someone Kuzan can deal with! And it looks like she is seriously addicted! Cursing out loudly, Kuzan took his own pack, then threw it!


    "Soon, the battle with that fucker is going to happen. Do you know what it means? I am going to p him so hard all his scales will fall all around me."


    Puff! Puff!


    Thedy wasn''t really listening anymore. Enjoying the taste of the cigarette, Di Xun no longer cared about Kuzan... Of course, it wasn''t the end of the trash talk, so finally, thedy answered.


    "God Of Fire, yes? Everyone in our family pukes hearing this title, so I hope that everything is going to end well."


    "..."


    "Maybe you willst longer than... Um, five minutes? Or was it ten? Anyway, good luck."


    "You just wait, theeback of The Lord Kuzan is already settled. In few years, you will beg me for cigarettes."


    "Sure thing."


    The Lighting Goddess left the enraged Kuzan alone, then finally her eyes spotted the fluff! Looking at Julia that was already this big, Di Xun let out wide smile, the cigarette already thrown aside, charred by the lightning.


    "Hello, Aunt Xun."


    "Oh, you grow so fast~~ Already reaching my stomach~~"


    "Hehe~~"


    The fluff enjoyed the hug of the aunt, then!


    "Have you met your father?"


    "Daddy is here?!"


    "Yes~~ Go and meet him~~ Tell him about your aunt as well!"


    "Sure!"


    If Di Xun knew what Xue Yu had told her, then the demoness would yet again have her ass smashed hard by the ps of Miss Goddess Lightning! Of course, she believed that Julia is going to happily reunite with her father!


    But that''s not the case! Julia is going to kiss her father soon.

 Chapter 445: Lollipop disappears *Sad*

    <h4>Chapter 445: Lollipop disappears *Sad*</h4>


    While Julia was skipping her way towards her house, Xue Ren and Maria lost their pleasant mood! It got reced by the serious one as Xue Ren still had to properly answer.


    "There are no other men and unlike Yu, Julia had spent her most of her life here."


    Then, Maria added more. She was already prepared for Xue Ren to go for the incestuos route with her own daughter as well. It''s clear that Julia has more potential than the vampire queen herself! That''s what Maria thought after her daughter had sessfuly awakened the core of her home world.


    "So if Julia takes interest in a man, then I would prefer... Ahh... It''s kinda hard."


    Seeing his woman sighing non stop, Xue Ren quickly took her to the bathroom where they both washed each other. There was short silence between them, but then, Xue Ren lightly pinched her red pearls, saying.


    "Are you worried that you might stop her growth as divinity?"


    The vampire queen is the main divinity while her daughter is sub one. So as Maria thought that Julia has more potential, thedy was also aware that she might stop her growth one day. The answer quickly came out from Maria''s body as she nodded.


    From the pinching to the gentle massage, Xue Ren used his body as support as thedypletely melted into his touch... No matter what, everything was within Xue Ren''s hands.


    "Maybe it would be better if Julia started living in the world full of people... She would learn other,pletely stranger to her people which would end up good."


    "Maria, but you don''t want to leave our world."


    Xue Ren was sure of it... Here, Maria had the greatest potential of raising her powers! She also could create techniques to help her race in the future... And more importantly, Xue Ren was here!


    "Yes."


    Turning her head to the side, the queen briefly answered, then her eyes closed as she melted even more into the sex god.


    "And that''s the same for Julia. She wants to stay here and grow in the strength. The strength allows her to do a lot of things, I am sure she enjoys it."


    "..."


    "Also, it''s too early for our fluff to think about it. Let''se back to this topic when she reaches the age 16. Also, my ability won''t let you stop growing in strength, so all we have to do is upgrade the world''s core of yours."


    Xue Ren quickly wanted to end this topic. It was kinda bad, but there was nothing he could do in this case... The world of his is going to hold the women belonging to him as that''s how it should be. He is a Sex God.


    Thus, topletely calm down the queen, Xue Ren''s hands twirled around her chest, eliciting the mesmerizing moans that seemed weak, but charming. He ran down the kisses on her wet hair, then the little fluff barged into the bathroom.


    "Daddy!"


    "Oh, I thought you wouldn''t be home today~~"


    "I heard you came home!"


    "I see~~"


    It''s perfectly fine for Julia to see them like that as the three had taken the baths frequently. The normal or blood ones! Xue Ren just put his hands around Maria''s stomach, then watched his daughering closer to them.


    She still wore her clothes as not too long ago, the fluff had a bath already.


    So for Xue Ren and Maria, it was clear that she is going to lightly hug them! But that wasn''t the case!


    "!"


    Instead of hugging, Julia lightly knelt, then kissed her father innocently. Her eyes closed as if trying to feel it thoroughly... After what seemed the eternity, Julia took off her lips and looked at her father with the blush that was much different than the one she had shown Xue Yu...


    "D-daddy... I-I love you!"


    Saying so, Julia stood up, then disappeared from the bathroom under the shocked eyes of the two parents.


    "W-what the hell! She is only 11 years old! When I was 11..."


    "...."


    -


    Julia wasn''t aware of the fact that her divintiy from father took over her. The hotness she felt was sweet and engaging her for more... But it was also scary as the fluff felt something taking over her! The instincts that were controlled by the sex god divinity tried to push her further!


    So in order to not worry her father, she stood up and shouted how deeply she loves him, then left.


    It was something unpredicted for her and Xue Yu clearly forgot about it! But that''s not strange as the demoness was all over her daddy from the young age.


    "W-what was that?"


    It was good, but scary! The fluff couldn''t really decide what was more dominant, but the fact that her body moved on her own was definitely scary.


    And still being in shock, Julia took out her favourite things to draw.


    She began drawing to calm herself down... Her brush was fast, unstoppable and precise! As her small hands performed the magic, Julia was still thinking about the strange phenomenon, but losing the flow of the time, thedy wasn''t aware that she had ended her drawing in a sh!


    In front of her eyes, there was perfect drawing of her father and mother kissing. But was it the innocent one?


    "Julia?"


    Then, the victorious wife lightly opened the doors to her room. Peeking from the other side, the shadowdy was pretty much unnoticable as the lights were all off.... Luckily enough, her white eyebrows and eyshes were quite dominant in the darkness.


    Then, her eyes were also glittering brightly.


    The beauty!


    "I- I am here..."


    "I know... Did something happened? I just came back."


    As everyone trains and have their own stuff, Juliet was spending more time on her shadow power... She no longer cared whether she is victorious or not! She is thedy from Xue Household, the vampire one!


    And she loves her sister.


    But the shadow powers are quite dangerous and she barely can control the shadow she forms.


    "I kissed sister Yu and daddy..."


    "Oh."


    As the two fluffs went into Julia''s bed, they took the nket and formed a small base. Within the fluffy nket, they were looking deeply into each other, sharing the secrets. Now, it was Julia''s time as she spoke about kiss.


    "Kiss is the act of love..."


    "That''s what Sister Yu said."


    "Then why are you worried about it? You love your father and he also loves you, so there would be nothing wrong even if your body lost the control."


    "..."


    Certainly so!


    Looking at his sister, Julia once again thought how perfect she is, but such thoughts quickly got thrown away from her mind. She leaned forward and hugged the victorious wife, then both of them tightly grasped each other.


    And as they faced each other...


    "Sister Yu said that we can kiss each other only when there is someone blood rted next to me!"


    "I see."


    "But I have lolipop and we can kiss it together."


    And so, the two of them kissed the lolipop! The red lolipop was in between the two fluffs, getting a lot of attention! And as if Julia was still controlled by the divinity of her father, she used her tongue to whip the lolipop.


    In a way that would make Xue Yu hot.


    The Victorious Wife noticed it and copied it secondster.


    The two fluffs kissed and licked the lolipop till it disappeared.

 Chapter 446: Miss Redla struggles in the white sea

    <h4>Chapter 446: Miss Re struggles in the white sea</h4>


    Xue Ren woke up in the bed with the vampire queen.


    Her lovely body was hugging him tightly, as if she was totally reliant on him. Considering the topic they had talked about, then that might be the truth indeed. He gently stroked her hair, then stood up.


    He is someone who can help the beauties with his powers, but it''s not like they aren''t working hard.


    Xue Ren was full of pride as his eyes looked over the window to look at the bloody flowers and forest... In the middle of this forest, there was world''s core that greatly helps thedies of his...


    ''I have yet to meet this Miss Re.''


    Since that''s the case, Xue Ren dressed himself casually, then prepared himself to leave. But before, he looked over Julia''s room that had two fluffs inside. The victorious wife was totally not giving any fuck about her identity, being the realdy and human.


    It was something too cute, so Xue Ren unconsciously reached out to cut his hand, preparing some morning drinks for his two fluffs. He had given a lot of elven blood for them for the morning trainings.


    ''Julia knows that there is a lot of strong people outside... They are strong and dangerous, so she wouldn''t act recklessly if her desire to look around the universe abruptly appeared in her heart.''


    Well, it wouldn''t really deal with the problem of her curiousity and the intimate subjects. But after being kissed by his daughter, Xue Ren knew that his divinity had moved, thus, the problem with her going for the reincarnations is already dealt.


    No one can bring such hotness...


    ''No one...''


    Xue Ren felt like cursing it loud. It felt as if he forced his daughter to feel this way even though it was an innocent kiss.


    Going through the bloody forest, Xue Ren found few vampiredies that were using its grace to the fullest. They brightly smiled at him with the hint of the anticipation, but the man was on his mission. Thus, Xue Ren slightly caressed their skins with his divine power of sex god only!


    Then, Xue Ren finally reached the middle of the forest.


    The bloodyke and huge stones scattered in front of him!


    "The elven bloodline makes you look so innocent."


    "I myself expected somedy with smooth white skin~~"


    And as he stepped onto the biggest rock, the bloodydy appeared in front of him. Being the pure blood only, Re looked at Xue Ren with soft smile, then both of them sat down.


    Looking into each other, Xue Ren was the one to start the talk anew.


    "Thanks for helping my fluffs with the vampire knowledge... I have seen that new ability ''Blood Adaptation'' myself, so it''s going to be something strong for sure."


    "Yes, but that''s in the far future... A lot of things are needed to be done... The research is a must."


    The Blood Adaptation!


    It''s the ability that gives the vampire power to adapt against many enemies! By drinking the blood of other race, Maria and Julia can form a huge resistance with their bodies and blood arts! Two in one gives the more resistance!


    And it''s only the beginning...


    As Xue Ren is preparing himself to adapt to every kind of power, the vampires of his are doing the simr case.. But in their case, they need blood and understanding of the blood. So in order to actually get the resistance, Maria and Julia have to savour the blood for a while, then began refining it.


    "But that''s only the beginning. In the future, Blood Adaptation should also turn onto the offensive. With you around, it''s 100% sure."


    "I can see the potential, so I can understand you... Now..."


    While Re was exining everything from her side, she surpisingly found herself suddenly being pushed down. Before thedy could react, Xue Ren was already atop her, his two hands near her head.


    Looking at her bloody body.


    "The core has been repaired slightly thanks to the power of my divine equipment. Also, you have been living in my world freely all this time."


    "I am working hard though?"


    "Oh, if you werezydy, then I would''ve forced you."


    Though the body of the blooddy was made out of blood, she had solid structure. Her skin, although red, felt nice to touch and Xue Ren quickly found himself massaging her bloody peaks. Her pearls were also hidden, but the constant massage caused these two hidden pearls to pop off, twitching.


    "Xue Ren... You are addicted to a sex, you know?"


    "I don''t care. Whether addicted or not, I must do it."


    Miss Re was surprised by the sudden push, but she was aware that Xue Ren one day would seek her as she is woman from the Mother Nature clone. And he, as Sex God, surely can help his women raise in strength by shoving his rod up into her.


    "That''s true. But I am mere clone, so I don''t really feel anything right now."


    "It''s a pity then, cus I feel like giving you a three-way right now."


    "Then do it. The results of our connection might help thedies get the understanding of the blood of the dragon lightning god."


    Thedy was currently using the blood of Yumma... Xue Ren wrapped his arms around her, then raising her body up, he also summoned his divine equipment.


    "Take out your core."


    Listening to Xue Ren, as he is indeed the ''god'' of this ce, Re took the core to which it quickly got devoured by the fluffy nket of the divine bed. The duo also descended onto it, sinking in its soft embrace.


    Inside the bed, Xue Ren had the help of it. He felt the clear connection, so it was as if Xue Ren was touching her body all over!


    But even though her body was reacting the pleasant way, Re still was stating that she doesn''t feel anything...


    "Isn''t it a bit too wet here?"


    "I am not lying."


    "Then, be a good mother and help her son."


    Still being the one on the top, Xue Ren forced Re to raise her body up a little to reach his proud standing weapon. Her hands awkwardly rubbed his shaft, feeling nothing at all. It was strange as Xue Ren couldn''t say that her movement was either bad or not pleasant.


    He was feeling good, but the expressionless face of thedy was kinda... new... experience.


    "I have never had this."


    "It makes me a bad mother, right?"


    "Hoh? Did I just see a smirk?"


    But even though theydy couldn''t feel any pleasure, she had the different one throughout the years. The satisfaction of Julia growing up in strength and the vampire queen''s desire to increase her race prowess were something Re couldn''t not enjoy.


    That''s why, she also enjoyed the sight of Xue Ren looking at her strangely.


    "Ahah~~ You were so confident when you pushed me down! What now, son?"


    Her hands rubbing the weapon also added more strength! The blooddy was slowly bing aggressive to which Xue Ren could only hiss.


    "Now? Son feels like punishing mother for hiding such side."


    It was probably because the blooddy was mutated core. Xue Ren smirked, then his weapon exploded. It wasn''t a normal explosion, that''s for sure. His white seed kepting anding as if he had actually a real ''gun'' here.


    "Ah!"


    The white liquid had no where to go as Re was devoured by the fluffy nket. Descending onto her from every angle, the red beauty instantly found herself in the sea of the white seed! Her one eye was also forcefully closed as there was huge shot here.


    Though she still was expressionless, it was a nice change.


    "Much better now."


    "Bad son."


    "I think bad sons go for second door only. But I am not that knowledgeable, so please enlightnen me, mother."


    "Like the hell I know."


    "Let''s see then."


    Spreading her legs, Xue Ren found out the small hole easily. It was twitching adorably as if trying to tell that this is the weak spot of the mother! Xue Ren spit on it, then gently caressing it with his hot tip...


    "Should I say ''I am back home''? It would set up nice mood, haha~~"


    "Not like you have visited me once~~"


    "Oh, my bad~~"


    Finally shoving his way up her ass, Xue Ren spread everything on his way while feeling the bloody hotness. The bad mother tried to tear apart his little brother, but unluckily enough, her son was all big now!


    Swelling up inside her, Xue Ren exploded yet again. His white gun painted everything white inside, then taking his rod slightly out, Xue Ren abruptly pushed it back, going for a lot of love.


    Pushing in and out repeatedly while looking at the face of the bad mother, Xue Ren suddenlyughed out loud as she was struggling with the ''white sea''. The sticky liquid stuck to her body tightly, so Re was struggling while wiping her face out of it...


    "I am so sorry~~"


    Explosion.


    His thrusts in and out kept going on for good amount of time! The world''s core was also getting more energies out of their connection, but more importantly, there was an event that Re hadn''t expected.


    First, she squirted hard.


    The bloody fountained sprayed all over Xue Ren from her garden. It would be a nice payback for his white spray, but the red liquids were something Re simply could look at with wide opened mouth.


    "What is it? Hmm..."


    "I-it''s... refined blood of the lightning dragon god... It''s refined so nicely that I am sure Maria and Julia are going to adapt much faster to the blood if they drink it!"


    "...You want my daughter to drink it?"


    SLAP! Xue Ren pped Re hard, but one p was enough to cause another red fountain! She was so sensitive yet she couldn''t feel it! Xue Ren just looked at thedy with stupefied face, then his hand reached out to her little bean.


    Rubbing and twisting it while pushing his fingers slightly into her juicy garden, Xue Ren caused the geysers out of her juicy garden. Her bloody love nectar was like unstoppable rain right now...


    And of course, while inside her ass, Xue Ren felt her grabbing him strongly, the insides crawling around him with the pleasure that shook his rod. Shook to the point where it sprayed.


    But there was nothinging our from thedy herself.


    She just fought against the white sea of his while trying to get some of her own ''refined blood''... that came straight out from her pussy.


    "L-let me touch it! I must check it by myself!"


    "Deal with my seed as I pump you."


    "Goddamnit!"

 Chapter 447: Xue Ren and Juliet

    <h4>Chapter 447: Xue Ren and Juliet</h4>


    Xue Ren had spent half day with Re showing her who is the master of this ce. But it would be a lie if he said that he hadn''t enjoyed thedy''s struggles with his white sea. Then, during his walk back, Xue Ren noticed Juliet.


    She is the victorious wife!


    Her shadow ability was dangerously swallowing some tree''s bark... Then as it disappeared, the small fluff tried to take it back, but unluckily enough, her hand came back empty from the dark world... It looks like she has a lot of problems in her shadow ability!


    "Got a problem?"


    Xue Ren said like a thug, but he was asking with sincerity. Looking at the ck fluff, he already could tell that she has changed greatly.


    "...I have."


    Just this alone was enough to show her ''change''. The Victorious Wife had agreed with Xue Ren about the fact that she has problems! But, it''s not like she had told it only to Xue Ren! Well, Xue Ren spends more time with his real daughter!


    So he felt like spending the rest of the day just with Juliet to repay her back.


    It might be not enough, but nothing could be done... Xue Ren had learnt a little about the victorious wives, so he had to be careful. It was pretty much the reason as to why he was unconsciously paying less attention to her while believing in his daughter.


    But the growth of Juliet touched the heart of the sex god, so it was time to show some affection.


    The family created the wooden bench, then the duo sat down closely to each other. Taking out his elven blood he had prepared beforehand, Xue Ren shared it with Juliet as she likes to drink it as well.


    The ckdy grasped the bottle with her two hands, then catching the bottle with her lips, she durnk everything in one go!


    After hard training, one must drink a lot! Alright!


    "Does that bothers you?"


    "..."


    It certainly does as she learns everything instantly! But when ites to her shadow ability, Juliet finds it quite problematic... The simple stuff is okay, but a little advanced is too hard! The victorious fluff looked below, her short legs waving around.


    "Haha~~ Look, I think that this is actually very good."


    "Because it makes you more human. Everyone is struggling here, so if you were actually ''perfect'', then eventually, you would get hurt by it. Also, your struggles are cute and fluffy~~"


    "Cute? Fluffy?"


    "Yeah..."


    When Xue Ren heard these two wordsing out from Juliet, he expected her to look at him ''adorably'' or at least a little confused... But her face was far from that... Her eyes were trying to pierce through him.


    And there was wide smile as if snake... She was looking at him like not brat at all.


    ''She is thedy without memories, that''s for sure~~''


    "What is it? Do you want to eat me? Haha~~"


    "I don''t know... I just feel like scratching you."


    "Go for it."


    The fluff sattled Xue Ren then. Simrly to a snake, she wrapped her arms around his neck, then leaning down, thedy reached out for his back, then her ''little ws'' scratched the hell out of him.


    Xue Ren naturally enjoyed the fluff''s fragrance as it had unique smell of the victorious wife indeed. He buried his nose within her ck hair, then hugged back. It caused the scratches to slower a little, but thedy quicky came back to her pace.


    "Sorry~~ Lately, I have been busy a lot."


    "That''s a weak excuse."


    "Haha~~ But I will repay it back. Am I doing it now? Allowing you to scratch me like that~~ Hmm? Did you just lick your fingers?"


    The scratches stopped for a while, then as the question rang out, the fluff came back to scratching! Xue Ren was using his new knowledge to heal the wounds directly, so there was no way for Juliet to bury her fingers deep enough.


    "Do you think the reason for your memories being lost is me?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s not because of my divinity?"


    "No."


    Looks like after spending some time with his daughter, Juliet had pondered about her existence. Now, she could guess that because Xue Ren has part of the ruler''s destiny, her body changed and memories became sealed.


    "That is possible. Anyway, the future is unknown, but there is one fact that is sure. Juliet is going to stay with big daddy."


    "Ren, not daddy."


    "Am I not big daddy? Come on, Julia calls me big daddy, do it."


    "No."


    It''s perfectly fine for her to reject this though! Xue Ren''sck of attention had caused it, so he just stood up with Victorious Wife still clinging onto him. As Xue Ren held her legs, Juliet still used her arms to support herself and look back.


    She was looking over the forest while Xue Ren took her for a walk.


    They passed through a lot ofdies... anddies... anddies...


    "Except you and that two clowns... Why are here too few man?"


    "Because that is too dangerous. Every woman of mine is too good, so if I allowed more man live here, they would inevitably fall for them. It would lead to a lot of problems that I just don''t want to deal with."


    "What kind of problems? Someone trying to steal your woman?"


    "Yes, that''s one of the huge amount of problems."


    "Hmmm~~"


    The duo reached out the end of the blood forest. There was a lot of room for another ind, but in the corner of Xue Ren''s eye, there was a new one... The elven ind! Xue Ren had a fresh and strong nature here!


    It was split in half between the fresh and green nature and the dark and throny one.


    "The Elven Lake feels good."


    "Is that so? Then we can go here."


    Xue Ren easily used the bridge with the fluff still within his arms. The victorious wife was thinking over something as she was rather too quiet. It seemed as she was thinking about problems of ''having a harem'' since the next question was rted to the former topic.


    "So you only allow the women to live here for eternity? I know that there is also love between women. What about it?"


    "That won''t happen as every woman here is my woman. I take care of them with my strong body."


    "Am I also your woman?"


    Then, Juliet pushed herself back. Once again, a wicked smile appeared on her face as she asked... Of course, Xue Ren didn''t push her back, but bumped his forehead against hers.


    "I enjoy the fluffiness the best."


    "So Am I?"


    "You are."


    Finally, the duo arrived in front of theke. It was cold, glittering with thousands lights! Momentster, the water sshed around as Juliet jumped into the water first encouraged by Xue Ren.


    Soon, he also took off the clothes, but kept the tower around his weapon.


    Indeed, that''s the a good ''adult''.


    Together in the water, Juliet did her best to keep the close contact with Xue Ren. After the statement, she felt like hugging him and scratching yet again. But the sex god was first one to move, he wrapped his arm around her shoulder, then his hand began patting her hair roughly.


    "Since it''s hard for you to control your shadow world, I believe you should start your training by changing your body into the shadow. Look at me."


    Xue Ren had the shadow energy from the twins that he had met in the medium world... And thanks to Kuzan''s memories, he easily could change his body into the attribute. Now, with his finger all shadow, he poked the sides of the victorious wife.


    But she just had her eyes on him, looking with disappointment.


    "That''s a shitty shadow."


    "Oi, don''t curse."


    Poor twins! Luckily enough, there is a shadow rteddy growing up next to Xue Ren.


    "Looks like you don''t have any problems being the daddy''s woman."


    The victorious wife began her scratching anew.


    "We are connected by the destiny part. However, there is more."


    "What can it be?"


    "I like your hugs."


    Though the fluff frequently hugs her sister and mother, the hug of Xue Ren just has something that makes her go all over him. The scratches became a little faster after deration, but it was mostly because of the smirking face of Xue Ren.


    "Call me big daddy."


    "No."


    Scratch! Scratch! Scratch!

 Chapter 448: The progress in the elven queen world

    <h4>Chapter 448: The progress in the elven queen world</h4>


    Everyone could tell that the current situation of Xue Ren was one of the best.


    He was living in the high world of the elven queen whose divinity as surely at high level... Even if one have the assistance of the world tree and several mother nature clones, one couldn''t really go against Sex Goddess if weak.


    So Aria was surely strong, her presence in The World Tree benefiting everyone.


    As the elven queen practices her Healing Divinity, the strong energies fall all over the world as the World Tree rustles. Xue Ren was solely working on his healing powers as not only he had the grace of the queen, but he also had the book rted to this thanks to the bird.


    The Bird was here as well.


    Looking over Xue Ren with curious eyes and repeating ''I like it!'' so much The Sex God already got used to it, the bird was bing closer with Xue Ren as it sometimes pped his elven hair to stabilize his healing ability.


    Of course, the p wasn''t only to y around with Xue Ren, but to show him the way with the healing powers.


    And as Sex God had only hisdies as support, they were wounding themselves so that he could properly learn it.


    In such case, there is a limit as to how far Xue Ren can learn! Naturally, he doesn''t want any of hisdies to experience the severe wounds just so that he can train.


    Also, the residents of the elven queen world were still wary of him.... Even though Xue Ren had support of the mother nature, they couldn''t simply associate himself with him yet. For many high races, the time flies fast.


    So the 3 years under The World Tree were pretty much nothing.


    That''s why, if there were some elven forces in need of treatment, no one was willing to let Xue Ren look over it.


    So Xue Ren had to either keep going with hisdies or create the bodies out from his bloodlineing out from the Goddess Of Life!


    But the bodies were pure energies, so it wasn''t really that much help.


    ''There is too much to work at, but let''s take it easy... The Goddess Of Life''s bloodline was close to killing me, so purifying it is kind of bad now.''


    It was mostly, because only the women can ignite this very bloodline, but Xue Ren still decided to be slow with it. Just like with his Moon Powers, he was slowly increasing the purity of it to enchance his alive concept.


    "Three years passed... Does that mean you are going to leave soon?"


    "Yeah..."


    The one who asked was Harillia as she was the natural resident of this world... She was training a lot with Xue Ren and the bow divinity! Her powers were going up at astonishing pace, but recently, thedy had stopped visiting the bow god.


    All because Xue Ren was leaving soon.


    And the current situation was one of the best, because everydy could leisurely leave his world to be with him in his mansion. So Xue Ren could pay a lot of attention to his women, daughters and their progress.


    But within the fire world of three legendary races, it once again is going to be a slightly hard to achieve.


    "Stay here, Harillia. The Elven Bow Divinity can help you more than current me."


    "But..."


    "And I am going toe back here for sure. Keep getting stronger and make a friends out here. Staying all day with me is no good~~"


    After eyes of the elven beauty hovered over Xue Ren for good while, Harillia let out soft sigh, then her face turned serious. Since Xue Ren was all over healing ability for recent three years to the point where it reached Heaven Lord rank, Harillia decided to focus on her elven bow qi that works with the nature itself.


    So that she can support and ''teach'' Xue Ren himselfter on!


    "I will focus hard on it! Once youe back, the set of strong elven arrow qi will be ready for you."


    "If that''s how it''s going to be, then I will pay a lot of attention for you, Harillia."


    "Um, I am... looking forward to it..."


    The blushing elfdy is too cute! Xue Ren showed a lot of affection for her after such nice sight, then he came back to few preparations.


    Within his elven ring, there was a lot of blood bottles! The blood was all elven of his current self... It was really that strongpared to Yumma, but with the new healing knowledge, the vampires also decided to focus on it.


    So focusing on the two different kinds of bloodlines, the fluffs of Xue Ren were all busy!


    Of course, he is going to lose his elven looks soon, so he prepared as much as he could! The blood also has strong allure to simply enjoy it, so his daughter also practices her self control thanks to it.


    "You always allow her to suck your neck though."


    "Haha~~ I am spoling her I guess~~"


    The Blood Adaptation was really strong recently. As thedies had refined blood out from the... special ce from Re, the fluffs had built up some understanding towards it. When fighting against lightningdies, Maria and Julia already could face themon lightning techniques with their bodies alone.


    Of course, themon lightning techniques without any boost such as Divine Wings and such.


    Anyway, for a race from medium world, such feat was the good beginning! All they had to do was to drink the blood of Yumma and the resistance was here!


    Recently, Di Xun also had shared some of hers to refine, but with too much bloods in their bloody forest, the vampires found it hard to focus on.


    That''s why, they first decided toplete their research on the dragon lightning blood while refining a little weak one - the elf. The two blood researches are doable.


    "Everyone has their goal - Thanks to it, I can go safely to the new world."


    "Yes... You can do it!"


    "Haha~~ With the elven cheer, I surely can."

 Chapter 449: The huge molten world

    <h4>Chapter 449: The huge molten world</h4>


    It was time to leave.


    Xue Ren had spent some time with his loved ones for thest time, then his body appeared in the elven world. The elf beauty of his was packing up some thing for him which were the specialties of the elven world.


    Some fresh fruits!


    "Thanks. I am going, so until then."


    "Yes."


    After leaving his mansion, Xue Ren looked up onto the world tree. The sun was doing its best to pierce through the leaves and few charming birds were helping it, flying around! Xu Ren destination was clear - the elven queen''s room.


    He had to learn about the coordinations of the hidden world or at least get a way to meet her again. But as his body approached the doors leading towards the insides of the tremendous tree, the bird of the elven queen appeared.


    "No need! No need! No need!"


    It seems like the elven queen is busy! Even though the world tree wasn''t rustling to share her grace, it was clear that the elven queen has her own hobbies and stuff to do! Not even asking the bird what the queen is doing...


    "I just need to know the coordinations of this world-"


    SLAP!


    The bird pped Xue Ren''s hair with its wing as it was natural. Of course, how could Aria give such important piece of information for someone that might die in the fire world of the three legendary races?


    "Idiot! Idiot! Idiot!"


    "I know it''s dangerous, but I must know a way toe back here."


    "I know! I know! I know!"


    The flying creature was also aware of it. And it was clear that Xue Ren is going to do everything within his powers to resurrect his woman, his intention honest and clear. That''s why, the bird pped its wing yet again.


    But this time, it wasn''t to attack Xue Ren, but to share of one its feathers.


    The bird is connected to Aria, so its feather is for sure a treasure itself. The feather gently floated from side to side, then fell onto Xue Ren''s hand! And it didn''t even take a second for it to merge with Xue Ren''s body.


    "You cane back here by feeling the feather of mine! And the only way to feel it is by connecting to the mother nature of other world!"


    Speaking normally is something too rare for the bird! But it clearly exined how to use the feather to find the elven queen! As someone who got the approval of the mother nature, Xue Ren should at least connect to her powers slightly.


    And this is enough for the feather to activate.


    It''s perfecly merged in his body, that''s why, no one can find it! It''s the good method for the bird to keep their worlds coordinates hidden from the rest of the universe. Now, it pped its wings with contentment.


    "I have prepared a portal! Portal! Portallll~~"


    The bird had also told Xue Ren about the portal. It''s going to send him not to another world, but the meteorite whose course is going next to the molten world.


    ''So that''s how they leave their world to look out for other elves.''


    Appearing in other worlds is surely going to attract the attention of others. But by appearing in the universe itself in small number, one can avoid the attention...


    "Do you have the way to enter the world unnoticed?"


    "It depends on the world! On the world! On the world!"


    The bird had exined it slowly... and three times as well!


    The high worlds of the beasts such as Yellow God Tiger are full of nature, the wild one. In this case, it''s easy to appear here as strong elves can make a connection with the mother nature before stepping into the world.


    But the world Xue Ren is aiming for is quite bad case.


    It''s the molten world! No one really knows just how many world''s cores there are! And these world cores are definitely dominating with the clone of the Mother Fire! So the elven techniques couldn''t really help Xue Ren much!


    "I see.... Anyway, thanks. I am going."


    "Good luck! Good luck! Good luck! The fire is dominating attribute, so work hard! Heheh~~!"


    The bird happily send Xue Ren, watching him closely as he disappeared in the portal!


    -


    On the meteorite itself, Xue Ren came back to his normal appearance.


    Though this normal appearance had yet to be polished. The bloodline of Rushai had to be worked on and there was still one little tail behind him! The bloodlines from his reincarnations weren''t the main target of Xue Ren''s power growth.


    "It''s not like demons are going to be in the fire world... or they will be?"


    ""...""


    It seemed rather funny as Xue Ren thought about it! His own reincarnations powers were lower than the lightning ones! And even the healing ability of elven race was higher! But he simply had too much to train on.


    And it''s not like the lightning techniques and resistance thates from the pure lightning blood hadn''t helped him!


    So Xue Ren believed that the current road of his is fine.


    Soon enough, the three reincarnations could feel the immense hotness in the univers! Such rare urance! The hotness was also increasing at rapid pace causing the sex god to perspire highly!


    Drenched in sweat, Xue Ren''s eyes finally went wide as the world before his eyes was simply too astonishing...


    The huge one molten world was like the sun from the outside! It was releasing a lot of fire that was circting around! Was it some kind of barrier? Or maybe it was simply the result of the molten world being created?


    Anyway, Xue Ren already felt some pain!


    All because the meteorite was very close to the world...


    "Alright... It''s time to be a legendary race."


    But no matter how much pain there was, Xue Ren decided to throw himself into the fire! He used his demon body along with the lightning and elven bloodline... It was time to survive through this sea of fire and arrive in the world!

 Chapter 450: The Humanity Divine Fire

    <h4>Chapter 450: The Humanity Divine Fire</h4>


    Within the sea of fire, Xue Ren was all naked, his clothes not being able to survive through it! His skin scortched, the ck red color was all over it with cracks going across! The tremendous amount of blood was slipping through these cracks, but the elven healing powers were utilized non stop!


    As if he was getting a baptism, Xue Ren first thought was that he needs is some kind of equipment! Equipment, bloodline and his strong body would be like perfect triforce!


    Still, even though he was thinking of something like this, Xue Ren was looking over his wounds with the perceptioning from the elven bloodline! The perception with his knowledge allowed him to sustain himself in this red world...


    The mes were sometimes aggressive, as if trying to nt a lot of bombs within his body! Sometimes, it changed into a lot of small fire specks that were trying to invade his body with huge quantity!


    And sometimes, the fire was as if unstoppable force, appearing around his wounds as soon as he healed them in a astonishing speed.


    Xue Ren was doing his best to keep calm, his mouth sealed with his willpower.... Right now, he was all into surviving in this mes of the legendary races'' world!


    His reincarnations were also assisting him with their own ''soul powers''. The small barriers and creatures were around Xue Ren, but nothing their powers could only mitigate the pain a little...


    Still, Xue Ren felt like using Kuzan''s bloodline. The bloodline to create a fire creatures to eat these mes around him... His body hissed even more as he did, the bloodline of a man who could use five attributes flowing through his veins!


    And as the second was creating his own ''evil creatures'', Xue Ren had created the small demons with big mouths. The big mouths were pretty much their whole body and as they opened it, the fire of the legendary races began getting devoured.


    But it was surely not enough! Xue Ren''s face was distorted in pain as he felt the fire invading his insides!


    However, there was a small change!


    The creations of Xue Ren were tightly connected to his body! All the fire they devoured was transformed to Kuzan''s bloodline! The bloodline of the second was getting the exclusive baptism of the fire!


    And as Xue Ren kept falling in the sea of mes for a good amount time, he could finally feel something within his body trembling! It was the feelinging straight from the bloodline rted to Kuzan.


    "!"


    The second had the bloodline of the goddess of life! That''s for sure! The power to create an life is within his arsenal, but unluckily enough, Kuzan can not use the ''alive concept'' as the soul! Still, it helps him with his creations.


    But, Kuzan had the god of fire within his family! It was long in the past, but such case was indeed here... And this bloodline was so thin that Kuzan himself wasn''t aware of it! Or maybe he just believed for it to disappear from his body already!


    Nevertheless... Within the sea of mes, Xue Ren could feel something divine! It wasn''t the goddess of life for sure, so what else divine Kuzan could possibly have?


    Shuuuuuuuu!


    Xue Ren reached out towards this feeling! With his mind of course! The divine fire of the former god of fire spread itself across his body, forming something to coat! It was the inheritance that Kuzan''s ancestor had felt behind.


    With the monolith that could awaken the goddess of life bloodline, it was the perfect n to create an children who could take back what was theirs!


    The divine fire coat finally formed itself around Xue Ren''s body! Was his former train of thought affected by the second reincarnation? Who cares, the perfect technique to survive this sea has appeared within Xue Ren''s mind.


    The divine fire of humanity!


    Xue Ren could reach it as the bloodline of his had just a part of the divinity. But it was enough for Xue Ren to give him the resistance towards the fire... The coat was also as if alive, swallowing the fire demons along with the fire.


    "Holy shit! I am fucking divine."


    Kuzan said so.


    "The divine human! Theeback is real... I shall burn everyone into humans with this."


    "First, Xue Ren is the one to awaken it, not you. Second, it''s just bloodline, not divinity."


    Peler was here to calm down the second who was feeling the hype. Thanks to the divine fire coat, Xue Ren felt more close to the fire and the road within the sea has appeared in his mind... Following this road, Xue Ren found himself in front of some kind of fire wall...


    Or maybe it was molten barrier!


    Of course, the fire around the world is not the only defense against invaders! Xue Ren nodded as he extended his hand to touch it! As he felt more closure to the fire itself, he also got the permission from the molten world to go through it!


    Whether it was trap or not, Xue Ren had no time to think over it...


    Even with this coat, he couldn''t stay long in the me sea! His body quickly disappeared into the fire wall, then momentster, the beauty of the molten world spread itself before his eyes...


    On the sky, the figure of Xue Ren was all naked with the divine fire coat floating! But this fire of his was far from the perfect one! So the sky that was as if always in sunset was much more magnificent looking than the current mes of the divine Xue Ren!


    Nheless, Xue Ren didn''t mind.


    The sky was truly beautiful and peaceful to look at after the torture he had experienced! Then, Xue Ren slightly shifted his eyes to which he instantly noticed the huge pir! The pir was far away, in the middle of the world.


    But it was so huge he could see it clearly...


    It was blending into the sky, so it was probably one of the many defenses of the molten world.


    And below Xue Ren, the dark forest with the brightva like leaves shone blindingly as if ready to receive him! There were a lot of volcanoes spread across the world as well!


    Descending onto it, Xue Ren decided to first heal himself thoroughly, look into the ''inheritance'' and dress himself!

 Chapter 451: Vermillion Birds spotted! Attention! Attention!

    <h4>Chapter 451: Vermillion Birds spotted! Attention! Attention!</h4>


    The molten world had a lot of volcanoes, but Xue Ren felt like it would be the best tond on one of the trees.


    Gently putting his feet on the tip, he began jumping on the branches till the huge amount of leaves thoroughly hid his posture... It was just mere cover, but better this than nothing! Furthermore, except divine fire coat, he had nothing else on himself.


    The front was all exposed with his weapon thrashing around.


    So it was good for sure.


    "First... I guess we are going the pure human bloodline of our Bitchy Kuzan."


    "Hah!"


    Xue Ren became rather normal human with ck hair... Kuzan had resemnce to his ''human self'' except that long hair, so it wasn''t that bad! Of course, the most important case was to solely focus on the bloodline that was dual divine now!


    But all fire now.


    While dressing himself in themon clothes, Xue Ren utilized the divine fire of humanity... It was rather magnifcent with its deep red color, but it was only divine bloodline.


    "It might take a while for you to reach the divinity for it... As someone who have clone of Kuzan, that should be possible for sure."


    "I am aware."


    Smiling, Peler reached out for the va leaf''. It wasn''t hot, but warm and its touch was rather pleasant... The fifth yed with it for a while, then folding it into harmonica, he began ying on it while looking around.


    The molten world of the legendary races.


    It was quite quiet for now... The sound of Peler''s music was so weak yet it could be clearly heard by the two!


    "So what is the inheritance of that shitty ancestor?"


    "The divine fire cloak..."


    Xue Ren answered Kuzan instantly as it''s power rted to him... The cloak was pure red, with slight mes! It clearlycked power and more resources, but the purpose of being here is to reach the origin fire.


    In order to reach it, Xue Ren already knew that he has to raise his fire abilities to the high level, so it was fine. In fact, this cloak might make the things better!


    "I think that this is the molten divine equipment... or at least a part of it."


    "Heh! If it''s molten, then with the power of the goddess of life divinity, it should devour other life forces to raise its power..."


    "For now, we need to blend well into this world... Our fire can not be unique, at least now."


    "Yeah."


    The divine fire of humanity had the different vibes and color! All of these could be clearly felt by other strong individuals, so Xue Ren took away his cloak, then descended onto the ground... There was nothing here except the fire trees.


    And the huge volcano that was rather close.


    Thus, it became the first target of Xue Ren...


    All human, Xue Ren did his best to look around while aiming to find the entrance to the very volcano! If there is not any, then it would be time for some climbing!


    After looking around for a while, Xue Ren found the small cave... Stepping onto it with his reincarnations by the side, the sex god slowly went deeper into the volcano.


    The temperature was going up, but so the ''aura'' that seemed familiar! The aura of one of the mes that surround the world itself! Xue Ren could only guess that deep inside, there is either someone from the legendary race or the volcano itself is one of their training grounds.


    After going for a good while, The Sex God turned around the corner and the first people in the molten world finally appeared!


    It was a group of four man! They were facing the young man who was actually blocking their way deeper!


    "Did Miss Milliane send you here?!"


    "Haha~~ Yeah, that''s right~~"


    The young man shouted, then as the answer rang out, he let out his fire! The fire that let the ''bird'' like screech! It formed a lot of small specks of fire around his red robes! The young man wasn''t the only one to do it!


    The group of four also let out their fire that screeched! In a mere sh, the dark corridor got swallowed by the bright red light of the fire that was ready to fight! The atmosphere turned serious and one could see the specks trying to attack the young man!


    But his fire was rathermendable! It could fight against the four man!


    ''So I havended in the territories of the vermillion birds.''


    Xue Ren had some information thanks to the elven queen! And the screeches of their fire was enough to tell Xue Ren just who he is looking at... The birds, all in human form, were facing the young man with the distance techniques.


    But, it didn''tst long.


    "This province has been won by our miss, so what''s up with the resistance?"


    "This volcano is where my sister has been born! I won''t let you take it!"


    "Oi, dude. It''s not my problem your parents fucked each other here, yeah?"


    The man wasn''t feeling any sentimental! As the beautiful red feathers sshed around his body, he went forward to face the young man and supported by the other three, there was truly nothing the young man could do!


    His treasures were shattered by not the raw strength, but simply quantity and time!


    Xue Ren watched everything closely, but on his mind, he had something else.


    He wasn''t thinking much about these men and their situation.


    ''If this is the birth ce of ''sister'', then she should be inside. This ce is valuable, otherwise, they wouldn''t simply fight for it.''


    If there is a sister inside, then Xue Ren has to get her so that he can be the vermillion bird himself. He wasn''t sentimental as well! For him, the fire bloodline and origin were the most important.


    Thus, as the young man fell onto his knees, all Xue Ren said was...


    "Finally... Did he just use every treasures of his family? Poor sister is going to be left alone without any support."

 Chapter 452: Oya, someone is curious.

    <h4>Chapter 452: Oya, someone is curious.</h4>


    The young man fell, his body exhausted as the sweat was pretty much everywhere on his body! It wasn''t because of the exhaustion, but also because the vermillion bird''s fire was very close to his own self.


    Looking at the dangerous specks floating around him, the eyshes of the young man absorbed more exhaustion from his body, slowly closing his eyes! It was so hard to keep hisposure, but the volcano was pretty much thest thing he was willing to fight for!


    Excluding his sister!


    However, all the treasures he had on his disposal were already gone! Even the bloodline of his couldn''t bring any more power!


    As the fire of the vermillion bird began wounding his body, the young man felt like the only chance to get rid of these men is by igniting his bloodline.


    And just as he was about to ignite it, the golden light shone from the end of the corridor!


    """!"""


    The golden lightning zigzagged, its roars destroying the walls on its way! As more and more piles began falling around, Xue Ren finally revealed himself.


    In order to beat these guys, he had to use his current strongest powers! Turning into all golden lightning, he swept through the corridor in a sh! His speed was truly the fastest in this form!


    "Wh-"


    And against such speed, only one of them was strong enough to open his mouth to mutter something! Of course, this amazing achievement is going to be hisst one!


    """AHHHHHHHH!""''


    The golden lightnings began raining down! The bodies of the vermillion birds couldn''t do nothing against such sudden and much powerful rain! The thick lightnings were already like several spears deeply lodged in their bodies!


    And using a lot of concepts, Xue Ren also attacked their insides! Their organs began popping off one by one as the lightning worms began thoroughly exploding themselves!


    One swift appearance and Xue Ren had killed every vermillion bird!


    Of course, to quickly hide his own appearance, he turned from the golden lightning warrior to themon ''fire'' one!


    In front of him, the young man, who was protecting this ce, was sleeping as the dying cries of the ''invaders'' had calmed him down thoroughly...


    "Search their space rings and take their bodies as well."


    "Sure."


    "I am sure they are useful ingredient for the fire soul tempering! This is the shit I need."


    "You need every kind of soul tempering, Mr. Human Prodigy."


    "Shut up, Peler. I like fire the most."


    Quickly telling his reincarnations to gather everything as that''s how it is, Xue Ren grabbed the sleeping body of the young man, then with him on his shoulder, he went deeper into the volcano.


    Momentster, the volcano''s insides scattered themselves in front of him!


    And it was something that Xue Ren hadn''t expected...


    The energies in the volcano were truly condensed! Even someone who wasn''t specialized in the fire attribute would notice it. It was so hot, but this was exactly the best ce to temper''s one body!


    And as Xue Ren expected some hotva pools or even more unique natural scarps inside, he found out a ck stoned houses that were steaming from all the hotness! Of course, there was a hugeva pool below these houses.


    The ck houses were small, made by the sibling duo for sure... It was a little clumsy project, but it provided everything they needed... which was probably a little privacy. The wholeva was non stop moving, popping off with the dangerous bubbles.


    Then, on the roof of the small house, there was ady d in the simr red robes to the young man. She had these robes sticking closely to her young body from all the sweat she had released.


    As she kept her straight posture, one also could see few specks of fireing off from behind. These were the tails that couldn''t really be formed as her bloodline was weak...


    It took Xue Ren by surprise as well!


    Weren''t they vermillion birds? Why was the bloodline so weak? So weak that they couldn''t go all into her bird form?


    "Who?!"


    Then, thedy''s eyes shot up! She opened them so widely and fast, all because Xue Ren stepped into the deepest part! There were few formations to notice the invaders and to help deal with them!


    It seems like the deepest part was valued the most.


    "Brother!"


    Noticing her unconscious brother on Xue Ren, thedy shouted, then her whole body shot up! It seems that even though she couldn''t take the bird form, flying around was natural for thedy! Floating up above Xue Ren, thedy was all ready to unleash her fire against him!


    The specks of the fire appeared around her body as she shouted something!


    Then, these specks gathered in one ce, forming a fire ball! The fire ball had few screeches of the vermillion bird, it''s structure with few floating specks as well.


    As if the fire ball was actually the bird itself curled up.


    "Let him go or I will send it towards you!"


    "Oh? I thought you would try to kill me immediately."


    Hearing this, thedy bit her lips, but her fireball still floating in front of her hand. Instaed of trying to shot it forward, she tried to still negotiate with Xue Ren.


    There were a lot of questions that she asked him.


    Mainly about the household... She listed up a lot of names, even the one Xue Ren had heard during the talk between the young man!


    Is she targeted by many? Just what is going on?


    Xue Ren just looked at her, then finally opened his mouth.


    "What the fuck is this volcano anyway? Is it special or what? Why would so many people go for you here?"


    "No, it''s not special."


    "..."


    "And why are you asking such question? How could you not even know aboutmon training grounds? Hmm?"


    Looking deeply into Xue Ren, thedy found out that he is quite strange one... Of course, he didn''t have any vibs simr to the legendary races, but more importantly, his strength couldn''t be really felt...


    As one of the legendary races, the beasts'' instincts would tell her if the person''s body is sharpened and strong! And in Xue Ren''s case... He hadn''t really sharpened up the bloodline of his reincarnation! What was useful from Kuzan''s life was the power to break thew.


    He could create techniques out of nowhere. Of course, it''s no good if one doesn''t know principles behind, but it can help greatly in manveours and during lessons! The healing lessons were good with a lot of creations for example.


    "You are pretty weak... There is no way you could beat my brother!"


    Finally realizing this, thedy dispersed her technique, then slowly descended onto the ground. All sweaty, thedy spread her fragrance which wasn''t that bad! Xue Ren properly exhaled it as it was the new kind of beauty indeed.


    Then, with thedy being close to him, she extended her hands and grabbed the body of her brother.


    "Looks like another regional battle happened. If that''s the case..."


    Thedy kept giving more information to Xue Ren! But it was all normal thing here, so she wasn''t really that aware of it. Then, locking her eyes on Xue Ren.


    "Thank you for bringing him here! You are good guy, so believe in karma."


    "Karma? Hmmm~~"


    "W-what''s up with such smirk? You can''t smile in front of thedy in such way."


    "Haha~~ It seems like the one who is blessed with karma is you, youngdy."


    Thedy just looked at Xue Ren, then retreated few steps back. The smirk of his wasn''t looking too good for her as it seemed rather as if Xue Ren was looking down on her! Even though she was stronger, not counting that this is her territory!


    "Haha~~ Listen, I am invader~~"


    "Invader?"


    "Yeah, I have invaded this world~~"


    "Lies. No one can go through the fire sea around our world... Even the portals from the outside can not be formed here! And even if someone got the strong resistance against the fire, then there is the huge volcano walls!"


    "Oh, so that huge pir is volcano?"


    "..."


    What is this guy? The youngdy could only look at Xue Ren strangely while praising his acting! Looks like because his bloodline is so thin, he has to act like as if with amnesia! As she realized that her thoughts might be 100% true!


    "You can rest here, but if my assumptions are correct, then sooner orter, someone will invade our home! If you aremon vermilion bird, then it would be better for you to just settle yourself in the forest."


    "No, look. I am invader."


    "And why would you invade our world?"


    Since Xue Ren stood with his words, thedy decided to y along. By the way, they already entered the ''living area'' in the volcano! And hearing her asking this while rolling her eyes, Xue Renughed and said.


    "Hmm~~ That is to be the strongest vermillion bird, phoenix and golden crow~~"


    "Pfff~~ And how can you be every kind of our fire race?"


    "Hmm~~ That is by shoving my cock inside you."


    "..."


    Is this new method of scoringdies? Or did someone send him here tough at her? No, maybe they are looking down so much on them they sent this clown!


    "Ah, you were forced... Well, I am not going to lose my purity to someone not special to me."


    Assuming that Xue Ren is forced toe here and y like that, thedy decided to y along... Someone had invaded their volcano and realizing that they can no go further due to the formations, they left this guy for the suicidal mission!


    ''Brother must''ve just lost consciousness due to the exhaustion.''


    She believed that her brother had fallen unconsciouss close to their home formations or even inside! Thedy couldn''t have guessed that the one who sent the forces to check on her volcano was someone influential.


    So influential that her brother went all out just to stop the invaders to save the energy on the defensive formations.


    And as thedy had her own thought, Xue Ren had his own! He found it cute that thedy didn''t throw him away, but assumed that he was being used. And because of that, she yed along to spare his life.


    Well, he still can try though.


    "If you want to keep it, then it''s fine. I can also go through other hole. Have you ever though about your little ass being pierced? I have experience I am willing to share with you. Not only you are going to keep your purity, you will be also able to experience pleasure that every living being can and must feel."


    "..."


    Just how can she now respond? Xue Ren waited while smirking, then...


    "Your little cock is going to melt within me if you try to shove it up my ass..."


    "Oh..."


    "But does it really feel good?"


    Oya, someone is curious!


    "If it wouldn''t feel good, then I wouldn''t propose it for such nicedy."

 Chapter 453: Sightseeing is the beauty

    <h4>Chapter 453: Sightseeing is the beauty</h4>


    There wasn''t any more responses that thedy could possibly use.


    At least, she herself found it hard. After all, she is puredy whose origins are quite mysterious. Her will to keep herself and brother here shouldn''t solelye out from the fact that this is her birthce!


    Or maybe... that was truly the case?


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren had leisure to go around the volcano as thedy took her brother to the small ck house... The ck house''s ores were hissing upon her arrival, as if trying to temper her even now!


    And it was exactly the case.


    "Brother..."


    Looking at her brother, thedy sat down next to him! Her hand was up above his forehead, controlling all the heat around his body! All the visible hotness and steam was getting together around his body so that it helped his constitution.


    Though Vermillion Birds can not use the fire to heal themselves in the way Phoenixes can, the hot atmosphere was surely the best ce for him to utilize his body healing ability.


    Naturally, thedy had some kind of medicine that was working well.


    -


    "Ugh..."


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    After awakening from the hard beating, the young man finally realized that he and his sister are okay! However, there was something that bothered him... The lightning that should appear in this world!


    The powerful lightning that had taken down the vermillion birds of Heaven Lord Rank! So what if the opponents of his were exhausted from using their own fire? So what if it was surpirse attack? The lightning had killed them so fast and neatly the brother simply fell asleep after seeing the posture of unknown man.


    "There was someone!"


    And not even answering his sister, the brother shouted!


    "I know, Guri... What''s up with such face?"


    Her bother was astonished by her answer! She spoke about someone so strong such leisurely? Of course, as the sister is quite smart, the young Guri is the same! He quickly realized that there is huge misunderstanding going on!


    "What did you talk about?"


    Softly asking, Guri questioned his sister... His tone just told her that the situation is not as easy as she think it is! Maybe the invader thing is truly the real thing!


    "He told me he is an invader..."


    "Invader... Did you feel... unknown power from him?"


    "Not really... Just some weak fire that I couldn''t even distinguish."


    Opening his mouth wide, Guri formed rather stupid look on himself! Everything seemed so real he found it hard to ept. Then, as he told his sister about powerful lighting, the siblings became quiet...


    "If he can be... the vermillion bird and anyone he wants... then he is special individual! We should ask for his help!"


    "What are you talking about?! And why do you think he wants to gather every fire?!"


    "Sister! If not we, then someone else is surely going to work with him! And in our situation, it''s perfectly fine to do so!"


    "Guri!"


    The younger brother stood up, not caring about his wounds... He left the small ck house, then finding Xue Ren instantly, he slowly approached him!


    The Sex God was now trying to feel the whole volcano! He found out that it can affect his bloodline, so currently, Xue Ren was doing themon route everyone from the molten worlds does!


    Absorbing up the heat into his bloodline.


    "Mister! Please, tell me your name! I am Guri!"


    "Xue Ren."


    Seeing how the courteous the young brother is, Xue Ren briefly answered, then focused his eyes on him! Just like his sister, he had dark brown hair and eyes! His hair was short, looking as if burned by the fire itself.


    Now, standing while mustering every bit of his strength, Guri asked for more details about the invader thing! Since his rushed out from his house too abruptly, his sister couldn''t really exin it up to him!


    "Please, let me help you! Use me to be the vermillion bird!"


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Eh! Uhh... I am sorry."


    Not knowing as to why Xue Ren would threaten him, Guri apologized instantly even though it was not really his fault! He just decided to exin their situation to Xue Ren!


    "Mister Ren, if you are invader, then you don''t know anything about our world! Let me exin a little to you!"


    "Sure."


    Guri had exined that the volcano is indeed one of the many training grounds. The volcanoes are used by pretty much everyone in the molten world. Gathering up the resources and special things inside and around the volcano is normal thing.


    "Living here is normal as well?"


    "Ah, not really..."


    Then, the exnations reached the most interesting part. The volcano that he and his sister were using once belonged to their ''noble family''.


    They had a lot of volcanoes, but this one was quite special with her birth ce!


    "We had a lot of volcanoes, but our family kept losing and losing territories..."


    The molten world is kinda closed world! Thanks to the fire sea and volcano walls around the world, no one is truly trying to invade the molten world, allowing the legendary races to raise their strength here!


    But the true power can be only attained by battle and killing intent...


    "So you are battling frequently, I see, I see. What about your family though? Have they gotten killed?"


    "No, they were sent to work at the main volcano. I and my sister were too weak to go there... But we aren''t willing to give up on this volcano! Who knows what might pop out in the minds of others! What if they suddenly would want kill us... to get more bloodline? We need this ce!"


    "Hoh~~"


    "Those with weak bloodline... can be nutrient for others..."


    "For someone with Overlord Bloodline, everyone else is a trash."


    "Yes... That''s why, we want to at least get bloodline purified enough to change into vermillion birds! Then, we will be able to work in the main volcano!"


    "I see."


    "W-what about your goals?"


    Then, Guri asked Xue Ren about his goals as invader! It was asked slowly with utmost care to not say anything weird and at least to sound normally! Pretending to be lost in though, Xue Ren formed small pause between them... then!


    "Well, well~~ Look, your race is not only the one to wield the fire. There are a lot of races with fire, for example - Death God~~ If I get some resistance from your bloodlines, then I will at least nullify 50% of his power, right? I am quite paranoid, what if I suddenly get attention of such ''strong'' individual? I like my freedom~~ Going around the worlds to sightsee is also one of many authorities belonging to the strongests~~"


    "Yes, yes! Then... it means that Mister Ren is a bloodline expert! You can purify the bloodline!"


    "Oh, indeed I can."


    "Then what should I do?"


    "What''s the name of your sister?"


    "It''s Daria."


    Why would Xue Ren ask about his sister? Guri could only answer while pondering inwardly, then after Xue Ren learnt it, heughed out loud and answered.


    "Sightseeing the worlds is the beauty itself. But this beauty is split into two~~ One is looking at the world''s beauty, the other is trying out the local beauties of the world."


    "..."


    "As gentleman and beauty lover, I am not aiming to dirty thedies~~ Remind it to your sister as you try to persuade her. She will understand~~"


    "But- but how can you do it... Ah, bloodline expert!"


    "No, you go for the ass, young man."


    "A-ass?"


    Guri was simply astonished! When his family was prospering, he had fewdies swinging on his rod, but that was all done traditionally! He had never ever though about visiting the second garden, so his mind worked fast as he imagined it.


    And he found it kinda exciting! This is the new experience, the new beauty that Mister Xue Ren is speaking about! The beauty of the localdies!


    "Um.... Does it feel good for the woman?"


    "Interesting question, you can ask your sisterter after you persuade her."


    "..."


    Guri turned around with blush! He was heated up, both because he had met the bloodline expert who is interested in the beauty of the world and his own imagination! Someone like that is not going to destroy the world or do a mass killing as it would mean that the beauties are going to simply disappear!


    It was the thought that convinced Guri! And as someone who lost the noble title, he was willing to bet on this!


    Soon enough, Guri faced his sister.


    Both of them were blushing as if truly ''youngsters''.


    "Sister! You are still going to be pure!"


    "Shut up!"


    "And the one who won this region is.... that woman Milliane."


    "N-no way... She already reached our borders?"


    "Yes, looks like her bloodline might be pure enough to be at The Emperor Rank."


    "..."


    Looks like this Miss Milliane is quite ambitiousdy! The siblings looked down at the same time knowing that this woman is going to do everything within her power to have as much as possible of the territories!


    And with their weak bloodline that had no time to mature without resources from the family, they might as well be the nutrient for her amibtions! Since the situation was like that, Daria decided to bet on Xue Ren who was chilling on the other side of the volcano.


    "As you said, there is a chance that he is only interested in our world and beauties! If that''s the case, then he is willing to help us! He should be able to use our status to build up territory and visit other women!"


    "Indeed! Tell meter whether it feels good!"


    "As if!"


    SLAP!

 Chapter 454: The lady has drunk a little too much!

    <h4>Chapter 454: Thedy has drunk a little too much!</h4>


    Xue Ren was calmy absorbing the hot particles popping out from theva pool!


    There were a lot of bubbles as his ''Humanity Divine Fire'' was kinda greedy one! Maybe the fact that the divine bloodline was so thin angered it to the point where it blended with the goddess of life to be the sentinent being?


    Anyway, Xue Ren himself wasn''t that impatient.


    He knew that the closer he approaches, the more particles are going to pop out! But theva pool wasn''t that friendly towards him, so he needed time to properly allow his divine fire bloodline to adapt!


    And it''s not like he expected to dominate the molten world upon his arrival.


    As Xue Ren absorbed more particles, Kuzan also popped out! He is from the family that focused on the fire itself! He has been always hearing a lot of things rted to the fire from the young age! That this is the strongest and most dominating attribute and so!


    So even if he could use a lot of attributes, he himself found the fire the strongest! The fire was something he hoped to increase to the strongest level possible not only for his own satisfaction, but also to show middle finger to his ancestor in the yellow river.


    God Of Fire, Goddess Of Life!


    Fuck them all, he is The Lord Kuzan who is going his ways.


    So with his soul only, Kuzan began tempering his soul body and powers!


    And it could onlyst for a few hours, aster on, Daria popped out! Thedy had tied her dark brown hair into a bun and her red robes were also slightly loose... It was clear thedy was ready to take them off, do the deed, and focus on her strength.


    "Tsk."


    Thus, we say good bye to the Lord Kuzan!


    Adios!


    "M-mister Xue Ren..."


    "Xue Ren is fine."


    "Haaa..."


    Sighing as it felt rather stupid to talk so respectfuly, Daria quicklyplied and spoke to him normally, just like few hours ago during her flight! She sat down next to him, her knees joined tighly while her back straight up!


    Such good manners!


    Both of them were looking at theva pool that was still far away!


    Since Daria took the initiative to approach him, the next move should be made by Xue Ren! That''s what she thought as nothing more left her mouth after sitting down! And there was simply no way the puredy would just sit down on the man!


    Even more, with her ass!


    That''s why, they both looked for a while, then, Xue Ren finally spoke.


    "Do you know that losing purity hurts?"


    "Yeah."


    "Going straight for the second hole might end up with even more pain."


    "And what I said before still stands correct! You might lose that weapon of yours within me."


    The vermillion birddy reminded about the fact she believed to be real! Her trainings always include the fire just like her daily activities! As she has spent her whole life living with fire, the normal humans or someone not rted to fire truly can melt!


    "The hotter, the better, no?"


    Xue Renughed to such words as he couldn''t tell whether thedy was still trying to stop him or maybe she was truly worried for him?


    "If you think you can manage.... then just show me the ways."


    "Oh, were you worried?"


    The question that caused a little silence rang out! In the meantime, Xue Ren took out the sweet cocktail that had the sex god pill mixed inside! It was to help thedy with her new experience that is surely going to happen.


    The two sses also popped out from Xue Ren''s space ring, then pouring it in this silence, Xue Ren broke the quiet atmopshere nealty after passing one to thedy.


    "I am not... It would be strange if I was worried about person I just met... But I know how hard the life of weak person is, so If I can spare the unnecessary killing, then I am willing to talk."


    "Hmm~~ Then, do you think you are going to kept sparing people when you reach the main volcano?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Looks lke thedy doesn''t know what is the ''job'' at the main volcano! Xue Ren just hoped to learn a little, but with the more strength, more knowledgees... Also, the legendary race surely has the Bloodline Library.


    The better bloodline, the bigger chances to get few skills!


    "I was lucky to have a bit of territory left together with my brother... I can''t imagine how other people are living as they struggle to even enter one of these volcanoes... And there are even more training grounds, yet the worst thing is that they can be used as nutrientter on... That''s why, I can''t bring myself to kill casually."


    Saying this quickly, Daria brought up the ss with sweet cocktail, then drunk it down in one go! Her body instantly heated up, but as vermillion bird, she was used to hotness and found it good.


    Of course, cocktail is the preparation for thedy''s new experience.


    But as she couldn''t tell the difference between the hotness from the volcano and cocktail, it was time for Xue Ren to move a little!


    "Um, can I get a little more?"


    And as Xue Ren raised his hand a little, thedy asked for more sweet liquid! It was cocktail prepared for elves, so it was full of fresh and sweet taste! Looks like it kinda suits the birddy with the sex god pill that evokes the mes within her.


    So Xue Ren justughed out loud and poured down yet another round.


    "It''s from the elven world."


    "Elven World... And something more... It don''t think elves like hotness that much..."


    "It''s something special that only I can share with others~~"


    Soon enough, Xue Ren finally moved, his hand slipping through her robes to touch her little ass.


    "Ahhh~~!"


    And just sliding his fingers through her skin caused thedy to moan highly, the ss leaving her hand! It seems like the vermillion bird has drunk a little too much she became too sensitive!


    "It''s going to mitigate the pain a little~~ Now, you need a little help from me topletely get rid of it."


    "..."


    Xue Ren didn''t really wait for answer as he caressed her ass freely.

 Chapter 455: Thus, he became the vermillion bird

    <h4>Chapter 455: Thus, he became the vermillion bird</h4>


    Just one touch was enough to show the difference between the heating from the volcano and the one born from the desire! Daria gasped, her body simply losing the strength as she felt her ass fondled by the sex god who was gentle.


    For now, at least.


    Her body had the sex god pill that was awakening everything she had to so that this special event is going to be the most memorable one for the rest of her life... As her body began perspiring highly, Daria found out that the ce unique for women only was... also leaking out a lot of nectar.


    This enough was enough to tell her just what kind of thing was mixed within the cocktail.


    "Ah... No... Not so... fast..."


    Crying softly as Xue Ren was already lightly scratching her pink hole, thedy forgot about everything and began fighting with her own self.


    It would be bad if she just lost to some kind of liquid and touch!


    It was fine for her to surrender herself to gain something, but so fast and furthermore, to the touch and cocktail... Yes, losing to these things is no good! However, thedy couldn''t really fight at all.


    "Ummm."


    Her body leaned forward as Xue Ren put a little strength on his grasp... He made her go on her four, with her ass sticking out all for him... And the more he fondled, the more fire specks began to gather around Daria''s little bottom...


    It was enjoyable process as the fire specks were also floating around his hand, trying to fight with him.


    The fire during the pleasure! Xue Ren had yet to properly feel it! His hand added more strength and as he did so, the clothes of thedy simply red up. The fire began invading the clothes,pletely turning around its main meaning.


    Eating the cloth slowly, Xue Ren was exposing more and more of Daria''s flesh! Or more like her body herself was showing more to him as it was her fire...


    Still, Xue Ren also had to prepare his own shaft for her.


    "Now, Daria~~ I know you feel good and that''s fine, but you must know that relying on someone thoroughly is no good. Work for your strength."


    "What... should I do... then?"


    Is not exposing herself like that enough? Daria slowly turned her head around to look at Xue Ren and as she did, thedy could see him doing something around his pants... Yes, he was revealing his weapon.


    "..."


    And Daria reacted just like any virgindy would! Her eyes went wide as inside, her mind was thoroughly not believing that something like this would fit her ass. Of course, she knew that Xue Ren was preparing, so he should do some magic...


    But her body was in different state. More liquids began gathering around her special ce, so much that Xue Ren could use it to smear it around her ass.


    Naturally, Xue Ren is good man and he quickly gave thedy better ground! It''s not good for her to be all on the volcano''s grounds in such appearance!


    Thus, he gave himself! On her four, thedy felt Xue Ren slipping below her, positioning this proud weapon of Sex God in front of her eyes... She also could feel the unknown smell invading her already!


    It just added another wave of heat!


    Just what is this rod!


    No matter what form, the rod of Sex God is the rod of Sex God!


    "Soak it in your saliva. Suck it as good lollipop~~"


    Saying so, Xue Ren left Daria to her self while raising his eyes a little. In front of him, the little ass that had red marks of his ''weak'' fondling appeared! Along with it, the lovely two ces that every man would dly look at.


    He raised his two sex god''s hands and began giving it much rough treatment.


    "Ah!"


    It wasn''t as good as it should be! All because when Daria was close to putting her lips on his tip, thedy let out scream instead due to this rough treatment... She clearly felt these two hands sinking into her flesh, then roughly shaking, trying to spread it out from her body!


    This aroused her body more, but the mixture of pain and pleasure was something she had to get used to! Nothing could be done to her never closing mouth that kept giving out moans! Only time could help thedy!


    Still, it caused Daria to salvate highly, so some a bit of drops of silver rain descended onto his shaft! And oh, it was so hot Xue Ren could only allow the vermillion bird feel something hot as well.


    "Ahhhhh! W-what!"


    Something hot that was unbelievable!


    Feeling this kind of hotness, Daria quickly mustered every bit of strength she had to turn around! Ad as she did, she quickly noticing the ck hair moving up and down around her ass! It was clear that Xue Ren brought his face close to her and... licked her ass!


    "Ahhhhh!"


    And then, he shoved his tongue up into her ass.


    His hands were stretching her ass widely, seizing it thoroughly! It was no longer her body! What she could feel was the pleasure that was going through her whole self from this point! Trembling both from shock and pleasure, the birddy fell onto the road...


    Supporting herself by holding this hard weapon, Daria''s eyes narrowed while tearing up! The reason for her tears can be guess by many.


    Her ass was being devoured by the mouth of a man! So what she can do, other than following this shameful act? Her little mouth opened widely, devouring the tip of the sex god! The rod trembled upon her advancement.


    As if chewing on it, Daria began sucking all the liquids that were oozing out from the tip, her tongue also lightly whiping Xue Ren! Then as if trying to match Xue Ren yet again, she slid her lips down, bringing out the pleasure that Xue Ren could praise her for.


    "Mhmmm~~!"


    Then, realizing that she can not go further, Daria lightly choked then spit even more liquids around the proud weapon of sex god!


    In the meantime, Xue Ren also added a little more preparation.


    His fingers were one by one looking around her little hole, stretching it out to the point where ''three brothers'' could sightsee freely around... After Xue Ren marveled at his own work for a little, he felt the gathered explosions finally leaving his shaft.


    Looks like after the inexperienced whips and sucking, Daria finally managed to force Xue Ren to explode.


    Even though she just was preparing the rod.


    Her mouth naturally couldn''t swallow everything... With two bulged out cheeks, thedy slipped out some white liquid out!


    "You have to clean it up."


    "Yes..."


    She was clearly hypnotized by the shaft, following Xue Ren''s order obediently. Her tongue trailed the veins down, finally cleaning up the spitted out white energy out from his body!


    Afterwards, it was finally time for Xue Ren to invade.


    He was kinda excited as his tongue felt the immense hotness just not too long ago! The hotness was something unique that he could experience from this kind of beauty!


    That''s why, quickly standing up, Xue Ren positioned himself behind thedy who was on her four...


    Though her head was all down from all the work!


    Spreading her ass cheeks, Xue Ren touched her pink hole, then easily invaded her insides.


    "Ahhhh~~"


    There was no pain, only the pleasure! Her moans were the symphony one could listen to for a long, long time! Xue Ren, in the midst of this sexy moans, groaned out as well... Her hotness was something he could ept thanks to the preparation indeed.


    The Sex God divine energy, both from his body and pill, had nicely turned her heat into the heat of the pleasure! So right now, if thedy ''trained something'' it solely would turn into the heat of lust that would be seeking Xue Ren and his rod!


    Her body was prepared for this as well!


    But Xue Ren was mainly hoping for an easy way to invade her ass though! Luckily enough, he started from the bottom, so all good preparations were made!


    "Ahh! AHhhh! AHhhh!"


    With her insides wriggling around his rod, Xue Ren began pushing it as deep as possible, then returning back to push it yet again with even stronger force... He was impressed by the hotness of the vermillion bird!


    His thrust, clearly aiming to conquer it whole.


    "How do you feel, hmmm?"


    "Good! I feel good! Ahhh~~!"


    Who wouldn''t? That''s the sex god divinity here working!


    Xue Ren leaned down to thoroughly grasp thedy''s body! He raised both of them up, then by holding her two highs, he began thrusting up from below with bigger impact! The sound of two bodies meeting each other in such rapid pace were simply not possible to unhear!


    One could pity the brother at the other end.


    And as Xue Ren spread her legs widely, his hand reached out to her juicy garden!


    While thrusting in and out from her ass, he began ying with her little thin entrance, sliding his finger at the same pace... Her juices sshed around and as Xue Ren twistsed her little bean, Daria squirted hard.


    "Ahhhhhh! It''sing!! Ahhhhhh! Ahh.... Ahhh...."


    She couldn''t really say much to this! At this moment, she could only allow her body to be held by the thick weapon of ''invader''. He was throwing up and down, sending the pleasure throughout her mind...


    This pleasure turned her mind nk, feeling the heaven of the pleasure!


    Whether he invaded her most special ce, it didn''t matter! She just wanted toe to which her body already had done! It means that thedy had yet a lot of juices to share with the invader and volcano!


    Sshing around her love nectar, Daria suddenly felt Xue Ren bing bigger...


    "Bigger?! Ah! Bigger! Fuck!"


    "Oya, you can''t curse or your brother might hear you."


    Why would she care about her brother now though.


    Exploding within Daria''s ass, Xue Ren had given her the most pleasure and hotness at the same time! He also could see the beautiful rainbow of two liquids as she came while peeing during the explosion of sex god...


    Her whole body clenched Xue Ren hard as if trying to stop his white seed yet he kept gushing out it to satisfy himself!


    "That''s nice delight of convulsion."


    "Ah... Ahh.... God..."


    Thus, Xue Ren became the vermillion bird!


    But even though he ended up the process, Xue Ren still had his weapon lodged inside her ass... He felt more closure to her fire, now that he could utilize this bloodline... Both fires of his got utilized, the hotness going into his body to raise his bloodline!


    The hotness that wasing out from the volcano and Daria''s red body!


    Thus...


    "Ah! Ahhh! AHhhhhhhh!"


    The thrust continued to rang out as Xue Ren had to generate the hotness that helped his bloodline... And once the vermilliondy leave the heaven of pleasure, she is going to not mind it at all since they are both advancing right now.

 Chapter 456: Piss v1

    <h4>Chapter 456: Piss v1</h4>


    Xue Ren and Daria definitely became closer.


    It was clear that the ''bloodline expert'' is someone truly knowledgeable about the energies and the bloodlines as she had got nice gift from the ''invader''.


    She could feel her bloodline better and her vermillion bird aura, going throughout the body, was much faster and stronger.


    This was shock, but as thedy came back to the day before, Daria could remember few energy particles going through her body! There was some unknown force gathering them! And that force is the D of Sex God.


    Since it was like that, then it''s clear how she can survive through the forces of Miss Milliane!


    It''s by getting pierced by Xue Ren! Not like it doesn''t feel good, so why shouldn''t she limit herself!


    "Sister!"


    "Guri..."


    "You were so hot I couldn''t evene close to you."


    Gentlemen, he is worried about his sister.


    The body of the vermillliondy could melt even the hardest stone of the molten world! That''s how it felt for Guri who was trying to ask her the important question.


    And as she woke up, Guri quickly spoke.


    "So does it feel good in the ass?"


    He asked quickly, so that he could leave his sister after as she seemed fine.


    "Yes, it does! Get out!"


    "Ohh!"


    All he needs to do is somehow survive! Once he survives, Guri is surely going to try out this!


    -


    Xue Ren is here.


    He was resting after good time with the vermilliondy.


    Inside his body, the bloodline of vermillion bird was flowing calmy... It was actually blending really nice with his divine fire and the other divine bloodline of life was also calmy responding to it!


    It was clear that the goddess of life''s bloodline already adapted so much to fire it was sharing its bountiful vitality! Now, Xue Ren could get closer to theva pool and temper the bloodline.


    But his mind was over the Divine Fire Coat.


    Our new vermillion bird felt huge potential out of it, his mind working on a lot of ideas to work on it! It was something that also should give him the pure humanity divine fire... Xue Ren had Kuzan''s clone, so it was fine for him to aim for it.


    However, first and foremost, Xue Ren had to raise his two powerful bloodline rted to fire.


    "Daria, we both seek strength. And after our close connection, there is nothing else afraid of?"


    "I am not afraid of you! There reason I came to you is solely to train."


    "Haha~~ So sit on my little brother~~ He is going to hug you like big bro soon enough."


    Since thedy was considerate from the experiences she had suffered from, Xue Ren found Daria to be ady that was worthy of spending time with... Modest life had treated her harshly and now, she was sacrificing herself to get better foothold.


    "Is that woman Milliane so strong?"


    Well, there is also a reason for Daria to meet him as soon as she woke up. Since she is already on his shaft, Xue Ren properly waited for her to swallow him whole, then the little questioning began.


    And such questioning is simply something that can''t not go his way.


    "She is... Mmm... really greedy woman... But who isn''t?"


    Softly moving around Xue Ren''s rod, Daria was speaking rather fluently! Xue Ren allowed her to control the pace while keeping his hands on her sides. He was enjoying the smooth skin while directly looking into her eyes.


    And it seemed rather embarrassing as it was not only done by ass yet again, her slow pace allowed her to talk and look normally!


    There was simply freedom to her body... And how Daria was using this freedom? To pleasure herself and Xue Ren to the utmost of her ability.


    At least her body moved in such way.


    And the more Xue Ren and Daria talked during their tight connection, the more he learnt about the world.


    Thew of jungle!


    There weren''t really anymoners! Everyone was part of an army''s strength, whether weak or not! For those who live in the cities, they can only pray for a long break so that they can taste the fresh air with everything they can.


    And then, they could pray that they would survive to not became the nutrient.


    "Either take them... to army or make them nutrient to one''s bloodline... Heating up one''s body with the feather of the vermillion bird is the way to raise one''s bloodline... It''s one of the best ways."


    "The stronger the feather, the stronger one''s bloodline power up~~ Now, what about keeping the weaker vermillion birds to allow them grow these feathers?"


    "If everyone... could do that, then there wouldn''t be any battles."


    Daria said so, her mouth opening up as she could feel the swell... Soon enough, there is going to be something hot within her that will begin the wild ride... She had to speak fast!


    "Once the feather''s leave one''s body, you have to use the technique to store these... This is one of the reasons as to why a lot ofmon vermillion birds staymon..."


    "And living without anyone''s backup is rather too dangerous?"


    "Yes! A-as you are the vermillion bird yourself, I can teach you this technique."


    "How long?"


    "W-what ''How long''?"


    "How long till the forces of that woman arrive here?"


    "Few days at most."


    Since it''s like that, then Xue Ren can only spend a little time before thinking about the way to help these siblings. Of course, pure strength might not be good resolve here as that would mean exposing his invader status.


    Anyway, for now, Xue Ren had to be more closer with fire.


    "Ah~~!"


    Xue Ren raised thedy up, her moan sounding different! There was naturally the pleasure, but something akin to excitement and anticipation was also here!


    "Aren''t you falling too quickly?"


    "No? I think I am fighting very well actually! There is still a ce untouched."


    Both of them looked down! Thedy had her legs intertwined around his waist as he held her up... Then, there was a thin line that was truly not touched much! The line was slightly glittering, but not like the second hole.


    Well, there is a lot of foreign liquids as well.


    "Haha~~ Hey, but I had scratched it a little."


    "The purity is still here."


    "How long for I wonder~~"


    "Mmmm... There might be a chance you won''t even know."


    As thedy looked deeply into his eyes, Xue Ren lightly threw her up with his weapon still connected. Then deeply shoving his rod up her ass, he began reaching the deepest parts he could only feel! He clearly enjoyed the increasing warmthing from her heat of lust and theva pool!


    Xue Ren was going forward to get more fire energies!


    Then, bouncing on his chest, Daria quickly grabbed his shoulders for support... She also did her best to squeeze his shaft, so that a lot of hot liquid would be produced and released... This is the key, this is the pleasure!


    And soon enough, thedy learnt a truth that couldn''t be hidden anymore.


    "As there is proof of purity, your stretched out little hole is also the proof of me being here."


    "!"


    Her widely opened mouth was cute to look at as she realized this... Of course, there were a lot of thoughts going through Daria''s mind while Sex God continued stirring up her insides. Then, yet before she could respond to this.


    "If you keep it open for a little longer, I am going to invade this little mouth of yours."


    "..."


    ''Not like he can do anything noticeable to my mouth!''


    "Then kiss me!"


    Thedy shouted after small pondering!


    But Xue Ren just looked at her strangely! It induced a lot of confusion within the vermillion bird''s mind as she got embarassed! Wasn''t it good idea to shout such words as they are deeply connected?


    Or has she said these words with wrongly?


    "So you want to bite me."


    "W-what?"


    "Aren''t you bird?"


    "What! I won''t bite you!"


    What a strong deration!


    Oya!


    Thedy''s strong words pushed Xue Ren forward as he quickly invaded her little mouth roughly. His tongue licked her all over, from lips to teeth, tasting the saliva of the first vermilliondy on his new adventure!


    "MhmmMmhmmmM! Mmmmmmm!"


    Later on, Daria ended up biting Xue Ren.


    "You bit me."


    "No, it was an escape!"


    "And just how is that escape?"


    "Ah! N-no! Nnnnn! I- I am peeing!"


    "Not this shit again!"


    "Ehhhhh!"


    The world spiralled, but it was justdy getting turned around by Xue Ren! Her adorable juicy garden leaked out the juices straight onto theva pool.


    Oya, they are pretty close!

 Chapter 457: The technique from the Vermillion Bird’s bloodline library

    <h4>Chapter 457: The technique from the Vermillion Bird''s bloodline library</h4>


    The days went on.


    Though Xue Ren knew that he doesn''t have a lot of time, his vermillion bird aura had grown considerably thanks to Daria''s eager desire to get stronger... Her powers were growing much, so much that her brother no longer could fight against her.


    Because of how good the progress of his sister was, Guri simply decided to take days off, leisurely spending some time outside the volcano to look out for the iing enemies...


    That''s why, Xue Ren and Daria were truly too immersed in the pleasure thates from his unique way of training! The scorching sounds were non stop lingering in the air!


    Sssssss~~


    Feeling the hotness all over his back, Xue Ren grasped the vermillion bird''sdy tightly! Being so close to theva pool, the ground and everything around was the resource to train on!


    While tempering his bloodline, Xue Ren tried to reach out for the bloodline library.


    In fact, Xue Ren was aiming for both - The Humanity Divine Fire and Vermillion Bird.


    Though he had his own assumptions, Xue Ren felt like he needs some guidance when ites to the divine fire coat! And thetter can simply give him power to go through the iing troubles... That''s why, Xue Ren stopped moving, allowing thedy to crawl around him.


    And focusing on his scorching bloodline, Xue Ren''s attempts to get some inheritance from Kuzan''s ancestor failed! But he wasn''t dejected or disappointed at all! Rather than that, it would be simply tooughable if the divine bloodline passed him the techniques in such easy way.


    That''s why, as his impression of humanity divine fire grew stronger, Xue Ren slowly calmed down and focused on the vermillion bird''s bloodline.


    And when ites to the vermillion bird''s bloodline, Xue Ren has a nice advantages! First, he haddy connected with this very bloodline. Second, there was the volcano used by many vermillion birds in the past.


    Their particles were fused with theva and the grounds, so it was something that pushed Xue Ren''s bloodline to the limits.


    And third, the divine fire of humanity fused with goddess of life''s powers...


    As Xue Ren thought about his advantages, the vermillion bird''s bloodline screeched as if awakened by the life force! Life force of the fire that was trying to dominate it!


    The bloodline library awakened thoroughly and Xue Ren found himself in the world of fire!


    The sea of fire was going circling him, forming an images of the vermillion birds! The birds weren''t trying to reach out for Xue Ren, simply kept their trajectory of going around... Some of them were big, some smaller!


    "The smaller ones are the weaker techniques."


    Quickly realizing it, Xue Ren naturally aimed for not too big, not too small! He knew that his limits very well! His body lightly stepped to the side and as he done so, the immense pain began swallowing him whole!


    One could see Xue Ren''s body turning into fire, only to flicker away into nothingness.


    ''Tsk.''


    There was clearly a restriction! Xue Ren, however, went against it no matter how much it hurt him! In order to get the useful vermillion bird technique, he had to sacrifice a little of his soul! And if he sessfuly gets it, then this whole sacrifice will turn into a good soul tempering.


    His hand reached out towards the medium sized bird! It also stopped flying around sensing his desire! Its eyes were deeply looking at Xue Ren rushing through the sea of mes and its devouring particles!


    As more than half of his body disappeared due to the hot fire, Xue Ren finally calmed down as he noticed the vermillion bird pping its wings towards him! Quickly enough, it sat down on his extended hand!


    Since Xue Ren forced the vermillion bird''s technique to move towards him, it means one thing! The technique belonged to ady ancestor!


    -


    "Ahh! Ah.. Ahh... Ahhhh!"


    As Xue Ren came back from the bloodline library, his ears instantly recorded the moans that he had rarely heard... His eyes immediately went towards Daria''s face as she was still connected to her!


    And just as Xue Ren thought, his visit to the bloodline library and its tempering had affected thedy!


    Of course, it was rather in the positive way... Kinda!


    "Ah...."


    Her whole face was full of tears! The blush on her face was as if the most hot texture in the world, clearly vaporating these tears! But as she non stop cried, her eyes were looking in two direction from the pleasure she just experienced.


    The moans kepting off as the mind of the vermillion birddy was still feeling the after effects of Xue Ren! Her body convusling and tremblind crazily.


    "Oh my..."


    Looking down, Xue Ren found truly a lot of hot liquids... Within the bloodline library, his hot seed kept invading thedy''s insides! He had no control over it, exploding so much he couldn''t impregnate the whole world.


    And, his hot stuff was at the another level while fighting for the technique... As if the most perfect resource, it tempered Daria''s body and soul from the inside as he sprayed it all over... The technique he learnt was also engraved within her mind!


    "Daria~~"


    Well, not like it could stop the sex god from invading further! Xue Ren lightly waved in front of her, his voice not reaching thedy''s at all. In her current state, it was fine for her to feel the pleasure, however!


    The hotness of the hot seed was as if holding aprehended fires of a vermillion bird ancestors! One simply couldn''t me thedy for losing her self!


    "Oh, nothing can be helped."


    Xue Ren looked for a while at suchdy as in her current state, her ravaged face was cute to look at... Any man would be proud to give such pleasure to ady! He, then, raised her body and slowlyid in the bed that scrotched upon contact.

 Chapter 458: No way I am losing this!

    <h4>Chapter 458: No way I am losing this!</h4>


    "Mmm~~"


    As thedy went asleep after Xue Ren''s stroking, he went out to meet Guri.


    The other sibling was far away, doing his best to not disturb anyone! He was also fighting with his own imagination while doing so...


    But as the loud cries stopped, Guri knew that he finally can rest!


    "Guri."


    "Y-yes, I am going toe out soon!"


    The young man was speaking through the doors. One can guess why! While leaning on the door with his rough breathing, Guri finally heard the reason for Xue Ren''s arrival!


    Not like he is going toe here and ask him whether he is fine or not!


    "Are the trees outside important?"


    "T-trees? N-not really, they aren''t as valuable as the volcano itself...."


    The trees were the fire ones, that''s for sure! In the molten world, everything was pretty much rted to the fire! The houses that siblings used to live were also releasing a lot of steam after all.


    Xue Ren''s question was quite strange, but Guri stood silent while waiting for his answer! After minute of contemting, Xue Ren finally ''ordered'' Guri for the first time to which the young man responded positively...


    He had to as his sister was getting a lot!


    "Go to the other territories... Not like it''s far away. Try to get as much fire leaves or even trees as possible."


    "Y-yes! I am going out... soon."


    "Do it quickly... And be careful."


    "Yes!"


    -


    Leaving the brother alone, Xue Ren had toe back to theva pool!


    He was forced to!


    The reason for it was very simple - his white seed had the fire of the ancestors while visiting the bloodline library of the vermillion bird''s race... A lot of liquids sshed around and since the duo was close to theva pool, some of it also went here...


    Xue Ren could feel theva raging with its waves smashing against the edges!


    It was clear that eitherva responded to the hot seed, thus, sharing more energy for Xue Ren or... there was something awakening inside! Anyway, Xue Ren couldn''t really tell and he had to calm it down.


    First and foremost, he has to stop the forces that are trying to conquer the region whole.


    And if something more unique popped out from theva pool during the fight, then it would be simply too unpredictable! Their future, that is.


    Thus, Xue Ren approched theva pool as closely as he could, then his body began trying to dominate its raging waves.


    Naturally, by taking out as much particles as possible to temper his body.


    "X-Xue Ren..."


    And yet again, just as Xue Ren needed thedy, she popped out. After the hot and wild explosions, Daria found it hard to move, so she struggled to approach him... Still, there was worry within her eyes!


    "It''s known for the volcanoes to get devoured by theva..."


    That was the reason she forced herself to move! By knowing what happened in the past, Daria simply couldn''t let herst home get devoured! Her eyes looked around for a little and strangely enough, she could guess the reason for it.


    That'' why, there was only one solution.


    "Fuck me."


    "In your current state?"


    "I am fine, look..."


    Thedy tried to shout it out, but from her exhaustion, it ended up just exposing her current state as she muttered this words weakly.


    Xue Ren knew that this is the best solution, but it''s not like he has to be connected with thedy using his rod.


    By putting her on the higher stone, Xue Ren spread the legs of thedy, then unreved her secret ce that was the proof of purity!


    His eyes looking at it so intensively exposed how he wants to shove his rod in! Xue Ren is addicted indeed! But, he has his own principles, so raising his eyes up, the new vermillion bird asked.


    "I am going to kiss you down here, just kiss is fine, right?"


    "Right."


    Hearing this, thedy by herself spread her legs wider, then as the ck hair of Xue Ren got closer, she lightly grabbed it! Feeling her special ce being showered with so much care, Daria quickly let out soft moan and leaked out the nectar.


    Trailing up and down her thin entrance, Xue Ren tasted it not wasting any time, then afterwards, he finally put his lips down here.


    "Ahh~~"


    As if moan of reassurance, Daria eased up, her head going backwards as she allowed Xue Ren to kiss as much as he wanted for! Her little hands were inviting him further as she clenched his hair! Then, as the tongue of sex god pped inside, thedy unconsciously sped him down!


    In the meantime, a lot of fire particles began gathering up in the bodies of the duo!


    "Later, I will release all this heat up inside you."


    "Fine~~"


    -


    Next day!


    Xue Ren and Daria appeared outside!


    While her brother was doing the rather dangerous job, thedy also couldn''t stay idle! She knew that it was time to utilize the technique that she got from Xue Ren!


    And he himself had got it from the bloodline library!


    It was something that Daria was jealous of! But there was an easy solution to this, so Daria decided to be the ''only'' vermillion bird Xue Ren would try to reach the bloodline library with...


    First of all, she couldn''t just follow him and listen to him.


    "Fire Call: Vermillion Bird''s Dive! You want to use it on the trees and its leaves, right?"


    "Correct. This technique works better with stronger resources, but we should aim for the quantity in our situation."


    "I understand."


    Taking out the map, Daria showed a lot new territories for Xue Ren! There were the names of the households and its leaders!


    And one tiny dot was their current ce.


    "We can freely move to this point."


    "I see. That''s not bad."


    "It''s going to take some time to nt the technique around. Let''s see who is going to ''enchant'' more trees!"


    "Oh, I am all in then."


    With her hands on her hips, thedy challenged Xue Ren! Seeing how enthusiastic she is, Xue Renughed out loud then epted the challenge! The duo handshaked to begin the challenge!


    "I am the vermillion bird from the birth! No way I am losing this!"


    Thedy quickly forgot that she got this technique from Xue Ren himself.

 Chapter 459: Fire Call: Vermillion Bird’s Dive

    <h4>Chapter 459: Fire Call: Vermillion Bird''s Dive</h4>


    Fire Call: Vermillion Bird''s Dive!


    It was technique that Xue Ren got from the bloodline library! It''s power was very simple - to awaken the army out from the fire source... One call of the ''vermillion leader'' to gather the swarm of the powerful legendary creatures.


    The ancestordy who had created this skill was surely the leader!


    After separating from Daria, Xue Ren went all the way to the end of their territory. There weren''t any borders or lines describing the end as the battles are frequent. The regions change their masters frequently so!


    "I guess I am going to take few of these to my own worldter."


    The trees had few magma like cracks that would look very good at night. Just by putting few of these around his inds, Xue Ren would end up with nicemps that could charm manydies at night strolls!


    And these leafs were even better!


    They were shining the most with orange light.


    Of course, it didn''t mean that the leafs hold much more fire energy.


    "Kuzan."


    Calling out his second reincarnation, Xue Ren was ready to cheat a little! But is it really cheating? The man who popped out as small human was exactly his reincarnation!


    "Use my vermillion bird''s fire to nt these."


    "Yeahh~~ I might as well try toprehend something out from it."


    "Sure."


    Then, Xue Ren summoned something akin to vermillion bird''s feathers! Using this, everyone could truly nt his technique!


    That''s why, Xue Ren called not only his reincarnation, but also summoned a little bird with the power of his unique bloodline.


    And since they came out simply from his ''imagination'' the power behind these birds was trulycking! Anyway, they could fly fast, so it was time to spread the technique.


    "Hey, it''s cheating, I feel bad for ady."


    "You can go and help her then."


    "Is there even a point?"


    While the fifth took out his soul cocktails, Xue Ren sat down to utilize his technique thoroughly. He could feel every bird of his closely with imprinted technique. They mmed each other against the trees to quickly spread its influence.


    And Xue Ren was feeling it close so that he could raise the effectiveness of this technique.


    The vermillion bird''s fire was something Xue Ren had felt during his time in the sea of fire that protects the world... This sea is surely made out of the fire rted to the three legendary fire races.


    And thanks to the time with Daria, Xue Ren could feel the characteristics of the vermillion bird''s fire.


    If he had to say it simply, then he would say that the fire of this bird is beings with thousand small specks.


    The fire puts a lot importance onto quantity.


    Even when Xue Ren had met Daria for the first time, thedy had summoned alot of fire specks that gathered around her hand to form a fireball.


    "I am sure she is blessed by having this technique."


    "Hmm?"


    Peler spoke up, his mind reading Xue Ren''s!


    "Haha~~ She had formed a fireball, but if she could, I am sure she would show the pride of the vermillion bird. Unluckily enough, the newdy is modest, so she won''t say it loud."


    "Actually, she also can not turn into vermillion bird. Don''t you think this is too strange?"


    "It is."


    Nothing more left the lips of the fox reincarnation as he came back to drinking... Of course, Peler didn''t really want to share his ideas as it would bring only misunderstandings or just cause problemster on,


    And fire ain''t his thing, Kuzan should share some ideas! But the second is someone who didn''t even have his own bloodline activated...


    "Poor Kuzan... Ah, the life of soul and its limitations."


    The fifth sighed, then...


    "Do you think we could change the blood into pure soul form, so that he can awaken some divine energy?"


    "By we, you mean vampires and their world''s core?"


    "Yeah."


    It was rather impossible idea, but Peler was aware that the mutated blood core and the advancement of the vampires was also impossible few years ago... He shrugged, then simply told Xue Ren to try it along with hisdies.


    The risk of someone noticing them here is huge, including Mother Of Fire''s eyes, but withut risk, there ain''t rewards.


    "It sounds impossible though, so keep an eye on your women as they might try too hard to achieve itter on."


    "Why would I look somewhere else with my Maria and Julia in front of me?"


    "Haha~~ That''s right, that''s right~~"


    Pelerughed happily as he sipped yet another round of his cocktail. He was also happy for Kuzan as it was clear that Xue Ren got this impossible idea only because of him and his struggles.


    This also might lead to another events, so there was nothing to be sad about.


    "Mr. Xue Ren!"


    Then, as the fifth took another sip, his eyes went slightly to the side to look at the young vermillion bird! It was Guri, who had the task of gathering a lot of leafs... and some trees!


    He began by collecting a lot of leafs as it brings far less suspiciousness and is not that noticeable unlike disappearance of the tree! Of course, Guri was gathering leafs considerably by going from the tree to tree!


    "Please, take this!"


    "Oh, there was no one chasing after you?"


    "No! I was lucky, haha!"


    After Guri passed down the storage ring, Xue Ren asked normal question yet Peler exploded with smiles.


    It''s not like Xue Ren had toe here all the way to the end of their border to summon Kuzan and his little birds.


    He came here so that he could help Guri if he ended up gathering some attention!


    First Kuzan, now Guri! Xue Ren was taking care of the people around him!


    "The sis would like him. As a brother, that is."


    And it won''t change even if the other thrones share their full memories with him.


    Peler was sure of it as 4th wasn''t that nice at all. Of course, both of them weren''t aware that the 4th throne''s past will end up allowing Xue Ren to take the decision that will change a lot in the universe.

 Chapter 460: Suck me, daddy~~

    <h4>Chapter 460: Suck me, daddy~~</h4>


    There were quite a lot of the leaves and tree''s barks.


    Xue Ren quickly formed few ideas, then his team turned back...


    "Is this the new technique?"


    "Yeah."


    During their sloweback, Guri had noticed the few little birds disappearing into the tree! The tree was as if untouched upon the contact, so the technique also could be hidden nicely!


    At least Guri himself couldn''t feel anything strangeing out from the shining tree.


    The technique that could use every kind of resource! It was very strong technique if one had a lot territory! The fire is pretty much everywhere here! Turning the whole region into one army of vermillion birds!


    And such technique was also great assest since their resources were limited.


    "I already knew you would leave your sister without any resources."


    "Mister should''ve helped me from the start."


    "Hah~~ That''s not how the world works."


    Xue Ren shrugged lightly, then appeared in the deepest part of the volcano! He told Guri to train using theirmon methods, so the young man quickly went to sit on the ck little house.. The scorching sounds kept popping around him!


    Then, Xue Ren himself appeared in front of theva pool.


    He already could get close to it to the point where he can jump into it upon the wish. However, it was not the time for such level! His eyes swept through the wide pool and not noticing anything strange, Xue Ren turned around to go to his own ce.


    Well, he naturally got his own little house in the volcano.


    Inside, there were the dead bodies of the vermillion birds that had attacked Guri.


    Since Xue Ren had spent a lot of time with the vermillion birddy, he had already grasped the technique to change their feathers into the pure bloodline! Of course, as they are human, how can the dead bodies let out some feathers?


    It''s simply to ignite their weak bloodlines.


    It''s the first step of the technique that feeds on others.


    Daria calls it ''Vermillion Flight''.


    As the body of the vermillion bird gets set up in the fire, the feathers slowly pop out! Naturally, it''s rather beautiful feather full of vitality and strength. It shones brightly upon appearance and as one stores it using the technique, one can get fairly beautiful essory.


    Of course, Xue Ren uses these for himself and Daria. As he absorbs these feathers into his body, his bloodline explodes with heat and desire, thus, his own ability from Sex God''s divinity gets increase.


    The increase that fastens up the purification rtively nice.


    "Kuzan, take some small bird form and take these to Guri. His body is going to explode with hotness, so try to temper your soul here."


    "Tsk, just use these all for yourself."


    "Shut up and go."


    After Kuzan left the small house, Xue Ren and Peler''s eyes shone. It''s clear that they are going to try the new stuff which is turning the bloodline into the soul form only. The divine energy has two concepts that everyone uses - alive and soul.


    It is transcended energy!


    If the divine bloodline is here, then solely putting it on the soul itself should be fine.


    "Daddy~~!"


    Finally, after some small separation, Xue Ren called out his vampiredies. His daughter ignored everything else and instanly threw herself upon seeing him! The fact that he had slightly different look didn''t mislead the daughter of his!


    "Looks like I don''t have to ask whether you missed me."


    Catching the fluff neatly, Xue Ren spoke this words that were clearly heard as he had his nose buried within his fluff''s hair! The fragrance of Julia was rather special now as she also got too sweaty in the hot volcano.


    "I missed you!"


    Not being able to meet her father whenever she wants is something Julia has to still adapt! But the reunion was rather sweet even though it was pretty much short time! Still, it allowed thedy to understand some things!


    "It''s so hot here."


    "Deal with it~~"


    Then, the voice of blonde beauty finally rang out. Standing slightly behind the snuggling Julia, Miss Maria was looking at the two with the ultimate love that could cause the diabetes in any one''s body! On her head, there was also small red figure.


    It was the world''s core from her homeworld, Re.


    Though her form change might not be enough cover, the vampires decided to she has to be small just to have some cover! Anyway, whether the world''s core of the molten world can sense her or not, it didn''t matter.


    That''s simply the risk Xue Ren took.


    After hugging his daughter, Xue Ren let his daughter go around his small house with her clothes sticking to her growing up body.


    She was wearing the summer school uniform! That''s what she decided to wear after daddy''s call.


    Not only her blood art changes into dresses, Julia has also forced her ''servant'' vampires to learn how to sew such clothes. Her curiosity simply knows no limits.


    "We are in the volcano after all."


    "Volcano! We don''t have volcano in our world!"


    "One day, we might have one. And don''t even try to draw it now, my fluff..."


    "Okay~~"


    Well, the fluff can take the picture with the Al-Tablet, alright. While the daughter peeked around through the window, Xue Ren hugged his vampire queen and after short kissing show, the bloody family went straight to the point.


    "Changing the divine blood into soul only..."


    "It''s going to be hard, but the ancestors of the high races had done their work to set up their bloodlines high! This is your trial, Maria."


    The world''s core said so, but she was also eager to help. Looking at Xue Ren who turned his bloodline solely into Kuzan''s one, the vampires had closely hovered their eyes around his arm that kept releasing a lot of blood.


    "Try to look into it."


    "We might try to use Blood Adaptation externally..."


    "That''s good idea, Maria. As expected of an ancestor of vampire race."


    "Don''t call me ancestor."


    The queen and core softly spoke between themselves, then Xue Ren turned around to his fluff.


    She was looking around so much thedy was close to falling outside!


    "Don''t run away from, daddy!"


    "Ah!"


    Xue Ren grabbed the sweaty body of his daughter, then clearly feeling her growth due to small mistake, he quickly send his hands down to hold by her waist.


    "I am not running away!"


    Then turning around, Julia faced her father! She began asking some questions to satisfy her curiousity! She was blushing, but no one could tell whether from hotness or mistake of daddy!


    Anyway, the youngdy realized her clothes got soaked too wet!


    "Daddy, you have your blood art in your body?"


    "Yep, it''s always on causing my body to be tough and strong."


    "Mmm~~ But you have golden armor when you go all vampire divine!"


    "Haha~~ That''s how my vampire divinity is. I am the vampire god after all~~"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the fluff shone brightly! Xue Ren knew that she had gotten new idea!


    "Then you should learn my Divine Blood Art!"


    "Hmm~~"


    "Then, you would be able to change the forms and control the form with easy! Mommy also trains to learn it~~ Don''t lose to mommy~~"


    With her hands crossed, the fluff was teasing him! Xue Ren marveled at the proud and teasing expression of his daughter for a long time! So long that the fluff had to invite him for some training!


    And the way she invited her daddy for training caused the small ss holding his blood to shatter!


    "Suck me, daddy~~!"


    """...."""

 Chapter 461: Julia chews the weapon

    <h4>Chapter 461: Julia chews the weapon</h4>


    The vampire race is a race that sticks close to each other.


    When Julia trains with her mother, they share their blood to increase their own progress. It''s also easy for them to pass down someprehension this way! The vampire queen is someone who likes her golden divine armor, but if she could change the shape of it, then it would be pretty great assest to posses!


    And furthermore, more control means more strength.


    That''s why, the words of fluff were all fine.


    In fact, she used her divine blood art topletely cover her sticky clothes and give herself a new, fresh look. Slightly grabbed the color, the smalldy exposed her neck for daddy, inviting him in just with this action alone.


    "Not like I can refuse my fluff."


    "Hehe~~"


    Thus, Xue Ren gently approached his daughter, taking her into princess carry. After settling himself properly in the scorching chair, Xue Ren turned into pure vampire activating his bloodline. Now, with the red jewels like his daughter, Xue Ren finally leaned down to bite her neck.


    The soft flesh that doesn''t have any marks of biting from the trainings with mother! It smoothly allowed his fangs to bury themselves in! Xue Ren slowly began drinking the demonic vampire bloodline that had the dress that could be also nice example of the demon''s desire for freedom.


    After all, Julia can change her blood art''s forms freely without any obstacles.


    Of course, Xue Ren was enjoying the blood of his daughter as he knew her wishes. He was also going with his usual flow, thus, his arms hugged the youngdy tightly while sniffing her fragrance.


    "Ah.. Nn... Mmm..."


    However, after few minutes, Xue Ren also began sweating highly... He was in pure vampire form after all. The fluff whose head was close to his hair was feeling it so hard her divinity from father''s side answered.


    What was normal andmon sucking of ''love'' between vampires... slowly began chaning...


    Her little toes began stretching out as little fluff began fighting with her own body! For some reason, she felt like screaming, her body heating up with hard beating heart! The state was kinda simr to the one before from small kiss, but Julia already had some knowledge.


    That''s why, she did her best to fight against it as it was kinda exciting thing for her.


    Fighting with one''s self.


    Of course, her body moved while doing so. Wrapping her arms, around Xue Ren''s head, Julia also began thrashing around while her blood was being sucked.


    "Hmmm~~ I feel like I understand a little. The blood of my fluff is too fluffy though."


    "Ah... Daddy..."


    "It''s not like we had a lot of talks about demon race."


    While Julia had a lot of glittering specks around the cornes of her eyes, Xue Ren slowly retreated from her neck... As he noticed the tears and blush on his daughter, he thought that the hotness of this ce was too much for the vampiredy.


    But there was nothing he could do. And since everything is hot here, Xue Ren could only survive the heat while trying toprehend the divine blood art of his second daughter.


    Naturally, his body was the only thing the fluff couldy on.


    Whether it''s good or not, one couldn''t really tell, but Juliaid herselffortably, the lollipop already in her mouth.


    "The demons are race that seeks the freedom. And your divine blood art reminds me about it. But before the war, the demons were reckless while trying to devour the words... As high race, it''s quite normal for them to be like that. They were also fighting between each other a lot though."


    "Mnm~~"


    "But now, they are united and seeking one goal. The race that was already one of the strongest is growing up even more. Thus, I believe that the key to raise your demon''s bloodline is to seek the freedom while thinking how it would be once you lost it."


    The fear of losing freedom! Little Julia had partially experienced it as she couldn''t see her father!


    "O..kay..."


    Looks like the fluff is too exhausted! Xue Ren thought so as he saw his daughter breathing roughly while hugging him! When ites to his fluff, he is truly oblivious! Now, in order to let her forget about the hot environment.


    "I will try to change my divine blood art a little. Hmm, I will take the demon bloodline as well."


    "That''s cheating, Ren!"


    "You focus on your job, Maria."


    "..."


    Putting his hand in front of his daughter''s face, Xue Ren tried to summon his blood art! Of course, the divine blood art is that tough looking armor! Full body armor just like Endrun hoped for. So right now, Xue Ren simply hoped to create a golden glove.


    Shuuuu~~


    "Oh, I did it~~"


    Smiling brightly to the fact that he had done it nicely, Xue Ren waved his hand in front of daughter that was looking at the hand with wide opened mouth! Her lollipop descended onto the ground, crushing upon the contact.


    And her hands also moved. Going for the golden hand, Julia had grasped it tightly with her ''exhausted'' body and soon enough, she shoved one finger into her mouth, chewing on it softly.


    "..."


    His daughter is already 12 years old yet she acts like that!


    Xue Ren only ended up going all fluff himself. Looking at his daughter with his lips curled up widely...


    "The fluff reached over 9000~~"


    "Mmm~~"


    The youngdy only pped her eyshes upon hearing it, her eyes tightly shut.


    -


    "I think... we have done it."


    The vampire queen said so. There was also something bothering her, but she quickly realized that there is nothing she can do and the time couldn''t be stopped as well! Thus, all ready to show the results of their work, Maria passed down the small bottle with blood.


    It wasn''t really looking any different to the normal one, but Xue Ren could feel some changes. Then, the world''s coredy spoke up.


    "We have tried to use the blood adaptation externally."


    The small bottle had some glyphs made out from the blood itself. It was clear that thedies could only do this much as their knowledge about this bloodline was weak. So preparing the blood adaptation technique on the small ss, they told Xue Ren to try use it himself.


    He has to raise his knowledge about the bloodline and make this blood into the soul type.


    "We can only do this much for now."


    "Thanks. It''s amazing you have done it, the queen is surely keen on making her race advance."


    "It also gave us nice idea, so it''s the pleasure~~"


    The queen all in the embrace of her man sunk into the pleasure as they became one up above. The world''s core got her head stroked as she was in the small form...


    "I love your red eyes."


    "I will look with these for all night once Ie back."


    The two vampires smiled widely, revealing the long teeth.


    Then, the queen took her daughter into embrace... Her eyes were slightly narrowed while looking at her flushed face as she slept.


    "Haaa~~"


    Only sigh left her mouth... It was clear thedy is going to ept everything.

 Chapter 462: Xue Ren’s second divine equipment

    <h4>Chapter 462: Xue Ren''s second divine equipment</h4>


    Xue Ren had spent some time by gathering the feathers.


    He had yet topletely deal with the other bodies, but igniting them quickly, Xue Ren had done his job in few hours. Of course, the feathers had yet to bepletely boosted.


    His Sex God Divinity is too proud when ites to the vitality. As Mother Nature likes it, so the bloodline of the vermillion bird!


    But that''s when Dariaes!


    Right now, Xue Ren decided to look at the small bottle. The glyphs with the blood adaptation technique were surely hard to describe for the first time. The efforts of the vampire queen couldn''t be wasted!


    That''s why, Xue Ren studied his own blood by drinking it! He was drinking alreay prepared blood as he had to do it in his pure vampire form. Drinking it while utilizing his blood adaptation, Xue Ren hoped for his vampire sef to adapt.


    Then, his other free hand was utilizing the small bottle with the glyphs.


    Adapt and split the divine energy into two concepts!


    After an hours of suchbor, Xue Ren ended up spliting a little. At least, he felt like he had done.


    *Flick*


    Then with a flick, Xue Ren sent the signal to Kuzan so that he coulde back. Upon his appearance, the second cursed out loudly at Guri who had the power to absorb a lot of vermillion feathers.


    It ended up with the young man taking more heat towards himself.


    "When he takes his bird form, I will make him look more human like."


    Then, the sat down on the hot chair that didn''t bother him at all. Kuzan was leisurely sitting while looking over Xue Ren''s small bottle. The red glyphs from blood gathered his attention and it was clearly new item.


    "What is this?"


    "Try to absorb it."


    Xue Ren seemed serious while saying so. That''s why, Kuzan didn''t let out any sound as he grasped the small bottle. By cing it in front of himself, he just began themon routine of every strong individual in the universe.


    The blood trembled slightly, then something akin to blood trail began leaving it! Like some kind of misty road, it slowly began gathering around Kuzan''s soul body, igniting it!


    As if he had truly bloodline in his soul form!


    Feeling the tempering that he had never felt before, Kuzan felt excitement, but not only the blood was too low, the changed blood into soul only was even less! That''s why, Kuzan could enjoy this new feeling for mere minutes.


    "Maybe you will end up awakening the divine soul..."


    "Divine soul, huh."


    The divine soul is when one be the divinity! Since Kuzan is slowly awakening it, it means that he truly might turn into divine soul thanks to the inheritance from Human Fire God. Of course, it was something one should be estatic about, but Kuzan was looking at the small bottle with seriousness that shocked Xue Ren.


    One could think that the fact that he could turn into divine soul shocked him, and it was truth indeed! But there was more to it.


    "Origins of fire."


    "..."


    "Not like you can get eight of these."


    "Kuzan..."


    The origins of fire are pretty much the vermillion birds in their pure forms. The most pure bloodline changed into the fire itself... And one can guess what can be out from such bloodline...


    The divinity!


    "No way you are getting eight of these."


    "..."


    Kuzan was serious to the point where Xue Ren justpletely became quiet. He took the seat not too far away from the second, then the utmost silence descended onto the room...


    It''s just the fire, so what else is the elven queen going to ask for?


    The second just sighed, then continued to absorb the hotness... Xue Ren did the same as he became thebination of divine fire and vermillion bird...


    They stood in utmost silence even after Daria came back.


    "I lost..."


    She saw Kuzan already in his small form earlier! Peler had then made the appearance and the fact that Xue Ren has some nice interesting creatures became known! Well, it''s not like it changes a lot...


    "Daria, take these feathers and put them nearva pool."


    "Ah, the new ones..."


    "Yes,ter, I will join you up."


    "Okay... Next time, I won''t lose the challenge."


    Thedy seemed to be doing her best to keep up with Xue Ren whose powers were meant to dominate every kind of energy! Watching the disappear back of the dark brown haireddy, Xue Ren turned to Kuzan who was about to say something.


    "You have only one divine equipment."


    "Yeah."


    "I will be the second."


    "..."


    Kuzan was talking about the divine fire cloat! This is the inheritance from the ancestor of his and it was perfectly fine for Kuzan to focus on this for Xue Ren! It''s also rted to his bloodline, so he should awaken its abilities faster.


    As divine equipment soul!


    "The moment I be the divine soul, I will blend into it."


    "Is that what you want?"


    "What? I don''t have to live in your throne room anymore. I can go around the world and create small cigarettes factory afterwards."


    "Ahaha!"


    The second reincarnation was still serious, so Xue ren justughed out loud. He wasughing hard to the point where Kuzan lost all his seriousness and began cursing out loud with the cigarette in his mouth.


    "I have women in my throne room and others reincarnations. Not like I mind you being here, Kuzan."


    "Tsk."


    "But that''s good idea. It''s the powering out from your bloodline, so you should thoroughly awaken it. And your power is my power and vice versa.''


    "Yeah, yeah~~"


    Kuzan spared Xue Ren from saying more cringe words, then returned to tempering soul. It was important to awaken his divine soul as fast as possible! The by merging with the ''technique'', the divine equipment should be born.


    "Hmm?"


    "Looks like we have guests! Hah, fucking birds came for some bread?"


    "Hahahah~~"


    Xue Ren and Kuzan quickly came back, but to their usual mood with the former more happy than normally! Both stood up and prepared for some fun!

 Chapter 463: Vermillion Bird’s Tail Spear

    <h4>Chapter 463: Vermillion Bird''s Tail Spear</h4>


    The presence of the small army could be felt by both Xue Ren and Kuzan!


    It was definitely the army rted to the Miss Milliane who had got this region wholly for herself! The small volcano solely used by two siblings is something that she couldn''t really tolerate.


    Who would?


    In the molten world where the battles are frequent, such peaceful and easygoing volcano is simply a bother to many nobles.


    "Mr. Xue Ren!"


    And as Xue Ren could sense them, Daria and her brother had noticed the arrival of small army. Of course, the small army meant that the Milliane herself shouldn''t be here! That''s why, Xue Ren could see a hint of relief on their faces.


    Still, the situation is not that good!


    The army had a lot of powerful individuals!


    "I feel like there are few Heaven Lord ranked."


    "Yes..."


    And following these powerful individuals were Nirvana and Heaven ranked warriors. Xue Ren himself had his elven healing ability in the Heaven Lord rank, so he knew that the current his is going to use a lot of treasures to keep up with these people.


    In order to get power, one had to sacrifice a lot of sweat and time, so there people are going to be kinda hard to deal with for sure!


    Anyway, with his current power that was slowly stepping intost stage of Nirvana Rank, Xue Ren was already forced to utilize the new technique from the bloodline library.


    "I will focus on the technique and control it from here. The technique itself is good, but with my control, I am going to give you advantage as you face them."


    ""Yes.""


    "Let''s go, Guri!"


    There were formation within the volcano, but they were all defensive ones that allow the siblings to keep their volcano for all this time!


    That''s why, Xue Ren didn''t bother to go all over the details about their formations, but simply passed down the leafs and tree''s barks that had the power of his new technique engraved.


    As the siblings disappeared, Xue Ren took the seat and spread out his awareness. In his case, this awareness is simply too outstanding. Being able to feel truly a lot of ''Fire Call'' marks all around them, the sex god slowly began ignting them.


    -


    "They are so fucking persistent."


    "Haha~~ But they had given already every other territory their family had~~ It''s just matter of time, I tell ya."


    The strongest invididuals loudly talked while the other silently followed. Surrounded by the natural appearance of the fire trees and bushes, the army of Milliane slowly appeared not too far away from the volcano.


    "Oh?"


    And under the red sky, the appearances of siblings slowly unrevealed.


    There were fairly few gasps of confusion! Of course, the siblings had their volcano as thest defensive fortress, so how could they just leave like that? Everyone expected them to hide within the deepest parts of the volcano while activating the defensive formations.


    Yet they stood here.


    "Not like it''s something totally unexpected."


    One of the leading vermillion birds said so.


    He was pretty much sure that the siblings came out so that they could show their power. That they are worthy of being spared from the cruel treatment of turning into nutrient!


    His words caused everyone to nod as it was usible theory.


    "That''s all wrong! We are here to kill you all."


    ""...""


    As Daria said these words, everyone got silenced! She faced them all honestly, but within her heart, she still felt a slight reluctance to go for killing route as she has lived the life on the weaker side for quite a time.


    So the struggles to keep the mes of life flickering... were clearly felt by thedy. She had even thoughts that the fate would turn positive and allow them to keep growing in strength without many ''stronger leaders'' invading them!


    So that one day they could reunite with the family in the main volcano!


    """Ahahahhahah!"""


    But the army of Milliane justughed out loud hearing this. They could hear some reluctance to the killing, so each of them had formed various thoughts about thisdy.


    p! p! p!


    "Alright, alright. Showing the strong self and confidence is also the part of showing one''s power, yeah?"


    "Yeah~~ Haha~~"


    "If you are too scared, then just go to just defensive formations~~ We will allow you after such spectatle!"


    Sneering and looking down!


    Daria felt it clearly with her body and mind as the armyughed out loud. The vermillion birds were living in such environment for such a long time they took thedy''s feelings as ''fear'' rather instantly. No one truly thought that Daria thinks of them as already dead men!


    Of course, she would spare few, but now, after every man and womanughed out loud, Daria truly began thinking about them as dead!


    "We will grow stronger by igniting all of you!"


    Finally, thedy no longer could tolerate their attitude! Her face distorted in an anger that exploded along with her fire.


    Her brother also used all his power from the start!


    "Sure, now, show us just how you are going to deal with our fire."


    The man who was the loudest said so, his hand pushed forward already! Everyone who was Heaven Lord ranked had done it!


    Their bodies exploded with fire just like the siblings, the screeches of the vermillion bird loudly ringing in the air!


    And as the ''leaders'' unleashed everything, so the rest of the army.


    They began releasing a lot of fire and the warriors that were positioned in four rows quickly formed something akin to fire wave!


    However, due to the fact that the leaders had their hands pushed forward, the fire slowly began gathering in front of them!


    As the beautiful red streaks went through everyone...


    "Vermillion Bird''s Tail Spears."


    The leaders slowly muttered! If someone was in the sky, then this very one could see a lot of fire going throughout the army resembling the tails of the vermillion bird!


    While utilizing the strong technique that could do a lot of damage in the battle, the leaders raised their eyes to look at the siblings.


    """Seriously?"""


    And they simultaneously spoke seeing the wooden fortress made out of the tree''s barks.

 Chapter 464: Depends which one

    <h4>Chapter 464: Depends which one</h4>


    It''s not like it was a wooden fortress though!


    The siblings just put out the prepared tree''s barks in front of them, lining them up and wide like some kind of wall... Naturally, every tree''s bark had the new technique, but it''s not like Daria and Guri would say it loud.


    So in the utmost obliviousness...


    """Seriously?"""


    Every leader muttered in unison! They felt likeughing yet they couldn''t!


    Just how poor were the siblings?


    Maybe they have truly used everything in the volcano to take down the first vermillion birds from their army that arrived here few days ago?!


    If that''s the case, then their efforts could be only pitied upon!


    Not feeling likeughing or crying, every leader muttered the name of the technique once again! It caused the red flickering tail spears to shot forward!


    "There is an army! The fire of united and honed by battle and killing intent warriors!"


    "The delicatedy like you ain''t surviving this!"


    The leaders were sure of it! Their appearance here was solely to make the things easier by utilizing themand of the army! If the ''soldiers'' went wild on them and surrounded the duo, then there was a chance that the noble siblings would use their experience to take them down.


    Thus, by gathering their army''s fire in a few ces, the leaders had rather quickly formed a dangerous weapon that was solely controlled by them!


    The army had to generate as much power as possible so that they could form even more Tail Spears.


    "Sister!"


    "Yes!"


    As the Tail Spears closed up the distance, the siblings had activated the prepared resources. Everything here had the Fire Call: Vermillion Bird''s Dive technique engraved! Furthermore, Xue Ren had some time to boost its vitality!


    The best way to boost the resources is by having thedies on his divine bed with these resources! The divine bed and his white seed! Xue Ren had the bestbo to boost one''s resources.


    Unluckily enough, the matters with Kuzan and spreading up the technique caused him to have only prepared a little of these.


    "Cry!"


    Shuuuuu~~


    As Daria screamed, the tree''s barks shone up brightly! This resources has a lot of cracks holding the fire, but upon her screams, the cracks widened, revealing a fire figure of the small vermillion bird! Every fire crack on the tree''s exploded up as if unreleasing the bird out from its cage.


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    "What the- This is!"


    "Quite a lot of birds."


    "Still, it''s mere tree''s bark. Not like they can-"


    While the vermillion birds began leaving their cages, Guri shot up into the sky! He had the space ring holding all the ''boosted'' leafs, so taking out as much as he could, the young man began throwing them down at the army.


    All of this turned into the small army of the vermillion birds that began descending down like meteorities!


    "Take this! Take this! Take this!"


    And then, Guri simply began taking out the normal ones! The army of the siblings began growing up in astonishing speed that the fact of the origin of this army being the mon and weak resource'' slowly began disappearing from the hearts of the leaders.


    They were utilizing more fire that ended up causing the whole forest to cry with the voice of the vermillion bird!


    "Calm down and push spear! Take down the woman first!"


    The tail spears were getting slower as the time passed! They were not only facing the swarm of the birds, but getting up attacked up from above! The leaders had the advantage whether it is from the resources or the ''real'' quantity - the real people.


    So they did their best to stay calm and replenish the lost aura within their spears.


    But during that, one of them noticed up that the flow of the energy got disrupted! Quickly throwing hs head behind, the leader noticed that there were few birds moving as if alive... As if they had their own will!


    They were much stronger and aiming at the vital points of the vermillion birds, they were slowly taking out the people who were solely focusing on passing down the power.


    "Fuck!"


    The birds that Guri and Daria summoned mostly were going simply forward! Their goal was simple - to crush the enemy technique and its people.


    But the appearance of the smart ones caused the battle that seemed easy turn quite bad!


    -


    ''Looks like I don''t have to use the whole forest. It''s rtively small army from what I have heard.''


    And Xue Ren also used his best prepared resources, so it was fine for him to let his own creatures go and do its job. He sighed with relief as he raised his body up.


    The technique is simple and allows to create an nice army. But it''s hard to control as Xue Ren could feel Daria not being able to do it! Even when she had utilized it by herself. So thanks to his bloodline from Goddess Of Life, Xue Ren was the one who could utilize it perfectly.


    Maybe it was the reason for him to attract the technique or vice versa.


    Anyway, it seemed like they are going to get up more resources from the bloodline and fallen vermillion bird''s storage ring.


    And if they suddenly use some kind of special treasure or technique, then Xue Ren can easily ignite the forest.


    "!"


    But as he turned around, Xue Ren suddenly felt the goosebumps going through his body! His eyes spotted out thedy who was closely looking at theva pool within the volcano!


    Her red hair was currently the only thing Xue Ren could see, but the power of this woman was clearly felt by his body!


    "Hmm? Looks like you have wiped out my army."


    "..."


    Looks like Miss Milliane herself appeared in the volcano! She didn''t disturb Xue Ren who was focused on the battle going outside! Instead, she just probed into him to look at his ''secrets''.


    Then, as if leaving him to his own fate, thedy approached theva pool that was slowly awakening from its slumbering state that Xue Ren enforced onto it.


    "As the worlds got molten into one, the thousand inheritances and treasures moved along with them. It''smon for few of them to pop out."


    "..."


    "The question is - Do the siblings know about it? Does your household also know about it, thus, they had sent you here?"


    Milliane wasn''t aware of Xue Ren''s identity, thus, she allowed him to do whatever he wants.


    "Haven''t your mother taught you to face the person while speaking?"


    Thought thedy was stronger, Xue Ren wasn''t willing to be docile and answer her questions! Not like his powers would allow him as well! Facing the woman while keeping considerable distance, Xue Ren spoke the question that instantly popped out in his mind.


    "I killed my mother."


    Boom!


    The volcano erupted! As the answer came out, the volcano answered to the powering out from the womanly body! While the whole ce kept shaking due to the abrupt aura release, the loud shriek also could be heard.


    So loud one''s ears could bleed!


    "Haven''t your mother taught you to treasure your life?"


    Even though he was facing the pressure of stronger vermillion bird, Xue Ren kept hisposure, smiling into thedy''s eye! Well, it''s not like Milliane decided to listen to Xue Ren as she only turned enough to show her red eye.


    Anyway, Xue Ren was all smiles while answering.


    "Depends which one."


    "..."

 Chapter 465: Life Bloodline’s ability

    <h4>Chapter 465: Life Bloodline''s ability</h4>


    Which one!


    ''Looks like this fucker likes to y around mothers.''


    Milliane thought so, her eyes not exposing her thoughts though! She just had imagined Xue Ren trying to hug all his mothers at once in a y ''Mom and son''! Thinking about it asughable as she herself never thought about this things, thedy swept her hand!


    Then, the image of vermillion bird appeared.


    In Milliane case''s, the vermillion bird is simply at another level! It could beparable to the ones Xue Ren had seen in the bloodline library! Her bird seemed alive, its fiery fire burning atop its wings and tails.


    The legendary creature flew towards Xue Ren who couldn''t really react in time. He just allowed the bird to coil around his body, its tails clenching him, thus, pinning down!


    Completely immobilized, Xue Ren quickly realized that she has yet to learn about his identity! It was pointless to try to kill Xue Ren as well as the technique he used was very good and could change the tides of the battle.


    So it would be good to get it as well since Milliane had no memory of such ability.


    "..."


    As Xue Ren got ''sealed'', Milliane spared no words at him, turning around as if from trash. Her hands reached out for her hair, tying it into long ponytail.... Afterwards, thedy just approached theva pool and jumped off the edge!


    Shuuuuuuuuuuu~~


    As her body descended, two wings of vermillion bird popped out from her back! Xue Ren looked at it rather stupefied as he was 100% sure it would change her arms into the wings! The huge wings wrapped themselves around her body, sinking into theva pool.


    "How did we not notice her?"


    "You had spent all our awareness onto the technique. And we are limited with our powers and soul forms."


    "Tsk, I should''ve sent some bread."


    "It would expose your existence, idiot."


    Not like Xue Ren could''ve predicted thedying so close. He had been focusing on his new technique with all awareness, so that he would learn it as fast as possible. And even if he knew about her secret invasion, there was nothing Xue Ren could do.


    Unless going all lightning to face her, but that would be contrary to his intentions to stay here.


    "Well, for now, we are going to get rid of these bird."


    Xue Ren looked at the tail, wrapped around him like some kind of robe, then into the eyes of the bird that seemed like real creature.


    Looks like the concepts of thedy are at good, very good level.


    "..."


    With his eyes closed, Xue Ren focused on the fire bloodline deeply. The inheritance of the humanity fire god quickly enveloped his body causing the vermillion bird of Milliane to let out the cry!


    Right now, his divine fire coat was prettymon looking! However, it was the mere beginning of its ascension!


    Utilizing his bloodline and the divine fire coat, Xue Ren began releasing a lot of fire! The fire was being absorbed by the cloat of his and soon enough, the cries of the bird became rather loud and painful!


    Xue Ren paid a lot attention to the whole bird and momentster, the change finally began appear.


    The fire of his began giving off so much vitality the bird also began changing. On his back, another head popped out! Then few secondster, another one! Every few seconds, there was a new addition to its body!


    Such horrific incident quickly ended up with the vermillion bird losing its brilliance and astonishing looks. Now, looking like some kind of monsters, the bird let out itsst cry as the ''new'' heads began eating its body.


    The new heads were quite greedy though!


    They began eating and if they couldn''t reach, they unleashed some fire out from their mouth that took solid form to grasp the other parts! It was mostly used for the tails.


    In a mere few minutes, the technique of Milliane disappeared from Xue Ren''s body!


    The heads were clearly born out from the bloodline of the goddess of life... Thanks to the strong vitality of Xue Ren''s body, the bloodline finally activated its power while being one with the fire.


    The fire heads turned into the pure energy that slowly assimted with the sleeve of Xue Ren''s in looking coat.


    But the sleeve was far from ''in'' looking. Decorated by countless feathers around, Xue Ren finally realized something.


    ''What if this was the n of the ancestor?''


    He went for the bloodline with the greed and desire to awaken the cloat that could absorb and turn him into the true fire god. The fire god that had the races below himself!


    ''What if he couldn''t ept the fact that there is a molten world of legendary fire rted races? And other... fire rted divinites...''


    Xue Ren formed rather too wild thought, but it wasn''t like he didn''t believe it.


    With his sleeve, the power of the much more powerful vermillion bird slept! Xue Ren knew that he had absorbed and even raised a little the power of Milliane''s technique so easily thanks to the bloodline and the divine fire cloak.


    Though it wasn''t really permament change!


    "If one controls everything, one is the ruler."


    "Hmm~~ Absorbing in order to get control, I guess that our Sex God. Another ability to swallow everything on your way."


    "Hah! He absorbs and swallows the energies while his women sink in the fucking seed. God fucking lord, I love this twisted shit. Tooughable!"


    "Oh, you finally found a love."


    "Go fuck yourself, Peler."


    d in his divine fire cloat, Xue Ren arrived in front of theva pool without any problems. He has been getting close with his trainings with Daria, but now, with his bloodlines thumping hot and divine fire cloat, he was standing leisurely just like Milliane had.


    "I had thrown myself into the fire sea around the molten world."


    "You had your initial form though. The body of demon and everything-"


    "Now, I have divine fire cloat, understanding and the will to conquer the fire power."


    "Ohhh~~"


    "Do you have to say this cringe shit anyway?"


    "Let''s go."


    Xue Ren got reminded about nice show he had seen during his time on earth while being d in the fire cloat! Nothing could stop him from being a little cringe! Soon enough, the new vermillion bird threw himself straight into theva pool.


    He can''t give the inheritance to another vermillion bird on his own territory!


    Even though it''s not really his!

 Chapter 466: I am from Xue Household, sexy girl.

    <h4>Chapter 466: I am from Xue Household, sexy girl.</h4>


    It was not time yet for Xue Ren to train within theva pool.


    But as he had already suffered a lot in the molten world''s fire sea, he was sure he can survive through this as well! His body and divine fire cloat did everything to assure this!


    Within the red world, Xue Ren could see the clue!


    Normally, he would just allow the flow of theva pool to carry him, but this time, it was different! Xue Ren got his bloodline to be strong enough to tell the ''road'' within theva pool! He could tell the way, thus, his arms swept as he swam towards this direction!


    Finally, after few struggles of theva''s pressure and deadly hotness, Xue Ren found himself in the unknown room.


    The red, majestic tiles decorated the corridor while releasing the hotness as if yet another trail!


    Xue Ren''s hands scorched upon touching these, but it was far easier to move than in theva pool! He quickly popped out from the red water, then sprinted forward remembering to keep his presence low.


    After all, Milliane is already here.


    Definitely.


    "INSOLENT!"


    And after Xue Ren approached the main room of this secret ce, he found out that there is surely someone protecting the inheritance! But since the voice was full of pride, it was more likely that there was an soul of vermillion bird to pass down the inheritance.


    Thus, the anger clearly meant that Milliane had said something wrong.


    Quickly spotting woman''s beauty first, Xue Ren looked over Milliane whose clothes were undirtied. And thedy herself has quite strange fashion. Her body is covered by short ck dress that exposes her long legs and arms.


    On these limbs, there were hard protectors all in ck with some kind of red cracks! As her boots stomped the ground few times, thedy''s equipment shone brightly! As if utilizing some kind of technique, her whole body red up, the wings pping wildy.


    "You want me to use your household''s name?"


    In front of her, there was huge vermillion bird avatar! The avatar was that of an ancestor who seemed angry! The words of thedy were said with utmost hate and scorn!


    It looks like thedy doesn''t want to get the inheritance with easy way.


    "You either ept the duty of spreading the name of my household or begone! The inheritance of Oges Family is going to revive our name!"


    "Oges Family is all prospering."


    "What?"


    "But now, you just made them to be my next target."


    Reaching the ceiling, Milliane dered so. Her hand also exploded with the power, turning into three wed red weapon! The fire specks danced widly around her new hand! Descending with the new weapon in front of her, Milliane created three deadly trails that began burning up with tremendous heat.


    Upon reaching the vermillion bird ancestor, the w strongly swept through his fire wings! At the same time, the burning trails turned into several vermillion bird''s tails, whipping him from all angles!


    "Oges Family is alive! Ahaha!"


    However, the ancestor was in quite estatic state. The soul of his was being whipped yet heughed madly. In next moment, the estatic mood turned serious, the killing intent like waves going throughout the room!


    It was because he took red halberd! The weapon was decorated with thousand small feathers clearly belonging to the vermillion bird''s lineage!


    This weapon was the inheritance, one of many things!


    The soul of the ancestor easily could connect with this weapon, so holding it, he knew that there is a chance for him to beat Milliane, take over her body and contact the family of his that ought to be long fallen!


    "Are you the reason these fools use halberds?"


    But Milliane ain''t on the losing side! Her other hand turned into the simr w while the body began exuding even more pressure! The fire of hers began devouring the killing intent of the ancestor as it madly left her body!


    Her hair could no longer be tied, fiercely scattering behind her.


    "Little girl! I am the real vermillion bird!"


    Saying so, the ancestor turned wholly human form! Well, it was easier for him to use his halberd this way! But even though he did it, his human self had wingsing off from his back with few feathers around his face and other parts of the body.


    His hands were d in the ws simr to Milliane though.


    Holding this vermillion bird halberd, the ancestor raised it high summoning a lot of power! The sharp edge of the weapon turned into red hot beak! It at least looked like that!


    Then finally moving this weapon down, the ancestor was all ready to sh Milliane who was standing in front of him with her arms crossed. Though it looked like she is allowing the ancestor to prepare his technique, it all happened in mere seconds.


    Thus, she rxed herself while gathering a lot of power around her two ws.


    And as the sharp edge was very close to her head, thedy moved at outstanding speed shoving her arms up high!


    Boooom!


    The huge explosion of fire particles rang out! Itpletely swept through the whole ce, shattering the majestic tiles a little! As the cracks began both ringing out in the room and Milliane''s ws, the ancestorughed more!


    "Real vermillion bird?"


    "You won''t understand, little girl!"


    "No, no. I understand very well. We are all humans with the bloodline imnted."


    "Hahahaha! That''s right!"


    This was something that shook Xue Ren''s heart slightly, but it was not like Xue Ren also hadn''t thought about such possiblity! He, who was sneaking around to steal other treasures from the inheritance stopped a little, then continued taking out the feathers and red items.


    "H-how!"


    However, moments after such statement, the halberd halted. It no longer could pressure Milliane who was looking into his eyes with fiery light! This shout caused her to smile widely, however.


    The wicked smile one would say!


    Shuuuuuuuuuu!


    The loud screech of the vermillion bird left the body of Milliane! Her hand turnedva like as she gathered truly a lot of fire! The weapon of hers, the ws, quickly followed the suit. Turning so red, the ws began melting the sharp beak of the halberd!


    The fire specks soon left her hot ws, shing the weapon!


    She was melting the ownership!


    "Hahahaha!"


    As the beautiful and mesmerizingugh rang out, Milliane''s body moved forward as she set up the total domiance! Her hand pierced through the heart of the soul body of the ancestor with utmost ease.


    Thus, it was clear that the weapon already fell out form his hands...


    "Blurgh!"


    Following his own weapons pattern, the ancestors butt quickly hit the ground! He coughed as if truly alive, then as his eyes went up, he noticed the beauty standing in front of him... with his own weapon.


    "Do you understand the meaning of this?"


    "W-what are you-"


    "Hahahaha~~ You aren''t real vermillion bird, trashcan."


    "!"


    "This halberd is going to plucker all the feathers of your Ognes Family!"


    Raising her new weapon, Milliane shed down the halberd, taking out the ''soul arm'' of the ancestor!


    "There is no family!"


    Then, she took out the another arm.


    "There is no fame!"


    The leg...


    "There is no order!"


    And another one.


    "There is only one desire."


    Saying so, Milliane shed the body of the ancestor into two halves. In one move, shepletely got rid of him, ending hisst struggles to revive the family''s name! And as she began taking his soul to turn it into pure fire to feed herself...


    Her desire became known.


    "Sexy girl wants to get rid of her humanity to be the pure vermillion bird."


    Xue Ren said so! He was not that far away from Milliane! When she was taking down the ancestor, he was simply gathering other treasures!


    There were a lot of feathers from the ''Vermillion Flight'' technique! These appeared the moment the ancestor turned into human form, so his huge vermillion avatar wasfily sitting on all this treasures which was part of the inheritance.


    "Not only you had gotten rid of my Vermillion Lock, you also appeared here."


    "Sexy girl, no need to look at me like that."


    "Tell me the name of your household and I will spare you."


    "Xue Household."


    "There is no such household."


    "Yeah, I am all alone now, but it''s bound to change with all my good techniques, don''t you think so? Now, spare me, as I am taking these resources for my household."


    "Enough of these jokes. Since you don''t treasure your life, I am going to peek into your memories."


    "Then you would turn into sexy woman, virgin."


    "You are dead."

 Chapter 467: I will be the strongest

    <h4>Chapter 467: I will be the strongest</h4>


    Peeking into memories is not that safe.


    That''s why, it''s better to question and resign to this method as ast resort! However, the words Xue Ren said to Milliane triggered her anger.


    It''s because thedy is solely working on reaching the greatest heights! Using the army, the treasures and so on, her fiery temper and unyielding resolution to break everyone to reach this ''pure bloodline'' can not be broken!


    Thus, she can not break herself.


    It''s said that every woman who is at the top is a puredy.


    They can keep their formidable attitude and strong will thanks to the fact that they hadn''t fallen to the pleasure that the male species can bring. The pleasure that takes over their bodies and slows down their progress.


    Though the vermillion birds can increase their powers and bloodlines by the beautiful connection, is it really that goodpared to the deepest parts of the volcano? Or the other training grounds that can cause much bigger hotness?


    Of course, the beautiful connection also can be done in such ces, but is there a person who can tame Milliane whose sole purpose of existence is to reach the utmost pure bloodline?


    How could she allow someone to touch her? And who could survive in her own exclusive training ground that burns so hard!


    Except all these noble household masters that seek power and main volcano just like her?


    Boom!


    As everyone seeks power, it''s clear that in the face of the most pure bloodline, no one is going to care about such things such as love and affection.


    But even before that, Milliane won''t allow anyone to touch her and weaken her strong self!


    Thus, Xue Ren said words that tried to touch her strong self and weaken her!


    The explosions kept going on as Milliane began chasing after Xue Ren! It seemed as if she was using his running self as practice puppet to familiarize herself with the vermillion bird''s halberd.


    "..."


    "..."


    For now, Xue Ren could dodge her weapon rather effectively. Everything he has learnt through reincarnation and his ''trainings'' were still deeply engraved within his mind even after changing bloodlines.


    So Xue Ren still had rather good perception and speed, even though it couldn''t truly match his Lightning or Elven self.


    "Milliane, no need to be angry. I kinda can guess your thoughts, so just wait a little."


    "Die."


    After few swings, Milliane hadprehended a little from the new weapon. Her ws tightened its grab, then as she raised it high, thedy quickly swung it down.


    The weapon buried itself deeply, then let out its cry. Upon it, the ground melted in straight manner, exposing huge red trail. The trail exploded with various cries that ended up like volcano''s eruption!


    Xue Ren was naturally below it!


    "Wait a little? Why would I even wait for someone?"


    As Xue Ren got swallowed by the fire, Milliane naturally believed that this is the end. Unlike her Vermillion Lock, she was aiming to end Xue Ren''s life her. Of course, thedy was also aware that Xue Ren has his secrets, so he should survive this.


    That''s why, her intention to kill him would immobilize him with huge wounds, thus, reaching the most satisfactory effect.


    The secrets of Xue Ren are something thedy wants to know.


    "There are few reasons, aren''t there?"


    Within the fire eruption, Xue Ren was fighting against the fire. His bloodlines were like alive powers doing its best to survive, temper and let him go through it.


    Of course, Xue Ren was speaking without much problems, so Milliane already prepared for another sh. But it would be lie if she said she wasn''t surprised.


    The power of weapon, the power of her fire.


    Everything wasbined yet he spoke rather effortlessly.


    That''s why, her ws yet again grabbed the halberd tighlty, ready to charge forward.


    Xue Ren himself prepared to sh! Since he doesn''t have much good techniques, he can only use his power to create ones! Of course, since he has understanding of The Fire Call, Xue Ren imitated this as he began gathering the power in his palm.


    His body also utilized the Divine Fire Cloat, but there wasn''t really a time to absorb the fire and turn it into his own as thedy was moving!


    Tap tap!


    Within the red world once again, Xue Ren charged through it and soon enough, the fierce eyes of thedy appeared before his own! He sent his palm forward, utilizing his powers along with the ''additional'' power form his Divine Fire Cloat that he has gathered from Milliane.


    The one from before and now!


    Thus, his fist quickly went forward!


    Boom!


    The powerful fire exploded aroud Xue Ren''s clenched palm as he actived everything at once. His hand meet the helberd bravely, ready to get wounded by it!


    However, to the surprise of thedy, her weapon had done pretty much nothing except small scratch! It was because Xue Ren had understanding of this weapon and using a little of qi that he had practiced before, Xue Ren had shifted the damage.


    His throne has a lot of qi feeding Duan Qiu''s soul. Taking a little to quickly convert into halberd qi, then shifting the damage down was no problem.


    Since thedy had zero understanding of the weapon, she was using only fire techniques, but Xue Ren had already survived those.


    Though he had quite a wounds on his body.


    Putting the wight onto the weapon''s tip, Xue Ren yet again caused Milliane to lose the control over her weapon. He thoroughly sent in down, then quickly pouncing forward, the vermillion bird threw his fist forward.


    The fist that sunk into the face of Milliane!


    Or at least that''s what Xue Ren believed.


    "Pretty smooth."


    "..."


    Boom!


    The huge fire explosion then rang out along with the cry of the vermillion bird! Xue Ren created the technique at the spot, so it wasn''t much, but better this that nothing! The vermillion bird''s face popped out as methrower, caressing the skin of thedy.


    Yes, it was mere caress as Milliane is that stronger.


    But the fact that Xue Ren touched her face couldn''t be denied!


    Her eyes contracted while looking at Xue Ren whose fist was still on her face.


    "The weapon can be double-edged sword if not properly wielded. Now, now. If you don''t have any understanding, then only use it to cast the techniques."


    Xue Ren, the teacher.


    But it looks like thedy is bad student as her w reached out to grab Xue Ren''s face! Attacking the teacher is no good, Milliane! Her ws sunk into his flesh, causing a lot of blood to sprout! Furthermore, Milliane was also using some kind of technique as the new scars began scorch while engraving something.


    "You have a potential. The techniques, will and attitude."


    "..."


    "Let''s see whether you are truly a lone vermillion bird."


    Milliane had left something within his body and soul! Xue Ren was aware of it, but he didn''t do anything as thedy left the halberd and everything else behind.


    For her, Xue Ren was within her own territory and if he is truly lone warrior, then it would be better to let him grow up and get the techniquester.


    "Don''t you want to know the reasons?"


    "..."


    The reasons to wait for someone!


    "Once you reach your goal, what are you going to doter? Have you thought about it?"


    "..."


    "Don''t tell me that once you reach pure vermillion bird form, you are going to spread your wings and fly around the world? It''s cute and-"


    "I will be the strongest."


    Okay.

 Chapter 468: Vermillion’s Red Vision - The training continues

    <h4>Chapter 468: Vermillion''s Red Vision - The training continues</h4>


    I will be the strongest!


    The words of Milliane clearly told Xue Ren that she has never thought what is going to happen once she reaches the pure vermillion bird''s bloodline! She would turn into the vermillion bird, and what then?


    Her words were kinda cute, but Xue Ren had no way of thinking about it.


    Though thedy is sexy woman, he couldn''t enjoy the talks with her as her ws had truly buried themselves deeply into his face! His whole face scorched and trailing down the wounds, Xue Ren knew that he is going to have scars on his face for a long, long time.


    Of course, it''s something that can be taken off with his healing powers and treasures! Furthermore, Xue Ren could try healing it by using thedy''s fire soft hands while pleasuring her, but in this case, he surely needs to be stronger.


    But there was more to these scars.


    Xue Ren could feel his body and mind being attacked after all.


    "It''s some kind of tracking ability."


    Peler popped out and said so. He was the most experienced in the soul concept, so he quicly studied over it and shared his theory!


    After looking deeply into it, Peler became sure of it.


    "Looks like she wants you to get stronger and show more techniques. If you are lone warrior, then you are surely easy deal for her."


    "But getting stronger means that I should expand my influence here."


    "Exactly, but the l think she believes you won''t be able to reach her level. At least not too soon."


    "Just expand your influence, fuck the women and turn others into nutrients. Fucking birds causing so much problem."


    The three reincarnations quickly studied over the new ability and situation, then their attention turned to the Vermillion Bird Halberd. It was quite strong weapon and Milliane herself awakened one of its ability during the little fight.


    It would be prettyme if Xue Ren couldn''t achieve the same.


    Furthermore, he had knowledge about qi rted to this weapon. That''s why, Xue Ren should be able to utilize it to the perfection.


    "More and more energies to deal with."


    The qi knowledge is a must if one takes a weapon! Otherwise, the skilled people would use this advantage just like Xue Ren had done. Naturally, the weapons can hold various techniques, their own souls and other powerful skills that can turn the situation around.


    So using them solely for power was kinda fine, but one should be careful with their opponents.


    Anyway, that''s how Xue Ren is.


    The man who has a lot of energies, thus, advantages.


    Shu!


    Taking out the weapon, Xue Ren sent it to his space ring, then beganing back using the same corridor. Of course, all the treasures including the stored feathers were all in his space ring as well thanks to Kuzan and Peler going around to store them.


    All of this means one thing - the training!


    "Hmm? This is... Peler."


    "Yes, this room... should be actually in another realm."


    "Why don''t you ask me as well?"


    "Then do you know anything about space?"


    "..."


    The inheritance was stored in another realm, so it was pretty good ce to hide oneself if one properly could hide the inheritance... And as Kuzan grumbled, Xue Ren''s question became also the question to Peler.


    Because it truly would be good ce to hide in case something truly bad happened.


    And since Peler''s past hadn''t reached the age where he was even five tailed fox, Xue Ren had to ask a lot knowing his limits and stuff.


    Unfortunately enough, Peler shook his fox head.


    "Space concept is too hard and dangerous. Though space cracks appear when strong individuals sh, we can''t really use these to our advantage and only adapt. Your demon wings can move within the universe is yet another adaptation of the race."


    "I see. Well, we might try to seal it somehow with the vermilllon abilities."


    "Yes, you should try to reach the bloodline libraryter as you grow stronger."


    Xue Ren left the inheritance ce! Theva pool was quite raging, so it needed yet another calming session!


    It was something that is bound to happen, so Xue Ren only let out smile. However, considering the scars on his face, it was rather ''evil'' smile.


    ""Mr. Xue Ren!""


    Then, as if sensing his appearance, the siblings duo popped out and looked at him with worry! They were aware that Xue Ren had helped them while dealing with an army, so they wanted to thank him!


    And his technique was the one that dealt the most damage! All they did was to clean up the field and take the bodies, resources!


    "W-what happened?!"


    Then, Daria noticed his scars as Xue Ren turned around! She shouted with worry while sprinting up to his side! Her hands didn''t even wait for Xue Ren''s words as the soft fingers trailed down the scars.


    The hotness was here... So hot it dealt damage to her smooth skin!


    "I just met Milliane."


    ""!""


    The caressing hands went down immediately, joining up to form up the mostmon worried appearance! Daria was just acting adorably, but it was all her honest emotions! In order to not be ''useless'' she was training hard and doing her best toprehend, so that Xue Ren wouldn''t change to stronger woman!


    She wanted to keep using his power, so that her family would reunite.


    Her desire to meet her family using Xue Ren''s powers slowly forces thedy too look at Xue Ren in a different light!


    It began with the challenge, now, a worry.


    "We are good for now. Let''s say that I sent some nice thoughts to her mind with this fist of mine."


    "B-but these scars don''t hurt?"


    "It doesn''t."


    "I think I know about these. She has imnted the vermillion''s red vision on you, Mr. Xue Ren! This ability allows her to know your location and if you breakthough the rank, she also should be able to tell it."


    "I see, thanks."


    Xue Ren thanked thedy, then sent his eyes to Guri! The young man could tell that Xue Ren wants to be alone with his sister, so he gave quick report and passed down the resources and bodies of the fallen vermillion birds from Milliane side.


    After bowing, he left, not caring that he was left without resources.


    Now, he is going to train his mind topletely seal it.


    "Mr. Xue Ren, can you already train within theva pool?"


    "I don''t think so. For now, we must reach as much as possible by using these."


    Xue Ren pointed at the current resources. Both from the battle and inheritance! It was clear that Xue Ren can use these to boost himself and Daria! In themon case, the spoils would be split and everyone would train in their own training grounds.


    Even couples would as sometimes, it''s better to do the lone trainings than sharing the heat.


    But in Xue Ren''s case, it''s simply too bad if he decided to give up on the girl! That was the resolution of Daria - to make him chose her every time when training up the vermillion bird''s aura! Thus, she herself quickly went nude.


    They were partners for training, the lewd, but delightful training.


    But only for a training.


    Upon summoning the bed, Xue Ren nced at thedy who already went onto it!


    "It''s so fluffy~~"


    "Haha~~"


    And she spoke the words that he likes the most.


    The wide bed got few resources onto it! By linking these resources, Xue Ren could raise their capabilities to their utmost level. Of course, every resource has limits. Nevertheless, this is a sex god divinity, his power to break the limits is very good!


    "So which one?"


    Overshadowing the body of thedy with his own broad one, Xue Ren asked the question that made thedy think a little! Daria herself got confused by her own thoughts, but she quickly muttered.


    "My ass..."


    "Sure."


    Thus, he leaned down, his lips going for hers. Licking everything up above, Xue Ren''s excited rod slipped into her ass... It was something rough since without any preparation, but Daria''s body was already pumped enough to quickly prepare itself with his rod.


    "For now, we will boost up the resources from the fallen birds from Milliane''s army. Why didn''t you turn their bodies into feathers though?"


    "W-we were looking for you."


    "Oh, were you worried?"


    "Yes, we are partners for trainings."


    "Hmmm~~"


    Thedy got a lot of kisses around her neck which were kinda new. Quickly realizing that Xue Ren was very content with her and her actions, Daria blushed while feeling her insides filled hot. The blush wasn''t only because of this though.


    She extended her hands and pushed Xue Ren''s head into her growing up breasts.


    Hugging him tightly, thedy forced Xue Ren to kiss her tits around whole.


    "Ah! Ahhhh~~! I am... I aming!"


    The senstations of her whole body being in delight, Daria quickly shivered while squirting. Her juices caused her whole body to shudder in the pleasure, sending up the joy of being woman up to her head.


    Her little mouth quickly got invaded while feeling this, her tongue dancing with Xue Ren''s skillfuly.


    The duo continued boosting up the resources and their own selves. Then after Xue Ren had ended up the first process.


    "You can go and pass down the resources for Guri. These were mostly won by you, so you can give him all. For now, we are going to focus on mine."


    "I... I can''t... really... move."


    "Poor brother, he won''t get any resources."


    "Mmm..."


    Feeling a little sad herself, Daria turned around and tried to move... She exposed her little bottom to which quickly got the love from addicted Sex God! He attacked her sweaty and wet from all juices ass mercilessly, plunging it all the way.


    "Ah! Mr. Xue Ren! AHhhh! If you wanted to do it from behind... then you could''ve told me! Ah!"


    "I just wanted to see whether you would actually move or not, stupid~~"


    "Baddie! It''s really hard to move, you know?!"


    "Then don''t move and let me roll over your body."


    "AhhhhH~~!"


    That''s what happens when you thoroughly want to give the pleasure to sex god! Daria quickly felt Xue Ren all over herself as he hugged her from behind, his lower body smashing itself hard against her.


    Hepletely took control over her body! His hand clenched her breast tightly, so much that it bulged out from in between his fingers. Not forgetting the bottom that kept getting pounded and its holy space, Xue Ren slid his hand eliciting the pleasant shivers as she twisted her body in delight.


    "MmmM~~!"


    His hand reached the pure ce, gliding up and down her juicy garden.


    "Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhhh!"


    Of course, there were new resources around.


    Xue Ren just needed to create small bird to pass down the resources to younger brother.


    And so, the training continued to which Xue Ren reached nice rank along with Daria as she answered his wishes very well.

 Chapter 469: Time to move

    <h4>Chapter 469: Time to move</h4>


    There is an experience and knowledge of the ancestors behind techniques.


    Thus, Xue Ren spent some time learning these. He had nice amount of these from Daria''s collection and thanks to his powers, Xue Ren was easily absorbing themon techniques of the legendary race.


    Right now, he was punching forward non stop releasing the fire specks that were crying out with the beautiful screech. There were a lot of specks, so Xue Ren had done good job learning these.


    Knowing that vermillion bird''s fire is about quantity, Xue Ren was working to summon as much fire specks as possible.


    ''So everyone is a human with the bloodline imnted.''


    That''s the reason as to why Daria and Guri have to work hard simply to change into the vermillion bird. However, it also implies that the main volcano is the ce where the pure vermillion bird''s gather.


    Xue Ren simply wouldn''t believe if the volcano had also the strong humans with vermillion bird''s bloodline imnted.


    ''It should be a secret, however.''


    Though ancestor did his best to not show any emotion, Xue Ren had noticed that he was surprised by the fact that Milliane knows about it! Thus, it meant that Milliane has close connection with someone from the main volcano.


    ''Or there is someone who knows this and uses it for oneself.''


    Anyway, Xue Ren could only form some guesses and continue his training. Learning all the techniques from the race allowed Xue Ren to getprehension that ended up with him helping Kuzan as well.


    The blood adaptation was stronger and the second was close to bing the ''divine soul''.


    Soon enough, Xue Ren grasped the vermillion bird''s halberd.


    The weapon was very long and allowed one to feel the power thates from quite ancient times... Xue Ren d in his cloat could awaken the fire that Milliane couldn''t! He kept swinging the weapon until the technique blended into his mind.


    Booom!


    "What have you done?"


    The explosion were the same like Milliane had done it, but the fire seemed different.


    "I guess the bloodline of ours can awaken this weapon much better."


    "Maybe because it''s divine. Anyway, it''s good."


    Xue Ren might not have a lot of halberd qi, but it was no problem to fight freely with this weapon! He continued to train under the eyes of Peler who was enjoying his cocktail, then it was time for some meeting.


    "Mr. Xue Ren."


    The siblings appeared in front if him!


    All in circle, the group had the map in the middle of their gathering. Since Xue Ren was already aware of their location, his eyes were looking around for the regions to conquer...


    By the way, the name of the Daria''s household is Szka.


    "We are currently in the region conquered by the Milliane, so no one should attack us except her. Afterst meeting with her, I don''t think she has ns to bother us."


    "Yes."


    "Who was the former master of this region?"


    "It''s The Mnaq Family."


    Daria pointed at the area to the west from their volcano! It was the region of the family whom they had given their own wilingly, so that they can keep their main and most important volcano.


    So before Milliane came over, they were the ones rulling around.


    "They must have been wounded by this wild woman."


    "That should be the case, but I think they withdrew their forces upon realizing her power."


    "Well, there always must be the first traget."


    Saying so, Xue Ren stood up and prepared few space rings! Of course, in his case, the quantity of the resources is the most imporant right now. Thus, with the few rings gathered in his palm, Xue Ren and the rest slowly headed out.


    As they moved through their own forest, Kuzan popped out and sat down on the shoulder of his reincarnation.


    "Is it me or the forest''s fire particles are shining much brighter?"


    Upon hearing this, Daria blushed out as she knew exactly the reason for this! Kuzan, as Xue Ren''s reincarnation, quickly spotted the blushingdy, thus, he made the O sign with his index and thumb finger, piercing the hole.


    SLAP!


    In the end, Kuzan got pped before he could mutter the word by Xue Ren.


    But this is indeed the truth.


    Xue Ren was preparing as much as he could to strengthen his current field. The whole forest had a lot of outside love with his seed full of vitality going around. Like the most perfect nutrient, it took care of everything.


    And now, Xue Ren slowly left their territory!


    "The goal is simple - take as much trees."


    "I see, we are getting as much as possible while not caring whether they find out or not."


    "Yeah, and when they notice - kill."


    "...I understand."


    Daria answered, Guri nodded.


    The siblings listened to Xue Ren as he was also working for their household... Even before leaving, Xue Ren told that Guri is going to be ''head'' from now on! He himself is going to work from the shadows.


    Now, everyone scattered around and mercilessly began plundering the wild nature. Without zero intention to hide themselves, the trees were loudly taken out! The speed also was quite fast, so Xue Ren group found themselves quickly surrounded by the forces belonging to Mnaq Family.


    "What the hell are you doing?!"


    Since they just lost region, their forces were much more sensitive towards the invasion! Having a lot of people going around, it was not strange for Xue Ren to be found out!


    However, that was the point.


    "We have taken liking into your territory~~"


    As the fire specks emerged out from his whole body, Xue Ren threw himself fast against the group whose main job was to patroll around.


    Against such small force, he simply could fight as there was no way for them to escape and tell about his identity!


    "Retreat! We must notif-"


    "Nope, you won''t!"


    Xue Ren was already at powerful rank stepping intost stage of Nirvana Rank! Anyway, he had a lot of powers hidden within his body, so he quickly swept through the vermillion birds pluckering their fire feathers out.

 Chapter 470: The first city in the molten world

    <h4>Chapter 470: The first city in the molten world</h4>


    The small skirmishes continued tost for whole month!


    Xue Ren was killing off everyone with his group, not allowing even one vermillion bird to slip out from his reach. His fire body could withstand a lot and their fire techniques were nothingpared to theva pool he had sunk month ago.


    His body was so strong yet the fire was much better!


    The loud screeches of the vermillion bird were more life like and it looked like Xue Ren had perfect control over the fire as every move seemed like yet another technique.


    But fighting against such patroll forces doesn''t require much! Xue Ren can freely unleash his fire with the power to break thew against them causing a lot weirdbinations! In fact, his body was moving like acrobat while fire specks danced around.


    Only against forces of Heaven Lord rank, Xue Ren was forced to use the techniques of the race that had experience and knowledge behind.


    But his opponents could see his freely dancing fire, so they were very wary against Xue Ren! Even the stronger opponents ended up easily taken down as Xue Ren used their cautious battle style to absorb their fire and use it against them.


    Thanks to the divine fire cloat, Xue Ren simply spared with them for a while! They were so cautious for his every move that they couldn''t focus on the fire specks that were silently eating their fire... The fire soon changed into the beautiful feathers around his cloat''s sleeves, smashing them down with explosion of vermillion bird''s cry.


    The trees, leafs and the bodies of the fallen vermillion birds!


    Xue Ren had a lot resources, the strength of his going up everyday at the astonishing speed!


    He had focused his attention on the Guri who is going to be the family head in the future! It''s not like he doesn''t care about his own people! Furthermore, the young man had already wild dreams to which Xue Ren was amused about.


    Conquering the bottoms, that is.


    But the most surprising fact was that Daria''s growth had never halted.


    She was decisive and continued to diligently train with him... Her bloodline never needed time to stop and rest, so that she could take another round of resources full of energy! The desire to growth and be usage for Xue Ren awakened her talent.


    After all, Xue Ren doesn''t have the ''talent imprinting'' ability! His bloodline purifying power can purify thedy''s bloodline, but if she herself is weak, then her growth is limited! Only a lot of resources would help her, but Xue Ren is not someone with a lot of time.


    Nor he is willing to spend a lot of time on a woman that could keep up with him.


    Anyway, Daria was doing very good, so Xue Ren could go wild with the resources. He also hoped to get better ones as the resources from the inheritance were slowly ending up.


    The potential is so good he needs a lot!


    ''Next mission should be spreading up the sex god pills to get some believers....''


    This is also good way, but also dangerous! Quickly realizing it, Xue Ren decided to get a lot of forces - simple solution!


    He would split thedies solely for his use, so that he can pound them to get his bloodline purer! The other force would bedies plus men doing the love with his sex god pill, so that he would reap benefits.


    The second way needs some discipline, but it''s good way to increase his power. Also, Guri would get finally someone after his hard work.


    ''Soon enough, we should reach the city''.


    Naturally, the vermillion birds doesn''t live in the volcanoes. Xue Ren was gathering a lot of resources, boosting them up, but his way was always heading towards the closest city!


    "Oh~~"


    "Wow, they gathered a lot of forces."


    "We can do it!"


    It would be strange if the forces of Mnaq Family hadn''t noticed that something is off after one month! Even more, while being so sensitive on their patrolls!


    They realized that the siblings had gotten stronger and began conquering a bit of theirnds! There were even spections that they got the support from Milliane, but that''s Xue Ren boi doing his things.


    As Xue Ren hovered his eyes on the first city in this molten world, his eyes were counting the amount of ''army'' standing up on the gates. All diligent and vignt, they were paying attention around so that even a mouse wouldn''t slip through their awareness!


    Is there even mouse here?!


    "Szka Siblings! So you have gotten the support of that bitch Milliane!"


    "No! We won our peace fairly! Now, you are the next target!"


    "Hah?"


    There is naturally the leader to keep up the order correct! He was quite heated up with the anger as not too long after getting attacked by Milliane, they were forced to mobilize and deal with another force.


    The force was quite weak - two vermillion birds - but knowing the siblings, they wouldn''t move if they didn''t have any support!


    That''s why, the heated anger quickly exploded!


    "Come!"


    "Oh, he is not charging up at us."


    But even though the leader was enraged, he stood within their big city, looking at the siblings with wary eyes!


    Naturally, it would be too stupid if they followed them as Xue Ren and the rest had nted the technique and even created a small fortress out of the barks! All ready to explode, the traps definitely would win them a lot of battle.


    Thus, Xue Ren slowly send his mind transmission to Guri!


    "Well, young man. Go and fight them with your sister."


    "A-all at once?"


    "Yeah, aren''t you going to be the great leader? Now, now."


    Shooing Guri, Xue Ren looked at the youngdy going forward even before Guri could move! And as Guri also noticed his sister going bravely forward, he followed after her as quickly as possible.


    Both of them were holding a lot of treasures with the ''Fire Call'' technique, but there was still some worry within their eyes!


    However, in the jungle, one must take the risks!

 Chapter 471: Xue Ren enters the city

    <h4>Chapter 471: Xue Ren enters the city</h4>


    The siblings weren''t that weak.


    It''s clear that their bad situation had affected their daily lives, thus, trainings and attitudes. Sometimes, they would be too cautious or too impulsive! Of course, every experience in itself is valuable!


    So after their nervous run, the sibling duo quickly submerged themselves in the battle intent! They were aware that they have to kill and do it so quickly that their bodies would be unwounded.


    Without wounds, it''s far better to keep up using their powerful quantity of resources!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Their lives might''ve been too bad, but now, they had hope that was carefuly assisting them using the fire vermillion birds!


    That''s why, after first set of the enemies fell, Daria and Guri became once again the real residents of the molten world.


    The brutal world that was forcing everyone to kill themsleves to melt into nutrient to purify their bloodlines.


    Of course, the opponents weren''t weak. They, just like Milliane''s forces, could blend their fires into various techniques! The powerful tails whips, sharp ws and fireballs were sent non stop against the vermillion birds that were like the real army.


    ''I can''t lose here.''


    Daria thought. She was holding one big fireball roaring with thousands vermillion bird''s cry! Her another hand was red up with beautiful red color controlling the ''Fire Call'' technique.


    The army was being controller by her, diving into the hundreds enemies! When someone approached her, she would sent her fireball to smash them down!


    In order to not lose Xue Ren''s attention to continue growing, thedy was pushing herself to the limits! She wasn''t doing it only for herself, but her brother and family.


    But more importantly, she hoped to achieve the strength where she could live happily.


    Her resolution was answered!


    "Explode!"


    Feeling the iing enemies, Daria sent out her fireball that exploded upon her wish! It was thanks to her rising powers! As the explosion rang out, it turned into beautiful specks simr to the vermillion bird''s tail, catching them up.


    Following this, Daria sprinted up towards them and smashed her burning up fist against their bodies to end their lives!


    Her body was burning so much her dark brown hair was turning red! On her body, one could see a new feathers appearing!


    ''Yes!''


    Overfilled with happiness at her bloodline growing in the heat of the battle, Daria happily screamed inside, her excitement turning rather deadly for her opponents! She clenched her little hands burning hot, and began strongly sending out her fireballs, exploding, and smashing the heads of her opponents.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Her brother was in very simr situation, but he was relying a little more on the resources provided by Xue Ren. Surrounded by the powerful vermillion birds out from technique, Guri began pressing forward.


    Just like that, the siblings slowly began pushing forward through the dead bodies of the enemies.


    Xue Ren was watching it with contentment, then his body slowly red up itself. He took the small form of vermillion bird that was looking the same like the oneing off from his technique.


    This is one of the best usagesing from Kuzan''s bloodline.


    He can change into technique and imitate it even if it''s much weaker in power.


    And Xue Ren was already aware as to how enraged the leader of this city is. He saw the painful look of loses and shame upon losing to the siblings know for being persistent in saving their one little volcano.


    That''s why, it was time to infiltrate the city and take down the leader.


    Xue Ren pped his wings and joined up his ranks. Since the siblings were very close to the gates, Xue Ren sent his own Fire Call Birds and smashed up the first formations doing its best to send back the invaders.


    However, with Xue Ren being so close, the vermillion birds were much more alive resulting in them eating up the formation! The me of the vermillion bird was as if it had mouth on its own! It quickly escted to the point where the the formation couldn''t withstand the pressure of the ''new'' born army.


    Boom!


    And so, Xue Ren slipped inside.


    His body turned back to his humanoid self. Looking around, he quickly found the way to the leader who was surrounded by the other vermillion birds.


    They were passing down his orders and controlling the flow of the techniques. However, the huge amount of quantity simply destroyed all their tries!


    "What the was that? How did the vermillion bird''s fire grow up to such point?!"


    He was still reminded about the special explosion of fire around the gates... It was the same explosion Xue Ren used to slip into this city! Thus, Xue Ren smiled as he slowly muttered.


    "Oh, it was me."


    "Wh-"


    Before the leader of the city could react, Xue Ren grabbed his body from behind while showing up his presence. Every other bird gasped in surprise, but Xue Ren didn''t do it so that he could show himself.


    He utilized his power and by throwing himself back, Xue Ren took the leader and himself to the other side to the city!


    Of course, in the molten world, everyone is fighting.


    The part of the city where theynded was void of any people, so the destroyed buildings hadn''t distrubed anyone. Xue Ren quickly let go the body of the leader as he was someone at strong Heaven Lord rank!


    But he hadn''t forgotten to leave the kick on the way.


    Shuuuu!


    The kick that cried with the loud screech.


    Tu! Tu! Tu!


    As his body rolled on the ground, the leader quickly stopped himself, then stood up! Upon standing up, his eyes quickly located Xue Ren looking at him with fiery eyes.


    "Who are you? Someone from Milliane side?"


    The scars on Xue Ren''s face stated that he is being watched. And the leader felt like Milliane would do it to her own subordinate. Nevertheless, Xue Ren didn''t feel like agreeing or disagreeing! He simply exploded with mes saying...


    "Fight me and let my blood advance."


    "Don''t look down on me, brat."


    Though weaker in rank, Xue Ren had something that worried the leader.


    The fact that he had sneaked into the city and even send him here was enough to tell him that.

 Chapter 472: Xue Ren vs Mr. City Leader

    <h4>Chapter 472: Xue Ren vs Mr. City Leader</h4>


    Xue Ren surely isn''tmon individual.


    He popped out of nowhere and took the leader with himself to the other side of the city! He had done it so nicely and quickly that no one truly could find them based on the trails. That''s why, the duo was both looking at each other while trying to probe out each other''s strength.


    The leader wasn''t that weak himself.


    "This city is going to be mine."


    "I see. So, you are the one behind the siblings recent power up."


    "Indeed."


    Of course, if the leader was much stronger than Xue Ren, then he would probe more into his background. However, he is one of the city leaders and his power is far less than Milliane. Asking such question while not being able to properly gauge Xue Ren''s strength is simply too stupid.


    Anyway, it''s not like Xue Ren can afford to keep this staring contest for too long.


    He, ind the end, is one of three invaders.


    The numbers are their main disadvantage!


    "Did you call the nearest city for help?"


    "..."


    The leader naturally didn''t answer, but Xue Ren could see the small smile! The eyes of his also shed with ''relief'', so Xue Ren could guess one or two things. Quickly exploding with fire, the sex god d himself in his divine fire cloat.


    Well, it''s far from ''Divine'' but that''s the work for Kuzan.


    Right now, Xue Ren is going to utilize one of its main abilities that can change the tides of the battle!


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    And as Xue Ren exploded with fire, so the leader.


    His body erupted with hundred vermillion bird''s screams beginning the battle! Non stop tapping the ground, he had quickly closed up the distance pushing his palm forward.


    In front of this palm, the Vermillion Bird''s Fireball was gathered. Thousands fire specks was floating around it like vermillion bird''s tails!


    However, Xue Ren didn''t care about its appearance.


    He, likewise pushed his fist forward, going for the fireball itself! As his fist sunk into the hot ball of energy, Xue Ren could feel a bit of pain going throughout his whole hand.


    Nevertheless, it''s only the beginning of the battle.


    The leader was also checking up on Xue Ren''s bloodline. He noticed that even though Xue Ren''s power rank was less than his, the purity of bloodline was definitely on another level. The cries also seemed much more louder and alive.


    Boom!


    Of course, there would be the cries of Xue Ren''s vermillion bird!


    Swallowed by the fire of enemy of his, Xue Ren quickly absorbed a little of his fire with his divine fire cloat. As few vermillion bird''s feathers appeared around his sleeve, Xue Ren utilized the very same technique.


    "Ugh!"


    In the midst of the fire, Xue Ren''s fire danced rapidly. Its cries were far louder than Mr. Leader disying its power clearly!


    As another explosion rang out, Xue Ren sent the leader few steps back! His body desperately tried to hold onto the ground, leaving the deep trail on his way back!


    Nheless, the difference suddenly became clear...


    While the leader attacked, Xue Ren strongly took the attack and counter-attacked secondster! His body didn''t go back, but went forward instead! Yet the leader had much more disappointing results.


    ''What is this body? It''s as though he has some steel inside.''


    Xue Ren has blood art inside, Mr. Leader. Though the blood art is much weaker than the bloodline itself, it still gives another defense and once Xue Ren gets his vampire divinity stronger, he can push it much further.


    Then, it would be as though his bloodline powers multiplied by two!


    Then, there is his daughter who tries to teach him how to use her demonic version bloodline externally! The potential is huge, but time is still needed!


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren''s body had also purer bloodline, so the leader could only grumble inwardly while facing Xue Ren.


    And the person in the question is not listening to theseins!


    Shuuu!


    Jumping up, Xue Ren began releasing more fire. The vermillion bird''s fire kepting off from his body as he utilized themon techniques. The beautiful trails of this very fire flew back and forth as the leader was the same.


    But this time, Xue Ren was doing something different.


    Since he could keep up with the opponent of his easily and withstand the fire with his own body, Xue Ren decided to focus more on the divine fire cloat.


    His every move was gathering the fire around.


    At the very beginning, it was quite hard.


    It was because the divine fire cloat absorbs the fire as if living being. It awakens and simply eats. That''s why, Xue Ren who was moving fast actually had to close the distance and press his body hard against the opponent in order to eat.


    ''Another thing to trainter on.''


    That''s why, for now, Xue Ren was aiming for wide and strong swings that always ended up with him gathering some fire.


    "Seriously! Who the fuck are you?!"


    It also caused a lot of damage as the body of sex god is tough no matter what form!


    Very soon, Xue Ren had a lot of vermillion feathers patterns on his arms and around his legs. He was mostly using this to attack after all.


    "I thought I would need more to fight you... I guess it''s fine for you to know it."


    And as Xue Ren said these words, the battle halted for a little.


    The leader was sure that Xue Ren is going to expose his household as he was... winning! But what came out was something so stupid he felt like cursing for getting dragged into it!


    "I am the invader~~"


    He said it while whistling as if trying to let out the cry of the vermillion bird''s from his own lips!


    "You fucker!"


    "I fuck, that''s for sure."


    The duo quickly returned to the battle! But with Xue Ren''s absorbed fire, it also quickly ended!


    The Sex God threw himself at the man! And it wasn''t sexual attack of course! It''s the body m that ended up with Xue Ren sticking closely to the man! He got the tight hold of him and with the fire cloat erupting with mes!


    "Explosion~~~!"


    Xue Ren''s gathered fire exploded along with his ending up the battle in his favor!

 Chapter 473: The city has been taken!

    <h4>Chapter 473: The city has been taken!</h4>


    "ARGHHHHHH!"


    The fire of Xue Ren was truly too strong right now! He simply began melting down the city leader which was the horrifc scene indeed!


    But that was solely too sudden explosion of power!


    This all ended up with Xue Ren melting the vermillion bird to the point where he had too easy way of using the Vermillion Flight technique! The technique ignited the bloodline and turned everything into bloodline feathers.


    The whole body just disappeared like that bing the nutrient.


    Xue Ren gathered the feathers and once again became a vermillion bird. His body flew up into the sky and pping his wings, Xue Ren utilized the space ring of his summoning the army from ''Fire Call'' on his own.


    Since he attacked from behind, it was clear that the city forces had no way of reacting quickly! Furthermore, the leader was not here, so siblings were also within the city''s grounds!


    Not sparing a second, Xue Ren killed the people who were closely rted to the leader as they were aware of his presence.


    Then his bodynded on Guri''s shoulder.


    "You have showed your power and potential."


    "Yes!"


    "I don''t think others want to keep fighting. They still push as they don''t believe you want to take over other territories, so they think your aim is to change them into bloodline nutrient."


    Hearing this, Guri nodded! He nced at his sister passing down the message to her, then he began speaking like true young master of the noble household.


    "Those who still desire to fight for the former dead city leader, then step forward! From now on, this city is ours! We will take everyone, but don''t you dare waste our time!"


    Guri had clearly conveyed the information about city leader''s death! There was also no sight of him nor his close aides, so it was clear that this is the real information.


    And with the vermillion bird''s army hovering behind him, Guri''s voice were also forcing everyone to take quick decision!


    Many people don''t want to die! But there was clear call for help, so maybe there was a chance?


    Shuuuuuu!


    But as the vermillion birds of the sibling duo let out their cries, the city residents quickly split up! More than half had decided to stay in the city under the name of the ''Szka Household'' while other braced themselves and charged forward to fight.


    Shuuuuuuu!


    All of them melted under the descend of the vermillion bird''s army!


    Quickly activating the technique, the siblings together with Xue Ren got a nice share of the bloodline feathers to split up!


    Next, Guri began his first orders. He had to get the exact number of the remaining city residents, split them around and check out the other volcanoes around whether there is someone left!


    Being the city leader, one can have around 50 volcanoes! This is the nice number that Xue Ren dly epted!


    After Guri proudly put his family''s emblem on the huge walls, Xue Ren approached him and asked softly.


    "It''s good that you have put the man around the walls on patroll."


    "Ah, well, ugh...I was thinking about taking some maids!"


    "Indeed, every great man must have beauties behind."


    "W-what about you, Mr. Xue Ren?"


    The young man is well aware of the power of Xue Ren! He felt like it sound normal if Xue Ren said he wants every woman from the city in his bed! But Xue Ren had other ns, as he passed down the cocktail.


    Of course, Xue Ren was in his vermillion bird''s form so the cocktail popped out from nowhere.


    "What is this?"


    "When you are going to explore new ways, drink it. And make sure every woman of yours also drinks it. "


    "Yes."


    "And you have to spread these cocktails throughout the city. Order everyone to drink it while they immerse themselves in the pleasure. Remember to state the schedule for these things."


    "Um, yes, yes."


    As Xue Ren knew very well how ''young masters'' treat the maids anddies who had lost their purity, he was feeling even better while passing down the cocktail.


    At least thedies are going to experience something amazing.


    Guri just grabbed the bottle and went to wander around the city while showing himself. His eyes carefuly looked over women and as if knowing each other''s mind, he quickly gathered fewdies and went to the new house of his.


    Then, the magic began.


    There are people who like to relieve themselves after such deadly battles! Both man and women can be like that!


    The young master had no problem of finding the people who share his desires indeed.


    Afterwards, Xue Ren himself went for a patroll. He found out the other sibling who was looking far in the distance!


    Daria was trying to peek at her own volcano that she was worried about a little.


    Nevertheless, with Xue Ren sitting on her shoulder in his mini bird form, she quickly turned her attention to him.


    Right now, only Guri is using his cocktails, so there won''t be any progress at all! It was also good time to learn how to control the energy from the ''believers'' in better way!


    And also good time to spend some time with thedy.


    "Mr. Xue Ren, I feel like I might enter the bloodline library soon."


    "Oh, because from the battle?"


    "Yes, surely."


    "Good job."


    "Thank you."


    The happydy is the bestdy!


    Just like that, the duo continued to converse a little while experiencing their own powers closely. Daria was slowly trying to break into bloodline library, but knowing the recent events and her resolution, Xue Ren''s weapon might be the key.


    Nevertheless, the feeling of it in itself was good and pleasant! And with the addition of Xue Ren''s presence and their conversation, Daria felt like experiencing something unique and nice.


    Xue Ren himself likes the beauties, so training while feeling Daria''s presence is indeed fitting his mood. He enjoyed her fragrance while controlling the believer''s powers!


    ''Looks like Guri likes the second garden, hah!''


    "Why are youughing?"


    "Well, your brother also finds the second way good. He is so wild now."


    "I don''t find it that good!"


    p!


    Xue Ren went for small flight!

 Chapter 474: I am smarter than all of you

    <h4>Chapter 474: I am smarter than all of you</h4>


    Thedy is all flushed and red, no need to fluster her more!


    Xue Ren dodged the p with his bird form, the flew up to look out for the territories and other volcanoes. As he had clear map outline in his mind, Xue Ren took the direction where the ''support'' from nearby city might possiblye.


    It''s not like they are safe!


    Xue Ren was calmly looking over the volcanoes to see whether there are bad ''birds'' not listening to the orders!


    Luckily or not, he spotted few, but the cleaning is surely forter!


    All because his eyes spotted The Mnaq Family forcesing from the closest city! They were quickly stomping the grounds while the stronger individuals hovered their bodies high in the air. Looks like the forces are quite big, maybe even the whole city came here!


    Xue Ren knew that it would be bad to begin the another battle this soon!


    That''s why, he began improvizing!


    His powers exploded and the army of the vermillion bird''s appeared in the sky! From the reports from the ''betrayals'' who went to look out for the volcanoes, the new forces were aware that the siblings have huge army from the bloodline technique.


    Of course, Xue Ren used his bloodline technique as well.


    But it was solely to confuse the iing forces. He had mixed the powerful vermillion birds from Fire Call with the simple creations thates from his power to ignore the universe''sw! That''s why, the vermillion bird''s who had no power behind them were looking like the true powerful technique!


    "W-what the! They haven''t lost any resources or what?!"


    "It''s not worth! We must tell the master about this!"


    "Correct! Let''s run away before he uses these on us."


    The reports said one thing - The powerful quantity of the treasures of the siblings is the reason they won! They were clearly supported by someone, so the forces were wary! And now, seeing such force floating in the red sky, the army of the Mnaq Family quickly begain retreating.


    Xue Ren sighed with relief, but he knew that once the master of this householdes, he is going to be forced to use a lot power to beat him up.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren is focusing deeply on the fire bloodlines, so that he canplete his task faster.


    Allowing his vermillion birds to hover in the sky, Xue Ren silently slipped into one of the volcanoes. He began killing everyone who was either traitor or somezy bastard refusing to listen to the orders.


    Then after cleaning up the stage, Xue Ren took one of the volcanoes for himself.


    There weren''t anydies, so Kuzan popped out and began trying to assimte himself with Xue Ren''s divine coat. It was something he was surely persisted on!


    And since Kuzan was willing to train hard, Xue Ren took out the bottle with the Blood Adaptation imprinted.


    Right now, he advanced a little in the battle. And from the inheritance, Xue Ren kept growing, so this is indeed good timing to raise hisprehension of the vampire side.


    The duo spent whole night in the volcano by training in their own field.


    Then as if feeling that Xue Ren is training the vampire techniques, Julia had called him out, so Xue Ren answered her wish. The residents of his world have no problem of calling him out, but only the daughter has the leisure to call whenever she wishes.


    "Daddy, I missed you..."


    She spoke softly, as if knowing that appearing whenever she wants is bad! But that''s just yet another lesson she has to go through, so Xue Ren was happy to see his daughter like that. Of course, the love for his own children is too big, so he smiled widely while saying.


    "I missed you too, so we are even."


    Upon hearing these words, Julia approached her father who was all vampire right now! It was something that strangely put her in estatic mood, so the hug was tight indeed.


    "Does daddy want to train the blood art of mine?"


    The fluff wants to be useful!


    "Not now, but you can train your own by drinking my bood. Daddy has the divinity of the vampires after all~~"


    "Okay~~!"


    The smiling fluff is too influential! Xue Ren nearly dropped the blood in the bottle with the glyphs of blood adaptation!


    And his daughter also could tell that Xue Ren works on it, so she softly asked.


    "Um, do I have to suck from behind?"


    Little Julia likes to suck out from the front as she can peek at the face of her mother! She also can let the neck go to easily look into her mother''s happy eyes! That''s why, she was also hoping for the same treatment from her father.


    And how could Xue Ren refuse? If his daughter likes sucking from the front, what can he do?


    "Daddy, Re said that you should visit her, because the resources are close to getting empty."


    Though Julia didn''t know what she is talking about, Xue Ren was aware that the world''s coredy needs to submerge herself in the white sea once again. He nodded to his daughter who was struggling to sit in front of him.


    In the end, Julia sat down very close with her legs wrapped around Xue Ren''s waist.


    "The fluff grows too fast."


    "Hehe~~ Sister Yu says she is proud of my growth!"


    "I see... And how is she doing?"


    "Sister and aunt fight a lot in the tower! One day, there was a huge golden lightning bolt that went out from the blue tower all the way up!"


    Julia shared a little of what is happening in the Xue Ren''s world, then her teeth sunk into his neck. She hugged her daddy tightly, then as her body heated up, her hug became tighter and sucking became much more aggressive.


    Her body unconsciously sucked more blood and even utilized her cute blood art dress, so that she could focus on all these things.


    And Xue Ren who had his vampire blood sucked, looked at the bottle and found out that his process has increased in a speed a little!


    His daughter is truly unique daughter indeed!


    "Slower, my fluff or I will need to utilize some blood art."


    "Mmmm..."


    Of course, he continued to split the divine fire bloodline into soul type only.


    ''Wait a second, I can''t forget about Goddess Of Life bloodline.''


    As he thought about it, Xue Ren''s speed increased highly! His fluff had helped him and from how hard she sucked on his blood, it was clear the little vampire demoness is going to cling for a good while.


    Still, the breaks are needed.


    "Daddy, you should also call Juliet... Lately, she has beenining again about you..."


    What a good sister!


    "Yes, yes."


    Xue Ren got embarrassed slightly, then the victorious wife appeared.


    When she realized how tightly Julia is holding Xue Ren, the ckdy nodded as she knew more than Julia already when ites to the ''rtionships''! Why is that so?


    Because she is victorious wife, of course!


    The knowledge popped out after certain clues got collected by the fluff!


    "You should call me more often!"


    "I know, I know. My bad, so forgive me, fluff."


    "It''s because I am smarter than all of you."


    "Xue Ren, you better hold me or I will make her more human like."


    And just how do you n to make it, Kuzan?!


    Xue Ren rolled his eyes at the second who got angered by the victorious wife, but giving it deeper thought, thedy isn''t new born kid, but someone who got ''restarted'' upon his connection. In the end, Xue Ren couldn''t me Kuzan, he just sent him back to training.


    Anyway, she is a kid right now, so Xue Ren didn''t really get offended and he himself ain''t that smart individual.


    No me, he justughed at Juliet while nodding to not make her feel bad.


    But the victorious wife hadn''t said it without a reason! She told Xue Ren to use his fire bloodline! In fact, what Juliet wanted to get was the divine fire coat!


    "But it might be too hot..."


    Julia then chimed in.


    "You can''t get hotter, Julia."


    "Okay."


    Julia listens to her sister.


    After Xue Ren quickly summoned his divine fire coat, he allowed Juliet to tear it slightly. The victorious wife closed her eye upon grabbing the sleeve, because it was quite hot indeed.


    However, by sending more of this hotness into the shadow ''realm'' she has been training on, Juliet had finally grasped a little of the divine fire coat...


    Still, she had to use a lot of shadow energy to do so!


    ''She is indeed a victorious wife.''


    So small yet so good.


    Xue Ren locked his eyes on the small ck hands that were ying with the sleeve that got ripped off from his divine fire coat... Of course, more than ying, Juliet was doing something. Her little body was trembling as she keep rubbing the piece of cloths using her both palms.


    Then after few minutes, the victorious wife formed the small ball! She put this ball not too far away from the bottle!


    Of course, it no longer had orange or red color, but more like... gray!


    """!"""


    And the ''alive concept'' of the bloodline Xue Ren was refining began spliting up by itself going for the small ball.


    "I have angered the life force of the coat."


    "...How can you anger it?"


    "My life force is different than all of yours, so I can do it showing my own concept. Too smart for you, hehe~~"


    The Victorious Wife was happy even though her own words stated something dangerous! Well, she is small and not fully reborn, so her knowledge and everything else is low, but Xue Ren knew she has done it for him.


    And her happiness wasing from the fact that right now, Xue Ren should summon her more often because she is useful and strongdy!


    Or at least she is going to be!


    "I will call you more frequently, but keep the things slower and never say out loud that your life force is different."


    "Sure. Is it a promise?"


    "Is it a promise. Come hug me and call me daddy."


    "No."


    She refused, but only thest part of his words! As the shadow victorious wife melted into his embrace, her small hands reached out for Julia, but the daughter was all on Xue Ren''s neck! As she noticed it, Victorious Wife got a little angry and bit Xue Ren!


    "Juliet, I hope you can make more of this small balls for me."


    "Mmm."


    It was the voice of agreement.


    Then, as her lips let his neck go.


    "But Bitchy Kuzan must apologize to me."


    "Go fuck yourself, brat."


    "I am not human nor brat, I am the victorious wife!"


    "Pfff~~ Nothing big."


    "Hmm? You clearly had seen how smart I am!"


    "And you will realize my words when you grow up, brat! Now, make more of this balls."


    Juliet narrowed her eyes, her lips going for Xue Ren''s neck yet again! And as she noticed the appearance of the divine fire coat, she teared it apart and began making the small balls.


    But the first ball flew straight to Kuzan, smashing itself on his cursed mouth.


    "Bitch."


    "Bitch."


    Both spoke up at the same time!


    After Juliet made a lot of small gray balls, she put them all in Xue Ren''s space ring. Then, taking sleeping Julia who was full of hotness onto her back, Juliet nced at Kuzan and cursed him for thest time.


    Then, with her eyes locked on Xue Ren!


    "Julia kissed you, so you have to kiss me."


    "Call me daddy."


    "Why are you so persistent on it?"


    "Because you are my family."


    Such works might work on a lot ofdies, but not on the victorious wife, shadow type! The fluff ignored such words, then kissed Xue Ren by herself, sealing the fate!


    "Try harder then."


    "Buahahahahhah! 13 years old brat just fucking- BLURGH!"


    "If you don''t be the divine soul today, then I will use your soul to nourish my own."


    "Heh, you won''t do that! I am with you from the very beginning, so you would cry like in front of the first, pfff~~"


    "Go fuck yourself, Bitchy Kuzan."


    The Victorious Wife smiled upon seeing these two talking which was rare! The smile of thedy got noticed by Xue Ren though and he sent her back home with the simr one.


    "I was serious though."


    "Tsk, I do my best, fuck!"


    Kuzan cursed out loud, but he focused more into the divine soul project! The resources were also boosted highly, so if he couldn''t do it, then he would truly feel like useless idiot!


    As soon as Kuzan focused hardly, the bottle with the divine bloodline began shaking and the effects could be seen very, very vividly! The deep red steam began surrounding Kuzan and soon enough, the fire exploded around him!


    It was a golden fire, the divine fire of humanity!


    "Fucking finally, you fucking bastard. I know very well that you can do more than only running your cursing mouth."


    The second was so focused he didn''t answer Xue Ren at all!

 Chapter 475: The Potion!

    <h4>Chapter 475: The Potion!</h4>


    Kuzan''s soul was burning hot!


    The divine fire of humanitypletely enveloped his body, then its flickers began going all around him like some kind of fireworks! As the time passed, the golden fire slowly began growing up, bing something like small fire leaf.


    As Kuzan focused deeply, his soul suddenly felt like real body! He felt alive, but that was solely the power of the Goddess Of Life bloodline! It''s divinity was slowly awakening within Xue Ren''s soul bloodline!


    He began focusing on this power as well!


    The fire leafs scattered around him, but soon enough, it beganing back to the golden fire dude! Everything began assimting with Kuzan''s soul body quickly changing up the second''s appearance into golden statue.


    It was shing and flicker a lot!


    Xue Ren had his eyes closely looking onto the whole process.


    The golden fireing from Kuzan''s soul could help him reach the divinity after all! The struggles,prehension and battle! Everything can help one achieve the great heights!


    Unluckily enough, Xue Ren felt nothing, but it was nice experience to see the golden fire.


    After some time passed, Xue Ren finally noticed that Kuzan''s soul body began appearing anew. He was looking the same yet the vibesing off from him were different.


    "Summon the coat fully."


    After sharing the pieces of the coat, Xue Ren had to utilize more power to repair it which was all fine. d in his fire cloth, Xue Ren noticed Kuzan''s soul turning into pure golden fire! His fire slowly melted into the fire cloth, but not any change ured.


    "I can feel something."


    Then, the voice of Kuzan rang out. Inside Xue Ren''s throne room, the fire mark that had the bloodlines rted to fire shone brightly! It was small fire flickering, but one could see golden specksing from time to time.


    Moreoever, the coat of his was behind it like real treasure.


    "What do you mean?"


    "So I have be one with this fire coat... But there is something rted to it. Not in this world, but somewhere else. Maybe the shell of this fire coat of the former ancestor is somewhere in my birth world?"


    "I guess so... We should check it out after I am done in this world."


    "Yeah."


    Xue Ren was happy with Kuzan bing the part of his strength. The real part! Right now, he was wearing this very strength, so as his hand went up, Xue Ren summoned the huge fireball that shattered few rocks within the volcano.


    The rocks were lit up in a fire.


    "Try to gather the fire."


    During the battle with the city leader, Xue Ren had to gather the fire. But if this job is passed to Kuzan, then he is going to absorb the power while Xue Ren lets out all his battle instincts to smash the enemies!


    As the rocks flew past them, Kuzan did his best to absorb as much as possible and to Xue Ren''s surprise, he had done it wlessly.


    Pure soul had gathered a lot of fire from the outside!


    "Good job, Kuzan."


    "Shut up, it sounds as if you are treating me like a brat."


    "Don''t get so embarrassed, haha~~"


    "Tsk."


    Clearly embarrassed, Kuzan stopped talking to which Xue Ren didn''t mind. It was time for him to move forward, but as his eyesnded on the bottle with blood adaptation, Xue Ren got a sudden idea.


    The Victorious Wife had helped them with her nice idea, so Xue Ren felt like he can''t lose to a brat.


    As there were a lot of small gray balls trying to suck out the alive concept, Xue Ren brought these closer and the blood began leaving the bottle madly. Xue Ren quickly utilized the blood adaptation and gathered the blood with ''only alive concept'' in another bottle.


    Then, he took out the feather of the vermillion bird.


    "..."


    With the feather on the hot ground, Xue Ren slowly tilted the bottle and small amount of blood slipped out! As itnded on the red feather, Xue Ren eyes went wide!


    All because the feather exploded with a vitality that made the feather multiply!


    "..."


    There were two feathers now.


    Slowly adding more than before blood, Xue Ren look at the feather with slight impatience... The process was mysterious, but also scary.


    ''There is no way for them to know it, is it?''


    Xue Ren was thinking about the Goddess Of Life and her force! Since only women can ignite this blood, it''s clear that this force is dominated by thedies! But can they split up the two concepts from the bloodline?


    The divine bloodline is like both concepts in one, so they might not even care about it and dominate with their uniquedies...


    ''Kuzan''s bloodline should be unique even for their standards...''


    In other words, this is uniquebination of vampire powers and goddess of life!


    "..."


    Right now, there were six feathers... Xue Ren stopped wasting the blood as he had not that much amount from the very beginning. Nevertheless, if Xue Ren finds the inheritance or gets the stronger feathers from much powerful individual.


    "My powers... will rise faster... I might reach thest rank thanks to it."


    "Pretty dope, hah! That''s the power of the Lord Kuzan!"


    "It''s thebination of our powers and Juliet."


    "Hahah! That brat just angered the bloodline, nothing big."


    "So how would you anger it yourself?"


    "..."


    There was no answer.


    Xue Ren left Kuzan alone and called out one of the lightningdies. He told them to bring one of the strongest lightning bloodlines that they are using to train on!


    The dragon lightning blood!


    After thedy appeared, she quickly passed down the small amount just like Xue Ren requested. And she left as quickly as it was no time to small ''exchanges'' between master anddy.


    Xue Ren just dropped small drop of blood from the blood adaptation bottle... and nothing happened.


    "Oi, Lord Kuzan. Why is there no reaction?"


    "Like the hell I know."


    "Oi, oi."


    "Fuck! It''s probably because my bloodline is the mix of the both! Get it?"


    "I can use both bloodline at the same time."


    Xue Ren stated, but he found out that splitting up the divine fire and goddess of life''s bloodline is pretty hard. And even if he can use the both bloodlines, it''s not like they are mixed the way Kuzan''s bloodline is.


    "For the future."


    "For the future."


    Thus, they left it for the future.


    Now, it was time to dominate the molten worlds with this new treasure! The new treasure that can be born currently only in this world! Xue Ren decided to name it a potion!


    The potion to multiply his bloodline resources!


    "Since the master of Mnaq Family is going to visit us soon, we should prepare for his visit first."


    Xue Ren smiled, then as he turned around, the bloodline of his trembled. The bloodline belonging to Xue Ren''s reincarnation! As he quickly submerged himself in this feeling, Xue Ren found his soul within the bloodline library.


    The bloodline library that belonged to Kuzan''s ancestor.


    The techniques he used were here, but these were all divine, so Xue Ren had pretty limited choice. It was also hard to distinguish them, so the sex god simply swept his hand and grabbed one fire that melted into his soul, then body.


    "Fire Hand?"


    "What ame ass name for a technique."


    "I agree~~ I wish I could meet him to bitch p him."


    "Damn, I agree."


    The reincarnations agreed.

 Chapter 476: Master is here.

    <h4>Chapter 476: Master is here.</h4>


    After Xue Ren got the new city and its volcanoes, the small, but deadly skirmishes continued tost for three months. It looked like the master of Mnaq Family wasn''t willing toe here personally! How could the master bother toe here just to get rid of sibling duo of the fallen family?


    His forces should be enough!


    Yet, the three months had told everyone otherwise!


    Xue Ren and the siblings duo continued to smash all the iing forces with utmost dominance. It wasn''t only because Xue Ren got stronger with his new potion, but also because he had done a lot of love with the siblingdy outside and inside the volcanoes.


    It meant one thing - Fire Call has been spread out so wide every force had the problem to deal with it.


    Furthermore, Xue Ren was even more wild after Kuzan became the divine soul, thus, his second divine equipment.


    He was facing every army leader silently, sending down the armies of the vermillion birds to create an arena! The Sex God was wildly facing them all and gathering up the stronger feathers.


    Then, spliting up his time to either boost his resources with Daria or grow up them a lot. Of course, thetter needs the prepared bottle with blood adaptation, but Xue Ren was willing to go this far.


    Nevertheless, three months ain''t enough to reach the high height.


    But the progress of Xue Ren was still very good.


    So was Daria...


    She has been so diligent and determined to grow up in power that her bloodline was as if without any impurity of the time or her human race! Her will to reunite was strong, but she also liked the feeling of growing up stronger.


    It was quite an intoxicating, even more with Xue Ren''s techniques!


    And speaking of the pleasure and technique of Sex God!


    The city had the new rule - The hours of delight.


    The hours of delight is something that Xue Ren was also trying to focus on. Every three days, there was a hour of pleasure with the cocktail! Peler had a lot of job as the stock was slowly getting empy!


    After spending some time on it, Xue Ren grasped the way to make few ''lovers'' not to let out any energy! They were experiencing the love and all built up energy from the sex god powers was stored within their bodies, waiting for the Sex God to reap the rewards!


    Xue Ren could only make a small area, so he was using it on the Guri''s house as he was going wild, really wild. This young man became the lover of the second gardens!


    One can not really me him though.


    "Mr. Xue Ren, looks like the master hase."


    "Oh?"


    And while thinking about his current progress, Xue Ren suddenly noticed Daria stepping forward. Weating the beautiful red robes with mes design, thedy had her dark brown hair bing lighter as if slowly turning into fire.


    Her body was also experiencing nice growth, mostly the area on her chest was much bigger!


    Xue Ren is approaching the stage where he is going to reunite with his swordsmandy! Her t chest is something he had promised to work upon!


    And so, Xue Ren was studying some miracles. After feeling the various sizes and senstations, Xue Ren felt like he know what to do!


    Thebination of Flous, Sex God divine energy and hisprehension is going to make Duan Qiu''s t chest bloom as the most beautiful flower.


    However, Xue Ren was also thinking about her past self. In the memoriesing from Uris, Xue Ren had clear sight of Duan Qiu''s past life, so he knew that the past life had something to boast about in this area!


    The divine sword of her was awakening and always working with the qi, so Duan Qiu''s growth is going to be huge once she awakens in the body! Does that mean her body is also going to change? Surely, but how much? Xue Ren could only wonder, but he was looking forward to it.


    Thedy is surely going to praise his tries to help her though!


    "The Mnaq Master is here... He is so red from all the anger and humilliation, I am sure he is going all out on us."


    Daria was speaking calmy, but it was mostly thanks to Xue Ren achievements, powers and more importantly, his own calm attitude.


    By hearing about master, he smiled and even showed the appearance as if he had enough of the waiting.


    As Daria noticed such Xue Ren, she began admiring the freedom of his... It was as if everything was possible for him! However, thedy was also aware that though he has opened a lot possibilities, Xue Ren himself is working hard, not boasting or showing up his power mindlessly.


    "It''s fine... Hmm? I thought the master is red? Haha~~"


    Xue Renughed as thedy blushed upon him approaching her. He gently closed the distance yet again and reaching her descending hair, Xue Ren slowly, but skilfully tied her hair into two twintails! It caused thedy to look younger as it exposed more of her skin.


    "I am all ready to fight, what about you?"


    "I am also ready... I can fight together with you on the frontline!"


    Being embarrassed is no good, even more in front of Xue Ren who always breaks her bottom! Even so, Daria enjoyed his fragrance, so the beginning of her sentence seemed weak. But she knows it''s no good!


    Thus, she ended it up with loud shout full of resolution.


    "Of course, you are going to fight at the frontlines, take care of the aides of the master~~"


    Xue Ren justughed, however. He flicked her forehead and took thedy into the embrace as she unconsciously raised her hands to her ''wounded'' ce. Naturally, Daria was acting cutely not knowing it!


    With thedy in his hands, Xue Ren popped out from the volcano, his eyes quickly spotting the army from the high ce.


    "Hoh, he reminds me of Millliane, his power is only two ranks behind."


    "He is tough."


    "So am I. Let''s fly, missy."


    Xue Ren wasn''t the only one flying!


    The other sibling was already leading the new forces, and their morales weren''t any lowerpared to the opposition!

 Chapter 477: Volcanoes erupting! Vermillion Bird’s Tears~~

    <h4>Chapter 477: Volcanoes erupting! Vermillion Bird''s Tears~~</h4>


    The master of The Mnaq Family was all red from the anger and the power that was answering this very emotions. His skin was as ifva from all the fire he was releasing! And because of the robust posture of his, it seemed as if it''s the usual appearance of his!


    Mnaq Ramme!


    "Master Ramme, this is the power of the fallen siblings..."


    They were looking intensely at the army of the small vermillion birds hovering up above! The creatures were so small that it was fine for many to think that those can only scratch their master!


    But the reports already stated the fall of many solely from this powerful army.


    "It''s impossible for the siblings to summon them at wish and keep them up staying for all this time. We can only assume that they found out the powerful treasure that can give a birth to such powerful army."


    If the siblings were using a technique, then their bodies wouldn''t be staying at the frontline and even fighting! That''s why, the aides assumed that they are using the treasure which is not that bad guess.


    Even so, the aides spoke about the treasure solely to indirectly tell their master that the trip was worth it. That they are going to get the powerful treasure to get back the territories.


    "They are weak, so weak they can''t use the power of our vermillion bird''s bloodline!"


    The vermillion bird''s fire is all about the quantity!


    The master narrowed his eyes, then ignoring the speaking aides, he let out his fire sparks up! The technique quickly began forming up in the red sky! The beautiful sky of the molten world began moving upon the powerful aura hovered next to it.


    "I will smash their main strength."


    And the master finally spoke. He was doing his best to sound calm, but even though he spoke slowly, his tone was so rough and full of anger one couldn''t really think of him being calm! His lips yet again parted, but it was simply to use the hovering up technique.


    If siblings have their quanity, then so the master with the powerful vermillion bird''s bloodline.


    "Vermillion Bird''s Tears."


    The sky trembled and the fire in the shape of tear drops began to materiallize. As if borrowing its strength or maybe even causing the sky to cry, the master of Mnaq Family, quickly covered his eyes which ended up forming a lot of ''tears'' up above.


    The quantity was something that the vermillion birds of Xue Ren''s army couldn''t withstand!


    However, everyone was full of good mood.


    Why would that be so? The power up from the pleasure, the constant wins and the fact that siblings power growth could be seen with the naked eye!


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    Even though the power of the master was tremendous, everyone from the city was fighting bravely against the fire drops using their own fire.


    The results were not that great if one looks at the casualties! But, there was something more to this! The fact that these people were three months ago fighting and staying here under the banner of Mnaq Family!


    Now, they were fighting as if their past was non existent or simply was the shameful matter!


    Master Ramme rubbed his eyes as though he was really crying, then the fire rain continued to descend... His own forces also went forward, bringing up a lot of mes full of battle lust!


    It looked like the battle is over thanks to the appearance of the powerful technique, but the instincts of the master suddenly trembled!


    As he got notified about iing anger, his eyes went wide simultaneously adjusting his awareness.


    ''The supporter. It shouldn''t be Milliane as she isn''t a sneaky type.''


    Looking around, the robust male was keeping an close eye to his environment! However, what happened next shocked even the master himself as he had never ever seen the sight like this!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The volcanoes exploded with power. The whole surroundings shook upon its anger and one could see the bright light of fireing off from these! Momentster, the huge vermillion birds simply began leaving its jaw!


    The big and beautiful vermillion birds from theva pools were looking like the mix ofva and fire!


    But the master had no time to look at those.


    His body quickly exploded with bloodline, causing the feathers and long streaks of vermillion bird''s tail to appear on his whole body! He was already going all out to take these birds head on! His fire ws were very simr to Milliane!


    As though his body was also closer to the vermillion bird''s pure bloodline.


    Booom!


    Spreading his arms wide, Master Ramme took the two vermillion birds with his ws. Then his hands clenched theirva like bodies trying to make them dissipate with the raw power of his aura. While the other three were slowly approaching from the other angle!


    There were like five volcanoes!


    But it was not the worst! Master Ramme already could sense someone riding on one of these. In the midst of the dancing mes, the appearance of Xue Ren appeared.


    No one truly could see him except Master Ramme as the volcanoes produce really big and strong vermillion birds.


    "Hi, there, Master. Your bloodline seems strong."


    "Who are you?"


    "The invader. By taking your bloodline and territories, I will advance to her level roughly in one or two years."


    "If you think that these man made creatures are enough to kill me, then you are wrong!"


    "No, no~~ It''s just to cover my appearance."


    Xue Ren smiled, easily angering the master. His ws exploded with the raw aura even more, shattering the vermillion birds from the volcanoes! Its mes erupted like mini volcanoes spreading its heat all over the battlefield below them.


    "Well, and also to take down few of your people."


    And as Xue Ren continued to smile, the vermillion bird''s halberd appeared in his hands! Utilizing everything he had, Xue Ren qucikly d himself in the divine fire coat, pouncing at the master seconds after.


    "Good luck, Master."


    "Fucking bastard!"


    It was so annoying only because Master Ramme could feel the rank of Xue Ren!

 Chapter 478: The master falls! Xue Ren’s fire of humanity.

    <h4>Chapter 478: The master falls! Xue Ren''s fire of humanity.</h4>


    The battle with the family master!


    As Xue Ren could be called the newbie in this attribute, one could think that this is going to be the quick battle in the favor of the master! But after looking at the man d in the fire coat, no one would truly think of him as as newbie.


    Holding his vermillion bird''s halberd, Xue Ren was doing very good job confronting the master. Of course, in order to adapt, Xue Ren got quite a beating from the mes of the much higher ranked individual.


    But that was only from the mes.


    The ws of the master couldn''t reach Xue Ren who was masterfully holding his weapon. The life of the third was truly unique and valuable... The halberd was confronting every move, protecting his body with whole weapon''s shaft.


    If the master somehow closed up the distance, then Xue Ren''s halberd''s end would allow him to break up the close distance!


    Of course, the only way for the Master Ramme to close up the distance was to utilize the powerful vermillion bird''s techniques that were all huge in the quantity! The weapon couldn''t really protect Xue Ren in such case.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren took every me on his body without trying to take a step back.


    ''His body is too sturdy... and my mes seemes weaker! How is he doing this?''


    Master Ramme slightly retreated, his body without much wounds all because Xue Ren was on defensive side... In his case, the scars on his face weren''t the only ones he had. There were few me burn marks on his cheeks and body as Master Ramme could tear his fire coat.


    But it wasn''t really serious at all!


    While Xue Ren was defending himself and adapting to the strong mes with his sturdy body, Kuzan was absorbing the mes as the soul of the divine fire coat.... The mes were much weaker in this case, and Xue Ren easily withstood everything simultaneously growing up in a power.


    In the whole confrontation, Xue Ren hadn''t stepped back even once!


    The power was growing up while the opponent was slowly losing his patience! As the heart of the master was slowly thumping with more confusion, he once again stepped forward... The technique he had used at the very beginning began raining down onto Xue Ren.


    It lessened the burden for his own army, so Xue Ren didn''t really mind it. He had also adapted nicely to the mes, strengthening up his body.


    "..."


    "..."


    With the mes descending onto his opponent, Master Ramme closed up the distance with powerful movement technique! His ws yet again tried to tear apart Xue Ren''s throat, but the iing halberd defenses were too hard to prate through.


    It was clear that Master Ramme had not too much experience fighting such weapon.


    At the another hand, Xue Ren had too much experience.


    That''s why, as soon as the duo closed up the distance, the same battle pattern quickly unfolded up in the sky! The master desperatly swung his ws, utilizing the me that danced around Xue Ren''s halberd.


    The ws were also red, heating up to the maximum.


    But the halberd was the good weapon that Ognes Family treasured and hid deeply while feeling the ''extinction'' danger of their own family... The weapon made by the powerful mes that were much higher ranked than the whole family.


    The real treasure.


    ''Fuck, am I really so unlucky?''


    He simply couldn''t destroy the weapon... The Master also had a lot of questions, but it would be too shameful to ask the enemy in the middle of the fight. And who would answer these question anyway?


    Thus, he cursed inwardly. First, Milliane took out part of his territory, then the unknown, but unique individual popped out shaming him to the maximum! And with such powers, Xue Ren easily is going to beat every member of his family... gaining up the status and new pawns.


    Of course, all the thoughts happened during the battle... The battle was so tedius, the master had leisure to think of his next moves, believing that Xue Ren is still going to need a lot of time to properly beat him up.


    But it was the mistake!


    "Shit!"


    The moment he least expected!


    Xue Ren absorbed enough fire with his divine fire coat! He also was using far less aura of firepared to the master, so his reserves were much higher!


    That''s why, as his divine fire coat exploded with fire, fluttering widly, Master Ramme realized he fucked up! The Sex God moved so fast he was already close to the body of the vermillion bird. His hand extended forward, no longer holding the halberd.


    "Fire Hand."


    The divine fire of humanity!


    Boom!


    "Ugh!"


    The powerful hand mmed itself against the vermillion bird''s chest. Then, what followed it was another army of hands that began mming itself hard against the master. One by one, the powerful hands, boosted up by the gathered fire'' descended onto the master, throwing him out from his flow.


    His body was forcefuly thrashed around by the techniqueing from the lineage of divine fire humanity!


    It was also powerful, because Xue Ren could understand the depths of this!


    The Divine Fire Of Humanity!


    Kuzan''s ancestor was The Fire God as a human and humans are naturally greedy! The humanity can adapt to a lot of bloodlines, but as a race, they can be born with a lot of attributes! Xue Ren himself had met thedy who could use the healing powers of the elves!


    And there is much more.


    Of course, it''s hard for them to get stronger as pure human using such attributes! However, once they reach the sub divinity and conquer the main one, then other races born with such attributes can only surrender to them.


    It also makes the humans more greedy upon reaching the divine level.


    The hands... were the greedy hands of humanity whose goal was to reach the main divinity yet again! Xue Ren was sure of it and so, the technique was truly powerful! He himself was greedy, so this is goodbination indeed!


    "!"


    Once the technique disappeared, the master was left in quite ravaged state. He had way too much burns marks and one could see his blood going all over his front body! The body of the vermillion bird.... was melting!


    "Second round then!"


    "Go fuck your second round!"


    Booom!


    The Master exploded with anger, his bloodline ignited. The mes of his swallowed him up whole, so Xue Ren quickly utilized his bloodline as well... If he gets the bloodline feather of this man, then he is going to quickly purify his bloodline way farther than he currently is!


    "IGNITION!"


    Booom!


    On the red sky, two small fire suns appeared! They were pushing themselves into each other with the desire to conquer! Their sh had induced a lot of fire streaks to descend onto the ground! After the powerful battle of the attrition, everyone could see one of the suns eating the another.


    The bright fire sun had a small golden dot deep inside.


    "Where is young master Guri?"


    "Ah, he isn''t here! This is master Guri!"


    "Yes! He is so damn strong!"


    Master Guri is hiding in one of the volcanoes already!

 Chapter 479: They aren’t really your daughters.

    <h4>Chapter 479: They aren''t really your daughters.</h4>


    Three years passed after the battle with The Master Ramme.


    These three years were full of a hard work! First, Xue Ren got a lot of people by swallowing up all the territories of the fallen master... He didn''t really kill many ''aides'' and ''leaders'', but in order to show off some of his power, Xue Ren got forced to kill.


    It was all done silently, so that it looked like the one who done it was Guri!


    Xue Ren wasn''t really interested up in taking up a high role. Furthermore, he had scars from Milliane on his face, so it wasn''t wise to appear in front of everyone just like that.


    He continued to raise the strength of the siblings while letting them face a lot of challenges. For example - killing the direct lineage of Master Ramme.


    It wouldn''t be wise to keep them up alive as it was clear they would search for vengeance sooner orter. It was also good challenge and test for the siblings, whether it''s their own battle power or leadership.


    It also allowed Guri to show off himself more.


    Daria was naturally thedy taken as thedy pure, but if people were only aware what is going on when she is alone with Xue Ren, then she would be truly far from pure.


    And with the new territories, Xue Ren distributed his ''Hours Of Delight'' widely.


    One could guess how was it for everyone as the percentage of couples increased up highly...


    Then, Xue Ren also had to split his attention to few things.


    Since turning the master into pure bloodline feather wasn''t hard, the main course of events was to create as much blood as possible... The blood of Kuzan without any soul concept was kinda hard to create.


    But Xue Ren had the help of his beauties, so everyone worked hard with it.


    Even the vampires had given up on their bloodyprehension and adaptation! It all ended up with Xue Ren gaining up so much power he felt like the strong person like Milliane was doable. He could fight her solely after three years of training.


    This is the power of Sex God.


    It also meant that the scars done by her technique disappeared after those three years.


    Xue Ren was aware that she might visit him! Whether the visit is alone or with her army, it all didn''t matter for the current Xue Ren... He himself had powerful territories, cities and volcanoes full of his fire call technique.


    And because he himself was growing up in strength, this technique was much scarier.


    The Sex God was growing fast and his knowledge about vermillion birds and molten world reached the high level upon taking over the powerful family.


    Even so, it was time for Xue Ren to learn something about his own family.


    "Hmm?"


    As he got a call, Xue Ren decided to enter the volcano in the very middle of the former household of Mnaq Family... It was dense with powerful aura, so Xue Ren could go to his world without anyone finding about it.


    Of course, Peler was on the watch.


    Within his own world, Xue Ren quickly flew past the inds and arrived at the one where thedies usually gather. It was beautiful ce decorated with thousand flowers! In the middle of theke, the white tform gently floated while holding the two gorgeousdies.


    Di Xun and Maria!


    Both of them were looking quite nervours, but worried. It piqued Xue Ren''s curiousity, so he quickly stepped onto the white tform, taking the seat in the middle. Now, with his eyes clearly looking at them, Xue Ren was actually the one who had to force thedies to speak.


    "Just tell me what is going on... There is no secrets between us."


    "Listen, Ren... It seems like... Yu''er and Little Julia aren''t really your daughters..."


    "..."


    "What?"


    What the fuck is this shit?


    Xue Ren made the expression that could only mean this! He was looking at his wife and woman with an expression that made them flinch! Since such words were already spoken, there was no need to hold any more secrets.


    "I have found about it... like one year ago..."


    Maria slowly took the led as she was the one to find about it. Her Blood Adaptation technique was growing up at the tremendous speed thanks to the recent activities! And in order to help Xue Ren increase his speed of splitting up the concepts in the divine bloodline, the vampire queen decided to try to increase her own powers.


    She began normally doing it, then she took the blood of her daughter to study on it as well. Of course, Little Julia is a divinity rted to the vampire race, so her blood can benefit the queen herself.


    But thanks to her Blood Adaptation that was stronger, Maria found out that Julia''s bloodline is so much different she herself couldn''t understand it. That''s why, in all her free time, Maria forced Julia to apan her!


    Thedy began looking after her daughter so much Julia got angry several times! Anyway, as Maria studied the body, blood and powers, she realized that Julia doesn''t have any genes from Xue Ren!


    "She has only mine... And her demon powers are much differentpared to yours, Ren... She has, um... pure demon aura in her blood... You aren''t rted."


    "..."


    "Yu''er is the same?"


    Hearing this, Di Xun nodded as she had confirmed it with Maria. Thedies looked nervously at Xue Ren, but the person himself just disappeared from their sight... He went all the way to his daughter''s home.


    Luckily enough, the two daughters of his were in the same house.


    It was clear that Julia was grumbling about her mother to Xue Yu!


    Looking at the two fluffs, Xue Ren began contemting about this oue! Was it because he tried to give too much for his child he ended up giving some kind of new power?


    ''It would exin why Yu''er has some demonic jealousy problems.''


    The emotions are the power of the demons, so Xue Ren who had ''the best'' demon bloodline naturally would pass the most of it, but he had passed it so much it became the raw power thatpletely broken the ''blood rted'' ties with his daughters.


    "Sister Yu! Mother is so annoyingtely! No matter what I do, I have to stop it and apany her!"


    "Hehe~~ Maybe she is jealous of Little Julia? You know, the problems of every woman~~"


    "Ah.. Um... Maybe... I wonder why..."


    While the two fluffs continued to talk with each other, Xue Ren smiled as he found it pretty nice. If they have the mother genes only, then they should be like clones of their mothers, but never he had seen his Di Xun being so ''lewd'' and Maria thrashing around the table while puffing andining!


    Soon, the mothers themselves appeared behind Xue Ren.


    "Xun''er, maybe you were too jealous of others your body ended up utilizing the flous bloodline too much it had destroyed my blood rtions with Yu''er."


    Xue Ren was naturally joking, but it was also good theory! He didn''t really have much problems with it, but his guess was still mostly with him doing his best for his child it all ended up turning into raw power. His powers simply turned into raw powers along with the bloodlines.


    Anyway, Di Xun took it differently. She believed that Xue Ren is trying to shift a me, so she slightly smiled.


    "You might be right- Ah!"


    "Silly, I am joking."


    Not like he was ming anyone!


    As Xue Ren took two beauties into his embrace, the three of them looked at their children for good while, then as it was time for a small nap, Xue Ren let go his twodies, then slowly approached the house of the demoness.


    "Daddy!"


    And Xue Yu was here, clearly feeling the presence of iing Xue Ren! She peeked at Little Julia who was sleeping from all this grumbling! Her smile widened upon this!


    This smile was very simr to Di Xun, but not yet the same. It was the smile of the demoness unique to Xue Yu!


    She hugged her father, cuddling a lot! Of course, Xue Ren answered the hug, but it was not something Xue Yu was expecting.


    "Daddy... you can be rougher with me~~ Ah!"


    He even bumped his fist against her head!


    "You are my daughter right now."


    "Yes~~"


    The duo stood like that for a long time which felt like an eternity... Then, Xue Ren went together with Xue Yu to her bedroom! The other fluff was here, sleeping cutely... Julia was already 15 years old, so her body clearly could be called mature now.


    That''s the power of his divinity that works very well from the very birth.


    The fluff is cute and beautiful.


    "Mmm? Daddy?"


    "Sleep, Little Julia."


    "Okay..."


    As though she could feel Xue Ren entering the bed, Little Julia turned around, then opened up her sleepy eyes! She barely could see through these, but Xue Ren''s presence can not be mistaken. The smalldy naturally followed the words of her father though.


    However, Julia was already holding Xue Ren''s shirt, hugging him while sleeping.


    Xue Yu also didn''t spare a second. She went behind and pushed her chest against Xue Ren''s back. Nevertheless, in this good mood, she could only hug, quickly going asleep as well.


    Some hours passed and slipping out without awakening the two, Xue Ren left the house full of the pleasant fragrance of his daughters.


    "Ren..."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s... nothing."


    "Why do you look so worried,dies?"


    Xue Ren just shrugged in front of them, going for a small walk between the inds. He was followed by the two beauties, so it in itself makes this the best walk.


    During this walk, he clearly conveyed his thoughts.


    "We aren''t blood rted yet we are madly into each other. The blood isn''t what makes us family, but the love and I can feel it from everyone, so stop making such faces and cheer up."


    ""...""


    "We have raised the fluffs with everything best we got... The blood is nothingpared to all these years of being together."


    Every daughter is unique and has her own self. Xue Ren clearly conveyed this, then the lovers found themselves at the of the main ind. There was also the house of Xue Ren not too far away!


    "Since my fluffs have the pure raw power of the demon bloodline, I guess I can not stay indifferent to the matters of the Hell World."


    "What is your n, Ren?"


    "As my daughters ended up bing like that, they are like the ''ancestors'' of the demon race. If that''s the case, then it''s best for us to visit up the demons. But that''s in the far future, I have more important matters for now."


    ""Yes.""


    Xue Ren, then turned around, facing hisdies with small smile.


    "We have been moving around for a good while~~ Since there is my house nearby, are the twodies interested in a small break?"


    "Yes~~"


    "I wonder what kind of break though?"


    "The lovely one in the bath I guess."

 Chapter 480: The lovely bath

    <h4>Chapter 480: The lovely bath</h4>


    Xue Ren, Maria and Di Xun ended up in the bath.


    All naked, the two gorgeous women settled themselves on the wet floor after the series of the rough kissing. The scattered clothes, not closed doors and even a slightly broken furnitures on the way simply showed how rough these three are.


    The emotions of thedies were simply too sweet as Xue Ren spoke the words softening up their hearts and bodies.


    They are family, no matter what.


    The daughters might be only possessing up their genes, not Xue Ren, but they were all unique and ready to live for a long, long time! Thus, in order to give them the best conditions to live, the mothers had to work very hard.


    Work by training.


    And in the Xue Household, thedies mostly train in one, specific way.


    "I have heard that you have been smoking way too much, Xun''er."


    "Guess why~~ But the cigarettes of the second are good quality. Anyway, the actions speak better than words!"


    Saying so, Di Xun took the first action to grasp the rod of Sex God. Her hands clenched it hard as she put these soft red lips on the tip. Her lips parted, unleashing yet another soft texture that smeared up all the hot saliva.


    In the meantime, Maria felt her hair being stroked as Xue Ren urged her to take care of his shaft. She trailed down all the veins with her tongue, rolling her saliva along the way. Under the lead of sex god, the blonde fluffy ball wriggled around the rod and gems without any break.


    Her soft lips massaging the gems was something Xue Ren would never refuse!


    "Just don''t try to drink from here."


    "Stupid~~ Mhmmnn~~"


    Very soon, as if not being able to control himself from this day full of fluff, Xue Ren exploded for the first time as his gems contracted. The insides of Di Xun''s mouth instantly got swarmed by the white seed that stuck to her walls tightly.


    Her throat worked hard to swallow it all, however.


    "Much better than a mere cigarette, right? Haha~~"


    "We also have some toys from my stupid daughter."


    "Sister Xun is right~~ She has added some nice heat options."


    "Oh god, she is too into it..."


    Xue Ren shook his head with slight amusment and bewilderement, then his eyes looked down below as the twodies exchanged the poistions. The Lightning Goddess passed down the coated in her saliva tip, while Maria gave her an easy way to go down for the gems.


    What a teamwork.


    And as they talked about some nice additions, Maria grasped her two bountiful breasts with her arms, shoving up the rod between these. Her whole upper body pushed itself up against Xue Ren while bringing a lot of pleasure to him as his rod went through her wet valley in and out repetitively.


    Her red jewels were carefuly looking out for the leaving tip, quickly leaning down upon its appearance to share up some saliva. With his rod coated in two hot salivas, Xue Ren''s member couldn''t be blessed more as his shaft was being dominated by two firm peaks.


    "How is the molten world?"


    While all of this was happening, Di Xun softly spoke up from below. She took ratherfortable position, licking and ying with the gems as she weighted them down with her hot tongue. Thedy also had the wild idea of going for another ce!


    Xue Ren couldn''t really see her, but her spread wide legs were the sight to behold. His eyes also didn''t miss the two fingers gliding up the garden that was getting more and more wet.


    And as Maria''s eyes nced at him, Xue Ren softly answered.


    "It might end up as my strongest attribute."


    Xue Ren couldn''t lie, but hearing this, Di Xun clicked her tongue as she whipped up the gems of the sex god. Nevertheless, it all was good leading up to another explosions thatpletely soaked Maria''s chest in the white seed.


    There was even some of his white energy on her cheeks.


    "Lick as much as you can."


    "As you wish~~"


    And giving another job for his vampiredy, Xue Ren could calmy talk. He spoke that the motlen world rules are strict and with Kuzan''s bloodline rted to fire and goddess of life, he is truly going to reach the high rank in the fire attribute.


    Exining it all, so that Di Xun wouldn''t get offended by the fact that her ''divinity'' might be weaker, Xue Ren alo added that the lightning is the fastest, no matter what to which thedy answered with ''fast whipping''.


    And then, her tongue began going somewhere else.


    "Don''t go for my ass, for fucks sake."


    "Heheh~~ Sorry~~"


    The Lightning Goddess slipped out from below, then turning her body slowly as if trying to mesmerize Xue Ren, she stood up and childishly stuck out her tongue.


    "It''s your fault for giving me a daughter full of lust."


    "Not like I mind you getting a little hornier."


    While the duo talked, Maria, who seemed not minding a little attention, licked everything she could out from her chest, then her peaks finally could rest as she let them go. As she stood up as well, thedy showed off her work.


    The red trails from the ws of the vampire queen were something inviting Xue Ren further.


    Nevertheless, Di Xun was here to clean up the rest.


    In front of Xue Ren, she leaned down and licked the neck and chin of the blonde beauty while peeking at the sitting Sex God and his rod. The rod was trembling while the man himself was sneering.


    Well, he took the shower and showered himself a little.


    "Let''s decide to sits first fairly."


    "Yes, I am going to win."


    The twodies took a small distance, then their two hands extended forward. Mere secondster, Di Xun and Maria grinned and shouted ''Paper, scissors, rock'' to which the ck haired one won!


    "Haha! I am the first~~"


    While ying their bodies shook delightfuly and now, even more, as Di Xun happily skipped towards Xue Ren with these jiggling breasts. However, before the lightning goddess could take the seat, the w of vampire stopped her.


    "Let''s go for another round. This one will decide whether you sit with your pussy or ass."


    Sneering at Di Xun, Maria didn''t really let the lose hit her. She quickly took another approach! Both of them knew that Xue Ren was paying a lot of attention to hard workingdy to which this verydy only allowed him to use the second hole.


    If not them, then Xue Ren would be... ravaging up the bottom only!


    It was something sad, but understandable as Daria aimed to be pure and only give herself to the man she loves. And how could she fall in a love with the invader who is going to leave her as soon as he reaches the ''vermillion bird'' form?


    Turning around, Di Xun pouted, but she quickly took another position to y.


    She was quite close though, so as she stuck out her ass to y ''Rock, paper, scissors'' yet again, Xue Ren simply needed to push his hand forward to feel these ass cheeks. Even so, he patiently waited for the result.


    And as thedies ended their round.


    "Ren, please kindly revisit the ass of your lovely Xun''er."


    Maria sneered and crossed her arms while looking at Di Xun as if she won everything. The pouting goddess could only pout more, then her ass got clenched by her love. She spread her legs wide, then throwing her hands back to her bottom, she spread these ass cheeks widely, exposing the cute hole.


    The hole that had a lot love as well.


    "If not you, then I would''ve been forced to be second garden''s garderen for three years."


    "Haha~~ I know, right?"


    Ignoring the two talking, Di Xun took few steps back, then her bottom slowly swallowed up the tip, inviting him further and further. For now, it was slow, but tightly weed charge. Then, as Xue Ren drenched the insides of his lovely goddess, his hands wrapped themselves around her body hard.


    One hand went up to her lips, stuffing the perverted fingers straight in her mouth.


    Then the other, strongly pinned her down by the waist.


    "You have been moving all this time, so it''s my turn, yes?"


    "Ye..mhm..ha....nnnn."


    It''s clearly hard to speak with fingers inside the mouth. Even more, with the tongue rolling around these! Di Xun answered even after these obstacles, feeling her own body being dominated by Xue Ren! Her body responsed to his thrust as best as it could, clenching the shaft tightly.


    But the lovely ass of the Goddess Lightning is already shaped after her husband.


    "I mm shomingggg!"


    Breaking up his Di Xun with all the pent up love, Xue Ren made here ande while his rod was already shoving up deeper his hot stuff. Thedy''s lovely juices scattered around in front of her, but only for a little, as Maria approached her and put her lips on Di Xun''s lower ones.


    Her vampire ws clenched the soft thighs tighly as she digged deeper.


    All while Xue Ren swelled up hard and continued his white spray full of love.


    Naturally, Di Xun, as the first mother in Xue Household, could really go for a long time. Whether by second or normal hole, thedy was strong and ready to ept everything for as much as she can!


    Nevertheless, Di Xun is a gooddy.


    After few explosions that brought a lot of climaxes, she softly stood up, leaving off the huge trail of white seed as she quietly stepped to the side. No matter who, everyone would find it hard to move after such love.


    The trails of Xue Ren''s hands and weapon were all over her as Di Xun struggled to stand up.


    Sitting down would be kinda bad.


    Puff! Puff!


    So she took the cigarette and enjoyed the slight breeze from the opened up doors.


    In the meantime, Maria softly spread her legs as she sat down, facing up Xue Ren. Being held by his hands, she smiled and invitied him for the real deal. The lovely real deal that can bring up miracles and the ultimate fluffines.


    Her hands even spread up the lovely lower lips, so that Xue Ren could marvel at to how ready she is.


    "We are always here for you."


    "I know, the queen. And I am always ready to take you on, haha~~ Your recent researches had helped us greatly, so how about I try to paint up the stickman once again?"


    "Again this? Ahnnn~~ Hmm~~"


    The duo already was connected. Maria let out charming moans as she felt her insides being spread up. Her whole body weed Xue Ren with utmost happiness, crawling around him and his shaft without any intention to let it go.


    The vampire''s grab!


    As she leaned her head on his shoulder, Maria whispered.


    "With Sister Xun being here, you are going to have much bigger sheet to paint on~~"


    "Then it''s settled~~ It''s going to be easier to clean it upter in this bath, haha~~"


    "Ahaha~~"


    After the sex god and vampire queen melted into each other and exchanged a lot of juices, Xue Ren slowly left her grasp, looking at Di Xun whose eyes were also looking in his direction! The narrowed blue gems were shining with lust even more.


    "Stop smoking and grab a better cigarette!"


    "Yes, yes~~"


    While Di Xun had her tongue cleaning up the rod, Xue Ren softly said.


    "Today, we are going to draw a stickman +9."


    Hearing this, she rolled her eyes, but continued the cleaning! Thedy wasn''t aware that she is going to experience the white shower, so big she is going to take a liking into it. Of course, it''s going to be the huge one as the two most gorgeousdies of the Xue Household are going toy down exposing everything they got.


    So it''s going to be truly the white rain of the oblivion.

 Chapter 481: Team up with me

    <h4>Chapter 481: Team up with me</h4>


    The good time with his closed ones had to end quickly.


    Xue Ren left his own world, appearing in the volcano! He had disyed a lot techniques and hard work for these three years, so he believed that no matter what, he can survive the army of the other households.


    If they unleash everything at once.


    Nevertheless, right now, it was time for some peace, so Xue Ren simply came back to the training. As Daria was somewhere else, Xue Ren slowly took out the needed items for Blood Adaptation!


    Before reincarnations thoroughly appeared in his life, Xue Ren was only 17 years old bastard who was thezy boi! Such process of splitting up the concepts from blood was indeed hard and tiring work, but it reminding him a little about his birth world!


    The Earth!


    Of course, such things were only possible in a games, but it was enough.


    He continued up the refining with smile on his face.


    Then few dayster, Xue Ren got message.


    "It''s from Milliane, Mr. Xue Ren."


    Daria was even more respectful. She is thedy whose growth was the fastest out of everyone from Xue Ren''s side, but it was solely thanks to him. The powerful techniques, bloodline library abilities and the way to raise one''s power with sex.


    It was simply too amazing.


    Her growth was very dependant on it. And as someone who valued it highly, Daria''s will only deepened allowing her to grow much stronger! Thedy was hoping to be with Xue Ren so much she herself couldn''t realize her own feelings.


    Now, she just stood like servant, doing her best to not displeasure Xue Ren!


    After all this time, Xue Ren became closer with Daria and with her growth, he was also feeling as if relying on her. She, together with her brother, had faced many front battles. It weren''t the easy opponents, but Xue Ren was surely taking the most strongest ones.


    Even so, she was very diligent and working hard.


    Though her purity was still here.


    At this point, Xue Ren felt like just letting the things go, but the things can easily change!


    "Milliane? What does she want?"


    "She asks... us to meet her in our volcano."


    Milliane had clearly stated that she wants to meet Xue Ren and siblings in their own volcano! She has an easy ess to it as this very volcano is on the new territory conquered by her own forces! Thus, the siblings weren''t really surprised if she suddenly took it.


    Though Daria and Guri felt very close to this ce, so there were a lot of emotions going throughout them right now.


    Xue Ren just took the message which was small flickering me. This me could pass down the voice of Milliane and had her own ''aura'', so there was no way for someone else to fake it!


    "Hah, we just have to go. I don''t think such person would lie to us."


    "But she is... killing everyone, Mr. Xue Ren... As she is willing to kill everyone on her road, it''s clear that she might try to assassinate you in the secret."


    "What about you?"


    After all, she is also going with him if he decides! But Daria was thinking more about Xue Ren than about her own brother or even herself! Blushing out from it, thedy clenched her red robes and looked below.


    "We can not keep all these forces without you... And without this force, we can not meet our parents... Other than being selected to go to the main volcano... But I don''t think they would be interested in us."


    "Why wouldn''t they? Your potential and Guri''s potential is not something tough at."


    At this point, Daria didn''t know what to say! It was true, thoug she wasn''t willing to try it... The main volcano is quite mysterious, but there was more to it! Not understanding her own emotions, the vermillion birddy got redder and muttered that the chances are low for such thing to happen.


    Even though she really could go to the main volcano right now.


    "Alright, alright."


    In the end, Xue Ren waved his hand and turned the me letter into nothingness! He told Daria to call out Guri, but hearing the name of her own brother, thedy lost all her bashfulness which turned into disgruntled expression.


    "He needs... some time to prepare..."


    The special cocktail and then, the pleasure of finding about his real desires, Guri simply became the second garden gardener! He had already destroyed a lot of bottoms in the new forces and there were a lotdies still willing to be closer to him simply for treasures and... pleasure!


    "I am sorry, I am sorry!"


    As soon as possible, Guri appeared in the special ce where Xue Ren and Daria could be next to each other. No one was aware of Xue Ren except Milliane and the dead vermillion birds! Now, the three of them, silently left their own territory and went straight to the volcano.


    "Is it really fine though?"


    Guri was the same as his sister.


    "It is. I have the feeling that such person like her wouldn''t attack our forces or try to assassinate us."


    As Xue Ren spoke, all doubts disappeared from the young man''s heart and he followed closely with his sister next to her.


    Soon enough, the three of them entered the volcano to which the surprising sight greeted them.


    It was sitting Milliane on the ''ck house''.


    Thogh thedy was sitting calmy, the fact that she looked calm and collected was what surprised the siblings. For them, Milliane was simply loud and aggressive woman who possess the thick killing intent!


    So her calm side kinda charmed them all.


    The two siblings blushed upon seeing Milliane.


    "We are here, sexy girl."


    ""!""


    If sounds of Xue Ren''s footsteps weren''t enough to awaken the charmed siblings, then the sound of his words surely awakened them thoroughly. Hearing Xue Ren calling the woman of Milliane''s caliber ''Sexy girl'' simply shocked them to the core.


    They kept trembling non stop, imagining various scenarios that might unfold before their eyes soon.


    "You have really gotten rid of my Vermillion''s Red Vision..."


    This was enough for Milliane to change the opinion of Xue Ren!


    "Yep, so be careful or I will turn you into a sexy woman."


    "Enough of this."


    Though Xue Ren said something that would usually enrage Milliane, thedy controlled her emotions and remained calm... Then, the reason for such side quickly became known.


    "Team up with me."


    ""!""


    Only the siblings were surprised. And why wouldn''t they?! Just in three years, Milliane changed up the opinion of Xue Ren and even them as it could be seen that her eyes approved even them! They themselves weren''t young for a ''Earth World standards'', but in the vermillion bird''s molten word, the siblings are quite young.


    For them, it was also amazing solely because of Milliane''s fame and power to take the territory that they were desperately fighting for not too long ago.


    Their eyes turned to Xue Ren as he was simply the main voice.


    "Don''t you want to kill everyone? Haha~~ I would like to know more, you know~~"


    And he was as usual, talking with his normal voice and even seeming a little too overfriendly with Milliane!

 Chapter 482: I won’t let you take my place!

    <h4>Chapter 482: I won''t let you take my ce!</h4>


    The overfriendly Xue Ren asked for more.


    Of course, Milliane was a strongdy with really powerful bloodline that got honed by the battle and a lot of ''victims''. Her looks were also standing out from all the vermillion birds Xue Ren had seen, so it was normal for ''Sex God'' to act in this way.


    She also could help him much better with such bloodline! But knowing her and remembering how she had reacted to his little ''joke'', Xue Ren was aware that this woman is not going to surrender herself easy.


    The power, good bloodline and resources.


    Milliane has a lot of and she still conquers. Her desire to reach the pure bloodline is simply immense! Thus, Xue Ren also could rte a little, so his attitude was even more friendly. He himself would aim to kill someone weaker if one spoke to him insolently.


    The difference was that Xue Ren could speak a little more bold against her.


    "You have gotten rid of Vermillion''s Red Vision and your power growth is too fast. What else do you need? I can tell you have potential no one has."


    The potential of Xue Ren had shocked Milliane many times during these three years. She was wondering and wondering just what kind of treasures he has! There were also thoughts about ''support'' of other powerful family, but who would send away such individual away? And why wouldn''t they take such growing techniques for themselves?


    At this point, Milliane could risk and ept the fact that Xue Ren is truly the solo vermillion bird! Furthermore, his growth is so fast and knowing their little skirmish that happened in the inheritance room, Milliane could tell that he is more likely going against her for either bloodline or conquest.


    "In other words, I am that kind of man your eyes had never seen. I am surprised you haven''t tried to conquer me yet."


    "Conquer you?"


    Naturally, there were other two individuals in the volcano.


    Guri and Daria!


    The younger brother was purely amazed by Xue Ren! The man in front of him was making a move on Milliane herself whose infamous deeds are known by everyone! Though her beauty is also known by everyone.


    However, there was more to that. If one could seduce and charm her, then the powerful army of hers would fall into one''s control! Guri trembled while thinking about it, but giving it another thought...


    ''The best way would be to beat Milliane herself. If she is alone here, then... Ugh... It''s not possible, is it?''


    And as brother had his own thoughts, so Daria.


    She felt very strange upon seeing them two talking. There was sense of insecurity born within her heart that was so strange she herself couldn''t understand it. When Xue Ren spoke about conquest that was aimed at him, her eyes went wide and she realized her own thoughts.


    Daria was simply scared of losing her current position.


    Her growth... was so reliant on Xue Ren she couldn''t believe it... When she lived only with her sibling, Daria was non stop doing her best to train within the volcano... The strong heat, the powerful particlesing straight from the training ground...


    Thedy was facing all of these as much as she could while bringing herself closer to theva pool so that her limits would be broken!


    But ever since she submerged herself in the pleasure with Xue Ren, her efforts exploded rewarding her with power, looks and bloodline... The bloodline was carefuly refining up her strength and looks under the guidance of Xue Ren''s training weapon.


    Thus, thedy was full of smiles everyday except the important battles.


    It was so nice, so good... The current life was very good!


    ''If I meet father and mother...''


    Then, it would be good to continue it. But would Xue Ren take her to different words? He was doing all of this surely mainly because she culd help him with the vermillion bloodline... The fire is strong and her body can keep up...


    Thus, if Xue Ren''s fire shows a lot potential, then he is surely going to pay a lot of attention to it even in different worlds...


    "Yeah, conquer me... But I don''t think you would be d by utilizing everything at someone with weaker rank, no? Haha, let me grow up a little more and face each other as equals. If I win-"


    "No!"


    "Hmm?"


    "...."


    However, during the talk, Xue Ren got disturbed by Daria whose shout seemed so loud it could hurt one''s ears. She stepped forward and waving her brown hair that was getting redder with her bloodline increase, Daria spread her arms wide.


    "Fight me now! I won''t let you take my ce!"


    She dered so! It looked like Daria was protecting Xue Ren, but she was protecting her own ce more than that. Her resolution was very high and Xue Ren could only smile upon seeing thedy being like that.


    He himself got a little fond of her, so it might be a good time to make a move indeed.


    Of course, right now, it was time to look at the twodies battle.


    "Your ce? Why would I care about your ce?"


    "Think yourself!"


    It was a blunt challenge, so Milliane ain''t stepping back! She quickly hopped off from the small house, her legs slowly leading her towards Daria!


    There was also no way for her to know the real feelings of Daria, but it''s indeed good thing that she had challenged her! Milliane was nning to show her power on Daria to shut up Xue Ren!


    The man who was only smiling widely at the unfolding events!


    Shuuuu!


    Shuu!


    The two cries of the vermillion bird rang out! One was far more dominant, seeming both louder and stronger! The mes quickly lit up the bodies of twodies! Though Milliane truly had much better bloodline.


    Her hair was aze and one could see the beautiful feathers going along her face and body.


    There were also two ws instead of her hands!


    Compared to Milliane, Daria only had small feathers around her arms and her hair lightly aze... She looked like pitiful version of fire warrior trying to be an important figure.


    Even so, she still stomped forward, going against Milliane while gathering the me around her hand.


    She took the first move!

 Chapter 483: Daria uses Fire Call on herself

    <h4>Chapter 483: Daria uses Fire Call on herself</h4>


    Stepping forward to her enemy, Daria unleashed themon technique of the vermillion birds. The loud cries rang out as the fire specks began gathering in front of her palm! She was aiming to send the powerful fireball straight at Milliane.


    But is it really that powerful against her?


    Shuuu!


    As the loud cries kept ringing on, the ws of Milliane slightly spread, then clenched once again! On the powerful fireball, one could see few strips going across it! Momentster, the fireball exploded which shocked Daria.


    So easy!


    She had done it so easily! Furthermore, Milliane wasn''t even thinking about Daria as a real opponent! As wings unfolded themselves behind her back, the bolderdy appeared in front of Daria effortlessly grabbing her head.


    "I understand shit out from your words, but for looking at me with such eyes, I surely don''t mind burning up that face of yours."


    "N-no!"


    The one who shouted was Guri! If Milliane truly burned up the face of her sibling, then even Xue Ren himself would have problems healing such wounds! He felt bad for his sister, but from all this training, was his sister truly not being able to deal with even one attack of Milliane?


    Of course not!


    "Hmm?"


    The floating specks suddenly be a little painful! It was a little, but Milliane already had seen Xue Ren going against the norms, punching and surviving through the mes! She took wary position which was good choice as soon enough, the powerful fan of feathers swept from below!


    This one was truly a strong one!


    Milliane could feel the iing danger, her body exploding with more fire, thus, cloating herself in the fire aura that was tangible indeed. This fire aura slowly began burning more of Daria''s skin, but thedy already let out the powerful attack.


    Her hands clenched Milliane''s arm strongly, then with the iing fan of me feathers, thedy had sessfuly distanced herself from the stronger individual!


    Even so, Daria didn''t hope to just retreat after one contact.


    "Haaa!"


    Her body yet again sprinted forward, however, this time, she had quite a lot feather from from the aura of the vermillion bird! Daria spun her feathers around her arms as if dancing! It ended up forming a small fire tornado!


    Within this very tornado, Daria desperately did her best to connect few punches. Her face was looking very pained though! All because Milliane not only defended herself, but attacked back with more strength!


    She didn''t even need to use technique to have feathers around her arms.


    The fire and body was all she need!


    Being treated like a punching bag, Daria had her mind slowly running away from the battle. Instead, she was thinking about the main reason for her ''brave'' stand up. Of course, she hoped to reach the main volcano and meet her family.


    However, more importantly, after all these year of pitiful training, thedy finally felt happy.


    ''I was happy because of Mr. Xue Ren...''


    Finally!


    Swallowed by the mes of Milliane, Daria''s mind was full of Xue Ren''s word. His words telling her about his goal to be the vermillion bird, the pure vermillion bird! He was so sure back then, and now, she understood why!


    The happiness of being with him also got understood. Thedy locked her eyes on Milliane and stopped using her own techniques! The man was the source of her all recent happiness, so in order to please him and herself even more, Daria used the technique given by Xue Ren.


    The Fire Call: Vermillion Bird''s Dive!


    However, the resource she used was... her own body!


    "!"


    At this point, Milliane felt like cursing! In front of her very eyes, the mes that were belonging to her suddenly left her grasp! She totally lost the control of her own mes, looking stupefied at the sight happening in front of her.


    It was simply too astonishing sight.


    As Daria used her own body, she became the manifestation of the vermillion bird! Even the creator himself hadn''t though about it! The huge vermillion bird pped its wings as it took the huge quantity of the mes under itself.


    Just this manifestation of vermillion bird allowed Daria to dominate the mes that were hurting her highly! This sudden turn about filled Daria with new kind of emotion that she hoped to use to beat Milliane!


    Her wings fluttered yet again, going up! Like true vermillion bird, she left the huge trail of fire tails behind herself! Hovering herself in the preparation, thedy looked at Milliane who was all hot, both in appearance and powers.


    Thedy was utilizing her equipment and fire techniques that caused the simr, fire tornado around her!


    Even so, Daria felt like not giving a fuck!


    She pped her wings strongly as if having enough of this flight, descending onto the strongerdy with everything she got! During the descent, her vermillion bird body grew up so big one could only look at her!


    Soon, the twodies met!


    Booom! Holy shit!


    "Ughhhh!"


    Upon the contact, Milliane was the first one to let out cry! It was also the first time for her to do so in the long time! Her eyes contracted as she fought hard to win over the mes! The body of strongerdy erupted seriously as well!


    Her ws holding the beak also utilized its heatness and techniques!


    It all ended up with Daria''s bird body getting a lot of ws trying to cut and sink into her body!


    During the contact, every blood was simply boiling! It was forcing thedies to go further which also evoked the most annoying memories!


    Those were the memories Milliane had seen as a kid.


    You can not call yourselves the vermillion bird race.


    It was the voice of her mother! The small Milliane was together with her sisters and brothers while listening to the words that didn''t really make any sense! Just what could their mother mean by saying this?


    Everyone was the vermillion bird, right?


    Only one of you can be the vermillion bird, the pure and noble one.


    After saying this, the mother of Milliane forced everyone to spar! Because Milliane was very wild kid from the start, she had fought a lot with the siblings, but even elders of the family. That''s why, she could fight the best out from her siblings.


    It all ended up with her winning! Something tha could make even the little kid proud so much!


    You are amazing, Milliane. As expected of my daughter, now, use this technique.


    What was passed down was the technique called ''Vermillion''s Flight!''. The small Milliane unknowingly used this on her family members, turning them into bloodline feathers! The sight of her own sister being swallowed by the fire to turn into resource was simply too scary.


    Even so, her mother urged her to use it on everyone...


    And it wasn''t really gentle... She was forced to do it...


    Few yearster, Miliane learnt the truth about molten world! She had eavesdropped at her mother talking with her father! The mother of thedy was very proud to be the vermillion bird race! However, when she learnt that this is not the truth, her whole life turned upside down.


    She solely lived to make her family''s blood to be the most pure! That was the reason she used her own children as resource! It was also used to make Milliane strong and decisive...


    You want to take Milliane away?


    Yeah, I can''t ept this anymore. What you are doing is sick.


    I see... I guess your bloodline is going to increase her strength bountifully.


    Please, you can not kill me.


    Alone, yes. But what if everyone from the household aimed at you?


    You...


    Momentster, Milliane''s father got killed by the elders from the family that got charmed by the mother! The already 15 years olddy could see the elders also touching her mother''s body all over after that...


    At this point, Milliane changed. Using the bloodline feather from her own father, she rose in strength as quickly as possible, then killed her mother, elders... and whole household.


    And using the noble name, she formed her own.


    The kid without any guidance... could only aim to be the greastest ruthlessly.


    Awakening from this small reminisce, Milliane''s eyes went down as she noticed the trails below! She got pushed so hard that even her equipment had few cracks already! Thedy''s eyes went wide as she aimed to use one of her greatest techniques!


    However, before she could do that!


    "What the fuck are you doing?!"


    Xue Ren appeared in the middle, his hand pping Daria in her vermillion bird. He was the one who got the technique from the bloodline library, so he knew that this stupid woman is using something akin to blood ignition!


    Her body could get extinguished if she continued fighting like that!


    His p awakened thedy intoxinated by the battle, turning her into human form yet again! Daria''s body was shining with the red color, whether her skin or hair... However, it was er she exhausted a lot and was on the verge of killing herself.


    Within Xue Ren''s embrace, thedy curled herself up and slowly spoke.


    "I am sorry."


    "Why would you go this far? She clearly stated her goals."


    "It''s because I understood myself..."


    "Haaa, just don''t go this far. We need to revise the technique if you want to use it by yourself."


    Daria looked at Xue Ren with her eyes shining. Though she was all drenched in sweat and exhaustion, she still mustered every bit of her remaining strength and grabbed his clothes.


    Bringing herself closer, thedy hugged Xue Ren''s clothes tighlty, then muttered.


    "I love you, Mr. Xue Ren. I want to invade others with you."


    And then, she lost her consciousness.


    Xue Ren slowly ruffled the hair of the unconsciousdy, his eyes gentle which can be only unique for certaindies! He couldn''t really enjoy this for a long though, because the otherdy was here.


    Milliane, roughly breathing from her reminiscion and battle, had her eyes on Daria with seriousness. It''s clear she put thedy highly in her ''ranking'', but it was clear who was the one to put such changes in thedy''s attitude.


    "She is a gooddy."


    Then, he said, standing up while holding Daria like a fluffy princess.


    "I don''t care. The reason I want to team up with you is to fight against other races. I am sure this is inticing for you, isn''t it?"


    "It is. I was thinking of meeting other races after getting more territories tough, haha~~"


    "You can''t invade others with household, but alone. I will speak more about it with youter."


    As Milliane threw some information about iing meeting, she turned around and disappeared from the sight! Xue Ren looked at her disappearing body, then turned his attention to sleeping Daria!


    His finger unconsciously went to scratch her cheeks a little.


    "Oh, how hot."


    Looks like thedy had advanced her bloodline!

 Chapter 484: Is it the time? Yes, it is!

    <h4>Chapter 484: Is it the time? Yes, it is!</h4>


    The sound of meat sizzling could be heard.


    The kitchen had two man working to prepare the dinner! One of them was tall and handsom beast while the other had passable looks indeed.


    Xue Ren and Guri!


    They were in the main house of their conquered territory! The kitchen was so big Xue Ren felt like it would be too big if not the fact that he can use various spells to move quickly! Using his own fire, he was preparing the meat together with his ''brother''.


    After the confession, it''s clear that Daria is going to be the woman of invader! Thus, Guri is no longer a man who is only the ''cover'' of Xue Ren, but a family. Both of them were silent, but Guri had a lot of questions.


    "Speak."


    And Xue Ren asked for these question when he could feel Daria''s awakening. She was still in bed, beet red and embarrassed. However, Xue Ren aimed for her to listen to her brother!


    "Um, the invader thing... After that, Mr. Xue Ren is going to invade others and so on, will my sister be able to be with you then?"


    "Yes."


    ''Yes!''


    "Then, in the main volcano-"


    "The main volcano is something you yourself know nothing. No need to speak ''what if'' questions here."


    "I see."


    "But Daria is fluffy and I love fluff, right?"


    "Um, yes."


    The men reached the agreement! At this point, Guri just threw everything to the side within his mind! As long as his sister was happy so be it! There were many assions where they could simply die, so why they should worry about the main volcano and other shit?!


    The young brother went for the tes and the dinner has been served.


    "How do you feel, sister?!"


    "I am fine, no need to shout!"


    "Okay!"


    He still shouted though.


    The family sat in front of the table with Xue Ren and Daria being next to each other! From the recent events, thedy found hard to control herself, the blush was simply no going away from her face! With her eyes wandering around the table, Daria looked adorably.


    Her appearance changed from the recent events as well.


    The hair became dark red and the skin seemed polished by the fire temper! Xue Ren could also see that thedy seemed to have the aura of elegance and nobility that was kindacking as she had lived the most of her life in modesty.


    Thisbination was just the fluff explosion!


    "Is there something you need, Daria? In your current state, you can rely even more on me."


    Xue Ren said, his hand reached out to correct her hair as from all this looking around, thedy''s hair got slightly disheveled.


    "N-no... Let''s eat..."


    Flinching from the touch alone, Daria was sure she needs some time to prepare herself. The dinner might be good thing to do so! Her eyes shone brightly as she took the fork and knife. Cutting the small share of meat, she passed it down to Xue Ren.


    Nah, Daria already aimed to feed Xue Ren a little!


    In front of her brother!


    This is the training to prepare herself for the close contact!


    "Thanks."


    As if trying to give her more time, Xue Ren slowly leaned and simrly, slowly opend his mouth to take the meat! He embarrassed thedy, but she was doing it in order to train! Her hands quickly went down, however.


    She feed herself with the same fork, then yet again passed down some meat.


    "Um, excuse me then..."


    The younger brother couldn''t withstand this kind of fluffiness. He is the man who was going straight for thedies! He thought of himself as more mature, but then, remembering the situation with Milliane, Guri went all red from shame and left the room.


    It''s fine to dream high.


    All alone, Daria felt even more embarrassed, but Xue Ren didn''t react to any of her reactions! Of course, he was enjoying it silently, cause one move of his would make thedy explode with steam, that''s for sure.


    She is pure and fluffy, the lovely vermillion bird.


    "X-Xue Ren...."


    "Ren is enough, isn''t it?"


    "Yes..."


    Then as the duo found themselves in the kitchen to wash the tes, Daria slowly opened her mouth! She was always thinking about her own goals, but it wasn''t like Xue Ren wouldn''t really change her once he found ''the stronger'' woman.


    He was just moving slowly, but this allowed her to rise and rise! Her bloodline rose to the point where Daria was sure she can follow Xue Ren thoughout his whole road to be the perfect vermillion bird.


    She was enjoying the life, so happily! Then, the recent event of her using the fire call on herself allowed Daria toprehend the mystery of fire, so she needs some guidance! She isn''t going to step aside because of her weak power, but because of the order.


    The order of Xue Ren''s harem! He has a lot of women after all.


    "You see, I have my own world, so you will be able to see me frequently."


    "Really? It''s so rare, I have heard it''s really unique item!"


    "Haha, well, I love all my fluffs, alright."


    While washing up the dishes, Xue Ren quickly assaulted his fluffy bird, kissing her cheek. She was still so hot Xue Ren felt like she needs some help to control all this emotions! The attack of Sex God allowed Daria to build up some confidence to which she answered back with a kiss as well.


    After theypleted their task, Xue Ren and Daria decided that using the Fire Call on themselves is actually the very good to temper one''s bloodline and reach the high understanding of the race! It''s something that even the creater of the skill wasn''t aware!


    They both appeared in the volcano that had the most density of the fire particles!


    It''s very strong volcano that allowed the master of Mnaq Family to reach the great heights.


    "Daria, I want you right now."


    "Ah!"


    The hands of sex god became the ws! He reached out for the fluffy bird, grasping the body as tightly as possible!


    Being pushed against Xue Ren, Daria blinked her eyes several times, then locked her eyes in his own! Was it time to lose her purity?


    "I want you so bad..."


    Yes, it was.


    "Yes, take me... Take me wholy, Ren..."

 Chapter 485: Daria loses her purity - The growth is unstoppable!

    <h4>Chapter 485: Daria loses her purity - The growth is unstoppable!</h4>


    The voice of the man before her was so husky and deep that Daria could only mutter such words slowly, but adorably. Her hands gently reached out for his clothes, taking them with slight unease. It was the first time for her to do so slowly...


    "Take me wholy, Ren..."


    As if trying to muster every bit of boldness.


    "Mmm!"


    However, before Daria''s hands done its work, Xue Ren leaned down, going for the lips of thedy! His arms were already wrapped around her back, pushing thedy closer to himself! The kiss itself was enough sent all his emotions!


    The Sex God likes the fluff.


    Sucking on those lips, Xue Ren''s fire went out of control as it began melting down the clothes! It was the undressingpletely opposite to the one the bashfuldy had done! His fire kept exposing more and more of the flushed skin!


    His hands naturally caressed one fine skin.


    The touch felt so different Daria knew that emotions are making her more sensitive and liable towards Xue Ren! She enjoyed this feeling very well, her body twisting in the pleasure. Her muffled moans soon became all loud as Xue Ren began descending.


    His tongue whipped her neck, kissing itsciviously.


    "Ahh~~ Ren, it feels so good~~ The kissing is so good!"


    "I feel the same, Daria... You might not know, but your attitude was really troubling me. All this years, you were too inessible while not even trying to listen to your own heart, you damn birdie."


    "Ahhhhh!"


    The Sex God descent finally reached another beautiful target which were two cute peaks of thedy! Daria had pushed these forward so hard while throwing her head back that Xue Ren could only look at these.


    He buried his head in these two fine breasts, feeling its flesh thoroughly. As greedy as ever, Xue Ren drenched all her breast flesh with his saliva with his rolling tongue, then after ending the sentence, his lips grabbed the red pearl.


    It was quite hard, jutting out for Xue Ren to bit on it.


    "Ahh! Ahhh! Nnnn!"


    The snake like tongue indeed brought up a lot of pleasure! Daria naturally felt as if her breasts were finally feeling what they deserved! The hot breath along with whipping of sex god''s tongue felt heavenly for thedy causing her to feel like true woman!


    Her other peak needed some love too though! Her own hand reached out to help Xue Ren as he shaped it to his own preference with those lewd ws. Both of them fondled the cute peak, teasing the hard nipple as well.


    Another hand was close to her mouth, biting the small finger to control the moans that felt even too lewd for Daria herself. It was also very enticing sight.


    Looks like realizing her feelings allowed her to get the best pleasure in the whole universe!


    Soon enough, Xue Ren''s divine equipment appeared in the volcano! The good shit bed took the spotlight as it was big and wide! The duo found themselves in the soft nket, sinking in it! It only increased the sensitivity of the fallendy.


    Her moans were simply the unstoppable symphony right now.


    And so the descent of the sex god.


    He kept rolling his tongue down, licking and kissing every part of Daria''s body! Her words were truly bing the reality! However, as Xue Ren got close to the most special ce of thedy, her leg went up, blocking Xue Ren.


    It was surely unconscious action to which Xue Ren smiled. He looked at thedy biting her finger, simultaneously pushing her leg aside! There was no any rejection, thus it all made the things cuter! Soon enough, Xue Ren had the lovely garden waiting for him!


    "It looks hot."


    "It is... hot... for you."


    Speaking while biting her small finger, Daria''s fluffy appearance increased to which Xue Ren eagerly leaned down! He kissed the lovely lips, his act turning into shower full of emotions!


    Daria was now his, so the sex god was properly marking all over, kissing every part of her body around! Then, as the ce down below glittered with thousands lights due to all this saliva and juices, Xue Ren finally let her pussy go.


    He corrected his own position, going up to hug thedy. At the same time, his hard as fuck cock pressed against the drenched in love garden...


    "Oh... god..."


    She herself was hot, but the weapon of Xue Ren was at the another level. Just feeling its tip being rubbed on her thin entrace, Daria twitched and let out such words with utmost fear! It was so different, so new.


    However, Xue Ren quickly grabbed the trembling body whole. It wasn''t like she was that scared! He kissed her, sharing the scent of the juices as his face was quite drenched indeed. Then, continuing to rub her sweet ce with his own rod, Xue Ren slowly slipped into her!


    "Mhmmm!"


    "It''s fine, Daria~~ Do you think your brother is all that gentle with others? Haha~~"


    "Don''t mention him while entering me- Ahh!"


    The painful waves quickly took over Daria as Xue Ren broke through her purity! The little barrier got pierced thoroughly in mere seconds releasing a small streaks of blood! The connection was still here as Xue Ren allowed thedy to feel him thoroughly.


    And it was much better than in the ass, that''s what Daria thought instantly after the pain disappeared. Her insides stuck closely to his proud weapon, lightly convulsing as if trying to properly take a shape.


    "You can... move..."


    "Alright. Was it that scary?"


    "It was painful! Not like you can understand it..."


    Xue Ren could use his ability Domination, but something was stopping him! Maybe he was truly ''scared'' as well! Even so, feeling her insides crawling around his cock, Xue Ren slowly left her juicy garden, then thrusted forward with much more strength!


    He began thrusting in and out repetitively, increasing speed with each passing second! The whole bed worked along with him, allowing Daria to bounce as she felt the pleasure out from his experienced movement.


    "Ah! Ahh! It''s so good! AHhh!"


    "Yeah, you feel so good, Daria!"


    "Mhmmm!"


    He thrusted through her sweet spots, sometimes aiming at these. It all was forcing thedy to let out lovely honey which mixed very soon with something much hotter!


    "Ahhhhh!"


    The explosions of Xue Ren was something Daria had experienced once with her ass. However, the emotions of hers along with the special ce of hers was totally at another level when it came to the pleasure.


    She instantly came as well upon feeling his shot! The tide continued more as Daria kepting all while Xue Ren still pursed her deepest parts. While the juices sshed around their connected bodies, The Sex God continued pushing more of it towards her deepest parts.


    And thedy continued to tremble and convulse all around him!


    "Use your fire call on yourself."


    "Yeshhh!"


    Her mind was so full of pleasure that Daria ended upplying immediately. Her body exploded with fire slowly trying to turn her into vermillion bird! However, thanks to Xue Ren and his good shit control, the sex god focused this very call onto Daria''s bloodline.


    It made her bloodline explode, tempering it so hard one can guess the effects.


    "You are mine, so feel free to use it while I am together with you. I won''t let you die."


    "Mm."


    The exhausteddy nodded, her smile seeming so beautiful Xue Ren came yet again! Her whole hair lit up red sticking to the nket with all the sweat on. Xue Ren kissed thedy who was doing her best to smile, his body enjoying the bloodlines yet again strengthening.


    His hair also turned slightly red, gaining few red streaks going on his sideburns.


    There was no way the other divine bloodlines would let the vermillion one dominate it, though it was clear that Xue Ren''s fire of humanity was enjoying the grow thanks to the vermillion fire.


    The duo continued exchanging and mixing their juices, not knowing that the bed also moved submering in the volcano''sva pool itself.


    And so, the very good training continued!


    Xue Ren and Daria were growing so fast that the other vermillion birds should be wary about them already! And with the current n to see other races, the other races also should be careful upon meeting them!


    Though who is going to be careful in the world with the junglews!?

 Chapter 486: Fire Woodlands

    <h4>Chapter 486: Fire Woonds</h4>


    Few days passed rtively quickly.


    Xue Ren and Daria appeared in the appointment ce to meet Milliane! They are going to the ce which connects the three legendary races. It''s not the main volcano, but the certain area of the colorful fire woond.


    The trees are either deep red, light red or beautiful red with golden tinge.


    The woond might be really beautiful ce, but the people roaming here are all big shots from every noble household.


    It was because there was a rule stating that vermillion bird household can not attack the phoenix or golden crow ones! It has been the same for the others, so it''s clear that other legendary races have the same method to grow up their bloodline.


    However, fighting against strong fire of different type is something that can stimte one''s bloodline very strong. Thises not only from the power of strong individual, but also from the pride and nobility.


    Beating the other races naturally would make one full of self-esteem.


    Furthermore, as the races fought, the woond itself would imitate the winner''s fire. Thus, this is the ce where everyone works together from the same race to expand their pride of the legendary race.


    Xue Ren and Daria were here for the first time, but heard enough of this ce from the conquered Mnaq Family aides and so on. The bird fighterdy herself exined a little, but one could see her annoyance.


    "When you see the phoenix or golden crow, then just go and kill them."


    "Yeah, yeah~~"


    "Yes."


    Was she annoyed because Xue Ren was hugging Daria so tightly. Was she annoyed that Dariapletely ignored her, no longer seeming scared of her?!


    It can be said that Xue Ren was all over the fluffy bird whose body was enjoying his warmth as he wrapped his arm around her waist. Thedy herself was overjoyed that Xue Ren was paying attention mostly to her, her body snuggling into his embrace.


    The show of affection could annoy few people.


    However, as Milliane had a lot of attention of Xue Ren, now, he waspletely all over Daria so it had forced her to change the ns. Because of his growth and the fact that he showed up the interest in her, the bird fighterdy was thinking of using this to learn about Xue Ren''s secret.


    So when his attitude changed, Milliane found it annoying.


    And the fluffy birddy was also not trying to hide her pleasure, so this all truly could annoy few people even if they werepletely strangers.


    Soon enough, the group of three entered The Red Woonds.


    Xue Ren and Daria were looking around at the beautiful nature while Milliane was on the very front, bravely stepping forward. She knew the territory of the vermillion birds and this ce had the grace of looking at her few times.


    So the road she had taken was clear and void of anyone including the other noble vermillion birds.


    The vermillion bird''s had the trees with deep red fire.


    That''s why, when Xue Ren and Daria noticed the area with other two kinds of trees scattering in front of them, they knew that this is the time for them to meet the other legendary races!


    "This is the point where are three fires are connected."


    Saying so, Milliane took the very brave route which was going in the middle of this woond... Her one feet was going on the light red fire ground while other hand the small tinge of golden fire...


    Xue Ren and Daria were together with her, so they followed thedy as if naturally. Furthermore, it might be good to meet the two races at once.


    The more, the better.


    And also more fun.


    Booom!


    Not much time passed yet Xue Ren finaly could hear the cry of the other legendary race. It was the phoenix''s cry, sounding quite loud with its unique sound. The cry was naturally loud as it was during the battle!


    The one who had emited such voice was the good looking man. He had red hair, eyebrows and moustache. He was looking young, but every kind of hair was ame. The robe of his was long with the phoenix engraved.


    This very phoenix was also ame.


    He was fighting against the other man whose fire was kinda simr yet had a golden specks as well. It wasn''t the divine fire, but simply the unique fire of the golden crow! The hair of the man with such fire was all golden though.


    His fire was very aggressive, as if the fact that it wasn''t divine was angering it. It had something like explosions within its existence which was doing a lot of damage to the opponent.


    However, the opponent of his was the phoenix.


    His light mes were crying not stop, healing the wounds at fast pace!


    "This is simply the battle of the endurance."


    Xue Ren said as the watcher from the side. This battle would either end when the golden crow lost its aura or when the phoenix would lose its healing powers which is kinda the same to the former. Though it''s true, Milliane also added.


    "His wounds don''t heal solely because he has the phoenix bloodline. The same applies for the golden crow. He can''t make his all fire ''explosive'' one, so he is limited to one target techniques."


    It''s the matter of the talent and pride!


    The phoenix man has the fire that is kinda simr to the healing powers of the elf! Xue Ren instantlypared these two energies which gave him kinda the ''enlightenment''. He also peeked at the golden crow whose mes were full of explosive, then muttered.


    "We are going for the phoenix dude. If you feel like needing a support, then call us."


    Xue Ren smiled, then took Daria with himself as he entered the battle! He surprised the phoenix man with his sudden appearance and the mes that roared in the vermillion bird''s way!


    "Who is going to need a help?"


    Milliane herself believed that the one who is going to need a help is Xue Ren!

 Chapter 487: Xue Ren, Daria and Kuzan - The powerful combination!

    <h4>Chapter 487: Xue Ren, Daria and Kuzan - The powerfulbination!</h4>


    "Tsk!"


    The phoenix man clicked his tongue upon feeling the iing mes. The specks of the vermillion bird''s fire assaulted him from the side which huge amount of pain as he had focused his phoenix mes somewhere else.


    It wasn''t very noble to attack someone during the battle, but the phoenix man, though noble, wasn''t really from that distinguished household. His name was just one of the many noble names, so he quickly cursed his own ''weakness'' and answered the new opponent.


    Xue Ren!


    His mes danced around his wounded body parts, then swinging his healed arm, the phoenix formed a me wall that was solely on the offensive mode! His eyes went to the side then to check up the situation of his first opponent.


    ''Milliane!''


    However, the golden crow himself got assaulted, so the situation yet again became different! Milliane is known as offensive and vulgardy, so even themon noble was aware of her and her status.


    He also kinda felt lucky, but is it time to think about others?


    Shuu!


    "!"


    The me wall was something that Xue Ren could be only thankful for. It allowed him to feel the pheonix mes better for the first time... His bloodline also began fighting against it! And he, who had three bloodline right now simply could enjoy this tempering!


    Furthermore, the divine fire coat was already on his body!


    It kept absorbing as much fire as it could! Thanks to Kuzan being the one doing it, the speed was fast and effective. One could see the phoenix wings, simr to the one the phoenix man had on his robes, on Xue Ren''s coat.


    The whole coat was absorbing as much as it could as Xue Ren was wholy submerged within the mes. This man wasn''t holding back at all! Behind him, the fluffy bird was following while helping with her own fire.


    Daria was solely working to be Xue Ren''s strength. Her current strength was the result of his good powers, so the fluffy bird was all for it. Her hands were gently put on his back, sending down the mes so that his coat would have as much aura as possible.


    The more mes, the more endurance.


    That''s why, Xue Ren was unstoppable in the me wall.


    "The hell is this?!"


    The mes of the phoenix also could be dangerous! But the man in front of him simply went to them, diminishing their powers! It was quite shocking to the point where the man stopped momentarily.


    Even so, once Xue Ren closed up the distance, he took the offensive approach awakening from the confusion. His bloodline erupted with the raw power! Taking the form of half-human, half-beast, the phoenix made the appearance!


    "Phoenix''s Fire Whirlwind!"


    It all ended up with the fire woonds bing windy! Windy with the mes! Xue Ren, Daria and the pheonix man were swallowed up by these! Of course, the phoenix had his own dominance here as it was both healing and dealing the damage...


    Looks like he went all out already!


    "Ren, let me use the fire call!"


    "Sure."


    As Daria happily said, her lips quickly got sealed, then the technique got unleashed. Thedy turned into powerful manifestation of the vermillion bird, coiling her body around Xue Ren! The bright appearance of such manifestation startled even Milliane herself that was fighting on the side.


    The divine fire coat, then the fluffy bird who is growing powerful and powerful!


    Xue Ren had the ''defensive'' and power all on himself right now.


    The power of fluffiness!


    Just like every woman of Xue Ren, Daria had her own divine connection with him. It was as if they were one with current manifestation, so his wish was her wish. Thedy''s wings spread out, slowly overwhelming the powerful mes.


    And as Xue Ren sent her the gathered power from the divine fire coat, Daria''s own manifestation was enough to take control over the fire whirlwind! The powersing from Kuzan''s bloodline and a fluffy bird were indeed astonishing!


    So it was time to utilize more and more of this.


    "Fire Hand!"


    Enclosing the distance, Xue Ren and the phoenix danced for a while. The fire stuck each other on every move, but when the sex god found good momentum, his hand unleashed the technique that phoenix man wasn''t expecting at all.


    The barrage of the fire hands smashed him hard... till he died!


    "D...amn... vermillion..."


    Hisst words were as such. Xue Ren looked at the dead body of the phoenix! His fire hands were the technique that also could be counted as one of the vermillion bird''s race as there was huge quantity of it.


    Nevertheless, the main aim was to stuck the phoenix everywhere, so that his mes had to be distributed all over his body. In this way, Xue Ren had lowered the healing power and increased his consumption!


    The barragested for a while, then taking out its heart, the sex god had dealt with the first phoenix.


    The body of his got stored in the space ring, then before Xue Ren could turn over to Milliane, the loud screeches rang out.


    "!"


    It wasn''t one or two... but way more!


    The red sky suddenly got blessed with beautiful fire that wasing directly from the phoenix''s race! The army consisted of more than twenty phoenixes was descending straigth at Xue Ren as if trying to take back the body of their fallen member!


    Or maybe they were enraged as the fire trees and ground were slowly changing up the colors from the phoenix''s ones... to the one that Xue Ren gives!


    """VERMILLION!"""


    "Haha! The more, the better! Isn''t that right, Daria, Kuzan?"


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s plucker their all feathers! Heh!"


    The more mes, the more tempering! Xue Ren also could feel that the divine fire of humanity was both greedy and eager to deal with this kind of fire! That''s why, not even stepping back, Xue Ren put out his own pride to the dispaly!


    His wide posture was ready to take all the pheonixes!


    "Come! Temper my bloodline!"

 Chapter 488: Against the horde

    <h4>Chapter 488: Against the horde</h4>


    The horde of the phoenixes was sight to behold.


    Xue Ren himself was looking at the sky with slight astonishement. The phoenixes are indeed beautiful race. They were using some kind of movement technique that allowed them to manifest the mes of the phoenix as phoenix itself.


    Thus, it was as if truly the phoenixes descended.


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    The descend was one powerful fall.


    "We can do it, Daria, Kuzan!"


    "Yes!"


    "..."


    The Xue Household was all ready though!


    Xue Ren''s fire coat exploded with bright light while Daria''s manifestation let out thousands cries, her body coating Xue Ren and herself with thousand fire specks.


    As for the phoenixes, they were simply unstoppable.


    Their descending bodies were leading a huge amount of Fire Whirlwind which was already burning up the whole sky, then the woond. As they descended, their bodies turned half human, half-beast, aiming at Xue Ren with their ws.


    Naturally, The Sex God was holding the halbred.


    Allowing Daria to take care of people slightly further away from him, Xue Ren put the defensive stance as his body bathed in the high fire. The skin of his scroches, but nothing could stop the divine fire coat from gathering up the fire.


    Furthermore, it seemed much easier with Xue Ren defending as he used his halbred.


    Just like Milliane had said, Xue Ren was feeling both his bloodline trying to devour the phoenix. They might be living in the molten world, but the pride can not be put aside!


    However, the fire whirlwind wasn''t only on the offensive side. It was also healing the phoenixes... It was hard to beat someone in this way as the wounded birds only had to retreat few steps back and wait for the healing!


    That''s why, Xue Ren couldn''t really kill anyone.


    He could only defense right now!


    "Give us his body and die, vermillion!"


    "I refuse, loud boy."


    "Boy?!"


    While Xue Ren was fighting together with his fluffy bird and Kuzan, Milliane had long stopped her own battle. The golden crow member had simply stepped back as he had no dudes around of his own race.


    That''s why, she was looking at Xue Ren from the side.


    ''He is way too fast.''


    Both in defense, but also the growth... Xue Ren was someone she could chase around without much effort! However, right now, he was facing the horde of the phoenixes! Not only that, he also looked like he can keep up for a good while.


    As Milliane''s eyes hovered for a while, thedy suddenly could see Daria''s waving her wings widly. The huge fire specks began turning into me waves. In the meantime, Xue Ren himself took out his prepared treasures.


    The treasures enchanted by the fire call.


    One has to remember that Xue Ren had conquered the noble family! No matter what kind of treasure, all he had to do was put the fire call technique on it!


    "W-what the?!"


    "Everyone, focus on the healing!"


    "mes all on the healing power!"


    The treasures were varying from all kinds of the quality. And it has to be said, but Master Ramme had a nice collection! That''s why, there were vermillion birds that could match the manifestation of a fluffy bird!


    Both in a size and the power!


    Giving all hismand to Daria, Xue Ren watched how the vermillion birds began mming themselves against the phoenixes who stood all on the defensive. It was a good chance to run as well, but Xue Ren was keen on battling.


    His pride was also influencing him, his own one.


    That''s why, as the whole ground erupted with the mes that could disturb one''s sight and senses, Xue Ren stepped forward. Daria was no longer with him as she was also pping her wings above, sending the fire in huge quantity!


    That''s why, it was time for some ''human like'' battle.


    Letting the weapon go, Xue Ren''s hand went aze. His vermillion bloodline also got tempered hard enough to slightly affect his own ''Fire Hand'' technique. His hands slightly bent with long nails looking like a w.


    It was a hybrid, the one powerful hybrid.


    Furthermore, Xue Ren choose the opponents wisely, to his preference. He, as a Sex God, could feel much easier against thedies. It was as if their bodies were slowly surrendering to him, but one thing was clear - he had easier time fighting against them while predicting their body moves.


    The experience of such style also allowed Xue Ren to grow and he can feel their mes movement as well.


    That''s why, submerging himself in the groups that had more women, Xue Ren began... the killing!


    "Ah! Stop! You damn vermillion!"


    Thedies weren''t spared though! Xue Ren was using the momentum to kill them while killing others as well. He was doing his best to temper the bloodline and his fire hands also seemed to get an upgrade.


    Like ''birds'' they were floating around in quite unpredicable way.


    Even so, it was time for another technique from the ancestor of Kuzan.


    "Fire Legs."


    Shitty name yet again! But this technique had the aspects that Xue Ren found enjoyable. It focused on what legs are the best for - speed! He used the fire that was trying to swallow him to slide on it as if on ice.


    His speed advanced and Xue Ren also could let out powerful kicks that ended up with the barrage of the kicks. Like some kind of martial artist, Xue Ren smashed his kicks on the brawny man, killing him as he prated through the heart.


    The healing power couldn''t withstand all of it.


    "Who knew the vermillion birds had given up the rise to such prodigy?! Fuck!"


    "We should step back..."


    As their feelings wavered, so their fire. Slowly bing weaker due to this unease, the phoenixes couldn''t either fight or heal! Xue Ren began dominating up the other legendary nobles, then his eyes spotted Milliane.


    She was also killing, her body d in the fire as she used the momentum!

 Chapter 489: Scary Vermillion Bird

    <h4>Chapter 489: Scary Vermillion Bird</h4>


    Xue Ren and Daria ended up winning the fight.


    Her body stopped its manifestation and became yet again the fluffy bird. Though the fluffy bird was too hot right now! Her skin all red from the amount of power she had emited! Even so, Daria was all smiles!


    Cuddling with Xue Ren felt normal already and it seemed he likes her being hot.


    "We did it!"


    "Yeah."


    The only answer Xue Ren could give her was his bright smile that made her heart flutter. Daria buried her head within his clothes, blushing deeply which couldn''t be really noticed from all the redness her current body had.


    However, the affection could be felt clearly.


    Xue Ren raised her body into princess carry, gently holding thedy. This is what the fluffy princess deserves, gentleman! His eyes looked over to see whether there aren''t any side effects from using the fire call for this long.


    Though Xue Ren had the connection, he still checked which made thedy smile like some kind of little brat.


    "I am okay!"


    "Hah, you don''t like my eyes going all over you? It pains me."


    "I do... like it."


    "Haha~~"


    During the pleasure, Daria likes to bit her small finger. The action itself is sexy as hell which bring a lot to their intercourse. However, when thedy gets all embarrassed, she ys with her fingers which is the cute act of the youngdy.


    Xue Ren felt even more close with Daria as she kept showering him with such adorable and sexy sides.


    "Now, now. What should we do with this bad girl?"


    "What did you say?"


    "You were looking for the most time, weren''t you?"


    The Sex God was looking straight at Milliane, his eyes not wavering at all. The woman was definitely trying to form some kind of rtionship with him, but her disposition simply doesn''t allow her to be too close.


    Though it was good that she had taken the golden crow to battle, Xue Ren and Daria were the ones to mostly deal with the phoenixes... Of course, there was also Kuzan absorbing power that worked for Xue Ren.


    "I had to..."


    While Milliane was trying to answer Xue Ren, inwardly, she felt quite ashamed of herself... The image of Xue Ren running away from her was vivid even though it happened more than three years ago... Yes, in these three years he had grown up to the point where he can question her!


    He was forcing her to give an excuses already.


    His growth was simply too annoying, but also scary.


    At this point, Milliane had to change ns. First and foremost, she is the woman who aims to be the pure vermillion bird. The fact that Xue Ren grows fast and that the women who is with him hasparable speed meant one thing.


    She has to either be his or he bes hers.


    It was her chance.


    Milliane found out about Xue Ren and knew his growth personally. If she just ignored him and allowed others to either exploit or get used by him any longer, then one day, she would surely lose.


    Lose and bepletely under his order!


    "Fight me, Xue Ren!"


    It was something that Milliane couldn''t allow! Her shout indicated the start of the battle! Of course, she knew that Xue Ren was all over Daria, so he allowed her to put her down. The moment he did, the vermillion bird woman flew straight at him!


    Boom!


    And in a one move, Xue Ren d himself in his current techniques.


    His divine coat fluttered as thedy pushed all her fire against him! The hot w was burning hot, so hot that the technique got unleashed! It swept through the air, space and everything else as it shot forward.


    The perfect answer to this is obviously the fire hand technique.


    Xue Ren quickly conforted Milliane, his hand not losing at all!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Their mes were dancing around, slowly disappearing. On the contrary, the origins of these mes were rampaging hard and fast. The sound of the punches was unstoppable and if someone was around them, then there would be simply no way for such person to not know what is going on.


    However, Xue Ren was utilized his new fire legs as well.


    He was slowly pushing forward, then going for rather hard to deal move. His body lightly jumped, then using the floating fire specks as support, the sex god began going for the unnatural movement.


    Even so, Milliane answered rtively quickly. She distanced herself, then threw few fireballs that exploded into thousand tails. It might look like she had given Xue Ren a lot room to move as his ability relies on the fire specks!


    However, as Xue Ren passed through few of them, going closer to Milliane, thedy had summoned everything back in a sh.


    Her control was good and she herself is one toughdy.


    "Ugh!"


    Gathering it as a fireball, Milliane had closed up the distance and smashed this very fire that moved along her wish! First, it disturbed the movement of sex god, throwing him off from his own flow! Then, Milliane went above her limits as she pped her wings.


    It all ended up with Xue Ren taking considerable damage.


    And as they were up close to each other, both of them nced into eyes deeply. All burning with the desire, it was clear that both of them were aiming for the benefits each one can bring!


    The punch, that was still pressing against Xue Ren, erupted with more strength. Milliane was so red one could not call her a ''sexy girl'' anymore! The stern expression that was doing her best to deal with Xue Ren was definitely arousing.


    However, Xue Ren knows when he can show off his weapon.


    He focused hard on withstanding the power while holding her arm. His body was also erupting with mes, but in his mind, he was already utilizing the technique.


    The fire call!


    He nned to use it on himself. Xue Ren''s bloodline evoked with this very technique, but then, his body spotted a change!


    ''Kuzan?''


    ''Just wait and see.''


    The power of the fire call got transfered to the divine fire coat! The fire call has been used on the vermillion bird bloodline, but also on the divine fire of humanity and goddess of life! This all ended up creating something that both Xue Ren and Milliane hadn''t predicted.


    Thetter was the most shocked though.


    The coat expanded from the back. It became alive thing, slowly forming a manifestation of the vermillion bird! Kuzan knew that if Xue Ren used this on himself, then this damn bloodline of his ancestor mixed with the goddess of life would revolt.


    That''s why, he quickly send it all to the divine fire coat which had the satisfactory effect.


    Xue Ren was standing in the middle... though punched, he looked kinda good. Like the ruler of the fire! From behind, the manifestation began taking Daria''s ce as it enveloped itself around his back.


    The huge wings pped, but that was not the end.


    "LET ME MAKE YOU MORE HUMAN LIKE! HAHAHHA!"


    The vermillion bird''s manifestationughed hard, his body changing into something... disgusting! Another head popped out, another wings also began appearing! The goddess of life bloodline was surely doing its work here!


    The huge mouths and wings began growing so fast and big that Milliane trembled... She trembled facing such disgusting creatue that kept shouting off the annoying words!


    No one would get scared by the bitchy Kuzan. Only the appearance was the disgusting. But thought it was disgusting one, the effects were clear! Thedy felt dread, her instincts screaming for the survival.


    "Don''t look down on me!"


    Thus, she ignited her bloodline. As the hissing sounds rang out after the loud shout, Milliane threw herself at the disgusting manifestation that still was shouting madly!


    Just shut up Kuzan!


    "Ahhh!"


    However, as Milliane could move, so Xue Ren! His send back her punch, striking her stomach strongly. It softly forced thedy to lose the hold of the ground, then as she got lifted by the sex god himself, the vermillion manifestation thoroughly enveloped her.


    And the eating began.


    Xue Ren''s coat thoroughly absorbed up the power of the ignited Milliane as though he was the ruler of the fire! Nothing could be done at him and thedy quickly began regretting her past actions! She let go Xue Ren with mere tracking technique.... just three years ago.


    And now, she is going to be his toy.

 Chapter 490: Good sides

    <h4>Chapter 490: Good sides</h4>


    "Ugh.. Mm..."


    Milliane''s eyes trembled, then as her red eyshes fluttered for a while, thedy opened her eyes slowly. She found herself submerged in something soft which was a bed. There was a nice fluffy nket covering her body that was nude.


    All nude, she was sleeping in the unknown bed!


    However, as soon as Milliane''s finger moved, thedy got reminded about the recent fight and the fact that she has used all her bloodline by igniting it. Even so, the scary vermillion bird with so many heads and wings... had simply eaten her powers alive!


    It was so scary, but the man who had created it was even scarier.


    At this point, Milliane was thinking that she might have been yed by Xue Ren and that he was hiding his strength. It would be trulyughable... The more she thought, the more scenarious began appearing in her mind.


    Maybe this man was from Royal Family? And that he was ying around in the noble territories?


    "Tsk, what is this feeling?"


    Then, as her body softly left the bed, Milliane quickly put her hand on her temple. She felt quite nauseous, her body halting. Thedy nearly fell, but it wasn''t because she had lost her bloodline, but because the hour she woke up was the hour of delight.


    The powersing from the belief of Sex God were like fire now. This fire was boosting his bloodlines, so Milliane, who was once very strongdy, could sense it even after bloodline ignition. She could feel the love in the air one could say!


    This was gathering in one point and also causing her to have problems with moving. That''s why, thedy came back to her bed, then looked over herself in the mirror. Not even small wound could be seen on her body, so someone had given her medicine.


    Furthermore, she has checked her purity and it was still here.


    Thus, thedy was quite confused about it. Wasn''t she a toy? Why was her treatment different from the one she had imagined before falling unconscious?


    In the end, Milliane took the nket and wrapped her nude body with it. Looking at herself in the mirror yet again, she got reminded about her own young self where she needed the support of her father!


    Just like now, she was hugging the nket while her own body was hugged warmly by a father.


    The emotionless face of the unstoppable warrior blushed slightly.


    -


    "It feels much better now."


    Xue Ren stood at the highest building. He was looking all over the ''capital'' of the former noble family. It had the name of the siblings noble family now as it was their main stronghold. The city was surrounded by the bright trees and volcanoes giving them very good environment indeed.


    Next to him was Daria whose body was hugging Xue Ren. She was enjoying every moment as much as she could. The man within her embrace was utilizing his powerful, but lewd techniques now.


    Currently, Xue Ren learnt a lot of the belief of Sex God. His will allows him to store up the build up energy! This means that the hours of delight can be continued even if he isn''t in the capital. The other cities also can continue doing it more regrly.


    The energy is stored up within the bodies of the believers, so Xue Ren also can feel them more clearly. It''s simr to his divine connection, but it''s nothing if onepares these two.


    The divine connection gives a lot of benefits while the believer one simply stores up the energy to harvest and gives the rough location of the believer.


    Xue Ren could feel the exact number of the residents very clearly this way.


    Soon, his hand went up and the energy began moving towards him! The powerful entities would see the fire-violet specks gathering in one point. Xue Ren focused on his harvest with the fluffy bird using her body as a pillow.


    This is the fluffiness!


    "She should be awake now."


    "Milliane?"


    "Yes. Are you worried about her?"


    "No, she has ignited her bloodline, so the only way she caneback to her prime is by having you, Ren."


    "Hmm~~"


    Daria wasn''t scared because Milliane became weak. It was because she had Xue Ren and they both shared the love that warmed her heart up. The warmed heart of the fluffy bird is the strongest heart and fire!


    She stroked the ck hair with slight red streaks lovelingly.


    The love of thedy fastened up the harvest! As Daria could see the floating specks as well, she clearly got aware of this. It meant that she yet again became closer, stronger and more affectionate with Xue Ren!


    Thedy utilized this chance, leaning down for the light kiss.


    "Let''s meet her after."


    "Yes."


    The Sex God spoke with his hands fondlng the cute breasts.


    -


    "Igniting your bloodline means that you have a way toe back quickly to your prime. No matter whether you were too desperate to win or not to lose."


    Xue Ren and Daria appeared in front of Milliane whose body was still hugging the nket. She was emotionless though, her skin seeming more pale. However, Xue Ren had given her the medicien and properly taken off all the broken equipment.


    This equipment got repaired on the divine bed as Xue Ren hugged his fluffy bird hard.


    "What is my status now?"


    Thedy spoke without any hint of arrogance nor pride. It caused Xue Ren to think that she would kill herself if he spoke in a wrong way. Sighing, he nced at Milliane as he said.


    "The reason you fought is because you are scared of my potential. There is nothing wrong with that, but the victor takes the prize. I am giving your former equipment to Daria."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it. I am not going to force you or anything. Everyone got a choice, so why wouldn''t you?"


    "Idiot. If I had my bloodline at its prime, then you would force me."


    "I would try to show you the good sides of mine, Milliane."


    "Hah!"


    Millianeughed, but Xue Ren just shrugged and left with Daria. Thedy was all left in the room, but it wasn''t like she didn''t want to leave. Her strength was so low that even her own forces would try to kill her to get the leadership.


    It looked like Xue Ren understood it as he left her.


    He knew that seh can''t really leave this city. However, she had her own freedom. He had given her freedom, so what was limiting her was only her own self.


    "Good sides?"


    Thedy muttered, then her eyes shone as she kept thinking. Soon, Milliane stood and left the room, all while covered in a nket. She was looking for Xue Ren, clearly trying to show her own good sides.


    His words were a truth though.


    She has a way to quickly raise her bloodline, though it''s still longer than Xue Ren!


    ''What I need is a support.''


    Alone or not, she is going to be the pure vermillion bird! Milliane''s resolution surged out from her heart as she given up on her own, solo way to the top. Right now, her body was going throughout the empty streets as the people... were enjoying the aftermath of the hour of delight.

 Chapter 491: The vermillion bird’s skeleton

    <h4>Chapter 491: The vermillion bird''s skeleton</h4>


    The main volcano...


    This is the most mysterious ce in the molten world. Even after conquering the noble family, Xue Ren couldn''t really get any information about it and its insides. Only the fact that the royal family was the one pulling others here.


    Every legendary race had the royal representative.


    However, at this point, Xue Ren could tell that the royalties outside are the ''weakest'' one from this royal lineage. Since the main volcano is so mysterious, it''s bound to be good and highly resourceful ce.


    But they were ordered to look over the molten world and its junglew.


    Sitting in his own ''the best'' volcano, Xue Ren was preparing up the blood. He was in his vampire form. Not too long ago, there was a beautiful fluff, the victorious wife, whose looks could already bother even him.


    She had helped him and a lot of split up blood has been created.


    The one was used to multiply the bloodline feathers. The good quality phoenix''s feather got multiplied and even boosted as the bloodline of goddess of life is thoroughly mixed with the fire of humanity.


    Both divine, both special and unique.


    The soul concept has been used on the divine fire coat that strengthened its form.


    At this point, Xue Ren was growing up hard and very fast. He just had to apply all his benefits and aim for more. In his vampire form, the only one who could notice the moving Milliane was Kuzan, his mouth sneering as he knew she is hear to rely on Xue Ren.


    "Birdie lost her wings, hehheeh~~"


    He was the same one wild Kuzan even after bing the unique soul of the divine fire coat.


    As Xue Ren changed up his bloodlines in a sh, he sent his powers to notify the likewise wilddy to his own volcano. Daria wasn''t here as she went to meet her brother and pass some of the phoenix feathers.


    "Let me show you my good sides."


    "..."


    Xue Ren held himself from teasing her. He wanted to say ''Are you going to let this nket go?'', however, thedy was serious, so heplied and stood quiet. As Milliane saw it, she nodded, then spoke.


    "There is a body of the real vermillion bird in one of the conquered territories. I haven''t reported it to the royalty."


    "Is this the source of your strength?"


    "No. My will is my source."


    The vermillion bird''s body! Of course, Milliane corrected herself and added that this is the skeleton only. But the bones itself are hot and very good resource to boost her strength. Furthermore, it sometimes assimtes with her bloodline, allowing her to rise faster.


    This is too random, but it''s clear that the former will of the legendary race is doing its best to support the young ones.


    Milliane was doing her best to hide it from everyone else. However, the body is hidden in one of the inheritances, so it''s in the end one fo the many pocket realms. Everyone can struggle upon it and as she has left her territory, the few suboridinates might stirr up their courge and search her sacred grounds.


    Thedy was always using everyone mercilessly. It was as if thew of the jungle was too deeply engraved within her, but thedy was simply relying and trusting only her own self. And the benefits of such rough battle had awakened the powers of many individuals.


    It had its own cons and pros.


    If there was even one moment of Milliane showing weakness, then they would strike and aim for the leadership! And now, without her bloodline being in its prime, Milliane would simply sent herself for the death!


    They were powerful, but powerful enough to kill her.


    "I have told you... this. So now, tell me... the reason for your strength."


    Of course, Milliane hadn''t told the exact location. Furthermore, it''s known that she has a lot of sacred locations. If Xue Ren went all over this, then it would take a lot of time and he would gather the unneed attention.


    Naturally, it''s nolt like Xue Ren is aiming to kill Milliane. From the very start, she was very sexy woman whose bold attitude was something that could trigger something within him. It was allure, the desire to feel the new beauty and so on.


    And now, he was also liking the slightly nervous, but still doing its best to stay calm face. She was pretty cute as she slightly lowered her eyes to look more calm and serious.


    It was amusing and adorable. The Sex God was naturally liking the beauty and the new experiences is something he needs. Xue Ren kept the silence, his smile widening.


    After he kept her in the uncertainty for a while, Xue Ren finally spoke as Milliane looked on the verge of the emotional explosion.


    "I am the invader."


    And then, he went into the details to which thedy blushed.


    Yet another adorable painting on her valorous face.


    -


    It was pretty easy to enter one of the sacred grounds.


    Even though Milliane had her bloodline weakened hard, Xue Ren was using his own preassure together with Daria who was moving with her arms folded around his own. They were both releasing so much pressure that everyone was thinking Milliane was simply not caring about them at all.


    But inwardly, Milliane was slightly worried.


    The invader thing... It was another synonym for the sex god. She was worried that Xue Ren was still keeping the secrets and him utilizing this aura was also to kill herter on... It was simple worry out of being weak as hell.


    However, nothing could be done... She had done enough and could only hope that Xue Ren had taken fancy into her body. The invader thing is going happen sooner orter. It might be the moment he finds the vermillion''s skeleton or when she gets a little bloodline.


    At this point, Milliane could only surrender and believe that he is going to treat her well.


    ''If he treats me well, I will repay back with the same goodwill.''


    She thought as she had this much freedom, then the group of three entered one of the houses. It was her own house near the sacred ground. There wasn''t anything special at all, but as Milliane had put her hands on few formations, then pathway opened up in the ground.

 Chapter 492: Vermillion Bird’s Bloodline is mixing up with life itself.

    <h4>Chapter 492: Vermillion Bird''s Bloodline is mixing up with life itself.</h4>


    The staircase led the party all the way to the inheritance.


    It''s as if such pocket realms are way too easy to attain! Maybe it was because of the fact the molten world is created from the various world''s core or simply not everything could be ''melt''. Xue Ren had various thoughts as he descended.


    Then, his eyes finally spotted the skeleton.


    It was quite big skeleton. It''s bones were d in some red formations from the top to bottom! The ground and everything surroudning it was also under the same treatment. The whole ce had to be sealed, or the pocket realm wouldn''t be able to withstand the pressure of this legendary race.


    "It''s so hot."


    "Whether dead or not, the me aren''t nning to get extinghuished, hmm?"


    While Xue Ren and Daria were pretty astonished by the skeleton and its formations, Milliane nervously stood behind them, looking at the skeleton with her eyes shining bright. She could use the formations of this ce, but such thought got thrown aside rather quickly.


    ''Just believe.''


    She thought so, then taking the initiative, she exined about the formations. Milliane was naturally the luckydy to find such treasure, but the formations were here from the very beginning. It was very strong hiding fire.


    It also could hide its presence from the mother of fire and main volcano''s people.


    That''s what she said. Though the origin of this vermillion bird is not known, Milliane knew that someone done its best to hide it using its own life. Not like she was nning to be sentimental though. Thedy used the weakened link and took the control over the ce wholy!


    Thanks to it, Milliane had grown so strong and her bloodline could be purified very much. However, there was naturally a limit as to how long she can be here. There were also a times where Milliane couldn''t withstand the pressure which led her up to give up the training in this realm.


    Sometimes, it was much better to just go and conquer others while submerging in the battle lust!


    "I usually would try to scratch off some of the bone... It usually induces a lot of mes going off as it''s like sphemy towards the race."


    The bones would answer defensively and bathe her in the mes!


    "I see. Well, the presence of the real vermillion bird is already stimting my bloodline. For now, just by feeling its presence, I can grow up with my bloodline."


    They were still far away from the skeleton. But as Xue Ren said it, he began slowly stepping forward. He mentioned something about research and just by going forward, one could challenge it and their own bloodlines.


    However, Daria didn''t move and stood next to Milliane.


    As she could see that Xue Ren had no problems whatsoever, she turned her attention to Milliane. Her eyes weren''t possessing any evil intentions, on the contrary, she tried to be very friendly.


    "I can help you."


    At this point, Milliane could begin her training! Once at the high top, she could surely withstand the presence of the vermillion bird''s skeleton for a long time. She knew her body could withstand the familiar yet not so familiar pressure!


    This is the beginning of hereback.


    "No need."


    However, the answer was negative. The beauty refused the fluffy princess, and stepped forward as if her body already got healed a little. The bloodline was thumping hard, causing her to feel her own blood thoroughly.


    "Ah!"


    But, Daria was still here, looking at Milliane with her usual expression. The fluffydy had threw Milliane forward though. The huge pressure descended on the Milliane instantly swallowing her in the mes that hurt, hurt so much!


    Back then, such pressure would be nothing, but now, it simply hurt!


    "What... do you want?!"


    "Being weak must be annoying for you."


    Daria was weak, no, she is still weak. However, a lot of possibilities are all wide open for her as she found her happiness. However, the days of fear and loneliness are deeply engraved within her personality to this very day.


    And now, Milliane was experiencing something.


    Of course, Daria hit the truth. It was annoying for Milliane. Her limitations were clearly too severe for her. In the past, she knew who can she offend ahd with the skeleton behind them, thedy had clear pathway to the top.


    Her will was also strong due to the life experience she had suffered in her own household.


    "It it annoying! What can you understand?!"


    "I might not understand everything, but a little, yes."


    Daria smiled, then her own fire also joined up the y. She sattled the former strongdy and using her own fire, she was both controlling the heat, so that Milliane could have time to rest. But before these rests, she has been experiencing a lot of pains!


    The fluffy princess had a simple thought - it would be too wasteful for Milliane to get back her strength quickly. The feeling of being weak would get washed away instantly upon hereback which would make the whole experience useless.


    That''s why, she began ''bullying'' her while masking it.


    "How does it help me?!"


    "It does."


    -


    Xue Ren was feeling something nice.


    It''s not a beauty though.


    The vermillion bird''s skeleton was one good treasure. He naturally could stand below it and within this very skeleton, Xue Ren got a good effects. His bloodline was mixing with the goddess of life as he was feeling the real vermillion bird.


    Xue Ren had an easy way with this bloodline here as it was mixed with his fire one. It was naturally sharing its might thanks to the fact tht the vermillion bird was fire rted bloodline. However, it all led up to the Kuzan''s ancestor bloodline getting angry.


    The divine fire coat appeared by itself and began changing. It was also sucking the aura out from the bones.


    Of course, why wouldn''t it be angry? The sleeping divine bloodline needed a lot of generations to mix yet this vermillion one was simply growing up just like that?


    It all ended up positive for Xue Ren though. He spent one year mindlessly staying in the sea of the bones!


    Hisdies got way too worried because of it though!

 Chapter 493: Coldness out of nowhere

    <h4>Chapter 493: Coldness out of nowhere</h4>


    The process of Xue Ren was mysterious, but the other twodies had their own matters.


    More importantly, Daria and Milliane got closer. At first, it was so annoying for thetter that she felt like cursing and cursing at the fluffy princess. However, at some point, Daria began feeling the problems herself.


    It became the battle between the two out of sudden!


    Thissted for a few months, then thedies began supporting each other as if naturally. Daria was the first one to suggest it and Milliane epted after small pondering... The twodies were relying on each other, their mes flickering wildly around them.


    "Do you do it frequently?"


    "Yes..."


    Milliane asked the question that was rted to the invader thing. She has learnt that this is the truth, that Xue Ren truly can do a magic tricks and so on with the bloodline! It has been confirmed with utmost blush, so it was no lie, for sure!


    Then, the small talks and questions began to appear on the road towards the skeleton.


    Bothdies got to know more of each other which brought them closer. The mere talk yet it had a lot of power! Of course, the environment here was also ying a huge role. Soon enough, it was time to rest.


    The two took step back and sat down, supporting each other by giving a shoulder.


    The two, sexy and adorable,dies were the sight to behold with all the sweat and smiles going on! Milliane felt much more ''free'', her smile bing more natural everyday. There was someone she could rely.


    Daria also noticed that Milliane was peeking more and more at Xue Ren. It was bing frequent as well, her eyes noticing the changes thoroughly.


    "What is that coat?"


    "Strong equipment."


    "Hmm. It has changed."


    The divine fire coat of Xue Ren had the left sleeve arm and shoulder with the vermillion like feathers pattern. It was also beaming with a lot of fire specks and so. The coat was bing much more divine looking with such change.


    "I wonder if brother is okay..."


    Xue Ren was doing fine, so the topic has changed. The fluffy princess was worried about her family! He is the one who has been with her the most and someone she loves! Naturally, Milliane had heard about Guri as much as about Xue Ren...


    "He is probably fucking some beauties."


    "I guess.. so..."


    The fluffy princess instantly got calmed, but then, she began yet again hating her brother for being such deviant! Of course, Milliane got used to it already, her head shaking! The hate seemed rather longer than usual, so she spoke.


    "Men love beauty, so give up. It''s both curse and positive."


    "Milliane... You are also beautiful and sexy, has it caused you a lot of problems?"


    "No. I just had to castrate few nobles."


    "Wow."


    The twodies continued to talk and support each other both mentally and physically. At the same time, Xue Ren was slowly awakening up as hepleted the process. It seems like this is the path he has to take!


    The glorious looking left side of this divine coat was indeed pleasing to an eye. He himself liked it.


    However, Xue Ren had no time to think about his new path. He was feeling something weird going on! And momentster, the formations began shattering one by one.


    ''Did I use too much? No, that''s not the case. The skeleton is still full of aura to satisfy my bloodlines, so what is going on?''


    Appearing in front of thedies, Xue Ren took the strong front as he procted them with his own body! The first thought that appeared within his mind was that someone had found about this inheritance.


    The formations weakened somehow and it exposed their location! - That was the first thought.


    "Coldness?"


    But this very first though got destroyed upon the appearance of immense coldness. The coldness began appearing at the other end of the hidden pocket realm! The coldness that began shattering the formations and even freezing up the fire specks.


    "What is the coldness doing in the molten world?"


    "I don''t get it... I don''t understand anything..."


    "Me either..."


    No one knew what is going on! The unknown coldness was very hard to survive, but Xue Ren exploded with fire, thedies following up his lead.


    "We can''t allow this coldness to spread! The formations will shatter, otherwise."


    Thus, their location would get exposed. As Xue Ren spoke it, he flew straight to the source of the coldness. His fire fighting bravely against it! He melted everything on his way, then his body stopped.


    Guoooo....


    Guuuuuu....


    Goooooo....


    There were three individuals standing up in the corner... Their bodies were big and muscr with frozen blue skin. Their eyes were also like that and wearing rather barbarian leather clothes, the big guys were releasing a lot of blood.


    They were wounded.


    But their breath was enough to froze the whole area. They were so strong, but the wounds Xue Ren saw on them were the wounds he was aware of.


    "The space itself can wound you like this. Where are you from?"


    Was there a race trying to reach the molten world? Xue Ren could only think more and more, but the guys in front of him went wide upon hearing him! They began trembling and the ice like particles began gathering around their big hands.


    Soon, the three of them had big ice clubs.


    "ROYALTY!"


    "DIE!"


    "KILL FIRE ROYALTY!"


    "What royalty? Tsk, seriously."


    The trolls stomped hard, not listening to Xue Ren anymore. They were aiming to kill him in a sh! These big clubs were aiming all at him and it looked like it was fine for them to do so! Even if they end up bumping into each other!


    However, the ice weapons couldn''t reach Xue Ren. It wasn''t like he moved, but his energies.


    The wings spread behind! The wings of the vermillion bird finally made an appearance on Xue Ren! It blended nicely with his coat, then as his hair lit up, more and more of red streaks began to appear. The already hot sex god became hotter!


    Extending his left hand forward, Xue Ren utilized fire hand with the new ''arm'' of the coat. The power was simply astounding at this point! The clubs melted upon its touch and the fire hands were yet again more ''alive''.


    """GGGGGGGRRR!"""


    The throats of the ice trolls got grabbed her, their bodies ''melting'' as Xue Ren looked at them harshly. However, it seemed that they are all fine with dying as their resistancepletely disappeared.


    It all ended up with Xue Ren melting them to the death unknowingly.


    He wasn''t prepared for that.


    "Just where are they from?"


    It has to be said, but the sudden appearance of the other attribute race was way too surprising. Xue Ren had to check it up immediately, his body flying to corner of the room. There was a blue like crack that made the trolls appear here.


    They had gone through it! The journey wasn''t all that nice though.


    However, as Xue Ren sent his senses to this crack, his mind shook.


    "Eleonora..."


    He felt his divine connection! As if controlled by this feeling, his body threw him straight to this crack! His hand touched it in a sh, but the moment he did it, the crack turned into the one that was more familiar.


    The one he had used to escape and so on.


    "..."


    Sighing, Xue Ren calmed his thumping heart, then sealed up the crack. He had a small control over it, so there was possibility of him leaving the molten world right now. Of course, the divine connection with his lovely snow beauty was something weighting on his mind.


    "They screamed royalty at me, do you truly know nothing? Did they mistake me for the royal family from the main volcano?"


    "Um, Ren... You could understand them?"


    "...What?"


    "What a freak."


    Daria was softly asking while looking worried at Xue Ren. She heard the trolls shouting, but the words weren''t clear at all. It was the same for the otherdy! Both of them couldn''t understand the ice trolls at all.


    "I guess I am freak."


    But if he can understand them, then it''s going to be easier to reach them out! Xue Ren thought and epted it as he found the clue to his lovelydy! This sentence alone startled Milliane and she turned to the side as if embarrassed.

 Chapter 494: I want to meet the elven queen

    <h4>Chapter 494: I want to meet the elven queen</h4>


    "Ren, is everything truly okay?"


    Daria asked softly as she saw that Xue Ren was kinda strange, his answer to Milliane''s words even more. But thedy could sense that Xue Ren was both happy and worried himself, so tugging his clothes nervously, Daria patiently waited for an answer.


    It''s clear that finding up Eleonora''s whereabouts is good and happy fact! Xue Ren was loving her highly, so highly he felt his snow divinity trembling! The cute rainbow colored snowkes suddenly began raining down in the throne room!


    Xue Ren felt warm as he felt those. Little did he know that these snowkes were attracted by the 6th throne.


    And the sad part was that the crack seemed rather special. He couldn''t tell it, but that was just the feeling. That''s why, getting to the main volcano is the main goal! The fact that they spoke ''royalty'' intrigued Xue Ren.


    There is royalty lineage of the legendary races, so they should mistake him for them! It would mean that the legendary races are in close contact with the cold race! And as the trolls had thrown themselves at him, Xue Ren knew that their contact is not that nice.


    Even so, it was the road to his snow beauty whom he loves hard. Believing in Eleonora, Xue Ren answered Daria with bright smile as nothing really changes! He is on his road to the highest point of the molten world!


    "Everything is fine. I feel even better now."


    "Okay... If there is something bothering you, then feel free to use me. I am willing to listen and help you."


    The fluffydy smiled brightly to which her body got hugged rather instantly. The smile was beautiful smile that was conveying her emotions and her support that couldn''t be clearer. Xue Ren buried his nose within her already red hair, sniffing the fragrance of Daria.


    His hands were gently wrapped around her body, pushing thedy against him!


    Xue Ren was all hot right now and Daria was clearly enjoying it as she snuggled within his embrace. Her eyes were gently closed, cheeks reddening from this contact!


    The one who was left alone was Milliane, but she has only be closer with Daria, so it wasn''t that strange. And it''s not like she hoped for Xue Ren desperately nor fallen in him. However, it would be a lie if she said that nothing is happening within her heart.


    There was a jealousy and some small longing slowly building up.


    "I am going to leave the molten world for a while."


    "Eh? T-this is..."


    The words of Xue Ren instantly awakened up thedy from her fluffy dream. Looking at Xue Ren with her eyes wide open, Daria hoped that Xue Ren isn''t leaving for a good amount of time! The goal of his was the main volcano after all!


    She even reminded about it cutely to which Xue Renughed out loud.


    "Only for a while, I must meet someone and check up on something."


    "Um, I will be patiently waiting. It''s also good time to discipline my brother!"


    "Haha~~ Go easy on him, you both are kinda the same, so you should understand the feeling."


    Both of them love the second way?!


    "I understand... and want it..."


    "Oh? But there is someone already."


    Xue Ren teasinglyughed, but his hands already went into Daria''s sweaty clothes. He could feel her skin instantly as his hands carelessly grabbed and yed across it. Thedy trembled lovelingly as she shuddered from the sudden invasion.


    He was teasing, but Daria didn''t seem that embarrassed though.


    "She is an adult, not like Milliane can not leave."


    "Oh."


    Milliane left already! Few momentster, Xue Ren entered up his fluffy princess. Her screams were fluffy indeed!


    -


    Few hours passed.


    Xue Ren didn''t really need to sleep, but his exhausteddy was in aplete opposite state. He kissed her sweaty forehead, then stood up to prepare up the crack for his leave. This crack is going to be his special teleport.


    The molten world is quite special, so this very crack is needed if he wants to leave. Of course, people might find it if he doesn''t prepare it very well.


    Because of that, Daria had a lot of sleep on the divine bed of the sex god as she moaned just by feeling its nket. Xue Ren had the connection with it, so he heard it very clearly and even felt her moving around.


    It''s the special bed of the sex god, gentlemen!


    Using the formations that were already here, Xue Ren had managed to seal up the crack and hide it. He had always good control, so the formations were as if respecting up his wishes. Furthermore, he could make a few prototypes thanks to Kuzan''s power to create anything out from his imagination.


    It was good lesson and he smiled as the portal was prepared.


    At this point, he just could go whenever he wanted as the supply of the resources was rich within his space ring. However, Xue Ren decided to just leave the molten world for now.


    So he set up the portal to appear many, many kilometers away from the hot world.


    "Ren... Have a safe trip."


    "Yeah, you too, don''t die or I will destroy the whole vermillion race."


    "I won''t."


    The duo bid farewells and Xue Ren soon disappeared from thedy''s sight.


    He appeared in the universe, swallowed by the countless stars and meteorities! Xue Ren''s appearance also went to his initial one... It was the appearance where his reincarnations bloodlines dominated.


    "Haha~~ Seriously~~"


    Xue Renughed out loud as he found out that the bloodline of Kuzan was showing the signs on his hair! The white hair of a demon was mixed with the ck streaks! The demon bloodline was within his throne room, so Xue Ren wasn''t really polishing it up, but waiting up for the throne to bless him up with the memories and power.


    On the contrary, the second''s bloodline was very helpful and he was focusing on it. So his looks yet again changed up slightly, as ck color dominated a little more. Even so, the mix of these was still good.


    "What''s the goal?"


    Then, Kuzan and Peler appeared.


    "I want to meet the elven queen."


    "Oh~~"


    "Kuzan, fuck you!"


    Then Peler shouted.


    What is going on?

 Chapter 495: Xue Ren and Aria - The elven’s queen room.

    <h4>Chapter 495: Xue Ren and Aria - The elven''s queen room.</h4>


    Xue Ren had a way to meet the elven queen.


    Of course, the worlds of the elven race and her people were hidden, but Xue Ren had the help of the bird belonging to the queen herself. He slipped into one of the many medium worlds and taking out the feather, Xue Ren began feeling the connection with the mother nature.


    As if blessed by his appearance, mother nature gently greeted him, then asked for some minor help as the world was losing its vitality. Xue Ren surprised hisdies by both calling them out and mentioning about this very noble deed.


    The love blossomed, then Xue Ren called the world of the elven queen.


    Momentster, the teleport appeared and the yellow bird with its green head popped out! It pped its wings, then urging Xue Ren to follow him to the portal by pecking his head, Xue Ren and the bird appeared in the main world of the elven race.


    "Do you have origins? Do you have origins?"


    "I don''t. I have few things I would like to speak about with the queen, but that''s forter."


    "Eh? .. Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The bird let out the sounds of the approval as Xue Ren went straight to the mansion where Harillia lives. He could sense her with his own powers and knew that thedy is in deep training. The nature around the mansion was as calm as thedy.


    In the garden, she was surrounded by the calm nature while feeling its powers.


    Though thedy was sitting, she held the bow and as if feeling Xue Ren too, thedy let go its bowstring, sending the arrow that materialized from the elven aura itself. The arrow was full of arrow qi as well.


    It bloomed with the powerful nature.


    "Oh, there is also the evil one. Haha~~"


    There was also the other side of the elven bloodline that Harillia had! The thorny and quite evil indeed nature! She was utilizing both and had the permission to do so. Every elf is an elf! The queen had no problems with it.


    "My elven beauty."


    "Ren! I already could feel you! What do you think about my arrow?"


    Oh, looks like it was indeed her goal!


    "I am more thinking about reminding you that I don''t like getting yellow rainbow on me."


    "What? Ah, you bully!"


    "Haha~~ I am in a good mood, is that wrong?"


    "It''s not. And the time really flies fast while one is immersed in the training. I don''t really feel as though a lot passed."


    "Does that mean you hadn''t missed me? Do I have to check it? Hmmm?"


    "I missed you."


    Xue Ren nced at his elven beauty, his hand already caressing and nibbling her long ears. The elven beauty is that kind of beauty that could rx one, but also charm you with its gentle vibes. Xue Ren got too engrossed in her fragrance and elven beauty!


    In fact, he was the one who needed to awaken. As Harillia kissed him up, Xue Ren quickly took her to the bed, so that they both can share their own experiences during this small separation.


    To the bed so that they can hear each other without any problems!


    That''s for sure!


    -


    Only few days passed, but Xue Ren had his goal ofing here.


    To be more precise, he had few things he had to ask the elven queen and hoped for her help. That''s why, as he got the green light from the bird belonging to her, Xue Ren went to the world tree, then going all the way up slowly without any techniques, he finally arrived in front of her doors.


    Tu! Tu! Tu!


    He knocked the doors, but as Xue Ren predicted, no answer came out from the other side. That''s why, he simply opened up the doors and stepped forward. It was the act that would anger many yet the elven queen said nothing.


    She was like before, sitting on the chair while looking outside.


    Her whole appearance seemed as if unattainable object, instead of a living being. It was something Xue Ren was a little annoyed about... She was working for her race, gathering up the people and saving their lives and races.


    But not only her race hadn''t done anything to show their love, the saved races treated her like too divine being.


    Everyone knew about her being all alone, that she lost her parents! So Xue Ren wasn''t surprised by thedy saying nothing, but continuing to keep her unapproachable appearance. At this point, it was too natural for her.


    "It''s been a while, the queen."


    "..."


    The words were effective as thedy turned her green eyes towards him. Xue Ren looked for these jewels for a while, admiring the golden tinge inside. Then, he took the seat and pleasured himself with the tea.


    "This is my current progress."


    Then, Xue Ren changed his appearance as he used the bloodlines rted to the fire. The queen''s eyes went wide a little, but her calmness continued tost on her face. Of course, the grow of Xue Ren is good, but he had something strange within his bloodline.


    She could sense the vermillion bird''s bloodline, but there was some other kind of bloodline. It was the fire of humanity that had yet to be divine. It was still divine bloodline though, so thedy was focusing more on it.


    Aria found it strange as there was a familiar feelinging off from it... This feeling was naturally the goddess of life she had met few times, but it was hard to tell even for the queen herself. The mixed bloodline was something she couldn''t distinguish.


    ''She can''t tell... Good.''


    The goddess of life''s main bloodline... It''s too mysterious, so Xue Ren was sure that this is too valuable. If the mixed bloodline can hide it, then it''s all good! Looks like the greedy bloodline of humanity knows his shit.


    But it wasn''t the reason for Xue Rening here.


    While Aria also turned her attention to the vermillion bird''s fire that seemed different just like its bloodline, Xue Ren spoke about the most important thing.


    "In the molten world, there was a coldness out of nowhere. Does the queen know anything about it? Like the enemies of the legendary races or anything like that?"


    "I don''t."


    "I see."


    Thedy answered which was fine no matter what. Xue Renughed a little as he heard that her voice was a little strange, as if hoarse a little. It was also heard by Aria herself, her little hand clenching as she raised it up to cough.


    It was very cute sighting from the queen, so Xue Ren was full of contentment even though he got nothing out from her answer when ites to the information.


    "There was a strange space crack in the molten world... It was a blue and cold one. Though it was definitely like that because the race that came out from this ce was ice rted, I had strange feeling while looking and feeling it."


    Xue Ren wasn''t talking about his divine connection! This is a fluffy and beautiful feeling... But it was truth as Xue Ren had felt something unfamilliar from the crack which wasn''t the fact that it was blue and cold.


    So he was asking for some information regarding cracks and portals as the elven queen seemed to be experienced in it. The hidden worlds... Xue Ren was also believing that the queen had found at least one key to the throne of space.


    Of course, he was only hoping for some information.


    "There is a saying in the dragon tribe. Only ancestors know it though... When the first dragon reached a human form, he became the high race, the stronger and much more promising race."


    The queen spoke for longer as if enjoying the fact that Xue Ren was simply continuing the conversation. She herself had yet to end.


    "The first thing he said was - ''The universe, the space... it feels so strange, so unfamiliar''."


    "..."


    Xue Ren could only guess what she hoped to convey for him, but he had his own guess. Thanking the queen by pouring down the tea to her cup, Xue Ren took the seat and continued talking. Since thest thing he hoped to ask about was rted to the molten world''s phoenix race, he spoke a little about the battle as the vermillion bird against this race.


    Back then, Xue Ren was feeling the power of the pheonix''s mes clearly with his own body! He got reminded about the healing powers of the elven race as Milliane spoke that he has to move his mes around and so on.


    That''s why, Xue Ren came here to train this very healing powers.


    Once he bes the phoenix, his me''sprehension should surge like a true master if the one who helps him is the elven queen herself.


    Furthermore, he felt already very close with the nature. He had a lot of love with Harillia and thedy used all her newprehension to whisper the lovely nature feeling. She also made Xue Ren feel the nature itself as they both rolled on thewn as she clenched him hard.


    Thus, Xue Ren was all ready to practice with the queen.


    "It would help me greatly."


    "..."


    The queen closed her eyes, seeming to think about it. She reached out for the cup of the tea and brought it up while doing so. The talk was enjoyable and Xue Ren had poured down the tea, so she can teach him.


    That''s what she thought.


    As the eyes of hers became revealed yet again, Aria extended her other free hand.


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    And the world tree answered her wish as it prated Xue Ren with its small branches. From top to the bottom, the sex god who was on his fire ''bloodlines'' mode, got prated so hard his clothes became like a cheese with all the blooding off.


    "Ugh.."


    The blood also slipped out from his body as he coughed quite hard. Xue Ren felt rather painful, but it was okay! In order to train the healing powers, he has to get wounded, that''s for sure. His hair changed colors just like he changed bloodlines.


    All elf, Xue Ren slowly utilized his bloodline and healing powers.


    At the same time, Aria took another sip of the tea. Her appearance as beautiful as ever. However, Xue Ren eyes were on her as he said.


    "I want to say it before anything like that happens again, but I am not a masochist."


    The hand going down with the cup froze, her whole body froze as she heard it. Then, the elven queen let out magnificent smile that warmed Xue Ren from the inside. It seemed as the pain from all the branches disappeared just from the smile alone.


    "That''s what I had said too."

 Chapter 496: The flying elf

    <h4>Chapter 496: The flying elf</h4>


    While Xue Ren was experiencing the healing power of the goddess for his ownprehension, the elven queen has a small, but cute reminiscion! It was when she was around 13 years old, being the young elf.


    I am going to take the skies! The flying elf!


    She waspletely oppossite to her current self. Running around and enjoying the nature, Aria was the wild young girl climbing up the world trees! Going for the sky was her goal, but not the main one!


    Happiness was the first!


    Aria, where are you?!


    The flying elf is in the sky, fool!


    What did you call your mother?!


    Thedy whose appearance was very simr to the flying elf shouted angrily as she heard such wordsing off from the ''gentle'' elf. Of course, Aria was gentle, but that''s not how you speak to the queen!


    Luckily enough, they were alone and the punishment was simple!


    Mom! Mom! Ahh! I am not a masochist! Ah! Mom!


    The flying elf is in the sky? So why do I see you at the world tree''s tip? Look at the sky closer!


    Ahhhhhhh!


    Pierced by the branches, Aria''s little body flew up to the sky! The blood of the future elven queen spilled out onto the fluffy clouds, but within this harsh environment, Aria did her best to utilize the healing powers.


    Her mother was also helping her.


    As elves are close to the nature, Aria was using the world tree''s to help her own elven bloodline heal. The support of her mother allowed her to feel much more closer to it and she also felt something more.


    Ah, it was a love.


    She knew that no matter what, she is safe and her little body is going to end up fine! Her powers exploded and she began healing so hard one could think that the blood ising from somewhere else.


    But the mother was continuing the punishment, the new branches appearing out of nowhere to pierce the future elven queen. This continued tost for a good while, but it was an usual.


    Aria was calling her mother a fool frequently.


    "..."


    The tea tasted even better now.


    The queen poured another serving for herself as Xue Ren was doing his best to stay calm and use the healing powers. Of course, just like Aria, he was thinking about the emotions. It was the good road to the healing powers!


    Xue Ren had his elfdy all over him, so he was naturally thinking about Harillia. She had done her best to raise her elven powers, but because of the road she had taken, the healing was quite weak on her side.


    Even so, it was enough for Xue Ren.


    He began utilizing more and more of the healing powers seeming as if learning more. The branches were also bing a more clever. Their pattern changed and each part of Xue Ren''s body had different wounds.


    It forced him to think more to which he did his best to answer.


    Naturally, the painful groans weren''t the only thing that changed up in the elven''s queen room. Her eyes were also no longer looking through the window, but at Xue Ren who was struggling. One could say she was amazed by his progress, but he has the divinity that allows him a lot, way a lot.


    And she herself knows how strong this divinity is.


    As Aria frequently has to deal with twelve winged Sex Goddess.


    -


    Xue Ren continued to stay in the elven''s queen room. Of course, it would be too rude to stay here for too long. That''s why, he took the shortcut and appeared in the world tree''s branch. The branch that the queen herself looks up the most as she spends her time in loneliness.


    Well, one can guess his intentions.


    However, as Xue Ren spend some time here, he suddenly got pierced by an arrow.


    "Hmm? Jealous?"


    There was an another elf on the smaller tree. Holding her bow tightly, Harillia let out another arrow and sent it towards Xue Ren as she let the bowstring go. This very arrow pierced through him with huge uracy.


    Furthermore, some energy beganing off.


    It was a thorny energy of the elf! The thorns assaulted Xue Ren, but he just closed his eyes and withstood all the pain while healing it up.


    Other than tree''s branches, the thorns acted as another part of the training. Though Harillia''s jealousy was also cute, so Xue Ren gestured thedy toe up! It was the world tree, so it took a while for thedy to gather up the courage.


    However, soon enough, the elf climbed up the tree.


    "The healing powers increase highly, but then there is an bad elf going for me~~"


    "I am an bad elf!"


    Harillia pouted, then sat down next to Xue Ren, then her two hands clenched her skirt. She continued staring from one ce to another, then asked a little shyly as to when he is going to train the arrow qi with her.


    She got this very qi from Xue Ren!


    "The initial n was to learn about healing powers for now."


    "I see..."


    It hurt Harillia a little, but she did her best to cover her face with a smile. Still, Xue Ren is a man who had his own experiences, so he knew the emotions of his elf beauty very well. As his hand wrapped around her body, Xue Ren brought up thedy closer to the point where both of themid on the world tree branch.


    "I am not going to leave for a long. I can''t promise the exact amount of time, but soon, we will visit the bow divinities worlds, how about it?"


    "I want you to promise me this. It doesn''t matter when, we are going to visit the bow divinity world!"


    "Yeah, we will. I promise."


    As Xue Ren hugged his elfdy, he healed himself as soon as he could. His clothes were shattered with a lot of holes and so on, but thedy didn''t mind it for sure. She answered the hug, then on the world treee belonging to the elven queen, Harillia boldly went for Xue Ren''s lips.


    The mood, it was the mood! She felt like kissing, like going for her man deeply!


    Completely ignoring the fact that the queen can look at them. No! Completely ignoring the fact that this branch is the closest to the elven''s queen window!


    Such boldness got answered by Xue Ren.


    Soon enough, there were some moans happening on the ''special branch''! The moans that couldn''t be stopped or held at all! Harillia simply let out everything at one point!


    She also could feel.. the eyes of someone else... The eyes of the queen she respected just like most elves! Her face was all beet red, but that only engaged Xue Ren more. He was also kinda liking the situation.


    He kept doing his job as a man.


    Then, as both of them came, Harillia continued to be the most loud elf in the main high world of the elven race! She was simply screaming with love, then she screamed something that could even touch the heart of the elven queen.


    "Ahhhh! I am flying! Ahhh!"


    "..."


    Harillia became the flying elf.

 Chapter 497: Agni-da

    <h4>Chapter 497: Agni-da</h4>


    "Thank you for your guidance."


    The elven queen had used her powers to guide Xue Ren and even spent some time with him. Of course, it was time without any words, but Xue Ren valued it hightly. Just by feeling the healing powers of the healing divinity, he was feeling more confident when it came to the phoenix''s feather.


    He took out one beautiful feather of this very race, then put it on the table.


    This feather was so good because it got boosted as much as it could by Xue Ren. The red feather of the flying healing race was something that could blend really nicely with the blonde hair of the queen as well!


    Anyway, it also could bring some valuable experience to thedy. Rubbing it a little, one could summon some mes of the phoenix.


    "I am nning to leave for a while, but not to the molten world. I must check up on something, so you should see me very soon, the queen."


    Xue Ren said the simr words to Harillia already. He was nning to check the world which was the birth world of the second reincarnation! His eyes looked gently over the beauty of the elven queen, then as she continued to staring at the feather, Xue Ren let out three words.


    "See you soon."


    His body turned around and as the doors were few inches before closing.


    "Bye."


    Xue Ren got send off by the elven queen.


    -


    The medium world is not that hard to invade! Xue Ren didn''t bother any divine alliance that was taking care of the things here, then submerged himself in the sea of the countless stars and medium worlds.


    The world of Kuzan birth was quite special, however.


    If Xue Ren was aiming to enter it secretly, the others were far from it.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The three reincarnations looked absently at the medium world that was like small sun. Was it trying to be another molten world or it was simply on the verge of the destruction? Anyway, Peler was the first one to awaken.


    "Looks like bitch Kuzan is going to shine yet again!"


    "Fuck off, Peler, you fucking little girl!"


    "Hmpf!"


    "Hmpf!"


    The fifth was quite angry at Kuzan because after bing the divine soul equipment, Kuzan was spending less and less time with him! He was focused on bing stronger, feeling the fire and so on!


    However, the fifth wasn''t willing to ept such excuses! So he was just throwing a tantrum whenever he could. Not like Xue Ren mind. Right now, the most important thing was the medium world not looking such as one.


    "The dark violet mes... Demon..."


    There was divine fire of the demon race. Xue Ren also could feel the other divine energying from the fire that was currently fighting against a demon! Both divine fires were fighting in the medium world affecting it as a whole.


    The sight of this was very world was remarkable sight, however, the divinities rted to the fire were even more! Xue Ren quickly pped his wings, then as he approached the world lit up in the mes, his body changed to the fire bloodline!


    Then, he simply allowed the world to devour him so that he can enter it!


    -


    Medium world.


    Kuzan was looking at the familiar ces that were all swallowed up by the mes... He didn''t feel much as everyone and everything was annoying to him even during his life. He just hated everything!


    Even the current road that Xue Ren was taking...


    It was the one his father used to send him away from the family. It was also bing hotter and hotter as they were following up this very road, thus, it was clear that the two divinities are fighting in the household that used to be his home...


    Home for a short amount of time...


    "They are at our household."


    "Yeah..."


    "Their goal should be the same as ours. Did our bloodline awakening meant that the divine equipment awakened as well?"


    "Probably. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the two divinities rted to fire to appear here in this shitty medium world. Hhhh-ptui."


    The deeper Xue Ren went, the harder it was to move. Finally, the area became something that only the divine ones could step to! Xue Ren had rather special bloodline, so he stepped even while his divinities were only divine in the bloodline.


    Then, he finally spotted... the two individuals fighting!


    One was a demon. It was naturally the body controlled up by the demon raceman! The soul was cleany devoured and he was using the divinity while his real body was ''training'' in the Hell World. Thus, the appearance could tell nothing for Xue Ren except the fact that the divinity was belonging to the ''demon male''.


    Then, the other was a pure human.


    His body was looking rather young, but the mes seemed more ''orange''. Anyway, he was the divinity whose divine energy was in its strongest state. It wasn''t the divine bloodline, he was the divine.


    Just like the demon he was facing.


    Of course, the clothes he was wearing were rather strange. Xue Ren instantly got reminded about something from the past which was rted to the TV shows... The tight clothes as if he was ready to go to some sport festival...


    ''Is this?''


    While thinking about certain possibility, Xue Ren continued to watch the battle.


    "Who are you? What kind of divinity is this?"


    "I was waiting for these words!"


    Looks like it was only the beginning of the battle! Both of them were the young divinities, so from the start, they used their dimensions! The dimensions were enough to engulf the whole medium world, thus, it was all on fire.


    And as the young man shouted these words, he jumped up! Followed by the two trails of the fire, he made quite a spectatle indeed. Then, as he hovered in the air, he clenched his fist, then raised it up!


    "I am Zero World''s Divinity! The earthling''s mythical god - Agni-da!"


    "..."


    "..."


    The clenched fist quickly got enveloped by the small oragne fire. It became an oragne ball in a sh, then it''s speed of growth became likewise tremendous! It suddenly became so big the divinity ''Agni-da'' had to raise it up!


    "Give me your powers!"


    Then saying the cringe line, the fire from his dimension answered his wishes and began gathering up to form a hot, small sun! The small sun of orange me burned hot, then he threw it straight at the demon.


    "Zero World... We have heard of your movements."


    The demon ignored the cringe emotionsing off from the earthling, then his fire exploded.


    "Haha! We only needed more than 200 years to get enough power to get a name within this universe! But what about your demon race? Not only you got fucked by your own ancestor, you are also the prisoners of your own worlds! Theme ass race, haha! Your divinity is going to be my nourishment!"


    "Don''t... you dare... to... offend our ancestor... and race!"


    The earthling spoke the words that clearly were the weak and sensitive spot of the demon race! Even so, the demon did his best to control his own emotions and answered by exploding with more and more of his divine demon fire.


    Looks like the things are getting spicer!

 Chapter 498: Xue Ren steps forward

    <h4>Chapter 498: Xue Ren steps forward</h4>


    The demonic mes were like a ghosts!


    The dark violet mes were leaving the body of the demon, but also the ground that has been swallowed up by the dimension of his. The ghost like fire was crawling all the way up to stop the descending ball of fire.


    Boom!


    As the technique of Agni-da met the ghosts, the huge explosion that let out two blinding light erupted in the sky! The world yet again exploded with the powerful mes.


    "Haha, demon! If you had your own body, then maybe you would kill me!"


    Agni-da was sure of his victory, mainly because of that reason. Dancing with the mes, he slowly threw himself down to which his speed increased during the fall! He suddenly became like a meteorite!


    "If I had my body, then you would be already dead, brat."


    As the ghost fire enveloped his arm, the divine energy of the demon trembled and soon enough, the beautiful dark violet sword left his body! The sword shone brightly while the fire ghosts began caressing up its shaft.


    Raising this sword up, the demon himself went up carried by the ghost fire.


    ''This sword...''


    Of course, Xue Ren was closely watching these two. Since the identity of the human dude is known, there are no more mysteries within his body. However, the demon had something that was intriguing Xue Ren.


    That sword.


    It was the sword that caused his memories from the third reincarnation to tremble hard, overtaking him softly. Nevertheless, Xue Ren had good self-control nowadays, so he withstood it all and patiently waited for the show to unfold.


    The goal of his was just like Agni-da and the demon - the divine equipment of the former god of fire. Of course, Xue Ren could also join the fray and temper his bloodline, but there is enough of strong individuals in the molten world for that.


    As he continued to hover his eyes on the two fighting divinities, Xue Ren learnt few things. Both of them were indeed young divinities - two winged!


    However, there was more.


    "Is that the sword formed by the divine cksmith?"


    "..."


    "Haha, we have our own technology, but divine cksmith has yet to be born within our ranks! We are hoping for the male one to be born in our ranks!"


    While the two danced with their own fires, Xue Ren''s eyes went wide... From this small exchange, he realized that it was indeed ''his wife'' who was working with demons... The male divine cksmith is not known, so there is a huge chance that one has yet to be born.


    But why would Xue Ren care about it for now?


    He was thinking about ''his wife''.


    Why would she join the demons and leave their family? The family of the third reincarnations was strong family that had ties to every ''divine weapon'' rted in the divine seven worlds alliance. Mainly because Eva was the divine cksmith and Uris himself could use all seven qi.


    "I guess she wants your race to help with her revenge, right? Haha~~"


    "..."


    Unluckily enough, the demon wasn''t that talkative! He continued to perform the demonic swordsmanship with the ghost fire following his weapon. Inside, he had a lot of supply of divine energying from his own ''real body''.


    Thanks to the divine cksmith, the closed hell world could pass out the energy from their real bodies to the controlled ones.


    It made them stronger.


    "We also want strength!"


    Boom!


    Agni-da erupted with power as he stated it. He was quite talkative as he was feeling like the ''protagonist'' from the movies and so on... The talk feel so natural for him thanks to it! And as he exploded with power, the words he said were the words that kinda fucked up his fate.


    "The mythical gods are above the humanity, even above their divine fire! After I temper my bloodline on your fire, I will subdue the divine equipment of the former fire humanity divinity! Haha!"


    "..."


    The words that made Xue Ren''s body hot, burning with anger... It was clear that his divine powers were looked down right now... Furthermore, there was also the aspect of the sin of pride contractor being in Xue Ren.


    Pushed forward as if by the pride itself, Xue Ren finally made an appearance that startled the two fighting divinities.


    "Who are you? Tsk, another strong dude! Haha!"


    "..."


    "Step aside, Demon."


    Controlled by the pride, Xue Ren took the demon''s ce facing up the Agni-da! His whole body was already burning up with the mes that activated his two current skills - Fire Hands and Fire Legs! The divine fire coat likewise wrapped itself around him.


    "..."


    The quiet demon took the offer obediently stepping aside. The current body of his was strong and it would be too wasteful to sacrifice it. The same could be said about his weapon that would save his soul upon ''lose''.


    Though he was enraged and would like to fight for his race and ancestor, the demon knew that there are important and more important things.


    He was the fire divintiy of the demonic race - someone that had to take an important choices.


    "Let''s see how strong you are, dude!"


    As the new challenger exploded with the unique mes, Agni-da summoned the technique of his. The huge amount of fire divinity that shone with bright orange color appeared in front of him, then with his hands on it, Agni-da pushed it forward.


    Shuuuu!


    It flew so fast one could only admire the battle lust of this young divinity!


    Boom!


    "..."


    "..."


    Submerged in these mes, Xue Ren closed his eyes as he felt his bloodline thumping hard. He was feeling more close after that show of pride and anger! And as it continued to thump hard, Xue Ren''s body lit up as a whole.


    Right now, he looked like a fire creature wearing the divine fire coat.


    Full Fire Human''s Body!


    "Hahahahah! I see, I see... So that''s what I need for this bloodline."


    As his whole body lit up, Xue Renughed while feeling all the information appearing in his mind! Hisughter startled Agni-da, however, his attitude still stood loud.


    "Oh? And what is this?"


    "Your fucking face getting punched by me..."


    "Hehe, dude! Let''s see whether you can get close to me first!"


    Agni-da''s body also lit up, showing his own ''fire body''. The two divinities began getting fired up as they faced each other! All while the demon went to look out for the divine equipment of the former fire god.

 Chapter 499: Ascension

    <h4>Chapter 499: Ascension</h4>


    Agni-da looks down too much at Xue Ren if he thinks he can not get close to him!


    Such stupid statement got quickly thrown aside as Xue Ren pounced at the mythical god with his fire body! With his divine fire coat gathering up all the mes, Xue Ren was also affecting the dimension of the young divinity.


    And as he uses the dimension, why wouldn''t Xue Ren use it?


    Boom!


    The more Xue Ren and Agni-da danced, the more ck color began to appear on the red up grounds. It''s absorbing force also blended up nicely with Kuzan''s powers, thus, the absorbing function got increased.


    However, Agni-da was still strong individual.


    Furthermore, it was clear he stopped looking down on Xue Ren already. More and more of his divine fire began appearing on his body as he used his own divine for equipment.


    It made him look kinda more divine.


    "My bad, my bad! Haha! I will vaporize your dimension now!"


    His whole body got d in the fire like armor. On his shoulders, the mythical god got two new faces that were releasing some small fire tongues! The fire armor was looking as if from the ancient times as it rustled on his body, giving Agni-da rather nice vibes.


    Of course, these vibes got shattered instantly the moment Agni-da opened up his loud mouth.


    "What do you know about divine cksmith?"


    "Oh, you don''t know? If you want me to tell you, then punch my face first just like you told me! Haha!"


    Going up, Agni-da kicked the air as he formed few orange explosions! Carried up by the mes, he began forming up a lot of the orange spiralling bombs in the sky! In the meantime, Xue Ren locked his fire eyes on these bombs and his left sleeve exploded with bird''s screeches.


    He sent the huge quantity of the mes up on these spiralling bombs.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this point, the medium world might not withstand all of this pressure! The fire was non stop roaring, falling from the sky as the two individuals smashed everything onto themselves.


    Then, the heads on the shoulders began giving off the immerse heat! Soon enough, the two huge meteorites popped out from their mouths and got erged in a sh! Putting up his own hand on one meteorite, Agni-da threw it straight at Xue Ren.


    Then, his other hand reached out for the another one.


    At the same time, the mouth, that had summoned this very meteorite that Xue Ren was facing right now, began fanning up the power of this huge stone pressing hard on the sex god.


    However, Xue Ren was even more agile in the world.


    His whole body was lit up on the fire and he could exert more strength. He also had absorbed up a lot of power, thus, the powerful quantity of the vermillion bird''s me smashed itself against the meteorite.


    Then as the human himself, Xue Ren utilized his fire hands summoning up yet another army of his fire techniques.


    Boom!


    "Not bad! Take this now!"


    And as the meteorite shattered, Agni-da spoke up with his annoying voice! Above his hand, another meteorite was burning up hot, releasing the much higher pressure. Even so, Xue Ren kicked up the roaring mes and shot up high!


    Seeing this, Agni-da snickered. He had put too much divine energy on this very meteorite as he took the chance of Xue Ren not being able to move! Right now, he was nning to do the same. Once the meteorite hits Xue Ren, he is going to attack from the side with his own body.


    "Now!"


    And as the contact happened, Agni-da descended below. He was fast, so everything truly happened in a second! Mere second was enough to cause his eyes went wide.


    ''Where is he?! Why can I not feel his presence?''


    "I am here, fucker."


    "!"


    Boom!


    Like a ghost, Xue Ren appeared by his side, his punch sinking into his cheek. The punch burned up the half face of Agni-da, eliciting few cries as it hurt, hurt so much! Ever since Agni-da had awakened up his divine fire, he hadn''t feel so much pain from the fire itself!


    It was also kinda scary for him.


    His armor rustled, releasing more power... One could see a divine wings popping off from his back, but Xue Ren wasn''t willing to let him go after one punch!


    "Ugh! Ahhh! Fuck!"


    He continued to smash his face utilizing his humanity techniques. Naturally, humans are greedy and so his powers - one punch was equal to few more ps!


    Back then, when Agni-da had sent his second meteorite, Xue Ren just blended into it. His whole fire body slipped into the powerful meteorite of the mythical god! The full fire body allowed Xue Ren to do such thing, then with the umtions of his experiences, Xue Ren had withstood the pressure and pain while tempering his bloodline up.


    Everything was going with his flow.


    Even now, after Agni-da unleashed his divine wings, Xue Ren was just facing him with his own body. Both of them were in the close contact, carring the divine mes with their every move.


    The world trembled as a whole!


    "I told you... that the punching you is what I need."


    "..."


    The pressure of the divine wings is immense. Xue Ren''s fire body was shining less and less as he fought, however, he still spoke up pridefuly to the point where the deeds of Agni-da became forgotten.


    Just like Agni-da promised, he had vaporalized the dimension of Xue Ren. Furthermore, he also made Xue Ren weaker as he fought in the close contact, but there was kind of pressure that was slowing up the mythical god.


    The words of Xue Ren didn''t make the situation much better.


    Then, Agni-da noticed up a bright golden glow... The glow wasing from the eyes of his opponent, then, the fire body of his began liting up in another kind of fire!


    "You must be kidding me."


    "Hahahah!"


    Ascension!


    Feeling his divine bloodline bing pure divinity, Xue Renughed out hard! Of course, it''s not the time for the ascension as he is too vulnerable right now! That''s why, he quickly sent his mind transmission to Peler, changing up the ces.


    He went to his own world, then in his ce, multicolored orb appeared...


    And surrounding this very orb were the goddesses and the beauties pledged up to them.


    "Fuck this shit!"


    Agni-da simply trembled with various emotions, but one thing was sure. The situation was too weird! He just slipped out from his ''world'' as he felt the divine equipment! His goal was to get stronger and surprise his acquaintances.


    It''s not time to die yet!


    That''s why, utilizing one of the powerful techniques of the zero world''s humans...


    "Escape! Escape! Escape!"


    Agni-da... summoned the mecha! It was small metal ball that swallowed up his body, then sent him up towards the universe! It was veryplicated, but strong technology mixed up with magic and other various energies.


    Thedies of Xue Ren couldn''t even react.


    However, Xue Ren was definitely benifiting from this situation.


    The multicolored orb began absorbing up all the mes that were in the medium world! It was the ascension of the humanity divinity, so a lot of power was needed!


    At the same time, Peler appeared.


    "I believe you can hold the orb and go around the world... Well, the point is that there is a sneaky demon trying to take what belongs to us..."


    "Let''s kill this bastard then."


    "No, no~~ No need to get that agitated. Haha~~ He has valuable information, alright! Let''s catch him up!"


    The volley of the golden lightning descended from the sky in a sh surprising up the demon. He was focused on destroying the formations that had sealed up the divine equipment, but the track of the battle could be felt by him.


    So he knew that Agni-da had ran away...


    However, the ascension of Xue Ren''s humanity divinity caused him to miss the appearance of the beauties! Furthermore, there were even a goddesses, so the demon didn''t try to fight with his already wounded body.


    He took the obedient stance.


    ''Fucking Elzer. He didn''t tell me anything about Goddess Of Lightning... Idiot, is he fooling around with Nuniee?''


    Of course, he was also gathering up the information.


    ''But why would she appear here? And what kind of divinity is this?''


    It was hard to imagine the vampire divinity. The demon was all of confusion, but he liked it as the more information, the better.

 Chapter 500: Agni-da loves Moonrose

    <h4>Chapter 500: Agni-da loves Moonrose</h4>


    In the small mecha that was used for an escape, Agni-da curled up his body and imagined the sight that shocked him to the core.


    It was the appearance of the beautifuldies!


    Of course, how they had appeared was mysterious, but the fact that they were all here for a single man shocked him up. The earthlings still have that kind of monogamous life styles, however, as they open themselves to more words, such life style is slowly being forgotten,


    But only for the ones that are the strongest.


    Agni-da was strong man, but he himself was surrounded by thedies whose origins were the same. That''s why, the harem was out from their mind for now! At least he hoped that''s for now. Nevertheless, Agni-da was jealous and his jealousy burned on his body hot.


    The small mecha spinned through the universe with the high speed, then it somehow disappeared!


    No one would really know what was that, but Agni-da''s mecha simply entered the invisible spaceship that was so big like the world itself. The spaceship was non stop moving with its hidden functions that earthlings had somehow managed to do it.


    The transport of Agni-da slowly flew to the hangar, then the body of Agni-da got forcefuly thrown out! As he rolled on the ground with his few wounds, the hangar slowly opened up and few individuals stepped forward.


    They were all looking young, but nowadays, every earthling looks young and fresh. Even the old ones that had survived slowly got more lifespan and regained some of their youthness.


    "Agni-da! How could you just leave like that?!"


    "Exactly, do you know how stupid it is?!"


    "Shut up!"


    There were few young divinities and skilfull earthlings that could deal a lot of problems for strong people all over the universe. However, just now, they were looking like a school brats rebuking the most loudest one in the ss.


    "I had felt the divine equipment, so it could boost my strength! I was doing it for our zero world!"


    "Hmpf, you just wanted to get stronger."


    "Stupid, he wanted to go out and get a harem as well."


    "W-what?! I wanted to get stronger only, harem is forter..."


    "What did you say?"


    Thedies sent their death res at the fire divinitying from their zero world! The deadly stares were quite hard to withstand, so Agni-da just fastly turned his head to the side. The, the hangar echoed yet another footsteps.


    As Agni-da noticed the figure entering up the ce, he blushed hard, then locked his eyes on thedy.


    "How are you, Agni-da? I hope you are okay."


    "I am... okay... Moonrose... Thanks for worrying!"


    "Haha, we are friends, aren''t we? Why are you thanking?"


    Thedy who seemed innocent and young yet lookedpletely opposite caused Agni-da to lose his control! He continued tough to hide his embarrassment in front of her!


    However, as his eyes continued to look over Moonrose''s orange eyes, Agni-da felt falling even deeper! So beautiful and charming! Even more, these eyes were like his mes! It was probably the main reason Agni-da has fallen for the silver-haireddy!


    As Moonrose had grown up, she took the position of the fluffy goddess that had both mature and young vibes! She was already grown up when she lived in Xue Ren''s house, but now, it was on totally another level that could break down many man!


    The smile of hers was enough to heal all the wounds of Agni-da! She even passed down the medicine to which Agni-da misunderstood. She was taking care of him - that''s what he thought! This means that he should ask her out soon!


    If ady shows such smile and passes a strong medicine, then this is a real worry, not the one that a friend shows.


    "Thank you, Moonrose! You look good today! Did something good happen?"


    "Yes, something very nice happened."


    Thedy blushed softly as she hugged her cat. The cat was within her embrace non stop nowadays and as Agni-da turned his eyes down, he usually would peek a little at the big chest, however, the cat''s eyes were so deadly he flinched.


    ''Should I kill this bastard?''


    Meeke thought at he knew that this young divinity is all over Moonrose! Of course, other earthlings only stood in silence while shaking their heads. It was clear that Moonrose had someone in her heart, but this stupid Agni-da couldn''t tell it.


    He just continued to keep this kind of attitude which would irritate a lot ofdies already!


    Nevertheless, Moonrose is a fluffy goddess, she gently kept her distance. As Agni-da properly healed himself, the group of earthlings headed to the main room which had few leaders inside. They were all talking about stuff rted to their further moves.


    However, as Agni-da appeared, they rebuked him much harshier, then asked about details.


    "Two divinities, hmm? Well, show us the video."


    Every earthling has hidden cameras that record their journeys! There are cases when the hidden camera gets broken such as Moonrose, so the demon''s identity hadn''t be exposed yet. Even so, Agni-da had rather equal exchange with Xue Ren except that punch that came out unexpected.


    "Yes."


    The young divinity respectfuly bowed, then activated the projection. The journey of his became all clear as he done so. Then, the first meeting of the demon happened. Both of them felt their divinities rted to the fire, so the battle erupted.


    However.


    Step aside, Demon.


    ""!""


    The voice of the second divinity startled Moonrose and one of the leaders which was Xue Yanmu! He opened his eyes wide as even after all the reincarnations, Mr. Father could recognize his son a little. Though Xue Ren was indeed different.


    He abruptly stood up which gathered up the attention.


    "Where?! Where is that world?!


    "Eh?! Uh, there are coordinates!"


    Being shouted by eight winged divinity, Agni-da became like docile puppy as he looked down! Luckily enough, Mr. Xue already disappeared from the room along with his daughter which was Moonrose.


    It all made Agni-da rejected, however, his back got patted by anotherdy from the room.


    "Looks like it was Mr. Xue''s son! You had given him a nice clue, so he should reward youtely."


    "R-really?"


    Agni-da made a puppy eyes, looking like a brat asking his mother for confirmation! He was far from the loud divinity who was acting like a heroes from the movies.


    "Really!"


    It was more likely he will get punched hardter on for attacking Xue Ren, but thedy supported her friend!


    And as Agni-da was lucky, Mr. Xue and Moonrose were onpletely opposite side! The moment they appeared in the universe which was sea of the medium worlds, they opened their eyes wide as the medium world... got extinguished in front of their eyes.


    There was only small flickering me left... that was eating the leftovers...


    It was because Xue Ren learnt the truth of his wife from the third reincarnation!


    And as how he learnt that was simple - from the demon with fire demonic divinity!


    For more details, one should go back in time slightly! However, just from the medium world''s disappearance, one can guess how hard it was for Xue Ren to control his own powers!

 Chapter 501: Bastard Brother - Yoras

    <h4>Chapter 501: Bastard Brother - Yoras</h4>


    Going back in time, Xue Ren was swallowed up by the divine mes of the humanity. As if golden from ecstasy, the mes burned hot everywhere in his body including inside! At this point, Xue Ren was bing a ''real'' divinity when ites to the fire.


    He can use divine energies of hisdies, but when ites to the pure ones, then only his own, Sex God divinity and vampire one, can count as real divinities.


    The powerful mes were awakening more and more techniques.


    Then his power continued to rise during this ascension! A lot of powerful mes were being absorbed and everyone could look at the mes dancing around the colorful orb!


    Xue Ren''s powers were growing up highly as it was the result of two divine fires being dominated by him. He had also showed the upper hand while fighting Agni-da that was speaking rather bad words against his divinity.


    Pushed by all these happenings, Xue Ren slowly became a pure fire divinity as his powers from the throne and dimension allowed him to do so. The powerful bloodline became all divine! It bounced up so high Xue Ren felt eager to try it.


    However, there was also the divine equipment waiting for him! The divine equipment that is going to make him stronger and raise the effectiveness of his already divine fire coat ability. It should raise his resistance and body to the point where he can survive even the hellish mes of the pure legendary race divinities.


    For now, he has to get it.


    "Daddy, are you okay?"


    But, as Xue Ren was about to leave, Julia and Juliet appeared. They weren''t really worked as Xue Ren continued tough while feeling his own powers rising. They were full of curiousity, however. As Xue Ren noticed them, he turned into ''human'' self by dispersing all the mes.


    The two fluffs were already quite big, so it was hard to hug them two at the one time. However, this is the big daddy, alright! He hugged them both as he exined what he has just gone through.


    "Amazing, daddy! You are so unique! Mommy told me one it''s unique for me two have two powers, but you have so much!"


    "Good job."


    While Julia exploded with happiness and astonishement, Juliet nodded within his embrace and spoke briefly. As the two fluffs were happy, so was Xue Ren. He ruffled their hairs affectionately, then his eyes noticed Julia taking out her usual stuff.


    "Haha, draw the mes for me, Julia. I want to look at themter."


    "Yes, daddy! I want to draw them so hard!"


    The demoness vampire left the embrace first, then not caring about the ce, she began her favourite activity.


    And as Juliet had Xue Ren all for herself, she hugged him deeper while feeling the power. Since he was just all fire now, she began utilizing her shadow powers that released the shadow energy all from her body.


    It was clear she could change herself into the shadow easily now.


    The fluff was growing strong.


    "Nice, Juliet. Just don''t start peeking at others as you sink into their shadows."


    "I am not a voyeur!"


    "Haha~~"


    The Victorious Wifepletely became different from the emotionless self Xue Ren had seen at the very, very beginning. As he answered the hug, and kissed her hair, Xue Ren let her go to apany Julia as he had his matters to do.


    Leaving the world at once, Xue Ren appeared high in the sky, then descended as he instantly could spot hisdies.


    All beautiful, all strong. They had found the sneaky demon divinity and surrounded him up!


    "Ren, did everything go well?"


    "Yes, it did."


    "I am d."


    Thedies quickly bloomed with happiness just like his daughter. He looked all over his women with contentment, then passed through the demon ignoring him for now. His bloodline could find the formations heading the divine equipment, but thanks to the ascension, Xue Ren easily broke through them.


    Then taking the fine piece of cloth for himself, Xue Ren d himself within it taking the impressive sight.


    "Alright, demon. I know you can leave this ce thanks to the sword, so speak about the origins of this sword."


    The fact that divine cksmith was working with the demons already became known, so the demon spluttered everything at once, shocking Xue Ren. It was truly his wife who teamed up with the demons, but what was the reason?


    The demon mentioned something about revenge, but what revenge? Who would hurt his wife to this extent?


    "Sword God... He has gone mad, I guess."


    """"....""""


    Only the closest ones were aware of Xue Ren''s reincarnation past... As Maria and Di Xun clenched their fists, they directed their eyes at Xue Ren with a worry. Upon feeling the hotnessing off from his body, thedies quickly ordered everyone to go back to his world.


    At this point, they could do it by themselves.


    His own brother had destroyed the alliance! He took his wife, abused her and just threw aside! The family members also didn''t even try to look out for her, but just split up to the other alliances... Everyone has gone their own ways!


    If the demon didn''t speak about his direct sons going for his own weapon to look out for Eva, then Xue Ren would gone mad for sure.


    However, it was no longer possible for him to control himself. The mes erupted from his body, slowly devouring the world as his dimension spread out widely. The mes were kinda strange for the demon divinity.


    They were the mix of ck and deep red mes that looked too majestic.


    Even so, at this point, the demon had no time to think about it! He just activated his divine weapon that sent his soul safely back to the hell world while shattering up the weapon... His eyes looked at Xue Ren with astonishement, however.


    The man was indeed young, but already so strong. What would happen if this divinity got more wings?


    One could only wonder.


    "Go back to our home."


    ""...""


    As Xue Ren sent hisdies to his own world, he grabbed his head in the midst of the mes.


    "YORASSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!"


    The voice of his set his mes even more aze as he shouted the name of his bastard brother.

 Chapter 502: The fluffiness with a family soothes the pain - Xue Ren is ready to go!

    <h4>Chapter 502: The fluffiness with a family soothes the pain - Xue Ren is ready to go!</h4>


    Xue Ren shouted enough.


    His throat hurt, but he kept healing it while burning up the whole world... Before he realized, the medium world totally disappeared along with its residents and even the world''s core... The world''s core shouldn''t be melted by his mes, so it maybe fell somewhere.


    In his current self, Xue Ren couldn''t care less about the world''s core.


    This is something that can survive anyway.


    His body disappeared from the universe, going as far as he can. While pping his demonic wings across the universe, his mind was full of thoughts and voices that were pushing him to go to the sworld world.


    It was the birth of something scary.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren knew that his wife was changing slowly. As Divine cksmith, Eva''s offensive abilities werecking, but she always had the support of his. Furthermore, she was also supported by the seven divine worlds.


    Yet they all just put a show against ''Sword God'', then disappeared going in their own way.


    "..."


    Maybe if not the spear divine siblings, then the show wouldn''t have happened and everyone would just give up on relyin on her powers and so on. Xue Ren could only guess the reason for them to hope for it, though he also had a lot of questions.


    The Divine cksmith and the divine weapons sounds like the best coombination.


    Yet they just had given up and went their own ways. It was true that they still had the descendants of Eva, so they could repair their loses anyway!


    ''They just want to lower their independence of her divinity.''


    But it still sounded too stupid for Xue Ren, so he continued to harbor the hate for the seven divine weapons alliance within his heart. No matter what reason, he is going to punish them all... His descendants... his family...


    ''Kill...''


    -


    "Ren, it''s going to be okay. As long as you are alive, you can help her."


    As Xue Ren settled himself in one of the medium worlds, he came to his own world seeking the support. Di Xun was patiently waiting for his appearance and as the sight of her husband entered into her eyes, she closed up the distance with thunder, hugging him.


    "You can change everything and fill the life of Miss Eva with love yet again. You can start everything anew."


    Her soft voice soothed the pain! As both of them stood within the close embrace, Maria also approached Xue Ren and hugged him as well. Thedy was always alone, so she knew that what Xue Ren needs to show the most is his own presence.


    He has to show that he is alive, so that Eva can have something else other than revenge.


    "So that she can live happily after..."


    "We will kill them all."


    "Yes, together..."


    "Ungrateful bastards."


    Within the ultimate fluffiness that could soothe and calm down him thoroughly, Xue Ren nodded brightly, then his eyes noticed his second daughter. Holding a drawing, she raised it up and showed the mes descending from the sky towards him.


    The power from the top!


    ''Yes... That''s how it''s going to be.''


    The Xue Family ended up with one big dinner, so that they could show the support and rely on each other. After the fluffy dinner, the fluffy night happened, everyone hugging Xue Ren as they slept with their cute pyjamas intact.


    The cute sleeping that even his second daughter could attend to as she did her best to hug her father.


    -


    "If you feel like losing your own self, call us. Understood?"


    "Understood."


    "If you don''t call us, then prepare to sleep outside."


    "Understood, understood."


    Xue Ren spent lovely days full of fluffiness with hisdies. He wasn''t in mood to ''train'', so it was just theirmon time together. There was even a day where Xue Ren and Di Xun ended up doing cigarettes with Kuzan.


    Such break was fine as Xue Ren was rather in a good form when ites to his main divinity that can go out from control.


    Then, it was time to go forward.


    Of course, thest day was filled with a lot of love with Di Xun and Maria.


    Then, as he kissed hisdies and disappeared from his own world, Xue Ren took his initial form... The bloodlinesing from the reincarnations were burning hot, however, he controlled this and left the medium world.


    The bloodline of fourth reincarnation was the bloodline of the ruler. It had part of the ruler''s destiny, so in his current state, Xue Ren could detect the demons as he passed through thousands worlds. He appeared in one of them, then exposing himself, he finally met one of the demons.


    He was controlling the body of unknown race, looking wary at Xue Ren. The pressureing from his soul was something he had never felt, so this demon is the young demon after Rushai''s death! Nevertheless, he had the feeling he has toe, otherwise, something too bad would happen.


    "Pass it to the divine cksmith within our ranks. If you don''t have enough status, then pass it to your leader or whoever is above you."


    Xue Ren was like demon himself, so he spoke like one of them. Only the future can tell what his status is going to beter on! He passed the space ring that had few normal things that weren''t really suspicious at all.


    "W-why won''t you do it yourself?"


    "Shut up."


    "Y-yes..."


    The obedience was something the demon had never felt before yet again! This too strange happenings were so mysterious he already felt like running to get rid of it... Being under someone''s control is not that nice!


    The unknown influence was simply too scary.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren was the first one to disappear. He just left the small message, however.


    "If you care about your Hell World, then better pass it fast."


    "!"


    Why did his soul tremble so hard? The demon disappeared at the same moment instantly going to pass the space ring to his superiors.

 Chapter 503: I can help the queen

    <h4>Chapter 503: I can help the queen</h4>


    Before going back to the molten world, Xue Ren decided to stay for a while in the elven world. The elven world is full of green nature that can rx one''s heart and mind. He silently stepped into the mansion Harillia has been using ever since and took the seat.


    As the world is rxing, so is his elvendy.


    Xue Ren locked his eyes on her sitting posture, his heart thumping calmy. However, deep inside, his emotions were feeding the power that is going to be unleashed at the sword god! It can be said that because of that, Xue Ren had also an easier time.


    That''s why, it was fine to go back to the elven and molten world.


    As Xue Ren looked enough at Harillia, the bird belonging to the elven queen popped out from nowhere and began pecking his hair out. The bird seemed quite angry for not any particr reason, so Xue Ren did something rare and just pped it out.


    "What! What! What!"


    The bird was shocked inwardly due to this action, but since it''s something from the elven world, it quickly spotted that Xue Ren was hiding the ''ck'' emotions within himself. It stopped pping its wings, however, the loud screams from before had notified Harillia about its arrival.


    Thus, Xue Ren got spotted.


    "Ren... Why did youe here quietly?"


    The question had also other meaning - why do you seem so pained? Just as the bird could spot Xue Ren''s hidden emotions, so Harillia could. She looked at Xue Ren with simr worry to that of his family to which Xue Ren just smiled briefly.


    "A lot happened. For now, I just hope to rx and your meditation seems to work the best."


    "Yes. You should change your bloodline to the elven one too to feel closer to the nature and me."


    "Yeah, I got it."


    As Xue Ren went all elven, he spend a lot of time solely watching Harillia. Whether it was simple meditation or her bow practice, Xue Ren continued to stare at her while feeling calm. What was strange was that the bird itself was apaning them.


    It took the shoulder of the sex god and peck at its feathers.


    The two nature rted existences were waiting for Xue Ren to speak out about his little journey. The bird itself even said that it would be better to let it out all. However, as Xue Ren turned his eyes to it, he asked a very simple question.


    "What about your elven forces? Have you found new elves? Have you saved any?"


    "..."


    The bird wasn''t really willing to share this information. It just stood silent, pping its wings from time to time... It would be fine to just say they had done well or so, but the silence just stated that they are having problems.


    Maybe there are too many people eager to find the healing divinity simply forcing the queen to leave the elven worlds by herself.


    There were only spections that Xue Ren had, then, he remembered something very significant.


    "Sex Goddess... I guess she hinders the movements of the queen way too much."


    "Bitch! Bitch! Bitch!"


    Everytime Sex Goddesses, it looks like elven queen is fine by dealing with her. However, the truth is that she uses a lot of power of her own worlds to deal with the poison that is boosted by ''twelve wings'' of the sex goddess.


    It also painful and tiring, but nothing can be done.


    Xue Ren himself had a lot of things needed to be done, so why wouldn''t the elven queen and the rest of her people? The threating from the sex god divinity is indeed something serious.


    "I can help I guess."


    "..."


    As Xue Ren muttered these words, he stood up and approached his elvendy. He hugged her from behind, his hands going for hers. Currently, Harillia was performing her bow practice, so Xue Ren reached out to feel her posture and fix somemon mistakes.


    Her worry and curiousity was also something causing her practice to be less effective.


    That''s why, Xue Ren could only help the queen after fixing these things up.


    -


    Divine Connection.


    It''s said that counterparts can reach themselves and even feel. Xue Ren had only met the sex goddess two times - one was from this divine connection and the other from her help while in the crack.


    Ever since then, the divine connection hadn''t forced him to see her nor he himself thought about seeing the ravishing beuaty. The strength and other matters were first in the priority with the former being the most important reason to not seek her.


    However, if his words alone can stop the goddess from bothering the elves, then it would be win win situation.


    Of course, speaking for elves means one thing - he is going to expose his location. Xue Ren left the elven world for a while only to make sure that the sex goddess won''t locate him. Who knows what would she do if she had the sex god in front of her physically.


    And it also means that Xue Ren can note back here for a while, but it was fine. He already had spoken with the elven queen and she seemed quite shocked by his words. Nevertheless, Xue Ren can''t just stare at her for an eternity.


    There has to be some moves.


    Soon enough, Xue Ren entered the colorful worlds that was representing a lot of the energies.


    The Divine Connection got answered rather instantly, so Xue Ren quickly found himself within the huge castle! He got greeted by the sex goddess with a smile that could re up his body with a lustful desires.


    "Oh? What happened? Do you need a hand to relieve yourself?"


    The Sex Goddess could feel his emotions just like the elves could. She stretched her body while keeping a closer look on Xue Ren, then her eyes went wide as Xue Ren decided to face her directly. In front of her, he answered briefly.


    "Sure."

 Chapter 504: The Sex Goddess listens obediently

    <h4>Chapter 504: The Sex Goddess listens obediently</h4>


    The Sex Goddess, Anastasie.


    Her powers are at the twelve winged state, but it''s too hard to control her desires as she has devoured way too many powers while seeking the freedom. Of course, because of Xue Ren, her initial goals.


    Even so, it was still hard to keep the control.


    That''s why, thedy just chuckled and honestly exposed herself.


    "I done a little bad things. Don''t me me, okay?"


    The beauty blinked her beautiful eyes, changing up the color each time. She was facing up the crotch of the sex god, eagerly trying to tear the blocking clothes apart, however, Xue Ren had yet to answer her, so she stoodposed.


    Her goals had changed due to him, so it was clear that the sex goddess aimed to keep up the close rtionship with Xue Ren. Though she said she did her best to control up the devour influence, thedy had fucked up few times.


    "Why would I me you? You have yet to be mine."


    As The Sex Goddess openly stated that she wants Xue Ren ''normally'', he himself acted way bolder than at first he imagined. His hands reached out to hold her non stop changing hair, then as his hand got swallowed up by the feeling of silky fluffiness, Xue Ren felt like forgetting himself a little.


    His goal was toe here and speak about elven situation.


    However, the sex goddess had sensed his harboring emotions, thus, the situation quickly gone her way.


    Nheless, Xue Ren could use this for his own advantage.


    His hand firmly stroked her hair, then as both of them looked at each other, Xue Ren slowly reached out to expose his sex god''s weapon to which was all hard and ready to go. In front of sex goddess, any other results are simply impossible.


    With his cock shadowing over her face, Anastasie went wide, then licked her lips feeling the allure that she has never ever felt in her life. She found out that her current feelings to get closer to Xue Ren made her own ''divinity'' a little sweeter.


    However, Xue ren didn''t really allow her to grasp this very hard rod.


    "It''s the best one I have ever seen. What is stopping you?"


    If Sex Goddess says it, then it truly has a lot of meaning! Xue Ren only smiled so, his hand continuing to stroke her beautiful hair. At the same time, he opened up his mouth since his eyes could see the impatience of the ravishing beauty.


    In the end, she is a sex goddess and their divinities can definitely affect each other.


    "I have learnt about your visits to the elven worlds. Since they had helped me once, you have to stop these visits for now."


    "Ahh, this is what I hate the most, you know?"


    Sex Goddess has two important goals. The first one is to find the space keys to the throne of the space, so that she can entrap herself in the countless space realms. This way, she would thoroughly deal with her own devour influence as her body would do its best to save itself and do the deed.


    The second one was to find someone she could have a talk with, someone she could keep apany without influencing.


    Strangely enough, the second was the hardest goal. Every Sex God seen her as an object to collect or devour and every other power would either get rid of the influence by raw power, however, in this case, how can she talk or apany someone?


    "But in your case, I feel something tingling~~ Ah, I just came a little~~"


    The object to collect would lose its freedom and get ordered around for sure. Anastasie, who loved freedom, was however reacting differently when Xue Ren demanded something out from her. Of course, he was rewarding her as well, but it was still an order.


    "The Sex God divinity has given me a lot of weird fetishes, for fucks sake, you are the same."


    "Ahahaha! Feel free to talk about it as I roll around your cock."


    "It means you are epting the deal."


    "Yes, why not? It''s for now and we have a lot of time."


    The Sex Goddess easily epted the deal, then it was time for Xue Ren to lose his advantage. Her soft hand d in the heavenly touch, that was like the finest glove for the pleasure, grasped his rod squeezing it lightly.


    "Ughh..."


    Groaning from the pleasure, Xue Ren''s legs slightly buckled, then Anastasie went forward with her jaws. As she continued to caress the long weapon of Xue Ren, her tongue began licking it from below, each lick raising it up in terms of the pleasure.


    The pleasure was so hot and exciting he felt frozen in ce. Only his crotch was all hot from the tongue of the sex goddess that kept drenching his whole shaft wet. As the sex goddess raised the shaft high, she allowed the weapon to rest on her cheeks.


    In the meantime, her eyes were going all over it while hand reached out to y around with the two games.


    "Fuck... What kind of level is this? Ughhh..."


    "The highest I guess? Ahaha~~ It''s twitching so cutely, don''te yet though. I have yet to taste it enough before taking it in."


    The Sex Goddess slightly retreated her head, then rained down the kisses all over the cock of Xue Ren. The pleasure was something that forced Xue Ren to reach out for the table as he felt like losing strength in his legs.


    Her lips felt heavenly and this hand that continued to massage his gems was out from the world. In the mere spiritual form, Xue Ren could only do his best to continue his mind clear while still being able to properly endure up this delightful pleasure going throughout his body.


    "You can take a seat if you need to."


    "No need..."


    As The Sex Goddess already made Xue Ren''s rod tremble hard to the point of not being able to withstand more of her attacks, thedy opened her mouth wide and ate the tip that ended up exploding upon feeling the slippery walls.


    "Mhmmmm~~"


    While inhaling the thick smell of Xue Ren, Anastasie kept her eyes tightly shut as she drunk every bit drop of his white seed. The gulping sounds aroused Xue Ren, his mind shaking a little. He pushed his rod a little deeper ending up with yet another explosion.


    He kepting anding as she clenched his cock with these red soft lips!


    "Haaa... Ha...."


    "Delicious~~ I feel blessed by the fate to have you."


    The Sex Goddess licked her red lips, then slid her finger through eliciting another groan from Xue Ren. She lightly pushed him backwards, then. His body melted into the chair, then as Sex Goddess saddled his thighs, she reached out to rub his rod anew.


    The tender hand smeared all the liquids anew on his shaft, rubbing the tip with its exciting touch...


    "Tell me."


    While doing so, Sex Goddess leaned down, her hot breach tickling Xue Ren''s neck as he had his head backward. Both of them had clothes on, however, the powers of their divinities caused Xue Ren and Anastasie to feel as if they were naked.


    The fluffy melons melted into Xue Ren, but as he felt on the losing side, the power surged out from his heart giving him a push. His hand grasped one of her peaks tightly to which Sex Goddess let out arousing moan.


    "Ahnn~~ Tell me, boya. Who had done it to you?"


    "..."


    "I will kill their all generations."


    "It''s mine matter. But thanks for the offer. I can see your emotions."


    "And feel, boya~~"


    The kissing continued slightly after as thedy took Xue Ren''s neck and chest as the next target. In the meantime, Xue Ren beganing more and more, raining down his white seed throughout the whole room.


    Being at the sex goddess whim ain''t good, however.


    He knew that her techniques and divine powers are at much higher level, but she is the one aiming for him. She is the one who wishes to be his, thus, Xue Ren utilized this kind of advantage.


    With his rough breathing that seemed so hoarse, Xue Ren muttered.


    "Lick it, Anastasie. Lick all the seed out from the floor."


    "..."


    As she peeked at Xue Ren, Anastasie could see that he was looking at her with wide smile. The Sex God was trying to take the control and she herself wasn''t against it. Her heart was only fluttering with emotion that seemed so new she felt younger.


    "And I will do my best to visit you more frequently."


    "Boya, it seems that as a man, you have more control over the divine connection. If you fail to my expectations, then next time, I will saddle that cock of yours and forcefully get out the information about you. You will be mine."


    "Haha! It''s only our third meeting. Do you know what would people call you in my world if you actually sat down on me so quickly?"


    "A slut I suppose. Not like I care about others."


    "As my woman, you are going to care about others. But that''s only third meeting in the end."


    Soon enough, The Sex Goddess went all nude. She deliberately took off her clothes and all nude, she went on her four and began licking up the floor out from his seed. Her tongue was always taking a lot of portions, enough to look at Xue Ren for a good amount of time.


    Her eyes were deeply looking at him and as she did so with her ass raised up, Xue Ren felt pleasuring himself before he himself could realize.


    It all ended up with a white shower for the sex goddess.


    A lot white showers.

 Chapter 505: After the divine connection, the beast awakens wild...

    <h4>Chapter 505: After the divine connection, the beast awakens wild...</h4>


    Time goes differently in the divine connection between counterparts.


    Xue Ren was still within thefortable chair that had the scent of the sex goddess all over it. He was feeling her presence clearly both with body and eyes alone. Looking at the woman so strong listening to him diligently, Xue Ren had strange feelings, but it was indeed something good to feel.


    His struggles with the divine power continued tost, however.


    The beauty''s sexy body was transmiting all the divine energy to Xue Ren by the scent alone. As she scretched her body on the floor, Xue Ren also sent some of his own aroused by her chest sshing on the floor.


    The soft peaks and her curveous body soaked more in the delicious seed as the time seemed to go so slow they could enjoy their desires for a good amount of time. Licking the floor, then her own body as everything has been used to gather the white seed, Anastasie has exposed some of her current achievements.


    Unlike Xue Ren, she had a direct possession of few keys to the throne of space.


    The throne of the space seemed rtively easier to reach for, however. The Sex Goddess had told Xue Ren that the throne itself has split into several parts, so unlike the throne of the ruler who has the ''destiny'', the space one can be achieved by gathering these parts.


    The parts would form a throne that would lead the sessor to the ''main hall'' with it.


    Of course, what''s after can not be predicted, but Anastasie already had her own goal, so she is surely going to work towards it.


    Xue Ren was well aware of it, so he knew that if he reaches the tremendous power of twelve winged before she finds the throne, then he should be able to calm her down.


    Who knows, maybe something different happens and he is going to do it even before twelve wings?


    Anyway, Xue Ren had his own ns now. He slowly stood up, then approaching the licking face, he lightly reached out for the colorful hair... The hair seemed more reliant on him now! It wrapped itself around his hand which ended up with Xue Ren stroking her hair.


    At the same time, the head of thedy went up and Xue Ren shoved up his rod into her mouth yet again.


    Feeling more resistance, Xue Ren''s confidence rose up as he could move a little within her delightful mouth. Her saliva continued to descent, wrapping his rod in the hot liquid that swelled him hard. For a while, Xue Ren felt likeing already, even so, he withstood it.


    As his eyesnded on her own, Xue Ren could see the glint of her eyes as if congratting him. This truly forced Xue Ren to clench her hair and swing these hips of the sex god. In the end, he exploded after few pushes.


    "Good? Of course it is good, boya. Our divinities arepatible and enough to bring the satisfaction and pleasure to the utmost level."


    "More than it, you simply love my seed."


    "Oh, that''s too."


    "So keep drinking it."


    Though Xue Ren was on the offensive, he quickly found himself yet again on the chair, his eyes up looking at the ceiling. At the same time, he was experiencing more and more of the heavenly pleasure as Anastasie put her arms on his thighs.


    Then, her tongue teased and rolled all over his tip, melting it down.


    The Sex God was well aware he would lose if he went deeper, so he controled himself and thedy as well with the ''orders''. The same was for the godddess, she did her best to control her own body, licking Xue Ren and drinking his seed out from the source.


    She knew that Xue Ren, as a man, wouldn''t want to lose, thus, she forcefully put herself in the state of being satisfied by such deeds only.


    For now, they could be at this stage, but in the end, it was the third meeting! The things can slowly escte as the time goes on.


    As as if being worried about the time, Xue Ren pulled her head back.


    It was time to leave.


    -


    Xue Ren realized that he can go back to the elven world just after visiting the sex goddess.


    He woke up all red from the divine connection, his cock trembling with the anger of not being able to experience the direct pleasure. It was hard to control himself, so Xue Ren had to disturb his most closest ones.


    In his current state, it felt more appropriate to call his daughter to calm down the beast.


    Xue Yu instantly appeared upon feeling the call, her eyes going wide as she noticed her father being so red and big! As a good daughter, she did her job, but ever since knowing about their ''real bond'' Xue Ren was also hoping to learn more as to why they aren''t blood rted.


    He had his own assumptions, so everything had to be confirmed. Nevertheless, Xue Ren could really spot anything strange, even as both of them ended up as one. His weapon was being too offensive, not only because he was searching up for the clues, but also because Sex Goddess had done a good work for him.


    "Dadddyyyy! Daddyyy! Ahhhh! So muchhh! So much seeeeeeed! Ahhhh!"


    ''Oh, whatever.''


    Xue Ren aimed to live for so long he can take it easy when ites to this matter. He is going to learn the truth for sure as everything gets unrevealed in the face of the strong power. Even this strange phenomenon is going to get exposed on his road to the divinity.


    "Yu''er, no matter what, you are my daughter and woman."


    "Yes! Yesss! Ahhhh!"


    "I love you, silly. Keep being real to yourself and clench me hard with that seductive body of yours."


    "I love you too, daddy! Your lewd daughter is going to squeeze everything!"


    "Haha~~"

 Chapter 506: Is he perhaps laughing at the flying elf?

    <h4>Chapter 506: Is he perhapsughing at the flying elf?</h4>


    Xue Ren coulde back to the elven world solely because Sex Goddess is dealing with her body being all hot and lustful as well. He had his own family being here, but as Sex Goddess wants to be his, she has to deal it on her own.


    It''s going to take a lot of time for sure in this case.


    That''s why, Xue Ren spend his time with Xue Yu, both of them feeling the immense pleasure as if made for each other. Xue Ren truly thought that she was born as his ''woman'' and as such thought passed his mind, Xue Ren felt something trembling within him.


    Was it a clue?


    "Ahh! Daddy! No! Ahhh! I am! I am! Ahhhhhhh!"


    If that''s the case, then Xue Ren just had to push deeper. Thinking about Xue Yu as his woman only, Xue Ren gave her so much love and pleasure the seductress herself couldn''t withstand it. Her eyes became nk from the pleasure, then as she slowly lost her consciousness, Xue Ren grasped her meaty body and used his own as a bed.


    Then, lightly feeling her insides, he continued to think of her as a woman only. It was quite hard as Xue Yu is the result of his love with Di Xun, but even so, the clues didn''t appear within his mind. The throne and his own bloodline didn''t even try to give him more clues.


    If he could control it, then Xue Ren would give another fluffs for hisdies that both of them could be ''truly connected''. Nevertheless, the bounds are already here, so it was only a mere matter. At least that''s how Xue Ren feels.


    The lineage can be continuedter in his journey.


    All that matters is the fluff.


    Though no more clues, Xue Ren felt like he has gotten a little understanding, so next time, his thoughts might end up quite worse, but that''s only a thought he is never going to tell Xue Yu. For now, Xue Ren kept feeling her body that was his and his only.


    -


    "..."


    "..."


    After Xue Ren calmed down, he left the unknown world and came back to the world full of the green nature. He hadplex emotions, but nothing could be done in the case of his current daughters. He just can love them deeper and fix his weaknessester on.


    And his daughters should be happy with this fact... The fact that they can help him and give him the ultimate fluffiness. Furthermore, as they are not blood rted, it opens a new possibilities, but Xue Ren decided to use this asst card if somehow his daughters end up finding about this little secret.


    Currently, Xue Ren was facing the elven queen.


    Both of them had a lot in their minds, worrying about their own problems and so on.


    Aria has learnt from Xue Ren that he has asked The Sex Goddess to stop her ''invasions'' to which she agreed to. It''s something hard to believe, so the cautious queen is surely going to test it with her patience.


    At the same time, she didn''t really share anything with Xue Ren.


    Both of them were just in one room. Xue Ren was feeling rxed at the top of the world tree, and the elven queen was beauty of her race. She had the rxing vives too just like Harillia. He had felt enough of the elven fluffiness, so it was time for the sacred fluffiness.


    Not like he can touch the elven queen the way he touches Harillia after all.


    However, the elven queen was actually quiteplicated.


    She herself was hoping for Xue Ren to speak more a little. After all, every meeting, Xue Ren was sharing a little of his past, though he was avoiding few details. For example, about Meeke. He hadn''t exposed demonic origin, but only spoke about their time together and hisziness.


    Just like that, Xue Ren was showering the queen with his stories about his own family and adventures. He was showing her the new world and struggles of the divinity without any background.


    It was something sweet, she herself liked.


    But now, from all the emotions inside, Xue Ren was speaking rather too fomally. He mentioned the deal after greeting her and other than that, there was nothing else... Both of them just sipped the tea from time to time.


    That''s why, the queen knew that Xue Ren had done enough moves for now. In order to get a friendship, thedy also has to show more of herself.


    "Grystar has gotten stronger ever since his lost against you."


    "That''s great. It means that the strength of yours increased."


    "..."


    Xue Ren smiled, answering immediately. He spoke with a wide smile, but the queen herself found out that it was not what she was searching for. Her eyes slightly narrowed with the worry resonating inside.


    For her, the sudden surge of emotions was something sweet, but also mysterious. However, luckily enough, the queen isn''t alone. The man in front of her, as if knowing her deepest wishes, asked the question that opened her eyes wide.


    "I would like to know more about you. I wonder how was the queen during her childhood?"


    "I was... quite loud and hyperactive. I always aimed... for the skies."


    The flying elf!


    Xue Ren, hearing this, looked at the queen with amusment. She was always going with her own pace, slow, but enticing. It was hard to imagine the currentdy running around with such voluptuous body and if she did, then it would gather a lot of attention for sure.


    In fact, the sex god himself imagined a little which elicited augh from his mouth.


    Theugh that evoked a curiousity within the queen''s heart.


    Is he perhapsughing at the flying elf?


    That would be no good.


    "My childhood was enjoyable, even if my mother disturbed it frequently."


    "Haha! I see. I was the same, but around fourteen years old, I tended to spend more time at home."


    The queen gave of adorable vibes as she quickly added. Her reaction brought much louderugh from Xue Ren, but he ended up following it nicely. Both of them found the atmosphere to be more rxing and soon enough, the queen shared most of her childhood.


    It was childhood filled with overfriendly and loud Aria whose dreams was to reach the skies.


    The dream that has been fulfilled already as the elven queen.

 Chapter 507: Black Vermillion Bird

    <h4>Chapter 507: ck Vermillion Bird</h4>


    As the elven queen opened herself more, Xue Ren felt his heart rxing, thus, he actually spend a lot of time within her room. The days and nights passed yet they just talked and continued to enjoy the tea and snacks.


    Of course, it''s no good to push one''s limits.


    Xue Ren also had to raise his powers within the molten world and find the origins of the legendary races. Using this as an excuse, the sex god bid farewell to the queen who looked at his disappearing back with her green eyes shining.


    It was evident that she enjoyed all of this.


    Soon enough, the queen forced herself to stop peeking at Xue Ren''s disappearing posture, all because his body entered the mansion where his woman was. At this point, it''s clear what is going to happen next, thus, as a woman, Aria had to stop and control herself.


    Thus, she extended her hand and reached out for a violin which got brought closer by the world tree.


    In few seconds, the slow and calming music enveloped the whole tip of the world tree.


    -


    The Molten World.


    As it''s easy for Xue Ren to leave it now, so it''s easy toe back! His body appeared through the same crack, entering the hidden inheritance which was veiling the skeleton of the vermillion bird. The ce was as hot as ever, but Xue Ren''s eyes didn''t locate the beautifuldies.


    Naturally, Daria and Milliane have their own matters to deal with.


    It wasn''t something suspicious, so Xue Ren decided to remember to hotness of this very fire by yet again stepping within it. The hot pressure blessed his body, but ever since bing the divinity of fire humanity, Xue Ren was feeling stronger connection to the fire itself.


    In fact, it was as if his fire divinity was looking down on every other kind of fire.


    Thanks to that, Xue Ren began releasing more and more pressure. This very pressure ended up forming a mes that only current Xue Ren could envelope. It was abination of the mes - ck, golden and deep red.


    The mes that were majestic yet dangerously lethal.


    It was thebination of his emotions, but the sin of pride had clearly her hands soaked in this matter. Superbia finally left her vacations and began feeding on Xue Ren''s wounds which was also bringing his fire up in its hotness and beaming.


    Surrounded by the hot bones, Xue Ren focused his attention on the fire,pletely ignoring the fact that his bloodline has yet another unique bloodline.


    The Goddess Of Life!


    This very bloodline took control of his flickering mes, spreading them around the skeleton! The skeleton ended up going aze, its body as if rekindled. If Xue Ren actually opened up his eyes, then he would see that the skeleton itself was slowly raising its ck fire eyshes.


    At the same time, Daria and Milliane were facing rather life threatening situation.


    "Be careful."


    "Yes, you too. We can do it together!"


    Bothdies were submerged in their own mes! The me, just like their red hairs, danced around the whole city that was shining with thousand vermillion bird particles... It was clear that thedies were fighting utilizign their power, but also a people!


    It was all because Milliane had to make an appearance as her people became way too greedy after her disappearance. Thedy had gotten a lot of strength back, but it was still obvious that she has lost, lost so horribly her former beaming was no longer on her body.


    The proud and non stopping Milliane was like the most vermilliondies, looking sexy and adorable. Nothing of her past ''evil'' and snickering self could be seen as she tried to utilize her mes in former like manner.


    Her people, that were scourning thends, quickly realized it and the battle began. The people who were forcefuly taken into her ranks joined the ''betrayals'' side while there were few who believed in Milliane''s talent and strength.


    Of course, because of her evil ways, Milliane had way more enemies in her own army. The army that was mostly controlled by the rough and harsh environment and orders.


    Right now, the siblings she considered worthless... few years ago.... were her current best allies! Their powers were unique and so people that seemed so loyal and delightful under their banner one could blink their eyes at wonder as to how they had achieved it.


    "Just don''t die, bitch. Afterwards, we are going to rx with your sexy body! Hahah!"


    "All these years, I was looking at you with hatred! Now, I can fuck you with these all emotions! Haha!"


    "Hehe, it seems the wild Milliane has finally melted her fierce barrier and got few acquaintances... All of you will be ours!"


    The strongest reign supreme! The enemies that Milliane was fighting were mostly men, but there were also few women looking at her with hatred. Their faces had few scars going across and that is only a face! One can think just how many scars do they have hidden beneath these vermillion robes.


    The untamed Milliane had sent them a lot to the very front! Struggling to keep their lives was the daily routine! They had to work hard, either by deceiving or lowering themselves only to trick their enemies in the end!


    Thus, no one is the saint here.


    "Another batch of bastards forming up for a castration."


    "Hahah! Let''s see!"


    The vermillion, horny bird threw himself straight at Milliane. Just like thedy, he had the ws in ce of his hands that were widening up with the desire. The fire specks were gathering around it going for a deadly w!


    Nevertheless, Milliane had her own experience and battle power. Her body lit up in a mes performing the very same technique that went through the fire w of the horny man as if nothing. The sexydy was all hot, however, her aura supply was far from being so hot.


    Rather than calling it hot, one could call it a me that was slowly getting extinguished.


    Nheless, the fluffy princess could feel her divine connection with Xue Ren! The man she has fallen for has appeared yet again in the molten world, her heart simply fluttering with happiness! Sending the signal with the affection, the army of the siblings finally got the support they were waiting for!


    Shuuuuuuu!


    "What the-"


    "..."


    """...."""


    The sky in the molten world is always red, either deep or light red! As everyone wield the beautiful and majestic mes, it might look like the sky is always going to stay like that. However, everyone on the battlefield gasped as their eyes spotted the huge ck vermillion bird overtaking the sky itself.


    It was so huge they felt like an ants in front of it!


    "It''s time for Fire Xue Household to make the name for itself."


    Shuuuuuu~~


    The huge vermillion bird began its descent the moment these words rang out! The man on the vermillion bird''s head was like a crown thanks to his divien fire coat! However, the voice of his clearly stated that he is the man, the emperor-!


    -That is descending to conquer.

 Chapter 508: Xue Ren and Milliane - The lady no longer wants to be ignored.

    <h4>Chapter 508: Xue Ren and Milliane - Thedy no longer wants to be ignored.</h4>


    The ck Vermillion Bird!


    It was rather too mysterious appearance. No one has ever heard about other kind of fire within the molten world''s outskirts. At least, the warriors outside the main volcano. The appearance of Xue Ren was something that could sow the seeds of fear alone.


    But, his beaming and powering off from the ck mes was much more dangerous. It put the effect on the whole armies including the one of the siblings. Everyone felt like protecting themselves in front of this unknown vermillion bird, thus, the sudden team-up happened.


    Though it was amazing to see the enemies joining up in the face of the ''race'' danger, Xue Ren had no ns of stopping himself.


    His descent was graceful as the mes and then, the huge body of the ck vermillion bird mmed itself against the fire carpet that was likest defense of the new joined up forces. The mes of Xue Ren weren''t only ck, but it was as if this very color could be only seen by the eyes of the vermillion birds.


    However, that is the effect of the ''pride'' brimming loudly.


    "AHHHHHHHH!"


    "UGHHHHH!"


    Various cries rang out the moment Xue Ren made the contact. His ck vermillion bird was naturally made out of the skeleton of the real one. It''s the skeleton that has yet to be refined, but Xue Ren was already using it the best.


    The huge explosion of the bird''s cries along with its mes erupted bountifuly throughout the whole battlefield, swallowing up everyone. However, within the ck mes, only the enemies of the fluffy princess and Milliane got devoured up by its wrath.


    Everyone else could only witness the process thoroughly with their eyes.


    It was as if they got frozen or the mes were tangible, holding them in one ce.


    Then, going through this very me, Xue Ren made his appearance. His divine fire coat was shining brightly with the power and desire to absorb more mes! The greed of the humanity surely knows no limits.


    "From now on, everyone of you belongs to me."


    As Xue Ren said it, the divine fire coat began absorbing all the fire. Furthermore, the sex god already was using his dimension showing off more and more of his prowess. While Xue Ren''s power and image was raising, the hearts of the caught up people began getting colder, the sense of fear no longer seeming normal, but deadly.


    This is the unknown and mysterious power, who knows what is going to happen next?!


    -


    Xue Ren''s ck mes was something even Daria couldn''tprehend.


    However, she could feel that there was something deep within Xue Ren''s heart that filled him with ''negative'' emotions. She tried her best to help him and it all ended up with the fluffy princess being showered with a lot of love.


    Once he came back to their conquered territories, Xue Ren also reaped the fruits of his ''sex god divinity belief'', his vermillion bloodline getting everything out from it.


    The worry of the ''conquered'' people turned out needless as nothing changed after he became the leader. Furthermore, the siblings were also supporting Xue Ren faithfully, thus, only the ones who tried to kill Milliane experienced the pain and got forced into submission.


    They are going to be used as a force to raise the ''belief''.


    Though they won''t really respect Xue Ren, the pleasure out of his divinity is going to turn them into good machines that can bring the power for Xue Ren to polish up his bloodlines. He collected the treasures from Milliane''s territories and used them for himself and Daria.


    Her powers were rising along with his and as Xue Ren desire to conquer was pretty much higher than ever before, thedy was screaming as if she was truly training in some kind of hardva pools.


    The change that happened was Milliane.


    She couldn''t really tell what is going on with Xue Ren, but the fact that he began making such big moves while ignoring her told her that if she doesn''t do anything, then she might end up as one of the ''soldiers''.


    This is no good as her dreams are big.


    That''s why, during Xue Ren''s training with the fluffy princess, Milliane stepped in and disturbed them out. Though Daria didn''t really left Xue Ren, it was clear that she got embarrassed hard. Her fluffy arms wrapped themselves around Xue Ren''s neck, then her lovely garden tightened its grasp.


    She was squeezing Xue Ren so hard he felt like calling Milliane from now on.


    His also increased his pace as he pumped everything into her.


    Being more and more ignored, Milliane couldnt'' really take it anymore. She just approached them, then taking off her clothes, she exposed her body. In the end, she is a loser, and someone who needs to surrender oneself.


    She might''ve been stronger, but that''s all the past. Though ''surrendered'' her determination is still as high as ever. That''s why, Milliane believes that under Xue Ren, no matter what happens, she will be able to rise and achieve her dream.


    The dream of bing the pure vermillion bird.


    As to what''s going to happenter, that''s simply forter.


    "Hmm."


    Xue Ren eyed the sexy body of Milliane. Her body had few scars, mostly around her stomach and back. Thedy didn''t even try to heal them which shows her determination. Overall, Milliane was tall and curveousdy whose body could tempt many including Xue Ren.


    With his eyes alone, he ordered her toe closer.


    "Spread your legs apart."


    Facing him with her nude body, Milliane spread her legs, then her untouched by anyone ce finally met its first and only master. Xue Ren''s fingers spread her lower lips, peeking at the flesh inside. It was twitching from the various emotions asking for attention.


    That''s what Xue Ren felt.


    It seems that being ignored so much both pained and annoyed Milliane.


    "Ahhhh!"


    As Daria came together with Xue Ren, both of them moaned and ended up kissing which only deepened the anger of the sexy woman. She forcefully pulled his hand and stuffing her own pussy with his fingers, Milliane momentarily lost her strength just from the feeling alone.


    Her body shifted andnded on Xue Ren, sharing the soft touch and warmth all over his arm.


    "Milliane, can''t you wait a little? I was just checking up on you."


    "You bastard. Just fuck me, conquer more, and fuck me more so that I can be the vermillion bird. Give me strength and I will give you my loyalty."


    "Hoh, what do you think, Daria?"


    "Milliane is sweet deeply, you should see it yourself, Ren."


    The fluffy princess agreed with Milliane, her body softly letting go Xue Ren''s cock. As she raised her body, a lot of liquids popped off scaring Milliane. Was it too shocking? Or maybe she was thinking that Daria is pregnant already?


    Who knows!


    As Daria made a room for Milliane, thedy bravely put herself above Xue Ren''s rod. But before she could fall and make the love and seal her own fate, Xue Ren grabbed her hips and kissed her pussy, licking it all over. He made sure to taste her liquids and insides as well.


    "Ah... Nnnn... Damn..."


    Frozen in one ce, Milliane could only feel the pleasure that was gathering mostly around her crotch. At the same time, Xue Ren began invading more and more of her insides, sending the waves of the pleasure throughout her whole.


    Thedy just kept shuddering, her body jiggling with the delight for one''s eye. Of course, only Daria could look at Milliane whose face was holding each moan with utmost effort. Her face was kinda cute to which Daria chuckled.


    Indeed, only Xue Ren can make her look like that.


    In fact, he himself peeked after feeling her garden enough. She was looking both sexy and adorable, so Xue Ren gently slid his arms across her hips and brought her down. His rod was all hard and wet, so only the connection has to be made.


    "Ahhh! Shit! Ahhh!"


    "You look adorable, Milliane. Adorable enough to soothe my pain and join up my family. Both you and Daria are going to be vermillion bird sisters in my harem."


    "S-shut up... Ahhh!"


    "You don''t want to? I want the sexy woman in my family. And it seems Daria likes you."


    "Yes, I like her."


    Xue Ren and Dariaughed at the same time. The man pinned down thedy as his rod went through her pussy all the way to the womb. He teased that part endlessly making here ande.


    While he kept sinking into her soft body and delightful inner walls, Daria closed up the distance and wrapped her arms around Milliane''s back. Her hands were caressing the scars that were quite hurting the fluffy heart of hers.


    "You are no longer alone and in good hands, so let it out, Milliane."


    "I killed everyone from my family. Who would love me?"


    "The past is the past. Just let it out, tell everything for Ren."


    While feeling the hard weapon going through her insides non stop, Milliane did her best to not moan, look adorable or so. Of course, everything failed as she shared the story of her childhood with Xue Ren.


    Just like with Rushai, no one is born evil.


    After Xue Ren listened to her, his hand went up to caress the hot cheek of thedy.


    "The family can not be chosen. But you can make your own as you are already bigdy."


    "..."


    p! p!


    Light ps on her meaty ass were just to show how big she is indeed. Xue Ren held her tightly, then utilizing his powerful techniques of the sex god, Milliane''s bloodline erupted with growth that was quickly making here back to her former self and even more.


    While feeling the immense hotness that polished and tempered his bloodline, Xue Ren spoke up to Daria and they both ended up kissing.


    It was the utiliziation of the domination ability.


    "Mhmmm~~"


    "Ah! Ahhh! Ahhhh!"


    Thanks to it, Daria felt the tight connection and her body also could be tempered. The Sex God''s ability also got a little power up during that. He could put the domination on thedy while kissing up her pussy.


    What an upgradement...


    And listening to the moans of Milliane that weren''t really held back, Xue Ren knew that she has found another goal in her life which aligns with her current and hard to achieve one. The hot trainings continued and thedies experienced a lot of love in every kind of form.


    Furthermore, Xue Ren kept harvesting the belief.


    His power grow up in a short amount of time of only few months.


    Then, it was time... to go outside and im the territories with his ck me to the point where royalties notice him up.


    As the divine bloodline is the next step on Xue Ren''s road.

 Chapter 509: The third princess - Vermillion Hana

    <h4>Chapter 509: The third princess - Vermillion Hana</h4>


    Vermillion Hana.


    The third princess of the royal bloodline was currently surrounded by the walls of her room, her hand holding up the reports which were mentioning everything that happens in thends taken by her race.


    She is the third princess, but other than her, there is no more royalty from the vermillion bird''s race. Everyone is in the main volcano dealing with the stuff that is very hard to deal with. As someone who knows what is going on in the main volcano, Vermillion Hana bit her lips as she read the report mentioning about ck vermillion mes.


    This was something unnatural, and knowing the situation in the main volcano, the first thing she should be doing is to report this straight to her father and ancestors. However, exactly because she knows how hard it is in the main volcano, Vermillion Hana stood up and gathered her own forces to deal with this abnormality.


    "He has conquered Milliane and other women quickly fell to his grasps."


    The reports were quite exaggerated by the ones who had seen Xue Ren, but there was some truth to it indeed. Though he has conquered thends by both owned by the noble men and women, he hasn''t touched them except the ones who truly had gone against his nerves.


    Other than that, the women were left for themselves.


    Of course, the sex god has spread his influence with his divine cocktails so that the hours of delights could continue with better effects. And thedies who fell either to his own charm or their sweethearts were blessed with such nice effects.


    The effect of the divine sex god cocktail gives them so much explosions one can guess how happy they are.


    That''s why, everyone is full of contentment in Xue Ren''s army as the hotness out of the divine cocktail also gives themprehension and bloodline tempering. The army of ck ''vermillion'' bird is always on high morale and the conquest continues with high pace.


    More conquest, more women.


    Everyone would find someone for the hours of delight and it was yet another temptation.


    Of course, in every world and city, there are gooddies willing to help the men!


    "He is a sex addict and also wearer of the strange mes... This is an execution!"


    Thedy shouted convinced. As her royal clothesnded on her tall body, the third princess set out to perform the execution! Of course, she has to find out about the origin of the ck mes, so before that, there is going to be some kind of interrogation.


    Wearing beautiful and long vermillion robe that held thousand feathers of this very race, Vermillion Hana led the forces out from the royal castle that was very close to the main volcano. She ignored everyone, even the iing nobles that were looking at her with astonishement.


    Naturally, thedy has gathered most of her forces, leaving the castle alone with the most trustful aides that worked for her family for generations. They were obviously protecting the path towards the main volcano.


    Soon enough, Vermillion Hana reached out the closest territories conquered up by the ck vermillion man!


    "Catch them all!"


    Her pretty voice let out rippling screeches of the vermillion bird. As thedy with such royal bloodline, Vermillion Hana could raise the power of her own race with her voice and aura alone. Her presence was also working well.


    Overall, the royal bloodline of the vermillion bird was solely from the Vermillion Bird Divinity. The race divinity works well with its own people, so it''smon for the royalties to be surrounded by the people.


    The raining down mes of the third princess were likewise strong.


    She rained them down in a huge quantity with a beautiful golden tinge! The mes were majestic and divine indeed.


    And she ordered to catch them all solely because she doesn''t need feathers and their treasures. It would be wasteful for the princess to kill them and her own treasury is full of the resources to raise up the army for the main volcano.


    That''s why, the new territories of Xue Ren, that had yet to get organized properly, got retaken by the princess without much effort. Her path was all the way to the main territory of the sex god, but luckily enough, Xue Ren already got notified.


    "If you tell me the origins of the ck me, then I will make your death painless."


    After few hours of a march, the princess found out Xue Ren and his people. Just as the reports said, he was surrounded by women mostly, all looking so satisfied one might think they were charmed or hypnotized.


    That''s why, fueled by this ''disgusting'' sight, thedy began the talk without wasting any time. She also went straight to the main topic.


    "Hmm, I was waiting for you."


    "What?"


    The Sex God reaction was not something the royal princess expected. In front of her own army, Xue Ren was all smiles, not seeming to be bothered or even pressured by thedy. In front of him, her royal name was as if nothing!


    His wide smile continued to widen, then momentster, the ck vermillion bird yet again let out its screech. Completely overtaking the sky, Xue Ren''s mes that held any red color blended in the sky, then leaving its only ck representative, it shadowed the whole army.


    It was so clear that the bloodline of the goddess of life has evolved slightly, giving a new and intelligence for the creation. The creation that had its base on the real vermillion bird! Thus, the beaming and appearance of the princess was getting smaller and smaller the more it hovered on the sky.


    "I see. So you are also the human with the divine bloodline."


    "!"


    How does he know?!


    Vermillion Hana only let out shocked gasp, thenposed herself.


    It was no time for her to be shocked nor confused. It was time to beat the unknown and too abnormal man!

 Chapter 510: Please, let her go.

    <h4>Chapter 510: Please, let her go.</h4>


    The battle between Xue Ren and the princess was quite strange one.


    Both of them ended up ordering their forces to not kill each other, but capture. Because of that, the battles were slow and not decesive as it should be... Nevertheless, the main battle, which was already happening in the sky, is going to decide their fates.


    No one was really worried that much though.


    Xue Ren is someone who kills the least and from small discussions that were going throughout the battle, the royal army has learnt that Xue Ren is good and special man who helps everyone and rewards them bountifuly.


    If the princess heard it, then she would truly be dissapointed at her own forces. It was as if everyone was ignoring the ck mes!


    She couldn''t ignore them nheless!


    "Looks like it''s going to be hard for you give me the painless death."


    "Fool. You think I am going to ept such reasoning?!"


    Xue Ren said that his mes are burning hot with such color and beaming because he is one strong and prideful man. He said it jokingly, but he has his contract with Superbia, so it''s not like it''s a lie. Of course, the princess was angered.


    But her anger was more directed at herself.


    Thedy, was someone from the royalty, her powers were at the top right now! Not only she had her own people believing in her below, but also the dimension that was only possible for the special individuals.


    Exactly!


    The princess had the dimension that turned her surroundings into the small volcano... The volcano was all red with the golden tip, releasing a lot of me rocks and mes. She herself was in the very volcano facing Xue Ren and his two close women.


    Of course, Xue Ren boldly stepped into her dimension, then using his vermillion bird outside, he made the legendary creature take all the attacks on itself. One can only praise the beast that was eating all the mes while dominating the rest with its ck fire body.


    "I guess that''s the reason for you to be here. With such dimension, you can take on every vermillion bird and deal with them. Unluckily for you, I am greedy, so greedy that I am already eating a little of this fire."


    "No matter what, I must stop you here and learn about origins."


    The princess was keen on stopping Xue Ren. Her beautiful robes red up and seemingly using the dimension of hers, she flew forward as the two wings of her race were behind her back. Her whole floating body got stopped, however.


    Daria and Milliane were fighting with Xue Ren.


    They were dealing with the princess with their own bodies, tempering it and raising their own experience. Furthermore, Daria was hoping to see her family, so if Xue Ren deals with the princess, nothing is going to stop her from going to the main volcano.


    No, the whole main volcano''s secret is going to be unrevealed for them!


    Her bloodline was even more purified, exploding with the powers. One could call her the half-beast half human right now! Her hands and half of the legs were that of a vermillion bird with a shining red hair fluttering behind.


    Furthermore, thedy had fluffy wings as the fluffy princess she is!


    In the same state was Milliane as she got most of her bloodline back.


    She herself was also aiming for the pure bloodline, that''s why, bothdies had the real reasons to deal with the princess. Their mes were melting each other hard to the point where a lot of clothes disappeared from their mature bodies.


    They were going so impulsively, as if trying to be the real vermillion birds by this very battle! And while the sex god''sdies had the easy way, the princess had to be wary of Xue Ren! The man was focusing his fire around to minimalize the usage of her dimension!


    All while absorbing the power with his own!


    ''So strong! And that absorbing power is not fair!''


    This just gives Xue Ren a lot more room for battle! The princess felt jealous, but she was not stopping at all. She was fighting for her race, for the people in the main volcano! The stupid people charmed by Xue Ren must realize that the life isn''t so easy!


    ""!""


    As the dimension of the princess trembled, thedy slowly spun with her hands extended out. It was as if she was gathering everything with this very graceful dance. At the same time, Daria and Milliane could feel a huge pressure pinning them down.


    If not Xue Ren, then the dancing mes of the princess would get them down!


    "Royal Vermillion''s Sparkle..."


    The mes lit up with thousand glittering golden lights! But just as princess let out her killing technique, so Xue Ren, his fire body lit up high! He even had the vermillion bird on his left arm pping its wings!


    The whole me from his body turned to his arm along with the absorbed power from dimension! The very greedy hand of humanity went aze as it shot itself forward to take down the princess.


    And as humanity is greedy, so is Xue Ren, the sex addict.


    His hand was going for the princess with the intention to take her down all for himself.


    This is the sex god, this is his way of getting a royal divine bloodline!


    "..."


    Biting her lips while not even knowing how many times she had done it already, Vermillion Hana continued her dance with the mes around her. She sent these mes straight at the huge fire hand that in her eyes, was indeed the w of someone addicted to sex!


    Her womanly instincts told her so...


    But as she had her own instincts of a beauty, thedy was also someone who has fought a lot.


    That''s why, her eyes closed...


    Simply because Vermillion Hana already could tell... that her mes were being devoured. Her whole mes disappeared in a sh, then a mature, but lovely body got grabbed by the greedy hands of the sex god.


    "..."


    At the same time, her clothes disappeared, revealing everything that shouldn''t be shown to an outsider! Thedy could only instinctive protect her royal self, but Xue Ren turned his attention to his own women.


    "Good job. In my presence, you could go against the princess."


    "Yes, good job, Ren!"


    The fluffy princess was all happy.


    "Milliane?"


    "Good job..."


    Xue Ren closed up the distance to thedy who was acting a bit unfamiliar. Of course, she had a lot of love sessions with Xue Ren and her emotions were swaying hard. It was clear that the emotions she has long forgotten was being reignited by his actions and touch.


    The attention of fluffy sex god is something hard to deal with.


    Even now, Xue Ren was holding her waist tightly while keeping his eyes directly on hers. Thedy, who was quite loud during the battle, was now acting meekly not being able to look into Xue Ren''s eyes.


    But as the p rang out, Milliane raised her eyes with an anger as there was a princess here!


    It looks like Milliane can only show her own self when Xue Ren''s goes a little too bold!


    "That''s more like it."


    Flicking her forehead, Xue Ren let thedy go, then his attention went fully to the third princess. Looking at her protecting herself was cute, but in order to get royal bloodline, he has to not only burn her clothes, but insides.


    This is inevitable process.


    And somehow, after learning about his wife''s treatment, Xue Ren felt like not caring about the third princess'' feelings, but just do the deed and act ordingly after. It would make him hypocritical, but everyone has his own priorities.


    So everyone is hypocrite, alright.


    Naturally, taking the princess means that Xue Ren gets the clear ess to the royal castle! The mystery of the main volcano is within his hand''s reach.


    "Please, let her go."


    However, just as Xue Ren was about to grab the princess'' body, the mes of unknown origin erupted within the dimension that was already crumbling.


    "Since the world is molten, I knew you had your hand in it."


    Mother Of Fire was here.


    All meaty, all hot, Xue Ren felt like this is only appropriate for him to eye her all out. Even more, as he is the fluffy sex god.

 Chapter 511: Straight to the main volcano

    <h4>Chapter 511: Straight to the main volcano</h4>


    Mother Of Fire.


    It''s the mature lookingdy whose beauty was voluptuous with mes all over. Her hair was like fire waterfall descending behind. Overall, she was all naked, but the mes were covering up the most important parts bing rather too exposing kind of dress. The fire jewels were deeply hovering on Xue Ren''s face seeming as if really pleading.


    Whether she couldn''t really use her power or not, Mother Of Fire was just looking at Xue Ren with sincere expression.


    It was as if she also could feel Xue Ren''s emotions as well!


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren had different impression of Mother Of Fire. The lightning one was prideful and arrogant, so he imagined the fire one to be quite loud and totally opposite to the one his eyes were looking at.


    "Please... She is just doing her work. As you know already, everyone in the outskirts of the molten world is a human with the imnted bloodline or the descendants of such people. Such unknown existence as yours is the threat to the whole world, but if you are willing to work with us, then you can continue growing."


    "Work with you? Against the ice race?"


    "!"


    "How do you know about it?"


    Mother Of Fire was weak right now and she, as many can guess, was one of many here! Her powers could only allow her to peek at Xue Ren after his appearance as ''ck vermillion bird'' and form her own to speak out for the third princess.


    "Within the main volcano, we are fighting on the very front with the ice race. Hana just hoped to spare her family from more problems, thus, she went outside by herself. Your origin is no longer important as long as you promise us to help to deal with them."


    The reason for her being so weak in front of him was surely because of the ice race. As Mother Of Fire continued speaking, she was also hoping for Xue Ren to share the source of his information about the ice race.


    It was no longer any important for him as he learnt that they are truly fighting in the main volcano with such ice races.


    "I have seen them in one of the vermillion bird''s inheritances. They had used a spatial crack."


    "Thank you. You seem selfposed as someone with contracted sin of pride."


    "Oh, so you are aware. Well, it makes the things easier. I want to go and fight against these ice races, so just give me a way."


    "Yes, follow me."


    Xue Ren nced at the third princessying on the ground. She was all trembling, looking at Xue Ren with fear and panic... Thedy also felt bad for mother of fire as in the end, she has used the powers from the main volcano to deal with this matter.


    All in shame, Vermillion Hana turned her eyes to the ground ignoring her own pride. At this point, it was simply pointless.


    It made her look quite weak and fragile.


    "Hana, you should stop the battle going on below."


    "Yes, Mother Of Fire."


    "Don''t feel too rejected about it. The origin of the sins is a mistake on our side. Their powers can reach the highest heights, that''s why, cheer up and lead your people."


    "Yes, Thank you."


    The third princess bowed, then disappeared along with her dimension. The battle stopped immediately as both ''leaders'' sent their orders. At the same time, Xue Ren just sent everyone back to their own homes while passing through the royal army.


    He was going straight to the castle that had a way to enter the main volcano.


    Behind him, the twodies, that were close, were also following. Both of them were feeling a lot of nervousness, but also eagerly hoped to learn everything they want! Fighting on the front in the main volcano also means their bloodlines can get stronger!


    Nervertheless, Daria spoke up.


    "I am d Mother Of Fire appeared. It would hurt me if you actually done it..."


    The fluffy princess clenched her small hands as she spoke it slowly. Thedy was feeling that Xue Ren would end up regretting itter on, even more in his current state. Of course, Daria knows very well about Xue Ren''s powers, so he might''ve done it already in the past.


    That''s why, she was happy that Mother Of Fire appeared, so that she herself was free from knowing about it. Naturally, thedy was feeling the negative emotions of Xue Ren, so she was still convcing herself he would feel bad.


    Sometimes, ignorance is a bliss anyway!


    "Sorry."


    Xue Ren should care about his women more! He has that devour ability, so it''s fine all in destiny for him to go for such deeds, but he should at least spare his own ''fluffy'' women from such sight! He halted and wrapped his arms around thedy''s waist, bringing her closer for a fluffy cuddling.


    At the same time, Milliane moved, but she just put her hand on Daria''s red hair and stroked it. Of course, as a ''warriordy'' and former leader, she was well aware of thew of jungle and for her, it was perfectly fine whatsoever.


    She herself had seen and heard about many victorious ''banquets'' rted to this.


    Nevertheless, all three of them became closer in this act, both in a body and mind.


    -


    Thanks to the help of Mother Of Fire that had spoken with Xue Ren, The Sex God and his women stepped into the main volcano rtively easy. They got weed hotly by its insides though. So hot one could only see the fire.


    But it was like that indeed.


    The insides of the main volcano was like tremendous fortress set on fire. Everything was burning hot and red, not allowing normal ''existences'' to touch it. Only fire rted races can bear such ce for sure!


    And the fortress was solely meant to withstand the incursions of the ice world for sure! Everyone was stationed around, whether it''s vermillion birds, phoenixes or golden crows. Of course, they were all spread throughout the fortress based on their race.


    And the whole fortress was both the training grounds and the battlefield.


    ''Ruler. I know you are watching.''


    ''...''


    ''That crack far away.''


    ''It''s the crack from another universe. Seems like you can feel the difference.''


    ''Seriously?''

 Chapter 512: Blue Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 512: Blue Phoenix</h4>


    Ruler was speaking casually, as it was not something that he himself has to deal with. As someone who escaped from such problems, he just confirmed Xue Ren''s thoughts, then once again came back to the circle of the reincarnation.


    Right now, he was watching the memories of the 6th throne as it had shown some reaction not too long ago! Because of that, he could peek into it and enjoy the fresh life experiences that were interesting indeed.


    "..."


    Being left in his own thoughts by Ruler, Xue Ren got approached by the mother of fire clone that was someone different. Since Xue Ren is a sex god, he can tell the differences. As thedy mentioned to him that she has prepared up the status for him, she turned around and show his own ce in the fortress.


    "We are putting everything into the defensive. The ice race usually attacks once in a month."


    "I see, thank you, Mother Of Fire. However, is there a way to meet my family? I would like to see whether they are fine."


    "Your surname?"


    "It''s Szka."


    "I will send someone to inform you about them and their location."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Xue Ren was somehow too silent, so Daria took the approach. She asked everything they needed to know, then about her own goal which was to meet her own family. As the fluffy princess got her information, she thanked with a bright smile, then turned to Xue Ren.


    He was deep in a thought, so thedies didn''t even think of disturbing him.


    ''Mother Of Fire is weak, and they are on the ''defensive side. It means that the whole molten world is a seal to hide this crack.''


    As his eyes turned to a crack that couldn''t be sealed, Xue Ren knew that he hit the truth. It was releasing cold steams and even could make him feel coldness while just hovering up far away! The question is now simple - why are they doing this alone?


    Wouldn''t the forces of the universe unite?


    Of course, everyone has their own goals, so the other side maybe only in the unison with their ice forces. Nevertheless, the crack to the another universe is indeed something too valuable and everyone would rather try to take advantage of it.


    If that''s the case, then everyone was simply too greedy.


    "This is our ce. How in."


    Xue Ren finally spoke as his eyes went around the ''wall''. He was atop the wall and few vermillion birds were not too far away from him! Since everything was on fire, no matter where, everyone was training.


    Furthermore, only the ones trusted and strong could be put closer to the frozen crack. It was the ce with the most energy condensed from all the molten world, so being here alone was the best.


    They also are the ones to react first once the army of ice world citizenses.


    The crack was so big and wide there were several fronts.


    "If we absorb too much, then they should give us more space and put closer."


    "I guess so. However, can we wait a little? Mother Of Fire said that she is going to send someone to inform me about my parents..."


    "Sure."


    It was their first day anyway. Not like Xue Ren couldn''t wait a little, thus, everyone sat down on the wall, looking as if watchers. The fire from the wall moved on its own, slowly coiling itself around to temper their bodies.


    After few hours, Daria opened her eyes as she noticed one of her family''s servants appearing before her. She was surprised by his expression, face twisted in utmost worry, but also sympathy. It was something hard to understand, but as he spoke...


    "Miss... Your parents have died... by the Blue Phoenix''s ice mes."


    "B-Blue Phoenix? W-what are you-"


    "Miss... You shouldn''t havee here. Outskirts of the molten world... are much safer... I can only pray for you now..."


    The servant spoke about the blue phoenix, then even mentioned other counterparts of their own legendary races! It was shocking, but what was more shocking was that her family was used on the front and lost most of its people!


    She truly only had her own brother now!


    While Daria was crying, Xue Ren was naturally listening and probing. Blue Phoenixes and other counterpartse from the frozen crack! It means that they are the race from the another universe, thus, what about the ck phoenix that The Divine Death Commander used?


    Of course, it was not ck phoenix, but its mes. Even so, the source is the same.


    ''This universe is already fucked up.''


    Every power was going for the thrones, but in order to get these thrones, they were pursuing the powers from unknown sources! Of course, they were surely aware that there is another universe and maybe made some deals.


    Anyway, Xue Ren knew that asking the universe to help with other wouldn''t bring any good results. Every force would do its best to go for the benefits, possibly trying to break the alliance or simply go for the shady deals.


    The universe without Ruler...


    ''I can only hope they don''t have someone like that.''


    By them, Xue Ren meant the another universe behind the frozen crack. He locked his eyes on it once again, not knowing that his 6th throne was slightly trembling more and more. Then, his eyes went wide as the huge crack seemed to go wider?


    ''What? Already?''


    "PHOENIX MYSTIC! I havee for a nice talk~~ Did you miss me?"


    The screech of the pheonix rang out! It was quite cold one causing everyone including Xue Ren to shiver as it went through them! The screech continued tost as the Blue Phoenix was making its appearance with his non closing mouth.


    "BLUE PHOENIX!"


    But the cold vibes didn''tst long. The roar from behind rippled as well, melting the presence of the blue phoenix rather instantly. The tremendous in size pheonix flew out from the red sky, descending not too far away from the crack.


    His body was aze, looking majestic with the mix of the golden and bright red mes. The phoenix pped his wings, then along with his own race, he began releasing a huge amount of mes going straight at the crack.


    Though Blue Phoenix came for a nice talk, what he got was only the offensive mes going straight at his body.


    Nevertheless, as The red phoenix was the divinity, the pure and only one, so was The Blue Phoenix. Of course, in his own universe, it''s called differently.


    Simply the sovereign.


    Blue Phoenix Sovereign.


    And as the sovereign, the blue phoenix had a lot of kin appearing with him. The smaller blue phoenixes pped their blue mes that were cold and much darker than the ones that belong to the god of death.


    However, other than blue phoenixes, other small races rted to the ice began popping off from the crack. Non stop, seeming so huge in size... From afar, it looked like their bodies were the blue carpet for the blue phoenix.


    He himself was floating low as if stepping on it.


    "You were the first ones to attack us, so what''s up with such anger? If you hadn''t surrendered to your desires, then you would be enjoying the calm and not so ve like lives."


    "Did youe here to repeat about our mistakes?!"


    "Yeahhhh~~ And each visit is widening up the crack, so you know how valuable it is for us~~"


    "Close your mouth."


    "Why? It''s so touching, isn''t it? You have used the bodies of your own races to seal the crack, but now, it''s widening up so much~~ Our visits are also more frequent! Ah, don''t tell me... you want to seal the crack yet again with your own descendants? Haha! That would be so like you!"


    The phoenix wielding the healing mes was trembling hard with each word said by the blue one! Everything he said was a truth. Even the molten world and the help of the mother of fires was not enough to seal the crack.


    The crack that has been born solely from their greed for power.


    As winning against each other is beneficial, so beating the counterpart is. In fact, it''s even more. As the me race of Xue Ren''s universe felt like getting an upper hand of surprise attack...


    "You flew and lost so miserably."


    "It''s because we had only one divinities for each race! You both have Sovereigns and Madam Sovereigns. Only because of that!"


    "Haha! That shows how stronger we are, right? I like our little talks, Mystic. But I guess that''s the end."


    The Blue Phoenix let out a screech that released the dark blue mes. The mes were simr to the healing ones of the red phoenix. However, in his case, it was like a gue. While the mes of red phoenix heal non stop, the blue one gues non stop freezing their pray to the blue death!


    Naturally, supported by the molten world and his people, the red phoenix eventually healed his surivivng people and territories... But as his eyes went below, he let out the mad roar as Phoenix Mystic realized how far the blue coldness could reach them.


    Of course he would notice... as he has to use his own mes to repair the losses...


    The widening up the crack... and their non stop growing strength...


    It was clear that the ice races from another universe are pouring a lot to their incursions! It just shows that they are doing well within their own world!

 Chapter 513: The three divinities of the molten world

    <h4>Chapter 513: The three divinities of the molten world</h4>


    Since Daria had quite special status here, she called Mother Of Fire softly, then passing the information to her brother to stay out from the main volcano, thedy came back to their spot and submerged herself in the sorrow.


    She naturally told her brother about the deaths of their family and that most of them are already dead. At this point, she could only wail while hugging Xue Ren. It was not something Xue Ren could possibly enjoy on this fluffy princess.


    "The molten world, but universe... Everything seems fucked up. But you know, Daria, that I have my own world. It''s yours home too."


    "Yes... Thank you."


    "..."


    Xue Ren''s stance was slowly changing as his mind began thinking more widely. As the molten world races were forced to seal the crack using their descendants, it was clear they are going to repeat the same thing if the huge crisis appears.


    Though Xue Ren couldn''t possibly know the exact reason as to why Mother Of Fire decided to help them, his guess was that she has surrended because of the will to protect her home which is the universe.


    Anyway, at this point, Xue Ren didn''t really feel like going so nice with them.


    After Daria cried enough, she felt like sleeping, her body going to the dreand under the guidance of Xue Ren. Softlyying next to him and Milliane, Daria was unlucklydy as Xue Ren began going all out.


    "Sit on me."


    He made Milliane sit on his crotch. Of course, they were surrounded by other vermillion birds, so their clothes were still on. Even so, Xue Ren burned a little around their most private parts, then slipping into her body, Sex God began his own route.


    The route that began raising his powers highly with thedy in his connection.


    Surrounded by the main volcano''s insides, they were gathering up so much fire that no one else could focus on their ownprehension!


    "What is going on?"


    "Why is someone so strong here?"


    Naturally, the fire formed something akin to fire house. The fire house was protecting Milliane''s diginity as her clothes already melted. With Xue Ren''s ws all over her body, she was experiencing the utmost pleasure of being a woman and a firedy.


    All hot, she could only do her best to hold all moans for herself.


    The fire house isn''t soundproof!


    And as everyone was thinking why would there be so strong person, they also had another question slowly rising within their hearts! It was because the fire house was slowly turning into the ck one with only red golden outlines!


    This fire was dominating the mes of their main volcano and using everything for itself!


    -


    "Sin Of Pride''s contractor?"


    "Yes. He is here and his desire is to fight against the ice races..."


    "As long as he fights with us..."


    There was a vermillion bird''s divinity - the fine looking man! His name was Vermillion Serar, the eight winged divinity just like his allied legendary races! Though he is handsome and elegant looking persona, he was now distorting his face in worry.


    The Blue Pheonix''s entrace was seen by him as well!


    The unique appearance of Xue Ren and even the sin of pride that was rumored to be dead didn''t surprise him, he just threw it aside as every force was valuable now.


    Not too far away from him, there was another dude whose appearance was likewise noble like. He was the golden crow divnity - the eight winged! Unlike Vermillion Serar, Golden Crow Divinity was calm, his words exposing everything that was going within his mind.


    "Since the seal of our molten world is breaking way too fast to the point where ice races can go to the molten wold''s outskirts, I believe we should look around the molten world and its inheritances for any other possible ''hidden cracks''."


    "This is the best for now."


    "Mother Of Fire, I would like to ask few of you for a help. With you, not even one inheritance can slip outside our reach."


    "I will help."


    While Vermillion Serar agreed, The Mother Of Fire nodded epting the proposition. The Golden Crow Divinity called Golden Kingse received their approval with contentment, then stood up to prepare up the things.


    He himself is going to search the molten world''s outskirts.


    At the same time, Phoenix Mystic came back, his body looking fine, but enraged. Seeing such state of his ally, Golden Kingse smiled and patted his shoulder. While doing so, he muttered as if mindlessly...


    "Maybe we should attack first? The surprise attack might end up with bountiful results to give us more time."


    ""...""


    "Let''s think about it for now."


    As the golden haired crow left the room, the silence descended. No one was truly willing to speak about the blue phoenix''s entrance that was so simr to the many one that had happened throughout the years.


    They just sat down on their own respective chairs soaking themselves in the powerful hotness that was connecting them to the whole molten world... If one of them advanced in wings, then it would be only a miracle giving the new hope for their molten world.


    -


    Xue Ren spend more than five years within the main volcano... He was so immersed in the training that he was close to missing the birthday of his two fluffs that was very important. Both Julia and Juliet were already 18 years old, but due to his current location, Xue Ren could only meet them by calling them outside.


    In the hot main volcano, their bodies became all nude in an instant, going so red it was mesmerizing.


    However, the innocent reaction from his daughter caused Xue Ren''s mood to be all fluffy as heughed out loud. Sharing his own divine fire coat that couldn''t possibly hurt the two fluffs, he made them cover themselves with it! Both of them slipped into it in a sh!


    The party of the three spend some time just like that with Julia and Juliet talking about their birthday party and how Xue Ren is ''stupid'' to miss that out. Of course, only Juliet spoke like that while Julia had the understanding smile.


    "Happy birthday, you two."


    "Thank you, daddy!"


    The demoness vampiress smiled brightly as if it was enough. She hugged his coat tighter while looking at him.


    "Thanks."


    And the victorious wife nodded, following the action.


    Both of them were all mature already to which Xue Ren could only look at them with pride. Going into more details about the presents and yet again birthday, the family of Xue talked for a long, long time.


    Of course, it was two years ago!


    Right now, Xue Ren was feeling the effects of his five years of non stop growing ck fire. Superbia and his own divinity was growing so hard one couldn''t stay too close to his ck fire territories. It was something that also gathered the attention of the divinities, calling him openly!


    They were still masters of this ce, so Xue Ren obediently listened, but within his mind, he was feeling disgust as during this time, he had seen how futile their efforts were. Furthermore, Xue Ren learnt more about them.


    They were simply protecting their pride, sacrificing others. Instead of running away from the crack, they gone all mad and sacrificed their own descendants so that their ''flight towards blue counterparts'' became something only known in the molten world.

 Chapter 514: The assault mission

    <h4>Chapter 514: The assault mission</h4>


    "What''s your name?"


    "Xue Ren."


    The Vermillion Divinity asked while releasing his divine beaming. He was also apanied by another one which was the phoenix divinity. Both of them were the most important figures in the molten world.


    Surrounding these high figures were their families, the royal ones who were working here with their bloodline as pure as crystal. Of course, as most of them had left their positions in the fire fortress, it was obvious that there is something going on.


    As Xue Ren spoke his name proudly, the divinities ignored the high beaming as they were aware about Xue Ren''s origins. It also had given Xue Ren the cover for his divine humanity which was as one can guess really nice.


    Of course, they couldn''t be bothered by this, thus, instead of showing more off their own divinities and ''wisdom'', they just gestured Xue Ren to sit by the table. The table that had all astonishing figures both in beauty and power.


    "We have decided to carry out the assault. The one who is going for it is us - the phoenixes!"


    "Father, are you taking the risk solely because the blue phoenix''s talk?!"


    The son of Phoenix Mystic abruptly stood up as he mmed his palm against the table. He believed that the dangerous mission wasyin on them solely because thest attack from the ice world was done by their counterpart.


    Such simple reason was too stupid!


    "Shut up! We are the ones to invade the ice world!"


    Whether it was the truth or not, Phoenix Mystic let out the screeches of the phoenix as he shouted, then calming down his son, he closed his eyes and began exining the n.


    Of course, the n was simple.


    As the golden crow divinity went throughout the whole molten world, they had found out few blue cracks. The golden crow divinity had made sure to seal the crack in a way the other side won''t notice anything, thus, allowing them to assault them.


    This was the reason they could invade the other forces easily while not exposing themselves to the strongest sovereigns!


    "Your ck Vermillion Bird is going to be important."


    "Feel free to borate."


    Xue Ren was as if the eight winged himself. His attitude annoyed the descendants, but the divinities just shrugged it off, then exined it. Of course, Phoenix Mystic was the one to talk the most. He briefly told Xue Ren that the huge and dominating fire is definitely going to surprise the blue ice races.


    That''s why, they will be wary and careful with it even if it''s for a while. Furthermore, the huge body of the vermillion bird is good cover in itself. All of this meant that they want to use his ck vermillion body as a way for an escape.


    "We have the skeletons in the molten world."


    ''Of course you have. Used as a seal to keep the blue crack calm.''


    "We will give you not only the vermillion one, but pheonix as well once this mission seeds."


    While Xue Ren was cussing at the divinities inwardly, the words of the phoenix man piqued his interest. When he felt like negotiating, he already got enough for this small assault mission. Furthermore, Xue Ren ns to see a little of the ice world so that he can make further ns.


    He instantly agreed to which everyone finally nodded.


    After Phoenix Mystic passed the location and time for this mission, he dismissed everyone as both the high ones had few matters to talk as well. Not being able to refuse them, every royalty left the room like the most obedients children in the world.


    Xue Ren justughed and slowly stepped outside being thest to leave with his prideful back.


    -


    After five years, Xue Ren had his own estate.


    The fire territories of his were all ck with the red and golden mes fighting bravely to show more of its appearance. It all led up to mix these two more causing the territory of Xue Ren to have something akin evening carpet on his grounds.


    The unique estate was absorbing so much power one could be jealous of.


    "Wee back! Is everything fine?"


    "Yes, we are going for some mission soon."


    "Alright, I will do my best."


    Daria was the one to answer Xue Ren. She stood calmy and supporting him with everything he got, thedy was no longer caring about the main volcano. Her home was Xue Ren''s world and she was supporting his wish to take everything best for himself.


    One can guess the reason for thedy to be so ''vicious'', but if one knows, one can not me!


    Milliane was also liking this, her ruthless side appearing more on her face. As she heard about the mission, thedy''s smile widened going for a smirk that seemed too evil. Eventually, this very smilk had to melt under the cock of the sex god.


    Naturally, the party of Xue Ren could spend the rest of their time by hard trainings that were full of hot love. As the estate''s territories got widened, Milliane and Daria could scream to the oblivion!


    "Ah! Ren! Hold me, fuck me! AHhh!"


    Daria was naturally the fluffy princess, going for both the fluff and lewdness.


    "I fucking love it! Do you love it? Do you love how hard I squeeze you? AHhhh~~~"


    And Milliane was all honest! She rode on the sex god with her emotions being disyed all over her body!


    "I love both of you, so hard your bodies can feel it thoroughly."


    With onedy on his cock and other on his face, Xue Ren muttered softly while exploding. The hot seed nted itself deeply on Milliane''s deep insides while hot breath and whipping tongue caressed the lovely lips of the fluffy princess.


    Indeed, the training of the party is diligent and full of emotions.


    ""Ahhh! I aming!"""


    Indeed.


    -


    As some time passed, Xue Ren and his women appeared in the one of the inheritances of the molten world outskirts. This very inheritance is one of the training methods for the outskirt people to train and fight for, but now, every strong person was here.


    And they were using as mere transport method.


    "Where is your ck vermillion bird?"


    "I can obviously summon it, moron."


    "What did you call me?!"


    "Moron is a moron, that''s it."


    Xue Ren was truly not caring about the molten world and even less about their royalties.

 Chapter 515: Another universe - The Ice World

    <h4>Chapter 515: Another universe - The Ice World</h4>


    The blue crack had been prepared really well.


    Xue Ren himself couldn''t spot anything strange as his eyes deeply looked into it. If he wasn''t that knowledgeable, then he wouldn''t really know that this spatial crack is leading towards another universe.


    All the strange feelingsing out from it were non existent.


    "Let''s go."


    "It''s time to strike them!"


    "Kill everyone!"


    The royalties and their people were eager to kill as many as possible. For years and years, they had been attacked by the ice races, thus, the fact that they could perform the sneaky attack was simply too good and alluring.


    It was as if they could vent all their feelings now.


    Surrounded by the royalties that were ''all strongest'' descendants of the phoenix race, Xue Ren kept his confident posture, then as the voice of the Mother Of Fire rang out, everyone slowly stepped towards the crack.


    "Good luck..."


    Their bodies got swallowed instantly leading them to the another universe.


    -


    The Ice World.


    There was no other name that the phoenixes were willing to use. Simply calling it The Ice World, everyone grabbed their bodies and utilized the ''phoenix like robes'' that warmed up their bodies.


    As one can guess, it was very cold here! The bodies of the legendary races weren''t enough to withstand this kind of coldness! That''s why, with the clothes prepared beforehand, the royalties used their bloodline along the hot clothes so that they won''t expose their location.


    As to where they havended...


    "Whether we are lucky or not, it doesn''t matter. We have slowly pressed forward end explore more of this ce!"


    "Yes, the first goal is to find out what kind of ce we havended in."


    "Only the royalties have grasped thenguage of the ice world, so once you find something useful, bring it to us."


    """Understood."""


    It was the cold cave which possesed the cold winds going throughout! The whole ce wasn''t really big, so there was only one way forward. Furthermore, as the oldest son of the phoenix race said, the royalties were the only ones who understood the ice worldnguage.


    ''Why do I understand them?''


    Xue Ren couldn''t really guess, but he just let it be. The mystery shouldn''t be that deep, thus, he slowly followed after everyone. But just as he and the rest slowly went forward, one of the royal phoenixes cried out.


    "No! The crack!"


    Thedy looked over the blue crack with trembling eyes as it was simply disappearing. The only way for them to go back just disappeared in front of their eyes! The underlings who were marking the ce froze in a ce as they noticed it.


    This is... the end!


    "How? The Golden Crow Divinity reassured us he has prepared it perfectly!"


    "No need to dwell over it... Just press forward... All we have to do is secure a hidden ce after getting some information."


    Though everyone was shocked and afraid of their future, the few royal phoenixes calmed down the situation. If theynded in the weak ice race territories, then they can surely secure a safe ce for themselves.


    Only after that they can try to look for a way out.


    Xue Ren was cursing everything inwardly, but he didn''t let it show on his face. With his two women being close to him, he had two paths in this kind of ce - The first one was to follow the phoenixes and see what they can do.


    And the second one was simply leave them and blend into themunity with his divine powers.


    However, Xue Ren was also doing something else. His divine connection with Eleonora was feeling more tight in this universe, and even more, in the ice world. He could feel her, so, Eleonora should also grasp his location.


    Though it was far away, Xue Ren was doing his best to feel the movement.


    ''Wait, why do I feel... two kind of connections?''


    But as he focused more on his divine connection, Xue Ren felt like it was kinda too unique. Back then, in the molten world, Xue Ren just felt hisdy, but now, there was more! It was clear that his snow beauty was also getting stronger here while utilizing some kind of techniques.


    Her Snow Divinity should be useful, but even after Xue Ren''s forces gone throughout the cave for more than two hours, the divine connection of Xue Ren didn''t shorten. It meant, that his snow beauty couldn''t really leave the ce.


    Or maybe she couldn''t feel him.


    ''It shouldn''t be the case...''


    But Xue Ren was believing in her, so he guessed that what was stopping Eleonora was the world itself! His eyes turned to the side as the phoenixes found something.


    It was small ice goblin like creature going with a pickaxe.


    No one could understand him, but as usual, Xue Ren was the unique one, clearly listening to his conversation as he had his otherpanion. The other one was pulling some kind of bag that was filled to the brim.


    "The recent rumors are kinda tempting, aren''t they? Hihihi~~"


    "Hihihi~~ They say something about deal~~ If that''s the truth, then I guess the sovereigns are afraid that these fire idiots are going to sacrifice their descendants once again!"


    "Hihihi~~ I guess the deal is real, otherwise, they wouldn''t force us to work so hard, fuck!"


    The two small creatures were talking about the deal that shocked the royalties. Of course, they were the only ones to understand it, but with the disappearance of the crack, and then the rumors that were known by the most of the ice races...


    They found it simply too believable!


    As to how they knew that most of the races known it...


    "Ahhh! W-who are you?!"


    "T-this hotness! What the-"


    It was because these small creatures were so weak yet they were aware of it! If it''s not the rumor that the ice royalties are denying, then it means that there has to be some truth to it! The phoenixes let out their mes roar softly in the narrow passage as they began melting the ice creatures.


    "If you want swift death, then answer our questions."


    The phoenix royalty spoke using theirnguage which sounded so clumsy one mightugh it him hard. Nevertheless, the ice creatures were shivering and groaning in pain, far fromughing!


    Soon enough, a lot of information became known for the fire forces.


    Though it was all simple, it was valuable.

 Chapter 516: Why don’t I take your bloodline for myself?

    <h4>Chapter 516: Why don''t I take your bloodline for myself?</h4>


    The strongest forces are known as the sovereigns.


    Currently, only the counterparts of the legendary fire races posses such title. Nevertheless, they have two sovereigns for each race while the legendary fire races were only with one divinity, thus, the disparity was huge.


    Furthermore, theynds were much more bigger in terms of a size, but also the races. They had a lot of lower races that had yet to reach the sovereign title! And unlike the molten world, theirnds and worlds were scattered widely around.


    The current ce that Xue Ren and the royal phoenixesnded was one of the lowest mines. The mines that were producing unique crystals that are formedter on into an ice weapons for each race!


    The mine had small creatures simr to the goblins working here non stop. But recently, their works have been multiplied which was certainly annoying. Andter on, the rumors finally reached their ears causing their small brains to realize what is going on.


    Theirst words were actually the sneering and loathing words that pitied the phoenixes.


    If there was a deal between pheonixes and ice world, then they wouldn''t appear here out of sudden and question everything from simple information to valuable one! Thus, the small creatures just sneered as long as they could for, then died leaving the royal phoenixes with their fists clenching.


    "Don''t tell... the golden crow divinity... has made the deal?"


    "If that''s the case, then they are searching for us now!"


    "Yeah... They couldn''t predict where the crack is going to lead us, but they should have rough estimation!"


    As the phoenix royalty realized this, their mes erupted. No longer caring about the mine, they swept through it, then began changing up the locations. It was important to simply run away from this ce all the way in the opposite direction.


    "Wait, where is the ck vermillion bird?!"


    "He is here!"


    However, their ns were already crumbling.


    As soon as Xue Ren left the mine, he simply turned in the direction that would allow him to meet his snow beauty. At this point, he lost all his will to work with the molten forces as they were simply too disappointing.


    Not only they lost their battle, they sacrificed their descendants to cover their shameful lost, then now, they were also having internal struggles.


    It all led Xue Ren to believe more and more in his n - ''The Home''.


    His own home that is always with him is the best world without any struggles and betrayals. As soon as he lives, there is no one who is going to try to take over him. Not only he is a man, his body holds a lot of powers - thus, he can adapt.


    And even now, he was slowly adapting to the ice world with his snow divinity.


    It was being used in blood art form that was melted within his body. It allowed Xue Ren to grasp his location better and even feel the ice world that was closely rted to this element.


    "Where are you going? Why do you even think of splitting up?!"


    "Because I no longer can tolerate your races."


    "What?"


    "You are the strongest descendants of the pheonix race. It leaves the world with the two races, so if one is already on the ice world side, then I wonder if they have already invaded your molten world."


    "!"


    Xue Ren stated a good points, but he was also speaking in a strange way. It was as if he wasn''t the resident of their molten world, but simply an outsider who didn''t care about them at all. The royalties only turned their eyes to each other, looking miserable and pained.


    They knew about their ancestor''s failure and so on, but they believed that eventually, they are going to be the ones to rebuild a good reputation.


    And just as they thought about rebuilding, Xue Ren spoke up yet again.


    "There is no hope for you. I see... Why don''t I take your bloodline for myself?"


    "What?!"


    Boom!


    Xue Ren momentarily gave up on his snow divinity within his body. He also went all fire, exploding with power that made the blue and white world shine brightly for a little. The whole world began melting, leaving nothing more than a nothingness.


    At the same time, the ck vermillion bird appeared and with its pping wings, it sent a huge quantity of the ck fire rain!


    "You idiot! Do you not understand our situation?!"


    But Xue Ren simply didn''t care. As the royalties got soaked in the ck rain, his body moved forward, turning into a fire as well. His divine fire coat had a lot of power that had been gathering everything from the molten world for more than five years.


    At this point, he was truly strong.


    Not only his body advanced, his divine equipment was strong as hell!


    That''s why, the first royalty that was at the very front like a leader quickly experienced what it means to be a real divinity.


    "Ughh!"


    The fire hands were like tempest as it let out its thunders constantly going down. The healing power of the phoenix no longer could heal him and it was just a mere beginning. As soon as Xue Ren broke the will of the ''leader'', his eyes shone.


    "You are so miserable... Within this world, you can not even fight... You are too scared to do anything other than running and hiding."


    "...."


    "This is the difference between you and me."


    Pah! The royal phoenix disappeared after ncing at Xue Ren with his face full of blood and bruises.


    All Xue Ren had to do was inflict a lot damage so that he can teleport this guy straight to his own world. It was a foreigner who had no knowledge about this. Furthermore, Xue Ren wasn''t willing to take him all healthy.


    These two things forced Xue Ren to go all out for a while.


    And with this man within his world, Xue Ren had hisdies to stop their works, so that they can keep an eye on him. Then, his ck vermillion bird disappeared, leaving the other royalties alone.


    Just as the leader was miserable, so they are. Even more, as Xue Ren exploded with ck fire, it''s clear that others have noticed them already. What was left within their hearts was a mere will to survive...


    But this very will only made them run... run like an idiots straight to their enemies. It truly didn''t take long for them to became the prisoners of the ice world residents.


    While all of this was happening, Xue Ren decided to go all snow divinity. His hair became snow blue, simr to his lovely Eleonora. He submerged himself in the snow quite far away from the event! In this current state, his divinity was so low he couldn''t even use the ice world for his ''training''.


    He just could blend, blend so weakly as a trash soldier.


    Even so, it was enough. At this very moment, he just had to somehow raise his powers! His only clue was to go forward by pulling his divine connection closer...


    It was time to go for his snow beauty...

 Chapter 517: The Frozen Lake

    <h4>Chapter 517: The Frozen Lake</h4>


    Though Xue Ren had his divine connection, he decided to spend some time hidden in the snow. It was quite hard for a weak snow divinity such as him. Furthermore, Xue Ren was only using the divine abilities, he ain''t the divine snow god.


    That''s why, no matter whether he wanted or not, he had to spend some time in the snow just to adapt a little. His eyes could also spot a moving ice creatures that were from all different races. From their mutterings, Xue Ren learnt one important thing.


    The molten world was truly under a full out attack!


    "We are so lucky to be here! Who knows if the deal is real or not? Anyway, I don''t really want to go to that fire world."


    "Me too. Our Ice Lands are the best."


    The forces that were left behind to look over the icends were naturally happy that they had to stay in their own worlds. Xue Ren was likewise happy as it means that the strongest people should''ve left already!


    He waited for some time, then leaving the snow''s house, Xue Ren called his divine prophet''sdy. Though not truly divinie, Fotiae had her own treasure.


    "Ah, so cold!"


    As she appeared in front of him, Fotiae hugged her body, her gray hair freezing along with her body! However, soon enough, the divine equipment of Xue Ren wrapped itself around her body calming her down.


    She was all hot now!


    Of course, the divine fire coat is no longer an ability only. Xue Ren could summon it freely even if he was using the different powers. And the current sex god was so weak Fotiae blinked her eyes charmingly while smiling.


    Somehow, it made Xue Ren looked cuter. Without any bloodlines, just simple divinity that had yet to be turned into one, Xue Ren was also looking younger. As thedy smiled, Xue Ren just sighed as he noticed her eyes shining with tease.


    "It''s not good ce for a small talk. I just want you to use that divine treasury to lead me."


    "Yes, I know."


    Thedy clenched her ne, then it let out bright divine light. Focusing all her divine powers on Xue Ren, Fotiae somehow pointed at slighty different direction. At the same time, she muttered ''Frozen Lake'' to which Xue Ren knew that this is goal!


    "What is this ce? It''s so hard to use divine energy here."


    "Another universe."


    "..."


    Xue Ren shrugged, then two of them talked about minor things. Thedy also shared that the caught phoenix is tightly guarded by everyone! Soon enough, Xue Ren sent thedy back to his world with big good bye, then set on his journey.


    He carefuly stepped on the snowynds, his eyes shining bright with the resolution.


    After few weeks of going forward, Xue Ren finally noticed a frozenke that was guarded. It was guarded by human looking creatures. Of course, they were all human, their smooth skin slightly frozen.


    But on their backs, there were a transparent wings fluttering with coldness.


    Thedies were all around the huge frozenke, carefuly looking over everynd. As Xue Ren hid himself within the snow, his eyes were looking over their route attentively. Mere dayster, thedies changed their duty with a male raceman.


    Looking at the frozenke, Xue Ren felt some kind of space like force. Though theke was gentle and more importantly, frozen, it was releasing a vibes simr to the space cracks. Soon enough, Xue Ren felt someone iing, his body hiding deeper into the snow.


    "Little fearies, why would you protect your world so tightly? It''s clear that the sovereigns will kill anyone who dares to trespass the newnds right now."


    "No one knows what might be born within the minds of greedy idiots."


    "Haha~~ Well, I guess that''s truth. I am too bored actually as nothing is really transporteddy, so the gates to our world are too quiet."


    "Same."


    From the small talk, Xue Ren learnt that they are in the world of the blue phoenix sovereign. The world has a lot of gates to the other worlds in forms of akes, special trees and so on. There were a lot of cities build around these natural environments, but the fearies liked the nature around.


    So they were only stationed around theke and the road leading here.


    Naturally, as the invasion to the molten world was ongoing, there was nothing big happening. Xue Ren himself could feel that they are quite weak.


    And if this is really a teleport to the world where his snow beauty is...


    "What is going?!"


    "Melting? The hot fire?! What?!"


    On the blue sky that seemed even colder than usual, the ck abomination appeared! The ck vermillion bird pped its wings straight onto theke, its mes enough to melt it! If the specialke was melting, then one can guess what happened to the fearies around.


    """"!""""


    Their bodies simply melted in a sh.


    Inside the skeleton, Xue Ren utilized everything, his creature slowly feeling the power of the natural environment. The cold water was stopping him eliciting the cries from the ck bird that was alive thanks to the special divine bloodline.


    If that''s the case, then Xue Ren can only submerge himself in the cold water!


    His body fell like a feather, mid-air changing into divine snow powers! Sinking into the cold water, Xue Ren felt his whole body being prated by the coldness. Everything froze and his instincts were close to erupting with the divine powers to save himself.


    However, before the divine wings made an appearance, Xue Ren felt the water touch. It was as if there were a water hands familiar with him and soon, his body began ''teleporting'' somewhere. Being carried by this feeling, Xue Ren calmed down and soon enough, his body appeared in anotherke.


    But, the environment was far different.


    It was something simr to the basement.


    "You are here..."


    The divine connection was telling Xue Ren that he is so close, so close like never before. Swimming his way outside, Xue Ren popped out, changed clothes in a sh, then looked around. This ce was as if man-made.


    Because the nature was here yet the ceiling was that of a basement.

 Chapter 518: Gelida World

    <h4>Chapter 518: Gelida World</h4>


    Theke felt so familiar because of the divine connection.


    This is the sameke where Eleonora ended up healing herself and even bing one of the higher races - the fairy, the snow fairy! Her powers rose here, but Xue Ren was more keen on finding her, he just wanted to see her.


    However, the ce was sealed.


    This is a special ce that is used to awaken the bloodline of the royal and most talented fearies. Theke itself is as if ''alive'', and it graces the most worthy with the best abilities! Xue Ren quickly realized that he is sealed here as his body scoured the whole ce as deeply as he could.


    Feeling another obstacle, Xue Ren cursed out loud, but his divine snow powers were slowly feeling the gentle vibes of the frozenke. He himself was without any way out, so such happening got noticed rtively quickly.


    Once again in front of the frozenke, Xue Ren looked deeply into it, then theke rippled with thousand illusions. Soon, Xue Ren could see his snow beauty being carried here by the unknown fairy.


    Both of them sunk and the special connection has been made! Eleonora got stronger, and so thedy as she found the connection with snow beauty that had the unknown to this universe power.


    Theke had treated Eleonora well, even though she had different and unknown powers, because it could read her personality and longing.


    "Thanks."


    Though it was not clear whether theke can understand him, Xue Ren thanked, then his hand sunk into theke yet again. As someone who barely could survive here with his divine powers, Xue Ren found theke amiable.


    It was passing him the powers and his snow divinity was slowly rising.


    "I won''t be the enemies of your race as long as they won''t go against me."


    Xue Ren slowly build up enough power within the frozenke! It was as if his heavenly touch was the good unique ability that could make even the frozenke feel nice. The water continued to ripple, then after Xue Ren got his divinity rise to the point where he could sense the exit, he thanked the frozenke yet again, then left.


    The frozen castle of the ice fearies was indeed beautiful.


    It was the mix of semi-transparent cold floors and blue walls, looking dignifed with all themon fearies going around. There weren''t really any strong individuals, so Xue Ren had the easy way of looking around.


    His snow divinity was around Nirvana Rank.


    That''s why, without any need of his divine wings, Xue Ren could search for his snow beauty easily. He swept through the castle, then finding another huge tower not too far away, Xue Ren felt like this is it.


    This is where Eleonora is.


    But the moment he got closer, his body could sense the unknown power stopping him. There were some seals, clearly telling everyone that there are beauties sealed inside. However, why would the king seal his own daughter?


    Of course, Xue Ren already knew the answer.


    The connection with an unknown woman.


    His youngest daughter had made the connection that was linking their lives! The connection was allowing the two to increase their powers quickly which was not something that the king could approve.


    The growth of his daughter was fine, but she totally changed her race! Furthermore, the unknown woman was always getting the benefits out from their resources. Who knows what her goals might be?


    Was it fine to give them resources just to get disappointedter on?


    His daughter was always kind and gentle, helping everyone. It wouldn''t be strange if she had agreed to something stupid already! Thus, he king sealed the two inside the huge tower as he couldn''t bring himself to kill his own daughter.


    The connection was simply too severe.


    But it was also because the frozenke was hoping for Eleonora''s powers to be here. The unique divinity that isn''t in this universe! Unluckily enough, thedies got frozen, their powers only rising thanks to the world itself.


    Of course, the growth was much better than the one in her own medium world, so Eleonora couldn''t be really worried about it. She was only worried that Xue Ren might not find her in the another universe and the obstacle such as fairy kingdom might be too hard to deal with.


    However, right now, she was feeling the connection so close her eyes already watery. Grasping the bars, she tried to peek through the window to see whether it''s really Xue Ren, not her illusions. And as soon as her eyes found Xue Ren, she exploded with tears.


    "Ren..."


    "Wait a little, My Eleonora."


    "Yes... Don''t risk anything... Ren..."


    Xue Ren gave reassuring smile to his snow beauty, then his body disappeared as he went back to the caste. No one could see him, then using his special connection with the frozenke, Xue Ren yet again appeared in the sealed room.


    He nced at the water, then the preparations began.


    -


    "Eleonora... Looks like you were worried for nothing."


    Miss Utilis.


    She was thedy who has saved Eleonora and even got her life turned around by it! Of course, it was her own choice, so thedy had nothing against the snow fairy.


    Speaking of the snow fairies, she herself became as such.


    Thedy kept her characteristics, but the snow blue hair was just like thedy in front of her! Furthermore, the wings seemed more white. Overall, her power rose and being the snow fairy was also kind of new and exiciting thing.


    After all, it''s a new race. She became the new race that can give a birth to the sovereign! Her father might be one along with her mother, so if she herself could be another one, then their family would rise.


    Even so, her father was against her and he simply didn''t want to ept such thing. And speaking so easily about bing sovereign also made Utilis look more like a kid. Though she was already more than twenty years old!


    "Utilis... Your kindness will be answered..."


    Although trapped by her own family, Utilis was thinking about her own family even now. She was worried about the battle against the molten world and non stop dying fearies that were visiting the world throughout these years.


    Now, even her father was forced to go here.


    A man who might reach the sovereign was forced to battle! It just shows how the molten world is important!


    The new universe, the new conquest, the new powers to conquer and assimte with!


    The sovereigns believed they can rule over the ice rted powers in Xue Ren''s universe pretty high. Of course, it was mostly becasue the molten world''s divinities were weaker and had less power than them.


    "It''s fine, Eleonora... If your man can break the seal, then it''s inevitable for me to follow his path."


    Utilis was a princess, she felt like epting such fact was pretty normal for her. As a princess, she eventually would be used as a marriage tool anyway. Though she spoke slowly and normally, Eleonora could feel the sadness thanks to their connection.


    Thedy wanted to be at least in a good terms with her family before leaving.


    "I said your kindness will be rewarded, Utilis. Your wish is my wish."


    "Eleonora... Don''t you hate my father?"


    "No."


    "Stupid."

 Chapter 519: Eleonora and Utilis meet the beauties! The reunion!

    <h4>Chapter 519: Eleonora and Utilis meet the beauties! The reunion!</h4>


    Xue Ren had few ns, but more importantly, he just hoped to be close with Eleonora.


    As he got a lot of the cold water from theke, he hid the most within his own world, then using a little of it, Xue Ren began applying the water straight onto the frozen tower''s formations. It''s the water that can awaken the bloodline, so what were the effects on the tower?


    Sshhhhh~~


    It was simply shattering up the formations!


    No one was allowed to take theke out from the holy ce of the ice fearies, so Xue Ren had done a crime already! Of course, no on had noticed it and theke itself was fine, so there can be only misunderstandings if one realizes.


    Though all of it didn''t really matter for Xue Ren.


    He stepped forward the water tower, then running his way all the way top, he finally met Eleonora was hugged him first. Both of them ended up tightly pressing against themselves that the miss at the other side could only smile at such show of affection.


    "Eleonora, I am so d... The another universe.... If not that molten world... No, I can only me the greedy fuckers who dare to go to other universes in the pursue of power."


    "What are you talking about? It doesn''t matter as you are here."


    "I am here and you no longer are leaving my side..."


    Increasing the strength, Eleonora rubbed Xue Ren''s body with her cheeks while resting on him with all her worries gone. Right now, she felt yet again alive and warm, like a living being. Though she had the simr feelings thanks to Miss Utilis, Eleonora now felt like can live freely!


    Her snow blue hair kept wriggling around as thedy hoped to melt into her man.


    The whole tower suddenly became hot thanks to their love. However, as Xue Ren hugged his beauty, his eyes went to the fairy who had the same wings just like his snow beauty. In fact, Xue Ren wasn''t really paying much attention, but now, as he saw these in person, he felt like it''s kinda cute and even touched it a little.


    However, his eyes were still on Miss Utilis.


    "Thank you for saving my snow beauty."


    "It''s fine. Eleonora is nice woman worth saving."


    Thedy was already relying on her fate and own rules. Since Utilis was ady who believed firmly in her own rules, she could only let the time flow while maintaining the straight and beautiful fairy like posture.


    Her own rules are simple - help and let the fate reward for her kindness. Though it had led ther to few not so nice events, Miss Utilis still lived with her own principles that put her in the ''home prison''. What''s left is within Xue Ren''s hands.


    Her fate, that is.


    "Come here. You are both linked, right? It''s my job to give you the enough fluffiness."


    "Fluffiness? Haha~~"


    Thedy followed Xue Ren and Eleonora''s eyes as even the snow beauty turned around to look at her. Soon enough, the three of them were within the embrace. Nevertheless, such fluffy cuddling couldn''tst long as the formation''s disappearance had notified few patrolls in the capital.


    "We must run if we want to talk peacefuly."


    "It''s fine. For now, go to my own world."


    "Eh? Where-"


    Before thedies could understand what is going on, Xue Ren sent them to his own world where the two could see a sight that made them flinch! The sight of a world that was developing and the family of Xue Ren that was likewise working hard here.


    As for the sex god, he set himself on the run.


    Going though capital, Xue Ren lost the tails rtively quickly, then set out on the journey to find a quiet ce. Of course, it''s not like the world of the fearies is all inhabited. The non stop running man found a quiet snowy mountain whose tip became his temporary settling.


    Within the mountain, Xue Ren called out thedies from his divine army which were mostly the lightning vampires and lizards. He made them protect his colorful orb as he naturally nned to visit his own world.


    At the same time, Xue Ren called out Peler and Kuzan, so that both of them can both argue and protect him even tighter.


    As everything got done, Xue Ren disappeared.


    -


    "Eleonora! It''s been a while. How have you been doing? Are you okay?"


    As snow beauty appeared in Xue Ren''s world, the first thing that greeted her was natuarlly the wide undeveloped world, but then, the goddess lightning descended and hugged her tightly. Looking at her sister with kind eyes, Di Xun made Eleonora smile softly as she answered briefly.


    "I am fine."


    Overwhelmed by kindness and surprise that ''everyone'' is here, Eleonora hugged Di Xun, then two goddesses stood silent while close. Though Di Xun had spent a little time with Eleonora, it was sweet time and she knew how lovely and affectionate she can get.


    Then, Di Xun took the great role of introducing everyone.


    Just like that Eleonora began meeting everyone. Di Xun also stated how valuable she is as Xue Ren''s woman, so there was a lot of respect from the remaining divine armydies. Then, Eleonora met Maria and the daughters of Xue Ren.


    Of course, Di Xun shared a little of of their identity which was a huge secret, but Eleonora is also ady who is going to get her own, for sure. The snow beauty got a little shocked, but the simrities were still here, even if not blood rted.


    Thus, what''s the most important was that both of them were here for the family and supported each other. Eleonora was treating it uniquely as someone who got abandoned by her own parents... Then after exchanging the bright, but brief introductions, Eleonora hugged the Victorious Wife, then introduced her own sister fairy - Utilis.


    One can say that thedies were doing fine even without Xue Ren, but the moment he appeared, he got all the attention.


    Naturally, upon his appearance, the first thing that Xue Ren done was to hug Eleonora deeply to which everyone could only smile.

 Chapter 520: Ice Beauties Trait

    <h4>Chapter 520: Ice Beauties Trait</h4>


    "Ren, what are you going to do with the phoenix man?"


    Di Xun asked as speaking of fluffiness too much might make her too jealous. Though she had experienced the same treatment, thedy would lie if she wasn''t that jous. She is a woman after all.


    Nevertheless, Di Xun is wise just like everyone else, so they took it slowly.


    While hugging Eleonora, Xue Ren nced at the small prison that held the phoenix man. He was all tied up, his eyes shaking as if begging to just kill him. The Sex God was far from feeling any sympathy, and just asked his Miss Goddess Lightning back.


    "Can you extract his royal bloodline?"


    "Of course. No matter what kind of bloodline, we can do it, right, Sister Maria~~?"


    "Yes~~ It''s easy feat."


    "Haha~~ Then I would like you to waste some of your time on this idiot. I will show the ce for our fearies."


    Xue Ren took the two fearies to the special ce he prepared for them. Of course, the new ce was made as fast as possible, so there were still a lot things to do. Anyway, Xue Ren just made sure that he can store every drop of the frozenke.


    The frozenke itself was enough to change the ind into frozen one full of snow.


    This is truly a miraculous liquid that was working simrly to the world''s core. It meant that every ''holy ce'' of the ice races has such ability.


    "Isn''t it great? It just make the things easier for us."


    "Ren... How do you possess your own world?"


    "I am lucky one~~ Do you not like it as your home?"


    "I love it."


    The snow beauty blushed as her eyes told Xue Ren that thanks to it, she can be truly by his side whenever she goes. At the same time, Utilis had her mouth wide open as it meant that Eleonora''s man has so good power, so good topping over the sovereigns.


    If he truly can gather a lot in one ce, then isn''t he going to simply build a huge resourceful ce for his own growth?


    "This is your home now, Eleonora, Utilis. I have promised your frozenke to not go against the ice fearies, and I can tell that you wouldn''t want me to do it."


    "Ren, you can not go against the king. He is... just doing everything best for Utilis."


    "Mr. Ren-"


    "Ren."


    "Ren, I am in your care now, but if you can spare my father, then please do so."


    Utilis bowed, her whole body begging for her family. At the same time, Eleonora also took her side and bowed to which Xue Ren made them both flinch as he pped their assess hard. Thedies unconsciously grabbed their bottoms, looking at Xue Ren with two different kinds of expressions.


    Naturally, the snow beauty had a glint of wildness.


    One can guess she got reminded about the pleasure of her man''s divinity and the longing of hers was also turning more towards this direction.


    As for Utilis, the virgindy only blushed deeply, not knowing how to react. Her eyes were going around like a scared kitten. No one knew just how much impact the heavenly touch of sex god had imprinted on her bottom.


    "I treasure my family and so you do, don''t beg, but simply tell me."


    No matter how one''s family might be, they are still family. Xue Ren can just keep a distance from them and everything will be fine! As Utilis understood more about Xue Ren, Eleonora deeply looked into his eyes.


    "Ren, are you going to focus on the divinie snow?"


    "The n is simple - we are going to plunder the weakened ice forces from their holy ces just before the sovereigns return. And we must know the exact situation of the molten world as this is the only known way to our universe."


    "Alright."


    -


    The frozenke within Xue Ren''s world naturally ended up forming an ice trees,nds and everything else. The twodies decided to build a small house out from the ice as well that was quite shining, but not transparent enough to peek to the other side.


    The house was looking good, enough to satsify the twodies who were naturally close.


    Soon enough, Eleonora smiled and left Utilis alone within the house! Of course, the twodies were in a tight connection, so Utilis knew that she hasn''t gone far away! In fact, they were still in their new indm so Utilis curiously left the house after few minutes passed.


    And whether it was a good choice or not, she herself couldn''t really tell.


    "I love you! I love you so muchhhh! Hug me tightly! Tigher! Ahhh!"


    The calm and mostly quiet snow beauty was being thrashed around in the frozenke by Xue Ren. As if trying to feel her snow white fairy wings, Xue Ren was holding her from behind while hugging her tightly.


    Naturally, they were all naked.


    The beautiful connection was likewise here.


    Utilis grapsed her head as she noticed how their bodies were in constant undtion causing theke to ripple and ripple! At the same time, Eleonora was so loud and yet, she seemed so lovely and happy.


    With her breasts being clenched hard, snow beauty continued to press her ass againsts Xue Ren''s crotch while pinning him down. Her flesh jiggled all over him to which Xue Ren could only groan for, his cock likewise being clenched hard by her insides.


    "Eleonora, have you heard about my two children? I hope to know the exact reason for it and our love can help me reach it. But I don''t want you to hate or not love the children that might be not blood rted to me."


    "I will never hate them! They are going to be our dear loved ones! Whether blood rted or not! All because their birth is going to be the result of our love!"


    Naturally, Xue Ren was doing it without utilizing his ability. He felt Eleonora even closer and her feelings were clearly conveyed in both ways. As thedy turned her head to Xue Ren, she raised her cute lips and both of them ended up in a perfect connection as one.


    Xue Ren was doing his best to impregnate Eleonora. At the same time, he was probing into the powers of his bloodlines that he usually gives for his children so that they can be the best! While the snow beauty kept showering Xue Ren with her love whether inside or outside, Xue Ren did the same, tightly breaking ther womb.


    "Ahhhh! Ahhh!"


    And as he pushed his seed deeper and deeper, his eyes went wide for a while. It wasn''t because of how deeply his snow beauty had sucked him with her lovely garden, but because he could feel the exact reason for his children being not blood rted.


    It was the demonic one as one can guess.


    But there was clearly more to it. Xue Ren could feel the ''Demon Ruler'' bloodline eating everything rted to his blood, turning it into raw power which was strengthening his power bloodlines all over. Of course, the demon one was dominating as it was indeed the ruler like bloodline.


    However, it couldn''t dominate thedy''s love that was brimming for him. Eleonora''s child is going to be Eleonora''s no matter what. The bloodline of demon ruler was now deeply flowing within the snow beauty as it was turning into one type - the perfect type of Delicpro Household''s bloodline.


    ''It''s as if it makes one perfect bloodline... for my usage... Fuck!''


    Xue Ren felt a little guilt as he felt like hisdy might think he is doing the deed to find out about the strange event happening with his two daughters! Of course, Eleonora hoped for a little baby anyway, and whether it''s blood rted or not didn''t really matter for her.


    Furthermore, once everything gets settled down, Xue Ren can give her another cute fluff and the beautiful circle of love continues.


    Nevertheless, there was still some guilt, thus, the Delicpro Household bloodline which focuses on this emotion is going to flow deeply in the little baby!


    "Ren, it''s fine... Haven''t I said it? This is our love."


    "Eleonora... The small fluff is going to be a truly strong just like the rest, so better work hard."


    "I will!"


    Xue Ren''s mood quickly came back as he had the support of the best fluffydies. As his handsnded on her waist, Xue Ren began hammering her insides, wreaking a havoc with his hot stuff and thick, hot cock.


    His snow beauty naturally cried with utmost love, bing wilder and wilder with every push! However, it''s been a while indeed, thus, Eleonora lost herself in the pleasure, then after a while, she lost her consciousness as she fell into the embrace.


    Too much love, too much longing, too much happiness.


    A family was really important for Eleonora and she just had taken a first step towards it!


    Xue Ren gently held his beauty, his powers being utilized non stop. As he got his own snow fairy wings and adanced in strength, he utilized this to p his way towards the house. Within the house, there was naturally all beet reddy.


    But Xue Ren couldn''t possibly waste time to dress himself and Eleonora. Furthermore, she was peeking as it was felt by Xue Ren, so he just stepped forwad with his cock standing like a ready to bulldoze weapon.


    His hands gently put Eleonora into her soft bed, then turning his attention to Utilis, he made her flinch with his eyes alone.


    "My snow beauty needs a lot of rest now, but also a lot of care from now on."


    "Yes, I... get it."


    After so many explosions and sex, there is naturally a pregnantdy in her house. Miss Utilis blushed, but her eyes were strangely enough going from one direction to Xue Ren as if trying to learn more about his Sex God''s weapon.


    "Wanna try it?"


    "..."


    Miss Utilis was naturally interested in it as a woman! Furthermore, everything says that she is going to be within Xue Ren''s family for the rest of her life, so it would be awkward at some point if she stood innocent.


    Thedy followed her instincts and found her face in front of the big, thick and amazing rod.


    Nervously grasping it, thedy began the inexperienced movement stroking it slowly. However, as if something within her was slowly melting, Utilis began utilizing more and more strength while increasing in speed.


    Thedy stroked hard and lovelingly, her eyes wandering around. The shaft is one big one, so Utilis moved her face around like curious cat, but soon, Xue Ren felt even more desire. He lightly touched her lips, then opening up her gates, he sunk into the pleasure of thedy''s mouth.


    Thirty minutester, Utilis ended up in a bed with her legs spread wide. While doing so, she was very loud, her body wild just like Eleonora''s! Who knows, maybe the wild mating is the trait of the ice beauties?


    Well, it was something that Xue Ren could only enjoy.


    The wild screams couldn''t really awaken Eleonora, however. She was too happy, too fluffy to wake up from the pleasure that was still lingering on her hot and red body.


    Within the new house, the sound of hard body smashing continued tost for a good while. Everyone had predicted such oue, even Julia who was learning more about rtionships! So more she felt like her young innocence was too embarrassing!


    Of course, it''s also cute on its own, so Julia could be only blush while beingughed by Victorious Wife who was like a patient snake,pletely opposite to Innocent Julia!


    "Wanna kiss lollipop?"


    "Stop it~~!"


    The lollipop is a proof of innocence and the cute memories of thedy who was looking for more things to draw! As one can guess, Julia now can draw a beautiful and real like kisses that can be either innocent or a deep~~


    For now, she draws a snow beauties and fearies, but who knows what might pop off in her mind soon!

 Chapter 521: The Ice Races slowly lose more and more.

    <h4>Chapter 521: The Ice Races slowly lose more and more.</h4>


    Xue Ren had his own ice ind developing well.


    The Frozen Lake was indeed something unique.


    Before going outside for more resources from the ''holy ces'', Xue Ren decided to get the phoenix bloodline for himself. Of course, it was the royal bloodline, thus, divine! With the current molten world situation, Xue Ren knew that it''s going to be harder to get another two divine.


    Naturally, as there is an ice ind, there was a fire one for Daria and Milliane.


    The family of Xue Ren was growing fast in numbers! The fire ind was quitecking, but that''s expected as it was mostly built with power of Xue Ren''s fireprehension! Nevertheless, the royal body of the phoenix was not that bad as the first ingredient...


    Soon, Xue Ren stepped onto the fire ind.


    "The lightning, vampire and even ice women have their own world cores! Damn it!"


    "Calm down, Milliane..."


    Milliane was naturally jealous, but there was nothing she could do! The molten world was now invaded by the strong sovereigns and if not Xue Ren, then who knows, maybe she would''ve been dead already?


    Nevertheless, it was kinda truth as the another universe had their own rules. It could be truly said that Eleonora and Utilis had their own world''s core in form of a frozenke. Soon, Xue Ren stepped forward and sighed as he spoke.


    "At some point, we will get strong enough to get some developed fire cores."


    "It''s okay, Ren! It''s just jealous woman!"


    "..."


    Hisdies had extracted the bloodline of the royal phoenix, so along with his bones being on the ind, the bloodline was doing its work, but it''s not like one phoenix was enough! Furthermore, this bloodline is surely going to disappear soon.


    Thus, Milliane''s jealousy could be understood!


    As Xue Ren looked at the drops of the blood that had golden luster, he utilized his ability and created a fire woman. The fire woman could evoke some memories from the past! This very beauty and her molten body soon enough got assimted with the blood of the phoenix royal man!


    And her body shed with thousand mes simr to that of a phoenix.


    At the same time, Xue Ren just closed up the distance and sunk his cock straight in her garden with all the fire juices. Continuing to utilize his Revolution Ability, the sex god found out that he has indeed goodpatibility with the bloodline of the goddess of life.


    He was getting that bloodline! The bloodline of phoenix was slowly awakening within his body eliciting the screeches that shocked thedies. It was sounding so majestic, the clear difference between royal and normal bloodline could be seen with the very naked eye.


    Soon, Xue Ren had the firedy servicing him well and as she disappeared, his body turned to the two vermillion birddies. His weapon standing strong and ready for more...


    Being pulled by its grace, the two fluffs brought their heads closer began doing the job as nothing is better than the ''fire'' rod of Xue Ren. In fact, without any strong fire resources, the hottest rod of Xue Ren is the best.


    Though Xue Ren had some resources, it was in the end nothingpared to others.


    "At least getting the bloodline became easier. For now, just focus on raising your powers here as I get used to the ice world."


    ""Okay.""


    The explosions descended for a good while.


    -


    "Ren... Now that I am free and with you, I want to help you the best."


    Eleonora was blushing, her words calm unlike her wild self in the beautiful connection. Looking straight at Xue Ren with her eyes, no one could guess that she is that wild when ites to love. Though Utilis would love to say something, she herself melted into a wild woman, thus, she stood quiet and even understood more of Eleonora.


    Right now, even she herself felt like being calm in front of Xue Ren and just let it out all out when they indulge themselves in the pleasure.


    "Alright, but it''s just scout mission with a little battle for you two. I am myself going to scout, haha~~"


    Xue Ren agreed, his n clear!


    He wanted to learn as much as possible about other races and their holy ces. Thus, as soon as they leave the fairies world, they are going to the blue phoenix sovereignsnds and visit other worlds from his own ce!


    Since the frozenke is the connection to the fairies world, Xue Ren knew that the frozenke is their holy ce!


    "Just kill one of the weakest races representatives while learning about their holy ce and race situation."


    ""Yes!""


    Eleonora was also pregnant to which Xue Ren reminded her to be careful. Of course, these are the mere beginnings of her lovely time, thus, thedy reassured Xue Ren and went outside with Utilis to gather the information.


    At the same time, Xue Ren went outside as well and his n began.


    -


    Ice Trolls.


    The first ice race from the ice world that Xue Ren had seen. He found theirnds first which were full of steep mountains! All covered in snow and utmost coldness, Xue Ren did his best to utilize his new fairy wings and snow divinity going forward.


    The trolls live in the caves that are full of mirror like ice! It was very slippery here, but the sex god had his own ways thanks to the new bloodline.


    Finding the lone wolf that was preparing the ice as a material and donation for the Blue Phoenix, Xue Ren pounced from behind! His snow divinity caused the rainbow like scinttting lights thatpletely blinded the troll within his own cave!


    At the same time, he released the fairy coldness that was like dustlike wind. Itpletely surrounded the troll in its coldness and began the attack!


    Of course, the troll lost rtively quickly but he was full of openings from the very start. Who normal would attack when the sovereigns'' order was to not cause any problem all over the worlds? Then, Xue Ren had his own good power of ice rising thanks to his hard love!


    Boom!


    The huge troll fell, and as Xue Ren sattled him, he began utilizing his n. On his palm, the small cold parasite appeared. It was alive, created from a weak bloodline of goddess of life! Most of this very bloodline is still leaning towards the fire!


    Nevertheless, it was enough.


    The small parasite entered the brain of the troll, then took the control over his body.


    "Work hard, troll."


    "Master..."


    Xue Ren was slowly gathering more and more forces in this way! His creations were taking the ce of the ice residents, building up in a strength and resources. Their powers were also rising, thus, with the new status, they were working in more bountiful in resources ces.


    This way, Xue Ren was simply building up the status in pretty much most ces in the ice world.


    And it wasn''t that strength for the controlled races to get stronger! Xue Ren had the unique divinity in this world and one by one, their holy ces were slowly getting plundered.

 Chapter 522: Third fluff is here! And there is also Madam Sovereign, Shini.

    <h4>Chapter 522: Third fluff is here! And there is also Madam Sovereign, Shini.</h4>


    A lot of time is needed to plunder all the resources!


    Though Xue Ren was taking only a bit, he was doing it solely because he knew that his snow divinitydy could affect the growth of these holy ces on her own. It was thebination of her high race and the divinity that was from another universe.


    Xue Ren himself was likeable by the holy ces as someone who could store and ept every kind of power.


    Thus, a lot of love has been blossoming on the ice inds for the two fearies.


    And as a lot of time is needed, Xue Ren spent two years by working directly in the main stronghold of the blue phoenix and doing a love with his two fairies.


    After two years, he got a lot holy ces in his ice ind, but the most important - the blue phoenix, blue crow and blue vermillion bird had yet to be taken! It was hard to get here without exposing his creations, thus, Xue Ren simply had to take a move himself.


    He gathered the unique bloodline of blue phoenix from one of its descendants, then began working in the blue phoenix''s strongholds.


    Though two years passed, so Xue Ren had more important things to deal with.


    His third daughter was being born! The small snow fairy finally left her mother and everyone could see a cute snow white wings on her back! It was very happy and adorable moment that made mostdies cry with the happiness.


    But the one who was crying the most was Eleonora.


    She hugged her child that was already wrapped in a pleasant nket, her tears staining it. Right now, she has a huge family and is going to raise a small fluff in a happy and the best environment full of love.


    The small fluff might be not blood connected, but Xue Ren is a demon ruler! He is like the first demon, so is her children who was born thanks to this very demon ruler! Not blood rted, but theirs for sure.


    That''s why, there was a lot of love.


    "Her name is Schnee."


    "Yes..."


    The Sex God himself hugged his big and small fluff, then both of them enjoyed the warmth that could be only a quiet one in this very unique day.


    -


    Two years.


    Xue Ren was standing in the blue phoenix''s capital gates. He was like a true guard, looking at the iing ice races with their donations. Even in the war time, the donations were ongoing! Xue Ren was carefuly looking at these, his eyes knowing all of these as he had a lot of his creations working.


    Of course, only the mostmon ones were on the disy.


    Deep hidden in the space rings, were the resources straight from the holy ce that were opening up only in a special moments! Looks like it was time! These resources were so special that the bodyguards were all over the gates.


    Naturally, they were respectful to the guard Xue Ren.


    ''It''s time...''


    Xue Ren knew as to why they would bring so many of their holy resources. He examined them as a guardian while thinking that it''s time for the sovereigns toe back! The guard mission continued tost for a while, then just as he guessed, the cries of the blue phoenix rang out.


    The sovereign blue phoenix!


    No one could mistake his screeches! However, he wasn''t alone at all! Behind him, more slim, but as majestic as male sovereign, Madam Sovereign of the blue phoenix race made her first appearance for Xue Ren.


    He looked at both of them going to their castle, then his eyes closed... Xue Ren had too low status within the blue phoenix ranks as he couldn''t kill a stronger blue phoenix raceman silently without notifying others.


    However, there was a pleasant surprise for him slowly being prepared by the authorities of this very race!


    -


    "The Phoenix of the molten world is dead."


    Blue Phoenix was in his human form, d in the frozen blue uniform! His face was as if licked behind, glittering with thousand ice particles. Looking at the cold ice floors, the appearance of his could be seen perfectly!


    However, as it could be seen perfectly, one also could see his anger.


    "That motherfucker Vermillion Bird Divinity!"


    The Sovereign was all mad as after killing the phoenix''s divinity with his sovereigns pals, the vermillion bird ended up sacrificing the whole molten world''s residents to seal the crack within the main volcano.


    The main volcano was so tightly closed as it was good cover for the mistake of their legendary races! However, it was also tightly closed, and even surrounded the molten world with its barrier so that it could use everyone to perform another, simr seal!


    The seal that used the whole descendants and this time, the divinity himself!


    Of course, only one divinity as the Golden Crow Race ended up as betrayals! They were the ones who were in the molten world right now, slowly absorbing as much power as possible to lower the defenses of the molten world''s seal.


    Furthermore, the ice descendants were also here, attacking from the other side non stop.


    "SHINI! How about you say something?! Aren''t you a fucking Madam Sovereign and my wife?!"


    Not too far away from the Blue Phoenix, there was a beautiful figure whose reflection was all over the castle. Her blue hair was simr to the blue phoenix sovereign, falling down like a frozen waterfall.


    The coldness was always scattered around her, acting like additional pieces of her dress! It was transparent yet it wasn''t! Thedy turned her beast like blue eyes to her husband, slowly speaking... as if not interested in the conquest at all!


    "Say something? ...Don''t be greedy, is that fine?"


    "Greedy?"


    "Just as the molten world isn''t the only world in their universe, so is our ice world."


    "..."


    "I know what you want to do. But it seems like their universe is much bigger than ours. Not like I care."


    The Madam Sovereign turned around, her body slowly disappearing from the castle.


    It''s not like she wanted to be a sovereign.


    Her talent forced her to do.

 Chapter 523: Holy Place Of The Blue Phoenix Race

    <h4>Chapter 523: Holy ce Of The Blue Phoenix Race</h4>


    The reason for sovereigns toe back wasn''t because they were too annoyed with the molten world''s situation. They were here to take care of their own holy ce. The holy ce that strengthens the whole blue phoenix race and its territories making the other worlds connected tightly to one ce!


    Blue Fire!


    The Blue Phoenix like other sovereigns came a little before this very event to rest and pleasure themselves. Unluckily enough, out from the three leaders, Blue Phoenix was the most unlucky man when it came to his Madam Sovereign.


    She was themoner, but that''s not what makes her bad. The origins truly didn''t matter if one has a talent! The fact that Shini simply doesn''t care about her status and powers was what angered The Blue Phoenix.


    Thedy rarely paid any attention to him. Whether as a wife or a sovereign, Madam Shini was living prettymoner like life with a difference that it was within her own castle... She had status enough to reject The Blue Phoenix Sovereign!


    Of course, before she reached the high power, thedy was surrendering to the blue phoenix to spare herself from the problems. Thus, as a wife and as a future sovereign, there was a time where she was indeed good.


    But now, The Blue Phoenix could only rest with his concubines...


    What a poor man.


    -


    Xue Ren used the same method to get the blue phoenix''s bloodline, then training it up along with his other bloodline, The Sex God was slowly mixing up the bloodlines to be the strongest. Of course, he was taking out everything the best, so when ites the the bloodline of the blue phoenix, he truly could take everything.


    The bloodline of sovereign could make his snow wings flutter with a slight cold me causing the beautiful, but also dignified vibes! His looks were good in such state and Xue Ren loved the current race of his snow beauty.


    Their child was also slowly awakening more of the demonic bloodline which was the strongest no matter what. The strong bloodline and strong love caused Schnee to look very lovely indeed. In this case, just like Xue Yu and Julia, Schnee doesn''t need any other bloodlines, but simply focus on these two to be the strongest.


    Of course, Xue Ren knew that he is going to spend a lot of time within this ce, so his daughter might be truly needed! Though it was not Xue Ren''s goal, the sex god decided to teach a lot of ice techniques for his third fluff as soon as possible


    For now, his goal was to strengthen himself within thends of the blue phoenix.


    As one can guess, thesends are very big, the capital one of the most beautiful ice cities Xue Ren had seen. The capital was blue world with beautiful ice mes decorating most of the streets and houses.


    It was alsomonly used in various factories, but Xue Ren was heading towards one of the ces for the guards to rest, but also train. The blue fire in such ce was lit up directly from the holy ce, thus, it''s effects were very good on the blue phoenix''s race.


    Taking one of the seats, Xue Ren and the rest of the guards silently immersed themselves in the blue ice feeling. Its coldness prated their bodies and stimting the bloodline, many strong individuals could feel the energy flying all over the ce to few special guards.


    At the same time, there were even more special individuals not that far away.


    They were looking at such blue fire ces, as if searching for eligible guards! Their eyesnded on a few, including Xue Ren, thus, the wheel of destiny moved yet again for Xue Ren!


    "You. You... And you."


    The authorities had chosen three guards and not being able to refuse them, all of the three went deeper... So deeper that they found themselves under the castle of the blue phoenix! Xue Ren was quite surprised by this, but the chance was indeed good.


    The holy ce!


    It was time... to steal a little of their mes!


    -


    Before Xue Ren could get into the holy ce, the authorities ordered the chosen ones to get more ustomed to the stronger blue me! It was something that pleased Xue Ren as taking slow steps was indeed nice.


    Furthermore, he knew his power and talent.


    Thus, Xue Ren was someone who was benefited the most out from it.


    The reason for the guards to be chosen was simple - they had to thoroughly freeze all over the resources from the holy ces all over the world, then feed the strongest blue me that was their own holy ce.


    Not only they would serve their race the best, they also will face the holy mes directly so their blue phoenix''s bodies are going to be tempered the best!


    Everyone worked hard, then the time to serve the blue mes appeared!


    Xue Ren had few ns, but all of it depends on the blue fire itself. Slowly following the guards, the huge doors appeared. These doors were with all frozen seals over, but in a sh, these seals disappeared and the holy me got unrevealed.


    Flickering with utmost coldness that was already prating the guards, it was looking ratherfy in the middle of the hall!


    "Keep the doors open! The grace of the holy me shall fall upon ournds!"


    ''Good.''


    It was very convient that the doors are open! The seals were already causing Xue Ren to feel headache as it''s not only the first time he saw these unique to this universe seals, but the amount was simply huge.


    Soon enough, the guards began freezing up the resources from the holy ces.


    The chosen one who could directly face the holy me were ordered to throw all of it straight to the blue me. Xue Ren was one of these people, so after few turns...


    "What are you doing?!"


    After few turns... Xue Ren just shoved his hand straight into the holy me which was something like a sphemy!

 Chapter 524: Pure smile of an enjoyment

    <h4>Chapter 524: Pure smile of an enjoyment</h4>


    While every blue phoenix treats the holy me as its divinity and respects it, Xue Ren was thinking of it as mere source of the power. He threw his arm straight to the holy ce, then absoring as much as he could with his on world ability, Xue Ren sent the blue phoenix''s holy me straight to his world where Eleonora and Utilis were ready...


    Their goal was to seal it on their ice ind!


    At the same time, The Blue Phoenix Sovereign was standing atop his castle. With his human form, he was controlling the holy me that was spreading its grace all over the capital and theirnds, going throughout the whole world like the coldest breeze.


    His main job was to distribute the grace well.


    As a Sovereign, it''s the most important to rule well. He had sent his grace to thends that had given him the best resources, whether its quantity or quality wise. The ice residents that were aligned to his world must work for him with their honest intentions.


    And they also must fear him!


    The job of Sovereign was quite pleasant as the blue phoenix could already imagine the voice of his people thanking him for a coldness that can bring their bloodlines to the higher level. Of course, due to the matter of the molten worlds, not many leaders have arrived in their own worlds.


    They were rather working hard on the molten volcano''s barrier, to get the best benefits!


    "Hmm?"


    Then, The Blue Phoenix sensed some disturbance in the holy me''s flow! This disturbancested only for a while, so he med the stupid low guards and came back to enjoy the cold breeze... that was very good in this special assion.


    -


    Xue Ren caused a huge disturbance down below!


    The forces that were working here were pretty much newbies. Only the blue phoenix sovereigns hase back with his madam! They were weaker and Xue Ren already allowed himself to kill few of them!


    They were desperately trying to kill him and he dirtied their holy me! If they don''t kill him, then they will die from the blue phoenix sovereign themselves! No... Maybe they are already on the list, so the killing is solely for the swift and painless death!


    The blue mes of the blue phoenix exploded instantly!


    This very me is like a poison! Xue Ren had seen the blue phoenix sovereign use this, so he knew that once caught, its going to be pretty hard to deal with it! His body exploded with a powerful new bloodline that make him look quite unique as one can guess!


    The snow wings were lit up with the blue phoenix mes!


    One could see the edged being in a fashion simr to the flickering me!


    "What is this?!"


    "These are not the wings of our race!"


    "Mix-breed? But that''s impossible!"


    The guards screamed, their mouth spewing out the blue cold mes. Xue Ren was just pping his wings, then with the descending snow and dust like fairy particles, he was muddling the senses and slowly freezing up the way out from the hall.


    His strong body was hard to stop!


    "Stop! Stop! Fuck!"


    "We will die... No..."


    With the thousands snowkes that exploded with a raw power, Xue Ren''s path was easy to stomp upon! He went past the doors before they could close up, his smile the only thing that was left within the minds of the guards...


    Yes... He smiled at them before leaving... as if he was sure of their deaths from the blue phoenix sovereign!


    Though it was not the end! Xue Ren knew that the rest is going to find out about this happening very soon. His body sprinted out from the basement, but as soon as his eyes could see the blue sky, Xue Ren suddenly became immobilized.


    Looking below in a sh, he noticed a blue carpet that was made out from the blue mes. The me was cold, releasing a white whispers that were sealing his body in one ce! This was rather strong, too strong fire!


    Furthermore, the blue phoenix''s fire is truly like a poison.


    The moment Xue Ren shattered a little of its ice, the mes rebuilt it instantly with its non stop moving carpet.


    While the red counterpart can heal itself non stop, the blue one simply continued to spread itself like a damn poison! And if the ice races are mostly consisted of an ice, then it also can somehow act like a healing power!


    However, Xue Ren was amazed.


    Like... Was The Sovereign already here? It wouldn''t be that surprising, but the disturbance caused by his oue shouldn''t really cause the sovereign to worry about the ritual. After all, just before leaving, Xue Ren had sent a lot of melted resources straight to the fire.


    It should be just... a mere disturbance caused by the incapability of his weaker guards!


    "!"


    And as Xue Ren guessed, it was the sovereign!


    But not the one on his mind.


    In front of Xue Ren, there was a beauty that was like an ice itself. Her expresionless face was cold and the ice like hair seemed so sharp adding anotheryer of coldness to her beauty! But the beauty is beautiful no matter what!


    Xue Ren narrowed his eyes as he couldn''t sense any killing intent out from The Madam Sovereign.


    "Ice Rule."


    Her words slowly rang out, then the icepletely enveloped them, sending both the unique individuals straight to her own castle that even The Blue Phoenix Sovereign couldn''t step casually into!


    Within this castle, Xue Ren was freed, his body no longer in pain! The blue mes changed its intentions and as if giving him a help, it healed the sex god. At the same time, Xue Ren looked around the castle and his first impression was...


    ''Is it a castle?''


    At least the room of the madam sovereign wasn''t that majestic or dignified. There were a lot of scrolls thrown around with the bottles and some other things that Xue Ren couldn''t really tell what it is.


    Her clothes were likewise different the moment she stepped here.


    From a dress that was going along her powers, the madam sovereign went all into short pants and t-shirt that didn''t look that bad on her mature beauty!


    "It''s pretty rare to see a blue phoenix being different from the rest. Take a seat and enjoy your freedom."


    "Did you save me because of my race?"


    "You could say it."


    The beauty didn''t mind saying this. Then as Xue Ren took a seat, he peeked through the window and looked at the blue mes of the sovereign... enveloping the whole capital and its outskirts... Within this coldnes... Xue Ren would surely freeze... wholly!


    But he still believed in himself.


    Anyway, ignoring this, he turned his sight to the beauty and found out that she was making...


    A cold drinks...


    "..."


    The sovereign that could order the whole capital''smoners to do such things for her... was doing the simple, but rather interesting work by herself! Thedy was trying a lot of new ingredients, seeming to enjoy it the most.


    Her expressionless face lit up into a beautiful smile as she tasted her new creations... It reminded Xue Ren about Kuzan and Peler who were pretty mucht the same.


    It was simply the smile of a pure enjoyment.

 Chapter 525: It’s a place where everyone can live

    <h4>Chapter 525: It''s a ce where everyone can live</h4>


    Xue Ren spent few weeks in the castle of The Madam Sovereign.


    The turmoil caused by his thievery somehow calmed down, but the anger of the blue phoenix sovereign could be heard throughout the whole capital even now. He had sent his forces around other world belonging to his sovereign pals as well!


    Unluckily enough, he hadn''t found the thief no matter how hard he worked.


    However, it was a good time to show the loyalty. The ice races who were close to reaching a stronger power up needed the blessing of the holy me fo the phoenix''s race! Though it was not time for it, they send a lot resources and their leaders coulde back and get stronger!


    Xue Ren was feeling the changes with his senses, but few weeks already meant that he had not given enough care for his third daughter - Schnee! Even so, it would be quite bad to leave for now. Thus, Xue Ren could only train by feeling the castle''s blue fire that was developed by The Madam Sovereign.


    Though she had a good castle, her all attention was on the cold drinks.


    But after few weeks, Xue Ren''s power to get all the energy out from her blue fire had piqued the interest of the madam. Her main reason for Xue Ren to save him was because he was different, that''s all.


    All the blue phoenixes that build their powers and work directly for the race are quite annoying for thedy. As someone from themon family, her only desire was to live with contentment, however, her talent blossomed on its own gaining the attention of the blue phoenix''s sovereign.


    No one could refuse him.


    He asked her for a marriage and without any way to refuse him, thedy had to leave her family and live with a man she didn''t even want to.


    They are the blue phoenixes yet they stay deep in the capital while absorbing the holy me all over it! The Madam Sovereign was just hoping to spread her wings wide and in her case, she spread these to have fun with her father''s cold drink.


    He had a small shop in themon area!


    "Mix-breed is impossible for a blue phoenixes."


    The words of Shini had awakened Xue Ren from his training. He turned his eyes to her and changing up the subject, the sex god continued to probe into her heart.


    "The Madam Sovereign can have whatever she wishes for including these drinks."


    "Sitting in the castle with a man all day is too boring, don''t you think so? And it tastes better once I make it myself. Now, about your race."


    "It''s a new race I have created with my women."


    "New race?"


    "Haha~~ The life is mysterious and a lot of things happen once you go around. It''s no good to stay all the day in the castle. Though it intrigues me, but don''t you have your own work as a madam sovereign?"


    "That fool can do everything in my ce."


    The fool called Mr. Blue Phoenix Sovereign. He has reached his peak power and nothing else other than special power can make him advance. The special power was already within his reach though - the divinity!


    Though it''s fire divinity, once the molten worlds opens, they are going to seal the ce and slowly attack the divine ice alliance! The sovereigns had a lot of ns, but Madam Sovereign, as she is, waspletely unaware of it.


    She could guess a few things based on the movements of the sovereigns, but in the end, she was going at her own pace. It would be also too stupid for Blue Phoenix Sovereign to kill his wife as the potential recement had yet to be born.


    The potential recement that would seek the power and be happy with high status!


    "No one is going to be born like that as I am keeping an eye."


    "How brutal."


    "I am just erasing their ice energies."


    "Still brutal."


    Xue Renughed softly, then his attention went back to the window where the capital was all exposed to his eyes. The soldiers were keeping the tight guard, their auras seeming even more intimidating than ever.


    After small rest, Blue Phoenix''s Sovereign is surely going back to the molten world to keep the offense. The main volcano seal is tough, but in the end, this is a seal. If that''s the case, then he will surely force Madam Sovereign to go with him.


    And as she already had helped him, why would he help her?


    "Do you want freedom?"


    "Freedom? I do have my freedom."


    "Freedom is where you can move freely between the worlds and universes. The ingredients for the cold drinks from all the ice worlds will end up used sooner orter."


    "Once the molten world gets opened thoroughly, I will be able to visit the conquered worlds of the blue sovereigns... And even more."


    "The Blue Phoenix Sovereign will limit you though."


    Xue ren stood up, his arms spreading wide as if trying to show something! However, his intention was different. He made Shini look all over him, so that she can find the holy fire he has stolen out from their holy ce.


    However, to her surprise, she found nothing!


    Such special power can not be hidden by the space rings or any normal ''space'' holders. Thus, Shini narrowed her eyes and tried to utilize more of her ice, but Xue Ren justughed out loud. He smiled widely, then spoke.


    "It''s a ce where everyone can live, even you."


    "..."


    "You can take your stuff and do your drinks at my ce without anyone disturbing you. No one can detect you."


    As The Madam Sovereign, Shini has been living for so long her close ones were already dead. Her only close friend was the castle who kept her safe and without any burdens for a long time!


    In mere moment, all the stuff in the room disappeared... and thedy''s handnded on Xue Ren.

 Chapter 526: Fifty years

    <h4>Chapter 526: Fifty years</h4>


    Within Xue Ren''s world, Eleonora and Utilis were doing their best to cut the blue me''s ws as it was quite aggressive. It was spreading the utmost coldness and if not the treasures of the holy ces all over the ice ind, then both fairies would have it much worse!


    Though the frozenke was indeed the best helper!


    Because both of them had very close connection to the frozenke, it became the ce where the blue mes were being slowly tamed... The frozenke was also getting a lot of benefits thanks to the coldness of the holy me.


    As the thousand snowkes of the rainbow color continued to the descent along with the beautiful snow dust of the fairy, the twodies were doing their best!


    Quite far away from them, there was a small fluff being held by Di Xun as she had to protect the little baby! It was carefully looking at her mother and sensing the unknown emotions, it cried and let out the snowke that was mostly purple.


    The purple snowke could really descent like Eleonora''s, so it rolled on the frozenke all the way to the blue me.


    As the blue me felt the purple snowke melting within its presence, its me flickered slightly and it was the moment where bothdies let out more of their energies! The blue me got easily conquered thanks to this sudden action!


    "Wuwuwuwu~~"


    The fluffughed hard within the embrace of Di Xun who could sense her movements! The goddess lightning just let out smile and caressed the fluffy snowy hair with mixed blue streaks. It seems the demon ruler''s bloodline is indeed unique, ready to rule over everything!


    "We did it..."


    "Good job, Utilis."


    "You too."


    The twodies supported each other after weeks of struggling, then the long rest simply couldn''t be avoided! While the mother was resting, Schnee would always y with others and be showered with a lot of love.


    Though her schedule was always being tightly kept by Schnee herself!


    The small fluff would always pat her family members to carry her back home, so that she could be back within her mother''s embrace at the perfect time! If the third daughter pats you too hard, then she simply wants to go back home!


    One has to be careful about it!


    As some time passed, Xue Ren''s ice ind got a sudden visitor. It wasn''t the sex god himself, but someone who made the whole ice ind bloom with coldness that swept through the other inds momentarily.


    It was as if the whole ind was rejoiced by the appearance of The Madam Sovereign!


    Shini controlled the whole outburst of powers, then forming a small castle out from the troll''s ice of holy ce, thedy settled herself in the new ind without any problems! Her senses spotted Eleonora and Utilis house not too far away.


    Thus, as a woman with manners, thedy just greeted the two shocked and confuseddies. Furthermore, she passed her new creations that were looking so tasty and inticing no one could stop.


    The small fluff who was growing fast took the straw and drunk the cold drinkughing with contentment.


    "Looks like she like it. You cane to me if you feel like drinking more."


    "Wuwuw!"


    Nodding to the mother of the fluff and otherdy, Shini turned around and disappeared with the ice rule that controlled the whole ice ind already! Her powers were also bringing it to another level continously, so that Eleonora and Utilis just had to immerse themselves in this kind of new feeling.


    The feeling of Sovereign!


    "She... is simr to Bitchy Kuzan."


    "Ah... I can''t really tell..."


    But Eleonora could! She is thedy who had spent some time with the bitchy kuzan after all! It was a sweet time in the medium world that was one of the fewer sweet memories that could melt her heart and make the snow beauty go all red.


    -


    Shini felt the divinity of snow fairy, and then, the other divinities that were all over the inds. Her eyes swept through the inds, then turning away to her castle, thedy knew that she indeed might get a lot of good ingredients in the future.


    A man who has his own world that moves with him!


    Not even sovereigns can do that!


    Though it was obvious that the world needs a lot of development. But building something from a scratch seemed rather interesting. She began nting the ice ingredients all over the castle''s garden, then, spliting up the garden, Shini also used the energiesing off from the other inds. She was mutating the ingredients for her cold drinks.


    It was really fun for the sovereign.


    "He has worked hard for these inds."


    As Shini put her finger on her lips, she decided to repay Xue Ren with the best way possible. It was simply to make Utilis a sovereign and with herprehension and years of being one, Shini slowly ended up her forming her own garden, then went to the small house of the two snow fairy beauties!


    Whether Utilis can be one or not depends solely on her luck and hard work!


    -


    As Shini disappeared, Xue Ren looked at the castle! It would be the best if he could take it for himself. It would just continue to increase his powers of ice, but Xue Ren knew his limits very well. Furthermore, it''s no good to be greedy.


    He already got Madam Sovereign who just hoped to go with her own flow.


    Though she might just live in his ice ind, the presence of thedy is surely going to help his ice inds.


    It might be called a risky decision, but Xue Ren had to bet on his luck! He was already lucky enough to be saved, so why not push it a little further? Furthermore, the time was truly running away! He had to make a move.


    Now, Xue Ren could only use his reincarnations to keep an eye on Shini, but the ice ind was already blooming with powers, so she must have settled herself here happily. The flow of the ice ind was quiet and rich in power, so thedy wasn''t nning anything sneaky.


    Xue Ren''s risk and his cautioness were slowly disappearing as the time passed.


    For now, his goal was to leave the castle and in order to do it fastly...


    "Divine Wings."


    Surrounded by the special castle, the appearance of the divine wings had yet to be exposed to others! Xue Ren''s powers from all the divinities were converted into the divine wings... thus, he was around three winged!


    There were still two wings though. Nevertheless, Xue Ren''s power was slowly growing as he utilized everything rted to his lightning powers. The golden specks of lightning danced around his body and wings with a small purple ones as if annoyed by theircking numbers.


    His hair turned into pure golden lightning as well! Everything turned straight into golden-purple lightning that continued to roar with dragon and demon like roars.


    ''First, I must keep an close eye on their rotation.''


    Xue Ren thought as his body slowly stepped out from the castle.


    ''After they lost a bit of their holy mes, the donations are going to increase, so once I get good track of their rotations including the sovereign rotations to the molten world...''


    ROAAAAAAAAAAAAR!


    """"!""""


    The huge roar startled everyone in the capital! The roar of the unknown racested for a mere second though! As Xue Ren utilized his lightning with concept of speed, his speed was something that even Blue Phoenix''s Sovereign could only dream to catch up!


    Leaving no traces at all, Xue Ren swept through the sky as the golden lightning.


    ''Once I get enough information of the sovereigns movement.... I will strike the molten world.''


    Xue Ren just needed time to get enough information about the ice world''s movements! Then, he would blend into the ranks of the golden crow who is the betrayal and slowly build up all the divine powers.


    Little did he know... that the molten world has something that is going to fuck up all his ns upon appearing in this very world.


    Of course, Xue Ren needed fifty years to finally get a good momement to end up in this molten world yet again.

 Chapter 527: So you have invaded my world, demons.

    <h4>Chapter 527: So you have invaded my world, demons.</h4>


    Fifty years passed in a blink of an eye.


    Xue Ren was already ustomed to it from all these reincarnations, but it was still amazing as to how fast his daughters had grown. Everyone was immersed in their own powers, doing their best to unleash the mysteries.


    It was both enjoyable, but also serious as the family had to grow non stop!


    Their family head, Xue Ren, is simply moving all around the worlds. At some point, the lightning might be the most important attribute. At some point, it can be either ice or vampire one! Thedies were working hard, so Xue Ren.


    As fifty years passed, Xue Ren realized one thing - humanity is truly greedy.


    The divine fire coat of his had both red and blue colors. It was solely because his Divine Fire Of Humanity began greedily going for the blue mes of the phoenix race and it had seed. Xue Ren was slowly assimting himself with the blue phoenix''s mes that thoroughly surrendered to him.


    The presence of Madam Sovereign also yed huge role.


    Her powers were influecing the ice ind already, but as Xue Ren submerged himself in the blue mes, another change appeared!


    The holy ces... began giving a birth to ice races. The ice races were all cold, but d in the blue me like armors. It was surely because of the unique bloodline of the goddess of life! After all, The Humanity Divine Fire was all tigthly connected with this very bloodline.


    The will of the ancestor!


    Xue Ren was truly raising up a huge army of the ice races thanks to it.


    "Father, it''s the time for the sovereigns toe back."


    "I see."


    The one who spoke was Schnee. Already all big and mature, thedy was d in tight clothes that would make her look like some kind of secretary. Though it was true as ever since a little, Schnee would follow Xue Ren and make sure he has a good schedule.


    It was as if she would feel bad if he didn''t follow it. And she herself was always on point.


    It can be said she took it after Di Xun, but only recently, thedy realized what kind of trainings Xue Ren usually does. Earlier, she believed that Xue Ren is training hard in a ''normal way'' on his inds. Nevertheless, Schnee still made sure he does more ice and fire as they were in the ice world right now!


    "Good luck!"


    "Haha~~ If I need a help of strongdy, then I will call you and your mother."


    "I know, father~~ Show us your cool fire after you conquer the legendary races!"


    "I will~~!"


    Xue Ren and Schnee hugged each other deeply, then it was time to move out just like she had said earlier. The sovereigns were finallying back to their own worlds and capitals, thus, it was time to seek a molten world once again.


    After Schnee went to pass the news to her family, Xue Ren already vanished out from his world.


    He had settled himself in an unknown ce, sealed all over with simr seals from the madam sovereign''s castle. As he appeared, his body went all ice, so that no one will disturb him and his path!


    The crack leading to the molten world was located in the blue phoenix''s world. It was because of that the ice trolls and everyone else from this world could try to enter the world from other sides. Somehow they had sed, but in the end, they sealed all their recent tries as the control of the main crack has been stabilized.


    Now, it was surrounded by three forces of the sovereigns!


    "I am here to assist."


    "Oh, you are alone? I guess you must be pretty strong!"


    "Hah! I am!"


    Xue Ren just acted like a blue phoenix raceman and stepped forward. He appeared in a molten world that was not so molten like before. The ice was covering most of the fortress and the ice races were frequently raining down their techniques on the main volcano''s seal.


    Though there was an area where the golden mes still stood strong.


    Xue Ren moved here under the constant attacks of the ice races, then patiently waiting for an opportunity, he hoped to get one golden crow raceman and get their bloodline!


    If he could raise this very me, then he would have thepletion of the three legendary races! At this point, Xue Ren would just need to raise the to the divine level which would all depend on the molten world''s current state.


    ''There we go.''


    Like an assassin, Xue Ren wrapped his arm around the neck of the passing golden crow member in his human form, then killing him with his overwhelming powers, the sex god sessfuly secured the blood after few hours.


    The extraction ain''t that easy.


    The moment Xue Ren used the golden crow bloodline, he easily could assimte himself with the golden fire that was the only fire within the molten world now.


    He began the rigorous training only to get summoned by the divinity himself.


    Though The Golden Crow Divinity wasn''t summoning Xue Ren directly, but everyone from his race. The reason for that was unknown, but Xue Ren had to follow. Soaked in the buildings and raceman lit up in the golden mes, Xue Ren finally noticed the eight winged divinity.


    At the moment hended his eyes on him.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    ""...""


    Both of them noticed each other. It was as if they were pulled by something unknown, but once their eyesnded on each other, Xue Ren and The Golden Crow Divinity realized what is going on... Xue Ren himself began changing upon this contact.


    As for the golden crow divinity.


    "So you have even invaded my world, demons."


    His body exploded with three mes of the legendary races that were roaring hard while being under the submission of the golden crow divnity! The three races bloodlines were all within the body of the golden crow divinity from the very beginning!


    All because he has been born with the shattered ruler''s destiny as it got scattered all over the universe!


    As Xue Ren is a demon ruler, then he is the fire one.


    Both of them... subconsciously aimed to kill each other to get more of this very destiny.


    All for the throne.

 Chapter 528: Xue Ren vs Golden Crow Divinity - The battle of two rulers

    <h4>Chapter 528: Xue Ren vs Golden Crow Divinity - The battle of two rulers</h4>


    Xue Ren was shocked to see someone with the ruler''s destiny here.


    His body went all demon for a second, before utilizing the divine fire coat of his! He had his demon powers being all here, butpared to the trained fire and ice, it was all pitiful. Xue Ren was mostly waiting for Rushai''s throne to give him what was his, and with the recent finding about his children, Xue Ren was already set on going to the hell''s world.


    So he just needed a time to get his things done.


    But now, he was a pitiful demon d in fire divinities!


    Nevertheless, it was fine. He needs his demon''s ruler powers topletely beat this guy and absorb his mes! Thanks to it, all the divine bloodline will end up within his grasp! After all, Rushai himself awakened his Ruler''s bloodline from the greedy''s world''s core.


    It means, that the molten world also possess one that had given a birth to such ruler of fire.


    All of this make the betrayal of the golden crow understandable.


    He simply couldn''t stay in the molten world forever with this kind of power. He has to go outside, get more fire and rule! Rule his legendary race all the way to the top! With such poweres the desire that was pushing this man to betray his closed ones.


    "It seems like the molten world is one of the keys too. I was expecting the god of fire to be the one though."


    "I can feel his presence... He is mere a nine winged and if not the limitations of this world, then I would already be the GOD OF FIRE!"


    The golden crow race could only ept the betrayal because of their leader being so unique! The man exploded with various mes and futhermore, with an unique power that simply made them feel the huge surge of powers.


    Xue Ren didn''t spare any moment though!


    His body lit up with the mes going for the fire body of the humanity divinity! His dimension also spread out,pletely cutting off the ice forces who wereing here! Within this dimension, Xue Ren''s absorbing power already began influencing the molten world!


    The greedy human was truly greedy!


    And as a demon ruler, his only path is to y down the fire one!


    "Interesting demon! Is that the divinity of your race? No... This is..."


    "This is your end, birdie."


    Though it wasn''t fire body of a human! Xue Ren had his demon ws, horns and even wings spreading out widely. Surrounded by the mes of three legendary race as well, the demon kicked the ground and went straight at the golden crow!


    Of course, the wings were divine.


    Everything was converted into powers that could give him a victory!


    "I can only give you a praise for going against eight winged as a mere... three one."


    As the golden crow kept his haughty tone, his powers were likewise enveloping the ck world of Xue Ren. The golden dawn suddenly shone upon it, giving him a holy and majestic look! Soon, his wings spread and as he flew straight for Xue Ren, the golden explosions rang out.


    The golden fire... was explosive and the strongest!


    It swept through the area, stopping Xue Ren''s absorbing powers as well! Its might was that good!


    However, Xue Ren simply didn''t care.


    He shoved his hand into the explosive golden fire, then swept it hard! One attack was sure not enough! Then, as more and more began to appear, Xue Ren''s strong body was finally being utilized fine.


    The blood art and all the powers he soaked himself with, Xue Ren had so much unique fire he could withstand all of it.


    "You must''ve bathed a lot in the blood of your own raceman, haha~~"


    "Maybe... But one thing is sure... After this, I will bathe in the blood of your whole race."


    "Oh, will you?"


    The golden explosions of the fire slowly awakened with a new tinge of color. Naturally, the golden crow divinity began using the other powers and their unique attributes. The phoenix''s one made his explosions to reappear from the scratch!


    And the huge quantity of the mes enveloped Xue Ren''s whole as vermillion bird''s mes gave a birth to another ones!


    Swallowed up by these, Xue Ren truly lost a connection to his dimension, but his body was all fine! He continued to move with his fire body, slowly getting closer to the golden crow divnity!


    "Why isn''t he dead yet?"


    It was the disparity between the eight winged and three one! So what if Xue Ren somehow could use the bloodline of every legendary race as well? So what if Xue Ren had the demon bloodline if it was so weak it was pretty much nonexistent?


    Why wasn''t he falling?!


    The golden crow divnity as all stupefied as his eyes were looking at his own technique! The golden crow mes were like his manifestation, bombarding and bombarding the demon ruler with everything he had!


    The powers of his were simply blinding and even his own race couldn''t get close.


    They could only close their eyes while hoping for the best oue!


    But unlike them, Xue Ren was moving with his ws tearing apart every kind of me! The techniques of his humanity divinity were working well along with the legendary races mes!


    Furthermore, he had an ice of the holy blue phoenix protecting his body!


    One also couldn''t forget that Xue Ren is the man with two blood arts that can use the bloodlines! Though Julia''s blood art was only on his ws, it was all fine as Xue Ren had the boost of his own bloodline thanks to it.


    Soon... enough...


    "Wee... to the hell."


    The demon appeared in front of him! The appearance of the demon d in mes was something that already had given the cold sweat for the golden crow divinity! His haughty might disappeared, only to be reced by the slight fear and confusion.


    One thing is sure though!


    The hell doesn''t wait!


    The ws of the demon were already going forward, with the one big clearly belonging to Xue Ren!


    All for the power.

 Chapter 529: All golden, all divine, all for her

    <h4>Chapter 529: All golden, all divine, all for her</h4>


    How did it happen?


    The Golden Crow Divinity was full of questions as he felt a huge pain around his side... Covered in blood and sweat, he was perspiring so profusely not because of the hot molten world, but the demon in front of him!


    Xue Ren was all d in his own fire with the blue one slightly mixing around.


    Of course, the power of divine humanity fire was dominating, but Ruler''s destiny ain''tughing matter. The fire body of ''humanity'' was gaining much bigger horns and ws. Nevertheless, Xue Ren was not caring about anything, but destroying this man.


    This was the power he needed.


    The Ruler''s Destiny of the golden crow is going to give him the ess to everything within the molten world... The origins... are going to be for his disy once he beats that man and devours his destiny for himself!


    "ARGHHHH!"


    "ARGHHHHHHHH!"


    At the same time, Golden Crow was aiming to devour Xue Ren as it would give him the body of Xue Ren with unique fire! Both of them were aiming for the benefits that could open a path towards the higher heights and their dreams!


    In the close contact, the fire wings and ws shed with each other.... The powerful shockwaves and shes kept falling onto the two divinities with ruler''s destiny yet the one who was the least wounded was... the demon one!


    Xue Ren just had that confidence.


    He had spent a lot of time within the ice world, focusing on all his fire bloodlines and elements. These years were not that bad, but he has a lot of his loved ones scattered around the universe! The time was something he needed yet something he also hated.


    Even so, Xue Ren can not neglect his own loved ones that are with him and even more, he can neglect himself!


    "Hhh- ptui!"


    2


    As his powers continued to erupt, Xue Ren gathered the very demonic bloodline into one! His fire spitnded on the arm of the golden crow who was in opposite state! Because he was questioning himself, the ruler''s destiny of the golden crow was lessening in its powers!


    And the fire spit was quite unique as it flickered with dark violet mes!


    Serptes Household! - The Curse!


    Rushai had cursed the whole generations of the death god even to this day with this bloodline! Now, Xue Ren mixd his ice blue phoenix mes with this very curse, throwing the golden crow out from his flow... that was already on the verge of destruction.


    His two powers began poisining up the arm of the golden crow rapidly while forcing him to use his phoenix''s mes to halt it! The Golden Crow Divinity quickly found out that he can notpletely heal himself out from this curse.


    ''Fucker!''


    With his attention diverted, the golden crow was far from noticing up that Xue Ren simply threw himself thoroughly at him!


    The ws of the demon ruler clenched the head of the golden bird! In between the fingers, the eyes of the golden crow turned to the demon, looking at him with an golden glint that had a little of violet tinge.


    Corruption of the demon ruler!


    The mutation!


    Father.... This is a mistake of ours, and we should properly hide it. If we, legendary races, lose our pride, then this will be truly an end for our race.


    Enough... There has to be a way! The way to seal the crack with our divinities... I also...


    It''s fine... As a mastermind of this seal, I will use my own body. I got a little of that ruler''s destiny from you, so it should be a one strong seal... The descendants are surely going to understand it...


    The memories of the past were like a trigger to evoke the power of the golden crow divinity! The three legendary bloodlines coiled up around his falling body taking a manifestation of each race! The legendary birds coiled up around Xue Ren, then as the demon smashed the divinity straight into his own dimension.


    "I will use your body to seal the molten world thoroughly! We will be the seal! This is our pride! The pride of non fallen!"


    "Pride? This is a pride?!"


    Xue Ren was always more towards the fire out from themon attributes. And now, with his development and Kuzan''s bloodline, his absorbign power were simply superb! He was not only absorbing the mes all over the golden crow''s dimension, but also his destiny as a one hell greedy human and demon.


    Even so, The Golden Crow had enough time to seal Xue Ren within his own ''legendary seal''. The legendary seal likewise used the descendants, so that they won''t die from the hands of the sovereignster on!


    The seal thoroughly slipped into the main volcano taking the two divinities who were struggling within the deepest parts of the molten world.


    Here, Xue Ren was confronting the legendary manifestations.


    Though his eyes were calm!


    It was because the golden crow divinity was escaping by making these manifestations. Half of his body was already mutated by demon''s ruler power, so what was left turned into raw power to boost up the seal.


    Nevertheless, the other half was already within Xue Ren''s control.


    ROAAAAAAAAAAR!


    The own ''alive'' like manfiestations erupted out from his divine fire coat. The living magic or bloodline that was so simr to the real living body created the very same legendary race birds and began fighting back against the seal that was doing its best to turn Xue Ren into a seal.


    "Fire hands!"


    However, The Golden Crow, just like Rushai, had the nice friend that was also corrupted by the ruler''s destiny. The fire ws blossomed like a fireworks within the seal, melting into the main volcano''s walls in the search for the world''s core!


    Xue Ren truly didn''t need a lot to find this very core.


    As his demon fire ws clenched this very core, Xue Ren had a lot of things going through his mind. After all, by shattering this core, he would open up a universe for another one. No one knows how it might affect others!


    The two universes would be tightly connected because of him as his n is to absorb everything from the molten world!


    The other one is smaller for sure, even so, they have their own powers andnds! Xue Ren didn''t really contemte for a long though.


    Rushai...


    The keys... The throne... For her...


    The sound of something shattering rang out throughout the whole molten world. It seemed as if the most fragile and pure thing that protected all thends... just shattered! But what followed after this sound was surely not something pure...


    "One time bitch only."


    The demonic voicepletely destroyed the molten world.


    Everything was devoured and absorbed, either to Xue Ren''s body or his own world! This change was clearly experienced by the ice world residents whose bodies were located in the very molten world! Even so, the absorption was so sudden and fast that they couldn''t turn back to their crack!


    And in the new universe... their bodies weren''t ustomed like other high races, thus, under the pressure of the countless stars, the ice residents exploded into pools of blood that likewise disappeared soon after.


    There was only a blue crack... and a fire divinity standing in front of it.


    Lightening up the whole universe around the crack, the fire divinity had the three legendary manifestations flying around his fire demonic body! They were lit up in a golden mes that glittered beautifuly!


    And the same could be said about the fire demon.


    All golden, all divine.


    All for her.

 Chapter 530: Daria becomes the phoenix! Xue Ren and Aria’s common activity

    <h4>Chapter 530: Daria bes the phoenix! Xue Ren and Aria''smon activity</h4>


    Xue Ren has devoured a fire ruler''s destiny...


    It should be the only rted to the fire, otherwise, the molten world surely would have more visitors! Right now, it was a time to stabilize his own powers and gains! But before leaving, Xue Ren turned around and peeked at the blue crack.


    The smell of the sovereigns... or more like their powers, was alreadying here... They were startled the most and in order to have a more peaceful minds, they will surely do their best to hide the crack!


    Even so, they can not hide it from Xue Ren!


    Whether they can do it or not, didn''t matter. Though Xue Ren would prefer if they done it! The conquest of the ice world... has yet to begun for real! The sovereigns are all here except The Madam Sovereign of the blue phoenix race.


    For now, Xue Ren just disappeared and on his way towards the elven worlds, he made sure that no one is around! The huge molten world just disappeared, so one could say it was quite empty here. Even though there were a lot of stars and so on.


    Anyway, no one was trying to bother the molten world, so the presences had yet to be found!


    ''Now, all you have to do is seal a crack. Be useful, Sovereigns...''


    Leaving this thought behind, Xue Ren set himself for a small journey.


    -


    Xue Ren came back to the elven world after small stroll around the universe.


    Of course, he had to find a silent medium world and then create a portal with the help of Aria''s bird. Anyway, he has finallye back to the elven world that was weing him brightly. He spent some time with Harillia, but before thedy could hug her man for whole night, Xue Ren had to stabilize the powers indeed.


    Within his own world, Daria and Milliane had two different reactions.


    One of them was sad while the other was enjoying the new firends that were so damn big it took a lot more ce than all other indsbined. But this is it, the molten world all for Xue Ren! Milliane was naturally not that heartless though.


    Sheforted the fluffy princess and both of them found a familiarnds and volcanoes. Here, the grave for her family members had been created and thedy spent a few days in silence with Xue Ren who was likewise here to pray.


    Then, Daria thoroughly decided to give up on her identity. She asked Xue Ren... to change her into the phoenix that could heal him and protect the best along with Kuzan who was his divine equipmet of the divine fire coat.


    Xue Ren had epted this desire very well and thoroughly used his Revolution Ability to help Daria reach her new dreams and goals. At the same time, Xue Ren used this chance to stabilize the new powers the best.


    He split up the ind into three with respective legendary races powers, then looked over their world''s cores... From all this sudden invasion, all the world cores with Mother Of Fire clones were in their dormant states.


    Though their powers were working well.


    But other than that, Xue Ren had the skeletons and everything else from the other descendants of the legendary races. Furthermore, the seal was no longer needed to be used as a seal, so Xue Ren was getting a benefits.


    His three legendary races fires had be the divine.


    Now, all he had to do was to form a origins of these legendary races, thus, preparing up thend, bones, flesh and everything needed, Xue Ren immersed himself in a ''monk like'' training. The years continued to flow without being able to stop it!


    During that, a lot of moves has been made throughout the universe! But that''s normal as Xue Ren ain''t the one who only moves and fights for a power!


    One could say that a lot of time has passed...


    Xue Ren focus a lot on his fire powers, whether golden or blue. But he also hadn''t neglected anyone, and as someone who is in the elven world, it would be too rude from his side if he didn''t pay any visit to the elven queen.


    Of course, Xue Ren already heard that Aria''s forces had another fight for the elves from the other medium worlds, so thedy had her struggles indeed. Furthermore, these death bastards were truly to keen on getting the rid of the curse of demon ruler.


    You can get rid of it by either destroying the whole demon race or healing rted powers! Who knows, maybe the death god lineage also has a ns and n to put their ruler up above? One can only wait!


    Xue Ren was sneering at the inwardly, because not only they were fucked by his reincarnation, they also got beaten hard by elven queen forces! Aria has a lot of divinities herself and her healing powers are indeed amazing.


    ''Closed World - The Hell World... My visit here is also not that far away.''


    While Xue Ren was thinking, his body appeared in front of the already known doors. He stepped casually and before his eyes, the elven queen sleeping on her bed unfolded like a beautiful painting. She was sleeping so quietly and innocently as she knew that first - no one is going toe here without knocking the doors.


    Second - she has her bird looking over!


    But the bird is a one hell good supported. He didn''t notify Xue Ren, but allowed him to look at the sleeping queen while silently waving his wings.


    ''Good shit, no?''


    That''s what its eyes said.


    Xue Ren just left the bird alone after nodding, his body sunk into thefortable wooden chair to enjoy the top of the world tree! Some time passed and Aria found out about presence of his! She gently opened her eyes and looked at her clothes with weren''t really that causal.


    It was a short pyjama that exposed a lot of her beauty! Quite thin too...


    One could see... the pearls too!


    Nevertheless, the queen only blushed slightly, then her feet stomped the ground as she slowly went to change to her other room. During her walk, she already could see that Xue Ren was killing time by practicing up a violin!


    Of course, she herself had her own...


    "Would you like to teach me a little?"


    Xue Ren smiled as he hoped for somemon activity with the queen herself other than a healing power trainings! And to his surprise, the queen nodded after she appeared in front of him d in beautiful dress.


    "No! No! No!"


    But as soon as Aria took her own violin, the bird popped out of nowhere, its beak roaring non stop! It looked so flustered and scared that Xue Ren couldn''t stop himself fromughing... But as Aria began ying on the violing...


    SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEEECH!


    ""...""


    The ears of the sex god bled hard. His eyes went wide, nearly bulging out! At the same time, he felt something akin to shiver going down his spine! While Xue Ren did his best to look at Aria''s lovely body doing her best to y, the bird already fell straight onto the floor, shivering as if sick.


    The Queen simply needs more practice.


    More... thousand practices.


    "How was it?"


    "A-amazing... It... has engraved itself deeply within my mind... Yes... Haha~~"


    "I just need a little practice."


    1


    ''A little?''


    Surely a little thousand!

 Chapter 531: Xue Ren and God Of Fire - Ferre - The last fire origin

    <h4>Chapter 531: Xue Ren and God Of Fire - Ferre - Thest fire origin</h4>


    "I know it''s bad."


    "Everyone is bad at the beginning. However, unlike the queen, no one can engrave such deep... impression."


    "I see."


    The queen slightly smiled, then both of them tried to follow the teachings of the violin described on the elven book. It was so painful that the bird of Aria no longer trembled, but lying on the floor with something akin to blood leaving its mouth.


    The days in the elven world continued to flow rather quickly.


    Xue Ren wasn''t really feeling the time much as everyone within his household was all grown-up already. Of course, it doesn''t mean the power rising was slow! Everyone was assimting with their powers in the fastest way possible.


    "If the queen wants, I am willing to help with another elven rescue mission."


    Though Xue Ren knew that unlike others, he hadn''t spent that much time with Aria to win her trust, he noticed that thedy needed some time to answer him. Soon, the queen just smiled and answered with an excuse.


    "You have more important things to do. Focus on The God Of Fire and his origins."


    "I will."


    -


    Xue Ren spent some time within his fire and ice inds.


    As the ice ind had the sovereigns and his ''Life Bloodline'' being mixed within the holy me, the ice ind was full of residents that were living as if real living beings. Of course, in the past, Xue Ren''s living magic had rather two main usages.


    It was to fight and release as much power - the dragons were mostly used in this case.


    Then it was to satisfy the demands of his divnity as once the ''living magic'' took the human form, the beauties would appear filled with the divine energy of sex god. The living magic has advanced thanks to Xue Ren achieving the divinity of humanity fire and madam sovereigns powers.


    It could give a birth to a strong warriors within Xue Ren''s world.


    His world was boosted by the divine wings of his... The Sex God divinity was fully helping thedies when they train either alone or with Xue Ren, thus, the creations were born with the clear intent - to serve.


    Of course, Xue Ren ain''t the real creator and these magic creations will either die the moment he dies or his magic supply totally disappears.


    They are just a magic after all.


    But a very useful magic!


    "Father, I have organized the schedule!"


    Schnee shoved up the documents and it was clear what kind of schedule these creations had... It seems like both Madam Sovereign and his daughter are working together to create the best cold drinks.


    There was even something written about cold rose blood, but Xue Ren had a little time to look at.


    "Interested? Then you must wait!"


    "As long as you enjoy your time here."


    "Father thinks we are all limited here?"


    "A little."


    "Hehe, then keep conquering and show more of your cool side!"


    The white snow haired beauty hugged her documents, then looked at her father with the adorable face even though she is already bigdy! Both of them ended up fluffy rolling on the snowy mountain all the way to the Eleonora''s house.


    "You should''ve invited us."


    "It would be hard with four people, don''t you think so, My Eleonora?"


    "..."


    The snow fairy just blushed, then patted away all the snow from her family. Since Xue Ren is here just to spend time, go for some fun and so on, it was clear that soon, he is going to fight yet again! It''s even hard for the beauties to feel the passage of the time, so they felt like it''s too fast.


    But the universe doesn''t wait, so Xue Ren!


    They spent time lovelingly as a family. Eleonora and Utilis even both proposed to invite Madam Sovereign to which Schnee exploded with big yes and went for her while skipping on the snowy road.


    The goal is clear - to intoxicate thedy with more of the family fluff!


    "I saw Schnee preparing a ''training schedule'' with Shini on it."


    "Hahaha! Well, she knows what''s the best."


    "She just loves you too much."


    "Just as I love all of you."


    -


    God Of Fire, Ferre.


    The member of the dragon race with fire element.


    The golden era is something that was far in the past, but the dragons are simply a race born with high pride. Though in his case, he was slowly losing more and more of this very pride. Not even living in the main world of the dragon race, Ferre was just building up his own home in one of the worlds under the dragon''s banner.


    He felt limited.


    So limited it has been him driving crazy for all these years.


    Though no one could really tell this. On the outside, he was calm and collected, but inwardly, the dragon felt so many limitations he could only vent his anger within his own world far from the dragon main world.


    The source of these limitations was likewise known by him.


    The Dragon God.


    There are two paths that divinities can take within the universe. The first one is to grow up in strength, lead people and build up their own divinity to the highest state of the wings - twelve. From this point, one can only aim to break the limit and go further.


    Then the second, though it might sounds simplier, is not that simple at all - The thrones.


    The thrones are deeply engraved within the universe and their destiny flows already here. If one sits on the throne, then one''s power is going to break the limit by itself and allow one to rule. However, the situation became soplicated after thest ruler left the universe to the yellow river.


    The world''s cores became filled with the destiny and the chosen ones to awaken it had been born as well.


    The Dragon God believed that the world''s core of the dragon race is likewise the same. It has a ruler''s destiny, it has that ticket to the throne! The ticket to the battlefield between the chosen ones.


    However, he has been never chosen.


    Neither him or the dragon goddess.


    Nor anyone else from the dragon race.


    That''s why, The Dragon God began his greedy and lustful conquest. Not only it suited his personality and ambitions, but also could force the world''s core to pass him that destiny, to awaken this destiny within him forcefully.


    He might be not born, but he can be one.


    That was his belief.


    "Idiot mes Moonrose for all his failures."


    Ferre shook his head with utmost disappointment, then ignored the fact that his childhood friend who also became the fire goddess thanks to his ''love'' lost herself within the dragon god...


    He was... doing his best to ignore it.


    It was the same same day as usual... Or so he thought.


    "?"


    The white clouds suddenly erupted as if someone forcefully gone through them. Pulling all the clouds with himself, the existence that appeared up in the dragon world of the god of fire also lit up the sky itself.


    The red sky and clouds...


    "I am here..."


    """"!""""


    "...to take your divinity..."


    1


    "..."


    "... and make you more human like, God Of Fire."


    1

 Chapter 532: Xue Ren vs God Of Fire - The beginning

    <h4>Chapter 532: Xue Ren vs God Of Fire - The beginning</h4>


    Appearing in the world of the god of fire with his fire body, Xue Ren was also apanied by the huge army of his fire creations. The biggest three were naturally the legendary races whose origins were thumping within their bodies.


    The skeletons, flesh and the goddess of life bloodline.


    Xue Ren was utilizing everything as losing to god of fire means he loses everything anyway. This is the only time the god of fire is all alone within his own world that was also far away from the main dragon one.


    Thus, with the legendary races and all fire creations that were born out from the conquered molten world, Xue Ren immediately exploded with all his fire! Within his hand was the halbred that had also been mixed up with other two races.


    It was something done... clumsily, but Xue Ren was aiming for the utmost power.


    "More... human like?"


    The words were kinda remarkable. The God Of Fire remembered a one mortal from the medium world who could challenge him! The origins of this mortal were that of descendant of the former god of fire, so he had to pay a lot of attention to him.


    Furthermore, he used the creations that were unique for the universe...


    "These creations... this feeling... Is that you?"


    "It''s me."


    "Haa... Looks like you have be a divinity yourself. Now that I can feel the more power of these creations, I can tell that this is the bloodline of the goddess of life... The former god of fire was truly bold indeed."


    "Hah, I don''t care about him at all."


    "You are lucky though. The Dynasty Of The Goddess Of Life had disappeared somewhere."


    "What?"


    "Only the direct lineage could summon a creations that were so simr to the living beings... They were powerful and sought by many yet no one truly gone against them for real except angels and demons."


    The God Of Fire spoke few things Xue Ren was aware about, then few new that were quite shocking indeed. Why would such powerful dynasty disappear out of sudden? The questions were increasing within the mind of sex god, but he controlled himself rather quickly.


    It''s not time to think about them as he knows barely anything about them at all. The only connection is the bloodline stolen by the ancestor of Kuzan after all! The powerful bloodline that could make him so strong.


    It wouldn''t be that strange for such strong individuals topletely cut themselves out from the universe.


    However, there was an one question Xue Ren wanted to ask.


    "Except Goddess Of Life, how many people could use her bloodline to create a creations that are so simr to living beings?"


    "Including you, around ten? It''s been a while and we, dragons, decided to not probe into their matters. Though all of them were women, so you are pretty lucky I guess."


    ''If it''s ten, then its doable as long as I grow in strength.''


    That ancestor stole their bloodline, so it''s obvious the goddess of life might seek him to kill once the matters about his achievements enter her ears. Anyway, the strong bloodline is for now lost, so all good. If they are bound to meet, then this is going to happen anyway.


    Xue Ren just focused more of his divinities, all divine fire roaring wild.


    He had three divinities and their origins that could be thoroughly used against the god of fire. As long as you deals with this man, everything can be created anew. He has that power, he has that desire.


    "You are talkative though."


    "It''s rare for me to have visitors, you know."


    "I see. You are going to have a lot of friends in the yellow river to talk with."


    "We will see who will end up in the yellow river."


    "I hope you aren''t the same as the molten world''s residents."


    "The disappearance of the molten world has reached my ears, is that enough? Haha~~"


    The God Of Fire was a dragon. He was a dragon yet his pride has been crumbling ever since the dragon god thoroughly stole away the fire goddess. However, it was a good time to decide whether it''s fine to live or not.


    With hisst bits of pride, Ferre turned into a dragon, his body so big and wide as if ready to cover the whole world.


    He has been living with a lot of limitations and frustrations.


    "This is a good battle to see whether I should strive to live longer!"


    "Good!"


    The dragons under the banner of the god of fire flew up. Their dragon bodies began swarming around Xue Ren and his own creations, but before they could get closer, Xue Ren aimed his halberd straight at the middle of their little gathering!


    "Lit up!"


    The meteorities consisted of all the fire creations, except the legendary three origins, fell down straight at the dragons and their own world! Xue Ren, then utilized his fire ruler''s bloodline causing his demon one, which is the born one, to lit up as well.


    He got that demon like appearance causing the god of fire to feel that unknown power of ruler.


    Though he rules over the fire, the power of the throne had its own unique meaning.


    Nevertheless, he is the god of fire. He has that chance to conquer the ruler''s destiny! This very chance was causing his heart to thump hard, soft roars uncontrobly leaving his closed mouth...


    Goddess Of Fire... His sweetheart... His lovely childhood friend...


    She was surely feeling the power of dragon god and his... rod!


    "I can take you... I can destroy these... limitations..."


    The God Of Fire... felt his heart going on fire as well. It was the desire to live and shatter all these limitations! Of course, he was always hoping to get rid of them, but he simply had no power whatsoever.


    But now, in front of him, was a fire that had this very power. The power that even Dragon God himself was searching for...


    ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!


    "Dragon''s breathhhhhhhhh!"


    "Humanity''s spit."


    Hhhh- ptui!


    That''s how the battle between the god of fire and divine fire humanity began.

 Chapter 533: Xue Ren vs God Of Fire - Ferre - The end

    <h4>Chapter 533: Xue Ren vs God Of Fire - Ferre - The end</h4>


    Xue Ren had that years of fire life.


    He could go against the god of fire with his body head on! Thanks to the destiny of his being rted to the fire now, Xue Ren also had his powers being strenghtened in a ruler like manner. Not only his dimension had an easier time to absorb up the fire, Kuzan as the divine equipment could do the same!


    Speaking of the second, he was very hyped.


    So hyped that he assisted Xue Ren to the point where he also utilized some techniques! As everything has been converted to the fire simrly to the battle with the golden crow divinity, Xue Ren had nothing against it!


    Both of them were using the techniques of the legendary races and divine humanity''s fire!


    Of course, the magic and aura was going down so crazily because of the huge body of the fire dragon! Xue Ren had to use a lot so that he can inflict a lot of wounds all over his dragon body! Then, he had his three manifestations burning hot and showering him with their blessing.


    "Dragon scales are so fucking tough!"


    "Just tear them apart!"


    "I will tear you apart before you get closer!"


    Both divinities were unleashing everything including the dimension! As the world was covered in a golden mes, the dragon raised his head high! The dragon''s jaw opened widely and as if devouring up the world, he began gathering a lot of fire that was also belonging to Xue Ren.


    "I am the god of fire! I am the fire itself!"


    "You, dragons, are prideful, right? So I am, however, there are far more interesting emotions within this world. Let me show you... the greed of humanity! The sacrifice of a demon! My desire!"


    The dragon was doing pretty much the same thing like Xue Ren! Devouring the mes and putting them under his banner! However, Xue Ren just erupted with more mes, bing a little bigger out of sudden!


    His divine fire coat was also growing longer while he was leaning down.


    Boom!


    Then after enough preparations, Xue Ren shot forward like rocket. Utilizing the fire body and its legs, he was like a rocket indeed. With his hand directly grasping the fire going towards the dragon, Xue Ren put his emotions straight into it!


    The greed of humanity!


    ROAAAAAAAAAR!


    The fire that was like undecided entity continued to burst within the mouth of the dragon while trying to devour him up itself! The God Of Fire ain''t thest individual with a fire to conquer. There are more, thus, it''s greed was immeasurable.


    While Xue Ren slowly reaching out for the dragon''s scales, his three origns of the legendary race also lost their usual calmness. The screeches became higher and so their power. He was sacrificing them all, igniting everything within their bodies.


    Origins... He has them... He has their divinities...


    It''s fine.


    As long as he has them... as long as he has molten world within his on world, everything will be born anew.


    50 years... 100 years... 200 years...


    It didn''t matter.


    As long as he reaches The mes Of The God Of Fire!


    "I WON''T YIELD! I WON''TTTTTT!"


    This was thest battle. And it was surely thest time he felt this excited.... Ferre was roaring with his mouth and body, all going red with fire all over. He had that kind of possiblity to turn his fate around and it was pretty nice to feel that kind of possibility.


    It made him go all out...


    Roaring proudly like never before.


    Roaring with the emotions to turn his life...


    Roaring so loud that no one can stop his roars untill he himself decides...


    Even that Dragon God wouldn''t be able to control him the moment he grasped this power! The power of the ruler that was now, punching and tearing apart the red scales of his proud race! It hurt... It hurt, but it also made the god of fire go further!


    ROAAAAAAAAAAAR!


    He roared, he roared to the oblivion! His neck non stop twisting as he tried to bite or catch the fire demon! However, the sacrifice of the three legendary origins turned out to be quite amazing!


    The golden crow''s fire kept exploding around and it looked as it''s far away from stopping! However, it was because the holy phoenix was utilizing Xue Ren''s powers to refine this powerful mes. At the same time, the vermillion bird''s quantity just reached out for the whole world, making a link.


    The fire link of three races connected was something too deadly.


    Ferre felt his body losing the scales at the tremendous pace, even so, he roared and swept the sky with his fire dragon ws.


    ''Would I be strong enough to kill him... if I had not neglected my path?''


    One can guess why the god of fire had neglected his trainings, path and even himself.


    However, the moment the fire dragon thought about that, his body began shrinking. It''s not that bad as he was going into his humanoid dragon form. Thanks to it, the dragon could escape a little, making a room for himself.


    Though it was not that prideful for a dragon raceman.


    Even so, it wasn''t the end.


    As Ferre felt his end, his demise, the highest divine ability activated upon it. The golden particles of the mes began gathering around his humanoid form, forming a huge dragon that was literally sitting on the world.


    The Divine Avatar.


    "..."


    "..."


    The humanoid dragon was looking at his scales drenched with blood. At his body that was roaring with pain, but also excitement. His tail was moving around like a dogs, even so, Ferre just continued to feel... what he would achieve if he continued to purse his dreams.


    Even so, it had to be forced by an enemy of his.


    "It''s time... for thest flight."


    Spreading his dragon wings wide, Ferre leaned down and going for a simr move to Xue Ren, he lunged himself at the sex god. At the same time, the huge quantity of the divine energy of his followed him.


    The golden dragon breath from the divine avatar went forward along with its tail and dragon ws.


    All of it went for him yet Xue Ren just braced himself. He didn''t take a step back, on the contrary, he went forward.


    The divine fire... of four divinities! The divine equipment, the two blood arts utilizing his ''fire bloodlines'' and his fire ruler''s destiny!


    "I WILL SURVIVE!"


    The Divinities under The Sex God''s banner!


    The battlested 20 years.


    1


    The battle between the divine avatar of the god of fire and the ruler of this very attribute. Swallowed up by their own mes, both individuals continued to strike their skins, scales and everything else with utmost desires.


    Each to their own.


    However, after 20 years, there was a change that slowly awakened Ferre out from his illusion of victory.


    The White mes.


    There were small mes of this very color on Xue Ren''s ws. The moment he found out about these, Ferre could see that Xue Ren already had an epiphany. His ws were going around as if grasping more of these mes.


    And his fire ruler''s destiny began joining God Of Fire mes, with the divine fire equipement, along with the four divine.


    "UGH!"


    The moment Xue Ren''s right sleeve became all white, he swung his fist straight at the sr plexus of the humanoid dragon! As the punchnded, the explosion of white mes erupted in between them. This very explosion thoroughly devoured up the scales of the red dragon.


    Even the divine avatar began slowly crumbling.


    Struck by this punch, Ferre let out a huge amount of dragon blood as it slipped out from his mouth. His eyes were wide, but it was not only because of the pain, but also because he has someone speaking up to him.


    Within his mind, Ferre was just listening to an unknown entity.


    There is no such thing as Dragon Ruler''s Destiny.


    It''s because the dragon race isn''t from this universe. No matter how hard he tries to reach it, he won''t be able to achieve it nor the dragon world will mutate to the point of getting the bits of this destiny.


    The dragons are scattered around the universes. They can be born from the lesser realm, they can be born out from the nothingness. Your dragon ancestors from this universe had forgotten about everything while aiming for the first trial..


    The human form of our dragon race is the first trial.


    The second trial is to dominate the universe''sws with our dragon''s might.


    The third is toe back to our universe, our only world where we can rest for an eternity without anyone disturbing us.


    This universe is well protected by the guardians of the yellow river and the powers surrounding it - the so called thrones. The first ancestor who reached the human form here had long forgotten about the trials because of it.


    Because this universe is so big and wide, soaked in the various powers.


    ''I see.''


    It''s fine for you to sumb to the powers of this divinity in this case. But you are losing your might and the real, raw power of the dragon.


    ''May I know your name? The name of the real dragon?''


    You can call me sixth. And I was only close to reaching the end of the second trial. No need to call me the real dragon.


    ''Second trial...''


    This is the end for you. May you be reborn in another universe as a proud dragon.


    ''Thank you.''


    20 years.


    After 20 years, Ferre got swallowed up by the white mes as his divinity flew straight to Xue Ren''s fire mark.


    The white mespletely changed Xue Ren, giving him an utmost dominance in the fire attribute.

 Chapter 534: Sword God and Old Master - The Reason

    <h4>Chapter 534: Sword God and Old Master - The Reason</h4>


    Sword Main World.


    The Sword God.


    Farrisnes Yoras.


    The sword worlds were full of sharp sword qi. All of these were so close to each other forming a powerful formation that could be called ''The Worlds Formation''. No one really nned to go against such thing.


    The mutated world''s cores were soaked in the sword qi which was giving a lot of benefits for the residents. Then, the sword worlds were epting the disciples all over the universe so that they could purse the way of the sword.


    People were living here, training and even fighting for the divine seven weapons alliance. However, because it got disbanded, the sword world had to rely on its former prestige and share their teachings of the sword and its qi.


    The formations were still here, so along with it, no one really tried to attack them yet for that pure sword divinity, even if all divine seven weapons gone their own ways.


    Even so, the deeds of the sword god had reached many.


    And no matter how his family tried to sugar the pill, no one was thinking that Yoras is clear-minded anymore. Whether there were some ns to use his current state to take over the sword world or not, one could only guess.


    However, Yoras isn''t alone.


    There is an old master and his family.


    "Yoras, pass the divinity to your descendant... Choose one of them."


    "No~~"


    However, even an old master had already lost his status in the eyes of the sword god. Back in the past, this very old man was astonishing and highly respected by both brothers. But now, he was just a old skeleton whose voice or emotions didn''t matter at all.


    The sword worlds were lively. A lot of people were still training here, getting visitors and so on! No one believed that the sword god would touch other races as it would erupt with alliances'' anger. Naturally, the visitors being here means that the sword god had yet to go truly wild.


    Even so, he was already too wild by destroying the seven divine weapons alliance.


    "What do you mean it was me? If not that bitch Sc, then it would be all fine, no?"


    "Yoras... What have happened? Why have you changed... so much?"


    "Don''t you know it well, ve?"


    "ve..."


    The old master no longer could hold his feelings. The seven divine alliance was prospering well and they could hold good in the universe... The resources from the teachings, the allies from the coborative missions... and the divinities and their divine swords!


    The Divine cksmith was even with them!


    Everything was so good.


    Even if they weren''t twelve winged nor ten...


    Most of them were around sevent or eight, even so, they were strong, strong alliance.


    "ve, you are a ve and so am I. The moment I have be the divinity, I have be a fucking ve!"


    The Sword God suddenly appeared in front of the old master. Grasping his clothes tightly, both of them flew up all the way to the special ce of the sword main world. It was a grasnd with a lot of flowers in various colours.


    These flowers were scattered so wide it was simply no end to them.


    However, these flowers were all consisted of the various sword intents and qi. One mightprehend something out of these flowers or one might simply die from the sword intent being too strong.


    This is a ce where one can find a suitable path for oneself or a ce where one might meet its demise.


    Nevertheless, it was a ce visited by many.


    Being so deep in this grasnd that no one could reach here, Yoras threw the old man straight at the sword intents that became a fluffy carpet to mitigate the pain from the fall. He was a former sword divinity, his sword intent was still unique.


    On this very flower carpet, the old master raised his eyes to look at Yoras.


    The Sword God had simply death eyes right now.


    "Why am I only seven winged?"


    "..."


    The old master''s face twisted in utmost pain as he heard it. He was looking so pitiful one might feel sadness upon looking at his old body... However, Yoras was likewise distorting his face to the one that expressed the utmost anger.


    He was truly enraged to see such pitiful appearance.


    "Everyone uses a sword. The death coffin alliance, the demons, angels... even beast divinities... What about the Divine War Beasts Alliance? They are barbarians with various weapon including swords. The wars are ongoing non stop, the swords bleed, broke and sh through various races yet... I don''t get any belief?"


    "..."


    "Why am I halted at the seven wings?"


    "..."


    "ANSWER ME! I ALREADY KNOW IT! SO TELL ME! ANSWER ME! I WANT TO HEAR IT FROM YOU!"


    Yoras'' scream swept through the whole grasnd.... Before he himself could notice it, his leg kicked the old man so hard he went for another flight... As the old man rolled on the flower''s carpet for a good while, his sword intent picked up something.


    It was a small memory of the two special individuals.


    The flower had actually the past of the current sword.


    It was small boy who was so innocent and pure. Holding a small sword, his goal was to reach the highest state and be the strongest swordsman! In order to match his ambition, the small boy went so deep he ended up getting a lot of wounds.


    So many wounds, both on his body and mind.


    It was surely a moment of the death!


    Then!


    Little brat, why are you here? This is my short-cut towards my home.


    The beauty appeared and saved his life from the deep sword intent! Her red hair was as if the most fine flowers along with those hazel jewels looking so pure the small boy lost all his pain. He became like a fool looking at the goddess.


    But that was fine as it was the sword goddess here.


    T-t-t-thank you for saving me, Miss Sword Goddess!


    As I said, it''s my short-cut. Consider yourself a lucky one.


    At this day, small Yoras decided to purse the sword ways even harder. He worked so hard to reach the home of the sword goddess using her short-cut... His sword intent was growing quickly with the qi that could make his path the sharpest one.


    It was so obvious that Yoras got charmed by Kyouka, the sword goddess! She had used her sword even before he could feel its appearance and might... The beauty, the power... She had that within herself...


    And Yoras wanted to also possess it, so that they can match and be together. So that he can look at her from a clear side and even grasp that strong hand that holds the pure white divine sword.


    From an innocent young admiration to the lustful desires as he reached that adulthood!


    However, as he became the divinity and got that power, a lot of events happened... In the end, the ce where they both should be together...


    "The house is empty."


    "!"


    The old man gasped as he got awakened by the words of the sword god. His clothes were already held tightly by the sword god, waiting for an answer to his former question. Soon, the old master spitted out the words he himself didn''t want to say.


    "Because they look down on us."


    "Ahhh, yes... This too... They look down on us, using the weapons and our divine qi as a mere support. They look down on us, believing more in their own powers... We are ves... ves thatck ambition!"


    Though he only nudged the old master, the old man himself felt so much sharp qi going throughout his body he ended up puking a lot of blood.


    The anger of the sword god was real and understandable.


    "ONLY URIS HAD THAT AMBITION! BUT HE FUCKING LEFT ME GOING FOR A CERTAIN DEATH SO I FUCKED HIS WIFE!"


    "You... fool...."


    "I felt so alone, so hopeless! No one could see through this! No one even tried to face the reality! Why should I care then? I am just going to live freely... I am free... No ve, no sword god... I am Yoras, a free man..."


    "..."


    "Soon, I will go look for her... For Kyouka..."


    "You can''t leave!"


    The old master shouted loudly despite his wounds. It caused him to be so pale as if on the verge of the death itself. Even so, he had to stop the sword god here. It was because of the chamber of the divine swords.


    This chamber hold the former sword god''s swords including the one belonging to the old master. However, throughout the years, the desires of the swords changed and their will was to follow their ''race''.


    Which was clearly intolerable.


    If all the divine swords disappeared from the chamber, then a lot of races would get the pure divine sword intent mixed with their race. It would make them stronger, but also would make the sword worldspletely useless.


    In fact, their worlds would just became a pure umtion of the divine sword qi that could feed their divine swords.


    The inheritors would gather up around their sword worlds... andpletely devour them!


    The swords would give them such power and ways to break through the sword formations.


    "I don''t care..."


    The Sword God doesn''t care nheless.


    Both old master and Yoras couldn''t possibly guess that there is a weapon that can break through all the seven divine formations of their weapons... outside their worlds!


    The weapon that the old master willingly passed to the first descendants of Uris.

 Chapter 535: Don’t die

    <h4>Chapter 535: Don''t die</h4>


    Xue Ren was exhausted to the point where he couldn''t move after killing God Of Fire.


    He had to rely on Di Xun whose lightning was naturally the fastest. As Miss Goddess Lightning went all onto her speed, she carried the multicolored orb out from the dragon worlds without anyone stopping her.


    The battle hassted 20 years, so it was obvious that dragon divinities would team up and surround the burning world.


    However, Di Xun used a gap created out from Xue Ren''s battle and with everything she got, thedy had sessfuly saved her beloved and their family.


    Right now, Xue Ren within his own world submerged in theva and its firends. His body was absorbing a lot of powers including the mother''s cores who were mutated to be the fire only. The legendary fires and origins began getting constructed anew under the strong fire - White One!


    The Divine Color - The Golden - is said to be the strongest, but who makes the rules? The Ruler! The color of divinity might''ve been decided by the former ones or even the one who created the thrones, but now, it''s the path of Xue Ren who has the divinitiesbined!


    The Path Of The Sex God!


    The gentleman Sex God.


    While Xue Ren was healing himself and advancing, one could see four divine wings on his back. These were all his powers converted into pure raw power, so the sex god has finally advanced bountifuly!


    His wounds were healing, but that was not only the case.


    The two firedies from Xue Household were forcefully put into prehension'' state like. Within their ''Soul Rooms'' the divine gates began constructing up from all the resources Xue Ren has gathered including the world''s core and even his own ruler''s mes - the white mes.


    The twodies were awakening the divinities!


    As Milliane continued to seek the power of the vermillion bird, she was naturally going to be the vermillion goddess. In Daria''s case, she had chosen to be the phoenix who heals and protect, thus, her divinity is going to be the strong phoenix healing one!


    Both screeches of the ascension brought up smiles for everydy from Xue Ren''s household.


    They were surrounding the fire inds as Xue Ren was healing here. It was pretty hard for them to get into from all the power up and divinities awakening! Even so, it was joyful event that they are going to celebrate once Xue Ren heals and Di Xunes back.


    Right now, Xue Ren got the four origins!


    He can finally aim to ressurect Duan Qiu whose death was quite painful one!


    Building up the four origins took a while, even so, Xue Ren was all ready.


    -


    A lot time passed.


    Xue Ren once again in the elven world, his body and mind all fine. Battling for 20 years might sound tough, but for him, it didn''t really felt like that. Even so, he needed that time to refresh his mind and rx a little.


    The elven world is naturally the best ce for rx.


    Xue Ren''s current goal was to properly construct four origins! It wasther hardbour, but it''s not like he needed to be next to the construction all the time. The inds with awakened mother of fire clones was fine.


    The Sex God naturally impressed the mother of fire! It wasn''t the molten world which had everyday struggles, so the clones of this very mother of fire were slowlying back to their usual selves.


    Even so, Xue Ren had done good job providing a ce for them, thus, they were all loyal and full of expectations for him.


    Right now, he is that god of fire, the ruler of fire!


    "Congrattions."


    "Thanks."


    Xue Ren was within the elven queen''s room all the way up on the world tree! The violin practices became the usual activity, so the bird was already in the other elven world. Of course, after a good practice, it was a tea time!


    Thedy spoke briefly, however, she took out a special seed that piqued the interest of Xue Ren. It was the world tree''s seed!


    "If you find a world''s core, then use it to nt the seed..."


    "Thank you, the queen. It should help me with healing powers of the elven race, right?"


    "Yes."


    The queen was more open with Xue Ren resulting in their talks to be longer and more direct. Xue Ren was enjoying this highly and thanked thedy for the gift. It would be pretty bad to use the mutated cores, so he has to get the normal one without any mutation whatsoever.


    If that''s the case, then the elven queen''s armies might help him.


    After all, they are going around the universe in search for the elves. It sometimes ends up with a huge battle, so once the elves go back, the world is left on the verge of the desctruction! Xue Ren decided that in the future, he is going to force himself to join one of the missions of the elven queen.


    Aria''s eyes shone as if she could feel this very emotion and desire. She didn''t say anything though!


    "The four origins are slowly constructing themselves... so I am going to get... the divine sword soon."


    "So this is the source of your ck heart."


    "..."


    Xue Ren just closed his eyes, imagining what mighte up soon. He was pretty sure how he is going to deal with the sword god, so it wasn''t that hard. After collecting his thoughts, Xue Ren opened his eyes slowly.


    "I would like to request your help."


    "..."


    "After... I deal with the sword god... The healing divnity is what can save my life."


    It didn''t take long for Aria to ept this request that might sound like a small one. However, to get the healing divinity heal just after the battle is something that only her own forces can be blessed with!


    And this is not a mere healing! The healing that can do miracles!


    Xue Ren smiled brightly, then stood up as it was time to get the things going. Already lost in time, he just hoped to resurrect his lovely swordsmandy and give her the family she wanted to create with him!


    "I am going."


    Xue Ren turned around, ready to go! Then, the voice with slightly more emotions rang out in his ears!


    "Don''t die."


    "I won''t."

 Chapter 536: Reincarnation... Outburst...

    <h4>Chapter 536: Reincarnation... Outburst...</h4>


    Before Xue Ren visit his home - the sword world - he is going to find the children of his who were loyal till the end. The fall of his family was known throughout the universe, so Xue Ren was aware the his oldest children were all alive and hidden somewhere.


    They couldn''t possibly go against the sword god.


    And they couldn''t even find their mother who was wounded highly... Naturally, the sons of Uris aren''t weak, but they only have that divine bloodline whose source of this bloodline are the divinities they were working with for many years.


    It was simply impossible for them to go against it.


    Even more, to find their mother who gone out to seek the power!


    "I will rely on you once again."


    "Rely on me as much as you want, Ren. Maybe this is how I am going to find the inheritance of the divine prophet!"


    Mrs. Fotiae was here with her divine equipment to predict and see the future. Though getting the divine inheritance sounds nice, she was enjoying the family of Xue Ren even more. Everyone is too fluffy, one might die from diabetes!


    Seeing the bright expression of thedy who had spent a lot time in the loneliness, Xue Ren answered her with bright smile, then took out the qi of his. It was pure qi that had mix of his seven qi weapons.


    The mix of these was like ck small sharp abomination! Xue Ren then took out small sword that was poorly made. Of course, it was replica of what his son used to train with, but it should be enough to find them.


    "I will do my best."


    "Be careful and don''t overuse your divine powers. I have a time."


    The process of finding the sons of Xue Rensted for two weeks. Thedy exterted a lot of strength and mind to find their locations, but as if pulled by the strings of the destiny, she finally done it and Xue Ren had easy way to meet his family.


    They had hidden themselves in the medium world in one of the divine alliances.


    Medium World where they can live hidden from any burdens... Because their current selves simply lost any hope toe back and avenge their mother...


    "Thank you."


    "No problem and good luck!"


    "Yeah."


    -


    The demonic wings swept through the universe silently. Expressionlessly descending onto the medium world, Xue Ren kicked the clouds as he already could sense his own weapon, the weapon of his third reincarnation that has been made with the help of the divine cksmiths!


    His sons were protecting it as it was the only thing they could do!


    It made Xue Ren''s heart pound hard with the emotions, his wings slowly disappearing... His whole appearance became that of a pure human, the pure third reincarnation! He slowly disappeared in the dense forest appearing in front of small hut.


    "Vuka..."


    "F-f-"


    "I hope you are prepared for the visit of your father. Where are my chips?"


    "Father..."


    -


    The Sword Main World.


    Farrisnes Yoras was sitting within his house, looking at the sword that lost its brilliance. In the past, he had faced his brother for this sword... Back then, this divine sword was something he hoped to grasp, not only for a power, but also for his own desires.


    Or maybe it was just the desire to get closer to the sword goddess?


    He no longer knew or cared.


    As a kid, he hoped to be closer with Kyouka. He wanted to train with her and spent time... It was a admiration of the young prodigy. Then, as he grown up, he turned into an adult who hoped to be together with the sword beauty.


    But back then, she was already training with his brother.


    It was a mere training for two weaks or even less, even so, she had chosen him.


    Maybe he wanted to reach the divine sword just to cut the link between his brother and thedy whose strenght and beauty was deeply engraved within his heart?


    He no longer knew or cared.


    After all, the divine sword that could help him achieve everything he wanted... became a mere tool that was like a curse now. Even his family couldn''t soothe his pain and disappointment... His children viewed him as a powerful divinity that protects the worlds yet he felt nothing from their ''admiration''.


    Was it because his own admiration led him up to so many disappointments already?


    "Who?"


    However, something disturbed the train of thoughts of the sword god! He sensed someone strong enough to appear at the very end of the grasnd filled with the flowers of the sword intent of many sworsdsmen.


    This... caused him to stand up!


    Because even though he was fed up with his own thoughts, Yoras was always thinking about his life. No matter how many times he said that he doesn''t care or know, he just ended up thinking about it.


    So it was good time to break it.


    Appearing in a grasnd with flowers full of sword intent, Yoras looked forward and gasped. The clothes of the man and his beaming were the same... to his brother. Even the flower within his hand had a lot of qi.


    Seven in total.


    The unique flower, he the sword god, couldn''t sense. It blew up into seven qi going throughout the world as if trying to leave this disgusting ce.


    "It''s been a while."


    In its ce, the pack of chips appeared. Munching these loudly which sounded so annoying the sword god already got veins, the man turned around and faced the sword god properly!


    "It''s you."


    The reincarnation was reeking off from this man, so Yoras already knew what is going on. He found it reallyughable as he hated his brother for leaving him. Even so, right now, he felt really good and free. So free he spoke up leisurely...


    "Have youe here to punish me? I guess you have. I wonder why haven''t youe here after getting enough strength from the reincarnation. The memories should awaken rtively early, so that you can get the most benefits out of it.... Let me guess, you knew how fucked up this alliance was, right?"


    Even though he said a lot, The Sword God got ignored hard by the reincarnation of his brother. The man just continued to munch the chips loudly.


    Though inwardly, Xue Ren had a lot of thoughts.


    Yes, going against the sword divinity with seven wings... is not that wise.


    Unlike fire, Xue Ren has not that much resistance and even his fire body shouldn''t give him that much advantage against it. As four winged, it was pretty bad indeed.


    Reaching out for chips, Xue Ren found out that he had eaten everything already!


    "Oh... It''s been a while I tasted the chips out from this world."


    "..."


    Was the first greeting about chips? Not the one towards the sword god, his own brother?


    "URIS! I am sure you are here to kill me! But what can you do? Can you go against me? The seven winged?! Even with your reincarnated memories, you can not match me!"


    The Sword God exploded with powers freely! The divine wings popped out from his backpletely sweeping through the whole grasnd! He unleashed so much power that the whole sword rted powers got noticed of it!


    But Xue Ren just extended his hand forward.


    Yes, going against the seven winged divnite might seem like a stupid idea.


    "Reincarnation..."


    However, not anymore.


    "...Outburst."

 Chapter 537: Xue Ren vs Yoras - The beginning

    <h4>Chapter 537: Xue Ren vs Yoras - The beginning</h4>


    Reincarnation Outburst.


    The moment Xue Ren spoke these words, his body got enveloped in high power that wasing both from his own body and the sky itself! As Yoras raised his eyes up, he could see three cracks spreading widely.


    These cracks began showering Xue Ren with a lot of powers that caused his body to change!


    Not only he lost his human self, he was properly mixing these energies forming something akin to new living being.


    ''I can feel your qi... Uris.''


    These were the powers of his reincarnations! Xue Ren was taking everything from the 3rd, 4th and 5th thrones! Both from the yellow river and his own thrones within his body! The thronespletely cracked, releasing everything along with the memories and experiences.


    While Xue Ren was experiencing the past, his body naturally began releasing everything starting from the first to the fifth reincarnation.


    The seven tails popped off! The tails of the moon fox were gently fluttering along with the huge flow of the very moon aura! The power of Peler was now properly materializing behind as the huge moon appeared above Xue Ren.


    Then, the huge demonic wings spread widely. The horns of the demon race also popped off as Xue Ren clearly saw how Rushai fought and died against the divine death coffin alliance! The bloodline of the demon ruler thumped hard within his body!


    His body also got paler with the blood art cracking as if someone was breaking his bones. However, the divinity of this very bloodline was strengthening every kind of blood and was both utilized with his inward and demonic bloodline.


    The whole body of Xue Ren got something akin to golden armor then. The two kind of blood arts began covering his body and it was not a mere armor as Xue Ren slowly began igniting everything.


    From first... to the fifth.


    As the sword of his appeared within his palm, Xue Ren clenched it tightly and all the qi from the third reincarnation began gathering up on the de! It was weapon that could take any from, but facing a sword god, Xue Ren naturally went with the sword qi.


    The greenish sword exploded with ck qi that got mixed with a sin of pride powers. Then, Xue Ren''s armor exploded with white mes that were hotter than anything else.


    All ignited, all scorching, Xue Ren stepped forward no longer as a human, but the death itself.


    "What have you be, you damn stupid brother?"


    "I am myself."


    As Xue Ren raised his sword up, the body of Sword God exploded with the dimension of his. One could see a thousands sword spreading around him! He himself held his own divine sword, ready to intercept the sh of the monster in front of him.


    Then, as Xue Ren lightly leaned forward, Yoras felt himself getting heavier! The dimension of his was lit up with the silver light that slowed him down. At the same time, the seven tails fluttered widely as Xue Ren became faster.


    The Moon Fox''s Crowd Control Powers!


    Boom!


    "Alright, you have that power, Uris."


    The swords shed and stood close to each other as both brothers began pushing these two weapons against each other. The sounds of their struggles were clearly audible, echoing throughout the whole world.


    However, Xue Ren naturally has more than a sword qi.


    His left hand exploded with that white mes, going to incinerate the sword god! The powerful ws d in golden glove slipped out the white abomination that went straight for Yoras! However, the moment Xue Ren done so, the glittering golden light appeared on his path.


    Then a huge sword sh swept through Xue Ren''s hands!


    A small sound of armor cracking rang out!


    "Don''t you think this is too pitiful? The Sword God has to work so hard to deal with a man who is a mere four winged... A man who needs to ignite the various bloodlines just to match me?"


    "I couldn''t care less. Your whole family is going to die... Not that you would mind it."


    "Exactly as you see. No one is giving me that strong belief, they just live by the sword while knowing that no one is going to directly attack them... Who knows? Maybe your appearance here will teach them a lesson?"


    As Yoras smiled, he pressed his divine sword harder, then a lot glittering lights gathered around Xue Ren. The swords from his dimension went straight for Xue Ren from all directions! Even so, it was fine.


    Xue Ren himself was fast as he could utilize a little of golden lightning. Then, he had the powers of moon fox flowing through him wholly! The seven tails spread themselves around widely, as if trying to take the whole world into its embrace.


    Then, they moved as if swords themselves,pletely shattering the sword shes of the sword god.


    "First sh."


    Crack!


    As Xue Ren muttered this, his sword suddenly exploded with a power. One could see a dark violet light enveloping it for a while. The power was so strong that Yoras'' sword went to the sidepletely exposing himself.


    The moment this chance appeared, Xue Ren shed his right shoulder deeply.


    ''What was that?''


    It was simply unbelievable! The blood of the sword got danced between the two individuals as if in slow motion! His eyes were looking at the red drops with an utmost shock that turned into a fear as he stepped back.


    "I am The Demon and Fire Ruler."


    "..."


    Reincarnation Outburst wasn''t simply the usage of the powers from the past at once! He had also his five self aiming to kill The Sword God. Because of that, the demonic bloodlines got strengthened by five.


    The harbored emotions ever since he learnt about Yoras'' deeds.


    They are going to explode with a raw demonic power thanks to the demonic bloodlines all increased by five!


    And Xue Ren had no time to spare! The moment Yoras retreated, his demonic wings pped following him! The brothers entered the straightforward battle between the swords and fire explosions!

 Chapter 538: Xue Ren vs Yoras - The end

    <h4>Chapter 538: Xue Ren vs Yoras - The end</h4>


    The whole world was enveloped in the explosions of the raw sword qi.


    The white mes were also spread out and with the huge moon watching everything from above, only the idiot wouldn''t realize that there is a battle going on! The Sword God''s forces approached the whole battlefield as closely as they could.


    Although their eyes couldn''t spot the two divinities, the sounds and ''visible'' explosions of power were enough to tell them that this is not a battle they can stop into.


    The old master was also here, his eyes looking at the battle with an utmost worry.


    There was some kind of existence strong enough to fill the sword god with the wounds all over! The shes were on his body, along with the deep one on his shoulder! Naturally, the enemy of Yoras also had wounds, the golden armor shattered on his body and tails.


    Even so, he was continuing to grow in a strength!


    "Be careful!"


    The old man shouted, but it was toote! The moment Xue Ren utilized his ruler''s demonic bloodline, the power of his mes erupted with the fire ruler too! Both ruler powers mixed andpletely burned the side of the sword god!


    "URISSSSSSSSSSSSSS!"


    "Uris?"


    It wasn''t like the sword god hadn''t used his powerful killing techniques. His shes were in itself deadly, and as he unleashed the barrage of sword techniques all over Xue Ren, The Sex God himself had to do his best to either dodge or intercept.


    However, there was also Xue Ren''s knowledge about Yoras!


    He knew him and the sword style of his divine sword! The Sex God had that advantage and thanks to his powers raising up from the reincarnation outburst, Xue Ren could inflict the wounds with the abilities that Yoras had a little knoweledge about.


    This way, Xue Ren, though was wounded as well, had that pressure!


    "INCINERATE!"


    As if aiming to spread more of his mes, Xue Ren smashed the sr plexus of the sword god with his white mes that were roaring with dominance! He made Yoras spit out huge amount of blood, then sending him straight at the end of the world, Xue Ren turned to the side.


    Though his looks were all changed, The old master could recognize him!


    There is no other way. Prepare for a fall, old master.


    Then, the world exploded yet again as Xue Ren began chasing after Yoras who was inwardly cursing out loud! He felt that freedom within his own world afterpletely giving up on his duties... He felt a little freedom, but now, it was yet again being taken away.


    Xue Ren was just overpowering him with that strange reincarnation. Then, he was also all ignited to the point where Yoras could only yield.


    ''You are A Ruler, huh...''


    There was no ruler in the sword divine worlds. But Yoras was far frommenting, in fact, he wasughing as he thought about it. Why would the ve divinity possess it? Why would the tool even be graced with this kind of chance to rule over?


    Boom!


    The bloody body of the sword god smashed itself against the building! This very building was actually the chamber with divine swords of the former sword gods! They were are fools, forced to stay within the world.


    Not even being able to leave the sword world to see their own raceman!


    Detained by the rules of the sword divinity''s alliance, the chamber was something they had to protect! However, all other divine weapons and their divinities left the words taking their own special chambers with themselves.


    It meant that they are at least trying to change or conquer the weapons... Be more than mere tools and ...


    Why was he detained here? Why were they the only ones to stay within these sword worlds and continue providing other races with the blessing of their sword qi... that in the end, would always end up as a mere tool?


    Yoras swore, then his body stood up! With his powers going wild, he raised his divine sword and shed the gates leading to the chamber! One, two... The shes continued to rain upon the doors, then finally, the sword god stepped into it.


    He was instantly blessed with various divine weapons, but!


    Are you a sword god? How could you possibly allow yourself to get wounded by the sword?


    Fool that has failed.


    Just surrender yourself.


    The weapons, or more like their divine souls, began speaking with clear intent to take control over the sword god. They were corrupted by the desires of their former masters and clearly aimed toe back to their origins.


    Just so that they can be with their race.


    There were a lot of raceman bing sword divinities with obvious desire to help their own homes! However, they got caught up by the rules of the sword worlds and had to stop here! Though they stopped, their hearts still continued to thump with the desire toeback.


    Now, they were unrevealing their desires!


    And Yoras was simply overwhelmed...


    A tool... He was truly a damn tool!


    "SHUT UP!"


    The Sword God broke up with emotions! With his face twisted in utmost anger and pain, he raised his sword and buried it straight in the middle of the chamber! The blood continued to stter, but he no longer was in state to even look over himself.


    Utilizing every bit of his divine powers, Yoras aimed to take over the swords for himself.


    The divine swords are going to be at his wish, they are going to be his tools! Every divine sword has unique aspect of their master''s raceman and Yoras was slowly devouring up the powers of these swords!


    His emotions and pain simply couldn''t allow him to fall to these ''desires''.


    He is the sword! Trivial swords can only fall and give him all their divine powers! Soon, his sword shone with bright light, so bright it was blinding. The golden divine sword qi was increasing at the tremendous pace!


    However, Xue Ren was already here.


    "Anger... My anger..."


    "Uris, this is the end."


    With his sword red up with various energies including the white mes, Xue Ren raised it all up! The anger was his greatest power right now! His bloodline from demonic household that focus on it exploded, giving him the strongest power as he focused everything onto the sword.


    Yoras was the same.


    Both brothers went for thest deadly blow that shattered the chamber upon the contact!


    BOOM~~


    The powerful explosion of sword qi ended up cleaning the whole stage! Xue Ren had his wings slightly distorted, his moon tails no longer that fluffy and shining... There was even horn of his lightly broken!


    The Sword God was likewise on his knees, looking at Xue Ren while panting hard.


    "Ha...ha... You can''t... kill me... Uris..."


    Both of them were no longer could fight! Yorasughed as it was his world, his territory! Soon, the old man will arrive with his family and thoroughly take care of Xue Ren! Furthermore, he himself got more divinity out from the swords.


    The possibilities suddenly became endless!


    However, while Yoras was in ecstasy, his ears recorded something.


    "I order you."


    "!"


    "Kill him."


    Ssh!


    From behind, Yoras got pierced by the dark violet sword that was dormant all this time! Because it could sense that the demon ruler is here, the demonic sword was simply waiting for his master toe here!


    And now, the demon ruler awakened it, simply ordering!


    The Sword God had just too much swords to deal with! Not even being able to notice that the sword of demonic origins was here, he went all out and ended up paying the price for his mistake with life!


    The sword pierced through his heart and soul wlessly. There was no time to react, no time to save himself! Yoras trembling body didn''t even try to reach out for the sword, he just turned his eyes to Xue Ren...


    "A tool... dying... from... a tool..."


    As Yoras'' eyes closed, Xue Ren sent his white mes topletely get rid of his body! He himself was pained from all the bloodlines ignited! Soon, everything calmed down and he fell straight onto his face!


    The ignition put a huge burden on his body and the reincarnation outburst had done the same!


    Right now, Xue Ren was exposed to everyone, but before the old master and others could arrive, the golden green powers descended from the sky itself. Xue Ren got wrapped in it and feeling secured, he extend his hand to take away all the divine swords to his own world.


    At the same time, the sword of his brother flew to his hand.


    The moment he touched the sword, Xue Ren forcefully took over the sword divinity!


    Outside, the old master and the family of sword god arrived. Their faces were pained and full of fear, but it was mostly due to the fact that their divinity died... Everyone who was respectful to them might turn into an enemy at any moment!


    Just to take the qi out from their world!


    Thus, they were mostly scared about themselves instead of feeling sorrowful to their ''ancestor''.


    "The Elven Queen - The healing divinity... She has utilized her powers... for him..."


    As old master turned his eyes to the sky, he could see a huge tree''s branches spreading themselves around the sky! The whole sky became full of nature itself!


    Then, Xue Ren''s body fell into soft embrace that was rather too soft and fluffy!

 Chapter 539: Welcome to the Xue Household, Aria.

    <h4>Chapter 539: Wee to the Xue Household, Aria.</h4>


    Xue Ren needed a lot of time to heal himself.


    He had his own power which somehow could increase the speed of his regeneration with the fluffiness of thedies, but now, he was under close care of the healing goddess! The elven queen had put him in the world tree where she was utilizing her powers along with the elven world!


    It was something rare, even more, if one realizes that Xue Ren is pretty much outsider! He has only one elfdy, but Harillia herself was only living and growing up with other elves in strength rather than being one of them.


    She belongs to Xue Ren after all.


    However, Aria herself had be closer with Xue Ren! She had realized it recently and it wasn''t because both of them somehow got better at ying violin! The queen had taken liking to Xue Ren''s presence before she herself recognized it!


    Now, her green eyes were looking over Xue Ren''s body with care and concern.


    The golden green healing divinity was flowing throughout the whole body of Xue Ren! Because he had umtion of his reincarnations flowing through his body right now, Aria had to focus more... It''s the first time she was healing a man who had tails, wings and everything else.


    Her powers had to flow carefuly and it was also making her slowly increase her own understanding of the healing divinity.


    Because Xue Ren was unique, Aria was growing up in strength too!


    And not only that, but because Xue Ren just went forward and treated her way normally than the rest, both of them ended up getting closer.


    The soft hand of the elven queen reached out to caress his skin! Xue Ren was looking better now, but a lot care was still needed. As her finger slid on his muscles, Aria utilized more of her divinity, soaking him in that soft fluffinness and warmth.


    It also caused Xue Ren to woke up.


    The eyes of sex god turned to the elven queen and both of them ended up facing each other very soon! Though Xue Ren was too exhausted to move or even think properly, he still raised his hand as if trying to thank her somehow.


    Aria naturally reached out to held his hand and as soon as his touch reached her, a little change appeared in the flow of her healing divinity! Xue Ren''s body increased in a pace a little! Then, as she tightened a grasp, it became faster!


    The change wasn''t that big, but it in itself was amazing.


    "No need to thank me... I was the one to tell you to not die..."


    She has been enjoying his presence way a lottely. Then, Xue Ren always made sure to visit her rather regrly or at least pay visit! These visits made the elven queen to let go her stuff and clean the clouded with ''mission'' mind.


    It was simply enjoyable.


    Under the clear look of Xue Ren, Aria made a move herself.


    Naturally, every man would salivate after her! But not in her presence! Xue Ren was controlling his own desires, but the elves are more sensitive to the emotions than the sex god himself could imagine!


    The allure of the blonde beauty and her calm and aloof self were inticing!


    And as Xue Ren learnt a little about flying elf, he knew that the queen has more than this!


    Even so, right now, he was just looking at her with sincere expression! Though his body had yet to be that sincere! However, as it has been said, Aria made a move.


    In the special room atop the world tree, the elven queen slowly crawled up onto the bed! The bed obviously wasn''t empty! Xue Ren had his eyes trembling as he noticed Aria''s movement! She was getting closer, her voluptuous chest soon very close to his eyes.


    That was an amazing pair of the queen, but she herslef is that strong divinity! The ten winged divinity! Right now, Xue Ren had such strongdy atop him, looking at his eyes with a slight blush as it was something new, something first.


    Of course, Aria knew that Xue Ren ain''t unfamiliar with it. This is the sex god right here! If he was unfamiliar with such activities, then his abilities would go on rampage the moment he saw her! Of course, that''s the past right now!


    "!"


    Maybe because she believed that Xue Ren can control himself well or because he can not move, Aria slowly took off her dress. An amazing pair of two appealing breasts became all nude for him, jutting out as if teasing.


    Her mature body lightly sat down on him, then taking more and more, Aria softly ended up all nude!


    "You already heal faster..."


    Quite embarrassing, one would think! But Xue Ren thanked his Sex God powers now!


    And as the bed was the first stage, so Xue Ren''s body is the second andst!


    Aria crawled on his already ''cleaned'' and softly healed body, hugging him as she reached his head! Sheid herself atop him, then with her head burying itself in both fluffy pillow and fragrance of the sex god, Aria properly settled herself and utilized the desires of sex god for both healing Xue Ren andprehending more of that mystery.


    It was time of the fluffiness!


    Xue Ren naturally did his best to move his hands! This kind of action got noticed by the queen, but she just stood silent and rather waited for his answer. Soon, Xue Ren finally embraced the beauty properly, melting into her!


    This is the elven queen''s body! Very good and fluffy indeed!


    While Xue Ren was feeling the queen with his own body, Aria ended up losing herself in his warmth. The moment he hugged her, she truly lost herself and slowly her voice reached the ears of the sex god.


    "I like you."


    "I... like you... too..."


    Wee to the Xue Household, Aria.

 Chapter 540: Xue Ren and Aria fly together~~

    <h4>Chapter 540: Xue Ren and Aria fly together~~</h4>


    The healing processsted quite a while.


    Xue Ren''s family was outside the world tree, all settled in Harillia''s big mansion! They were waiting for Xue Ren to heal! At the same time, Aria''s forces and their activities were halted as well. The two unique individuals were closed in the world tree!


    It was something that made thedies worried, but they believed in Xue Ren and the elveen queen''s healing powers! While thedies were worried, the forces of the elven queen''s had a lot of thoughts going through their minds.


    Their queen lost that cautiousness against Xue Ren and who knows how it might end up?


    In the end, they could wait and just serve her as she is still going to be the same, whether with a man or not! Such person as an elven queen is surely going to open herself thoroughly in front of her man, but only while they both are alone.


    And now, it was such case.


    Xue Ren and Aria were hugging each other, as if staying in the same position ever since the confession of the queen! It wasfortable, so no oneplied. And who wouldin with the queenying all naked atop?


    The Sex God was far fromining and he felt happy as Aria seemed to be enjoying both her divinity and his presence even more. He got healed thoroughly and what was left was to actually slowly rebuild up his bloodlines.


    Since he got the memories of the 4th and 5th throne, Xue Ren had a lot to think about, but it all became meaningless while facing Aria. It just shows how Xue Ren wants to repay her! And such chance is too unique, too rare.


    "Aria..."


    As he finally could move freely, Xue Ren began caressing the smooth back of the queen while feeling his own cock on the verge of the explosions. All this time, she wasying on him, and then, after few hours, Aria also let out some moans!


    It was solely because Xue Ren got more strength to move!


    And as he began caressing her skin, Aria lightly clenched the nket while twitching. It was very good and lovely touch that caused her body to exude that mature charm as even slight movement of hers caused her sexy mounds to jiggle mesmerizingly.


    "I want toe so bad, fuck..."


    "Juste then."


    It woud be no good! Xue Renughed and stroked her blonde hair, getting more confidence as the time passed. Soon, he gently turned to the side causing the queen''s face to pop off from the pillow. She no longer could hide herself and showing that charming blush, Xue Ren ended up leaning down to kiss her.


    As there was not even hint of refusal, both of them ended up kissing softly.


    The soft kiss continued while Xue Ren''s hands began reaching for far bolder ces. The queen herself used her hands to hold properly onto him and soon, they began pressing hard against each other!


    Xue Ren had her soft body going all over him yet again, but he had more control and could tightly grasp the lovely cheeks. His hand was rather roughly disrespecting the queen yet her body just forced him to continue to do so.


    At the same time, the queen suprisingly answered his kiss well. Their tongue were tied in a lovely show of the affection!


    "It''s much better than lone naps, right?"


    "It is... I felt like flying."


    "Is that the reappearance of an flying elf?"


    As Aria cutely smiled, Xue Ren ended up bing a wolf! He yet again turned the positions around with him being the one above. Deeply looking at Aria''s face, Xue Ren could tell that she wants him, that she wants to fly even more and better!


    Her eyes kept blinking at him as if asking why is he holding back!


    Back then, Xue Ren didn''t even spare a second with Harillia!


    Thus, slowly guiding his own cock into her, Xue Ren slipped the tip inside, then pushing himself deeper and deeper, he felt that overwhelming hotness and tightness of the virgin queen! Quite an old virgin!


    "Ah! Mmmmnnnn~~"


    His groans blended well with Aria''s ones! She had long lost her hymen from the exercises and could envelop Xue Ren well with her juicy walls. Her insides were wet, but as Xue Ren was on the verge of an explosion, so Aria was full of juices here.


    Her lovely ce kept inviting Xue Ren deeper, crawling around his shaft as he pushed it whole. The eyes of sex god were all on her face that was both covered with a deep blush and nket! Though the nket couldn''t do its intended job as Xue Ren could see her face all well.


    But it was so cute, so lovely that he ended uping inside her rather soon.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Eliciting the long scream of pleasure, Xue Ren tightly grasped her little head! He hugged her tightly, while still spraying that hot seed of his straight onto her pink walls.


    "The flight has yet to end... Aria..."


    As the queen lightly opened her eyes, she noticed that smirk, then she felt with her own insides how Xue Ren moves around her! His cock teased her sweet spots as if knowing from the very beginning causing her to twist her body in the utmost pleasure.


    While he continued to wreak havoc deep below, Xue Ren naturally went to grasp her voluptuous chest that popped out first as Aria epted her decision. He brought his face closer, then licking it and heating up with his hot breath, Xue Ren shown enough affection to both peaks, then began slowly chewing on it.


    Luckily to him, he had the queen''s support as she hugged his head, sshing these peaks beautifuly.


    "Ahh! AHhhh! Ahhhh!"


    Submerged in the new pleasure she finally could feel as a woman, Aria didn''t hold back at all. Her moans kept ringing within Xue Ren''s ears as he knew that she is definitely flying nicely with her mind full of delight.


    And as he was pretty close, he was sure of it.


    "I am...ing... It''s... Ren... Ren!"


    "Show me your affection, Aria."


    "Mmmm!"


    Biting her lips, Aria clenched Xue Ren hard deep below as her whole juicy walls contracted! She held so hard onto him that Xue Ren stopped, enjoying her love as she soaked him bountifuly. The love juices of the queen sshed around, drenching both herself and Xue Ren along with the bed.


    "You flew so hard you ended up pissing, haha~~ Is that en elf-"


    "Don''t mention it."


    The healing powers suddenly exploded out from the queen''s body! She got that stamina back and her breathing became calmer. Just not too long ago, she was all sweaty and lovely red, but now, it was...


    Time for the second round!


    Still connected tightly, Aria raised her body, wrapping her arms around Xue Ren''s neck. She was directly looking into him as if trying to both suck him here and below!


    "Thank you...I always wanted... someone... to break that cautioness of mine and step into my life."


    "I could tell, Aria. I also had the desire to make you happy and it''s not one night flight."


    "Thank you."


    "Oh, enough of these."


    Xue Ren got hold of that meaty mounds, then raising her body up and down, Xue Ren began the second round. It didn''t take long for Aria to follow him and both of them ended up melting into each other even more.


    In this kind of position, Aria could go slowly with Xue Ren, relying on him the best while flying. She was enjoying the slow flight while kissing him. Coating him in a lot love, Aria''s body continued to rely on Xue Ren as that''s how it is going to be from now on!


    "Is it a ''like'' or ''love'' now?"


    "Both, I like and love you. Will you visit me more frequently now?"


    "I want you to live in my world, but that''s impossible with the elves all around the world."


    "It''s fine... I just want to y violin with you, to spend time and then, fly... at least every fifty years..."


    As Aria began opening herself more and more to the point where there was not even one secret, Xue Ren reassured her he is going to be with her very often. After all, he has his own hidden world, but that''s the same for her!


    It''s a good ce to properly and safely hide! Xue Ren could rely on her worlds, and she can rely on him when ites to dealing with the divine death coffin alliance!


    Both of them ended up smiling widely while feeling the honest emotions. The slow sex increased in pace as Xue Ren and Aria had both let out their thoughts. What was left was simply to fly and break the limit which is the sky.


    Thus, this day, Xue Ren nted a lot of his love within the queen''s womb.


    "I want a little baby."


    "Oh, so prepare yourself. Use your divinity."


    "What do you- Ahhhhh! Wh-what! Ahhhhh! MMMMMMMM!"


    The queen ended up getting what she wanted with way too much love. She found out what it means when Xue Ren, The Sex God, doesn''t hold back at all! Whether it''s his care or abilities, Aria got showered with a lot of love, then Xue Ren ended the flight the way Aria hoped for.


    She passed, but only for a while, as this is indeed the ten winged divinity!


    Her eyes fluttered beautifuly after small nap, looking at Xue Ren without holding back at all. All smiles, Aria listened to Xue Ren talking about his side-effect thates from the demon''s ruler power.


    She epted it calmy as it''s still the fruit of their love, then...


    "The key to fix it should be within the hell closed world... Is that your next target?"


    "I need more strength, but I will slowly build up my path here."


    Xue Renid himselffortably next to the queen, then looked at the ceiling while contemting! While he lost himself in his thoughts, Aria''s voice suddenly awakened him. She forgot about something!


    "The price for resurrection of sword goddess."


    "Ah, tell me."


    As Xue Ren turned to the side to look at the queen, he froze. It was rather too mesmerizing painting of the queen smiling widely. From a cautious queen who had that kind of expressionless face to the honest and lovely one!


    Though he had his own imaginations about such painting, Xue Ren got stunned by the queen''s beautiful smile.


    "Just try harder toe here. Otherwise, our little baby will be stronger with her healing divinity, you stealer~~"


    The queen hummed these words, then even ended it with her one eye closed.


    So honest, so flying! This is an flying elf enjoying her fluffiness!


    "We should train harder, Aria. So that the little baby''s future is the best."


    "Can you strengthen the little baby''s bloodlines?"


    "You should check it out yourself."


    The flight quickly resumed momentster.

 Chapter 541: Welcome Back - Volume 5 END

    <h4>Chapter 541: Wee Back - Volume 5 END</h4>


    Xue Ren properly healed and even got that healing divinity for himself.


    His elven bloodline got stronger, so along with it, Xue Ren was that man who could heal himself pretty well with both phoenix and healing divinity powers. He was also aiming to awaken it before someone else.


    Even so, he has his goals that are a little more important.


    After he reassured everyone that everything is fine, Xue Ren continued to fix and replenish his bloodlines. Thanks to the Reincarnation Outburst, Xue Ren got the full memories and his powers were within his body.


    But because of the ignition, he had to repair a lot.


    Nevertheless, it''s the usual and same routine that just needs a little time.


    Of course, with the reincarnation outburst, Xue Ren also found out about races that mutated from the demon bloodlines such as subuses, incubuses and other ones. They were being attacked by the demon themselves, so that they can get a lot ''Hell Power'' for themselves.


    As a demon ruler, Xue Ren could feel it, but more importantly, he also found a way to the Hell World that was solely his. He, as a demon ruler, should be able to enter this very world and deal with the greedy world''s core that fucked up his bloodline.


    In this way, Xue Ren also will be able to fix few things.


    The memories of the 5th also made Peler to somehow change his ways. Of course, he already got corrupted by the freedom, but now, he was simply enjoying his life way too much! Xue Ren himself got better understanding about moon fox tribe!


    However, Xue Ren also got that powerful qi from the yellow river, and now, he was also close to resurrecting Duan Qiu. He chose this path for now!


    The path of the sword divinity and other weapons that were rted to his divinity! Though it''s only a sword now, Xue Ren also promised Harillia to visit the former worlds of the bow divinities as there still might be few things!


    1


    Naturally, back then, Xue Ren didn''t know that the alliance got destroyed, even so, they are going to visit it and look for some clues. Overall, it''s going to be a small journey for both of them.


    "You are going to use Sword God''s sword?"


    "Yes, it should affect the growth of hers... And I already know what to do next."


    "It''s fine then. As long as you know what you want to do."


    Xue Ren and Aria were both within the special room in the world tree. It was a ce to resurrect Duan Qiu, The Sword Goddess. The origins of the legendary races and main god of fire were all lit up in their appropriate ces.


    Then, The Divine Sword got lodged deeply in the tform!


    The whole resurrection is something Aria is going to do for the first time, but since she knows it and there were records of it, Xue Ren believed that everything is going to end up fine. He had worked hard for it too...


    As thedy prepared up everything, her eyes turned to Xue Ren as it was time to take out the sword of goddess which holds her soul. The moment he took it, the white divine qi of the goddess swept through the room!


    And Aria then began the whole resurrection process.


    The ce lit up with the mes that circted around the room for a while, then it all began gathering around the tform with the two divine swords. The whole room also got activated with its powers.


    The world tree and mother of nature clones will slowly build up a human body of the goddess! As Duan Qiu was a human in her both lives, it''s going to be much easier. Every high race has that human form after all!


    Once the resurrection began, Xue Ren simply had to close his eyes. There was nothing he could look at except the mes, healing power and powers of the world tree! It was pointless, thus, he focused on his senses.


    The whole resurrectionsted for more than a month.


    Xue Ren patiently waited as for him, it seemed rather longer than a month... And as Aria fell onto her knees, she got supported by him instantly! It looks like the resurrection was more demanding than she had imagined!


    Was it because it was the goddess being resurrected?


    Even so, Xue Ren had replenished her stamina well and soon enough, both of them could see a beautifuldy sleeping on the tform that had two swords not too long ago. The World Tree, four origins, divine swords and healing divinity!


    Everything has been used to resurrect Duan Qiu and she finally managed to get her human body!


    "Thanks."


    "It''s... no problem..."


    Closely holding the elven queen, Xue Ren approached the sword goddess together with her and looking at her from the outside, Duan Qiu has not changed at all. She still had that beautiful long hair, t chest and nice bottom!


    Everything was the same on outside, but inwardly, she has surely merged with her sword goddess memories. Overall, Sword Goddess was a gooddy as Xue Ren had 3rd reincarnation training up with her!


    He knew a little, but overall, Sword Goddess was out of everyone''s reach!


    How is Duan Qiu going to change? Has her a little time as ''mere swordsman'' going to matter or simply be non existent?


    Xue Ren was thinking deeply, then his eyes spotted Duan Qiu''s eyshes fluttering. She slowly opened her eyes, unrevealing these hazel jewels! While Xue Ren was too happy to even talk, Duan Qiu was the first one to speak up!


    "I have seen a lot."


    Though Duan Qiu hadn''t awakened her soul from the very beginning, she had indeed merged with her reincarnation perfectly and awakened all of it. She had that power to look at Xue Ren and saw a lot of things!


    Her yearning became rather too deep!


    As her hand reached out for his, Duan Qiu smiled widely which was the smile of her ''mortal'' and goddess self!


    The one thatpletely took care of Xue Ren''s worries.


    "You have made me fall even deeper, Ren... I am home."


    "Wee back."


    Volume 5 END


    Volume 6 - Divine Weapons Enigma Begins

 Chapter 542: Xue Ren and Duan Qiu meet The War God’s descendant

    <h4>Chapter 542: Xue Ren and Duan Qiu meet The War God''s descendant</h4>


    The memories of the sword goddess are naturally much bountiful. It has affected Duan Qiu for sure, but Xue Ren could only ept this kind of change! Thedy became more serious and aware of the world, at the same time, she still had that bright smile and desire to train her swordsmanship.


    After reuniting with Xue Ren''s women whom Duan Qiu was aware of, thedy blended nicely in the Xue Household and continued to prosper! She felt that Xue Ren can give her that possibility which wasn''t possible in her former life.


    As Xue Ren thought, Duan Qiu had all the memories of the reincarnation within her!


    It all led up to Duan Qiu to create her small house that was the replica of her former one.


    "No one really knew about that one."


    "It was ce where I used to rest while cutting myself out from the world."


    Only few people knew and Yoras who had stumbled upon thedy on her short-cut! The small house within Xue Ren''s world was apanied by several sword intents in the flower form! Few flowers quickly scattered around and quite big garden got former as some time passed.


    Right now, Xue Ren and Duan Qiu were both in the sword main world.


    It was world that was in its worst state. Everyone was panicking as a lot of forces began gathering around the worlds to simply steal the world''s qi. Not too long ago, the residents of this world were treated with a respect and usually trained with their visitors.


    But now, they were like a ves.


    The sword might be a tool for others, but thanks to the sword qi and the alliance, this tool was sharp and quite deadly weapon in itself. People were training up the sword here to raise their abilities, but if the sword can be reced by something else, why should they care?


    And if they can raise the already deadly weapon even more, then why should they wait? The alliance can not give more growth and others surely won''t be so nice!


    The explosions of incursions were heard even near the special house belonging to the sword goddess.


    "I nned to destroy my family descendants, but this in itself is their greatest punishment."


    "The generations have changed and the system of the alliance also was bound to fall one day."


    The Sword Goddess calmy spoke in a way that former Duan Qiu really wouldn''t, but Xue Ren was already used to the serious her. Of course, it was not the subject to joke about, but these changes still touched Xue Ren.


    Even so, Duan Qiu was bound to change whether by death or time.


    Still...


    "Let''s take everything out from there. The sword intent in itself should help you reach the higher stages in the sword qi. You can not be worse than me in the swordsmanship."


    With her sword''s tip slightly below Xue Ren''s cheek, Duan Qiu made a cool pose, then seriously spoke. After a brief pause, she let out a dazzling smile, and continued.


    "Let''s cut all the flowers! The one who cuts the most will be a winner~~"


    "Haa~~ Just how much do you love to swing this divine sword?"


    "If you cut more, than I will swing your own sword for you~~ I am going~~ Going~~"


    The sword goddess skipped throughout the grasnd, then with low cuts, she began gathering quite a lot of sword intents! All these intents were still within the flowers'' petals as she cut them fastly and wlessly.


    Xue Ren just sighed yet again, then with the simr smile, leaned down and shot forward! He was cutting the flowers while gathering the qi out from the world. It was pretty easy with his powers! Then, his dimension was born out from the third reincarnation, thus, it was working even better on that qi.


    In the end, Xue Ren was within his home and so Duan Qiu.


    Both of them had a lot of win as Xue Ren also passed by Duan Qiu and did his best to tickle her as she danced! Taking a part in this, the sworddy went along with his y and just like that some time passed.


    It was pretty lovely time as Xue Ren could forget a lot with her.


    However, soon enough, Xue Ren and Duan Qiu stopped.


    Not too far away from them, there was a special individual with an army behind him. He was simr to them when it came to the sword qi - He was simply taking out everything on his path. As he locked his eyes on Duan Qiu and Xue Ren, his words mercilessly slipped through his lips.


    "Their sword qi is much differentpared to other fools from this world. Catch them."


    He was speaking as if no one could face him and his wishes. This very man was a beast himself, quite thin beast! Xue Ren guessed he must be a panther out from his human form as there was that kind of tail and eyes.


    However, the race itself wasn''t a problem.


    What was a problem was the divine alliance he belongs to.


    Divine War Beasts Alliance.


    """""ROGER!"""""


    The beast leader clenched his sword tightly, then raised it up! The moment he did so, the sword of his face the sky, and let out three different divinities. The first one was his own - the divinity of his race.


    The second was the divinity of the sword being imnted within his bloodline from the sword alliance.


    And the third, the divinity of the twelve winged God Of War. He had that divinity within him, and though Xue Ren couldn''t tell whether it was because of the birth or imntion, this very divinity... was even stronger than the one this beast was.


    The divinity of his own race was weaker than God Of War.


    ''As expected of the strongest known divinity.''


    The army of the ck panther howled loudly. Their bodies exploded with divine powers under the banner of their own divinity! And they had boost of the two divinities that worked with with an quantity!


    Their eyes were bloodshot, ready to spill the blood and eliminate any enemies on their road! With the order already being engraved on their hearts, the beasts lunged forward to destroy Xue Ren and Duan Qiu.


    But as they stepped few steps forward, the white and golden line went through them.


    "Divine Beast War Alliance, hmm... I remember you."


    As the blood fountains spilled out from behind her, Duan Qiu muttered softly while staying calm and serious yet again! Her eyes were brighty shining with thousand golden stars as she directed them striaght at the leader of the beasts!


    Not even the blood could taint her red hair as she already got a little dirty on her pretty face!


    "It''s you... I almost forgot as a lot time passed after your disappearance."


    The ck panther howled, then he passed his order with his divinity! The god of war could pass his orders in a speed that was faster than a light itself. The army of his took a detour and went straight for Xue Ren.


    At the same time, ck panther stepped forward!


    He exploded with more divinity, getting something akin to golden auras all over him!


    "The sword goddess... is going to give me a lot power. Your qi out from the body and that sword will end up making my sword the strongest."


    "Try me then. I am always open for any sword battles."


    "Haha~~ That''s what I expect from the sword goddess!"

 Chapter 543: The divine sword shows the reaction!

    <h4>Chapter 543: The divine sword shows the reaction!</h4>


    The battle between the ck panther''s divinity and Duan Qiu was surely an eye opener to many swordsmen! They could see a beautiful white qi shes filled with the divinity that was even sharper! Of course, her appearance filled many disciples with a sense of pride and using this, they stood up and cheered for her.


    "Miss Kyouka is back!"


    "Sword Goddess! She is the one who can lead us!"


    """"Sword Goddess! Sword Goddess!""""


    Both of them were strong enough to destroy thends. Because of that, the two strong divinities had to move a lot, either on the sky or the ground.


    And as one can see, the former battle of the sword god had opened the eyes of the residens of the sword alliance for sure! They realized how stupid they were and hoped for a revenge. The revenge that would teach everyone what is the sword and its intent!


    What Yoras hoped to achieve and be soaked in... could only appear with his death!


    It was pretty sad, but Yoras ain''t saint himself.


    However, Duan Qiu, also known as Kyouka, wasn''t fighting for the sword world, but for Xue Ren! He had changed after her death, grieved after her and then, worked hard to resurrect her! She has changed herself too!


    And this change was the best one where she could enjoy the life the most!


    Booooom!


    The moment the two swords met, the huge shockwave of white and ck shes erupted! The sharp despletely cleaned up the stage yet again breaking it a momentster...


    The ck panther was a thin beast. It allowed him to be fast and the thin sword, that was also long, was a perfect weapon for him within the divine beast war alliance!


    However, Duan Qiu was the same. She had that sharp senses and her body itself was slowly bing a sword as she found her goal and new possibilities with Xue Ren! Her fast attacks matched the ck panther very well.


    Then naturally, one sh amounted to a few more that had the same amount of power within them!


    "Haha~~ Looks like I need more to match you in a swordsmanship!"


    "Are you going to finally use your body?"


    "Yes. Let''s give it a few more minutes, then decide the battle."


    The ck panther smiled brightly, then his body got enveloped in a thick beastly killing intent. From the battle with sword goddess, he had a lot of shes on his body... Of course, these weren''t lethal, but it caused his body to be drenched in a blood.


    Because of this, one could see him smiling in a very ''creepy'' way.


    Then, the beastly killing intent made him way more deadly! It''s as if he is going to use all his divinities more perfectly, or at least how it should be! The blood glittered lucidly with that killing intent!


    Next, a tool called ''Sword'' got thrown forward!


    The sword flew like an arrow while he himself leaned down. In a beastly style, he jumped towards Duan Qiu while getting more of the fur on his body! He broke through the air, and in an instant, his ws extended to smash Duan Qiu''s shoulder!


    "A tool..."


    Boom!


    As Duan Qiu used her sword to send away the iing ''sword arrow'', she muttered this cursing words! Her sword was ready stop the human beast, then as his w approached her, she gently raised it!


    Her sharp divinity had done a good job, but the man had an another weapon!


    From the side. his w swept through the air! At the same time, he used his tail to grab the sword of his! The tail got drenched in the sharp sword qi thanks to this action! From another two angles, the ck panther was all ready to kill Duan Qiu!


    However, thedy was filled with an experience.


    She used her left hand to block the paw. Her hands soaked in the sword qi as she straightened her fingers up while joining. It was as if her hand was another sharp weapon! Then, using something simr to Yoras, Duan Qiu sent her sharp qi to intercept the sword tail.


    It was filled with the intent of her divine equipment - the old man - thus, it was much stronger than one could''ve expected.


    "That''s rather tough body. Won''t this disappoint that man? Haha~~"


    "No need to worry about my rtionship, ck Panther."


    It looked as if the battle could be only won by the interruption of the third party! The two were equal!


    -


    Xue Ren had to deal with a lot of beasts - the ck panthers.


    They were filled with the divine energies from their own divinity and the god of war... It was very goodbination that suited each other... However, Xue Ren was far from being worried about his current state.


    He had spent some time to replenish his bloodlines, but even before that, he truly didn''t need that to face the ck panthers.


    Combining his white mes with the golden divine lightning, Xue Ren got the bestbination to deal with these people.


    It truly didn''t matter whether their moves are all coordinated well if he was faster than them.


    The golden lightning which was so strong as it wasbination of many divinities and bloodlines simply dominated the ck panthers whose main trait is also the speed.


    "Looks like I need to help my cute sword goddess, so don''t hold back, little kitties."


    """""WWWWWWWWWRRRRRRRRRR!""""""


    Their howls were scary yet the sex god just found it cute!


    However, Xue Ren suddenly felt a reaction within his world! To be more precise, it was a sword ind! That''s why, he called out Kuzan, who was likewise enjoying the white mes dominating everyone as he had that control, and told him to look out for this.


    It wasn''t a reaction that scared Xue Ren, but piqued his interest as it seemed as if this appeared thanks to the ck panthers.


    Soon enough, Xue Ren got an answer.


    "It''s the divine ck sword that has the shaft as if painted by the golden ws... I think the origins of this sword are of that ck panther."


    "Hmm... Do you want to control my body for a little?"


    Kuzan could control it thanks to the divine equipment''s status! All thanks to the divine fire coat of a humanity fire!


    "Yeahhhhh~~"


    Xue Ren allowed the happy second to have some fun, then his mind went staright to the sword as it appeared within his throne room.

 Chapter 544: Ready to die from your own ancestor’s hand?

    <h4>Chapter 544: Ready to die from your own ancestor''s hand?</h4>


    A lot of changes happened in Xue Ren''s throne room.


    He had taken the five thrones after all. He got that power, memories and experiences. Even the fifth had given him everything as he took a new life as a bartender in Xue Ren''s household! He just loves cocktails.


    And without his sister, there was nothing he could look forward to.


    That''s why, the throne room was looking as if bigger. But it doesn''t mean that there is nothing! Xue Ren had his energy marks, powers of conquer and devour, then the sixth throne was also looking much clearly.


    It seems like the sixth is slowly awakening!


    Xue Ren had no knowledge that the sixth had made a small appearance in his battle with the god of fire! Even so, the reason Xue Ren came here during the battle was due to the ck sword.


    The divine sword of one of the sword divinities.


    Xue Ren had taken the divinity all for himself! Thanks to his third reincarnation and its dimension, Xue Ren had that power to properly raise it... The sword divinity was pretty much a mystery for him, even now.


    However, the reaction of one of the swords should help him find his goal with this very power.


    The divine ck sword was looking as if embellished by the thick hide of the ck panthers. It was looking very beastly, but also beautiful. The majestic feeling was surely because of the divine powers hidden within this sword.


    The eyes of the new sword god hovered on the sword, then small soul began to materiallize above it. It was the divine equipment''s soul whose looks were that of ck humanoid panther. Its vibes were serious and one could tell he is enraged.


    "Stop killing my race and I will give you a ticket to the divine beasts war alliance."


    The soul was sure of it! The moment the sword of his makes an appearance, the battle between sword goddess and his ''divinity'' will also end! There were a lot of good benefits out of this, so the soul continued to bring up these.


    The alliance of the known to be ''the strongest'' divinity!


    The best thing of the god of war''s divinity is that he can team up with every race and raise their abilities bountifuly.... The huge quantity favors this man and he is that strongest man! However, Xue Ren just kept smiling!


    "Oh, really?"


    "Really! If you bring me to the alliance, then it would be like you providing the alliance with another divinity. Such feat is surely going to be rewarded highly! All the unique powers of the god of war might help you achieve your own divine weapon!"


    "Haha~~ How inviting~~ Now, could you tell me... who am I?"


    "You... you are a sword divinity."


    "Ahahahaha!"


    The divine ck sword was within his own world, and now in his throne room! Xue Renughed hard because of it... After all, the divine equipment''s soul was all awake and could see Xue Ren''s powers, inds and even other thrones.


    There were all within him, all his!


    And he just called him a sword divinity!pletely ignoring the rest.


    "You are dead, you know?"


    "!"


    If Xue Ren passed the sword to the alliance while searching for the new ''allies'', the soul of this weapon surely would tell the god of war about his powers and own world within Xue Ren''s body! If God Of War could call all his forces out, no matter where he is...


    Then he would be pretty strong, wouldn''t he?


    "Right?"


    "You want to be an enemy of the god of war?!"


    "Yeah, why not? I can see they are aiming at the divine weapons... The weapons, race and raw power... Everything is part of a war."


    As Xue Ren deeply smiled, the ck sword of the sin of pride began falling straight onto the small soul! It was crying out loudly, but Xue Ren just allowed Superbia to enjoy some time on her vacation! The ck swords tortured the small soul for a little, then itpletely got killed.


    Then, as Superbia let out exhtion of the satisfaction, Xue Ren took the sword with his own hand.


    The sword was naturally rejecting him. It was the sword of a different race, tailored for that special ''sword god''. But Xue Ren had his goals, and furthermore, the ck panther were already fighting him and his woman.


    Then, they even tried to plot against him!


    Ignoring all the restraints, Xue Ren clenched his hand tightly, then finally, the ck divine sword got slightly drenched in his sword divinity!


    It was time to go outside.


    -


    "MORE HUMAN LIKEEEEE~~"


    Kuzan was burning the tails of the ck panthers happily... This man never changes! Even though the tails were pretty cute, they were also the weapons of the ck panthers, so it was surely fine to aim at this part of one''s body!


    Though the real reason was to make the beast(within its human form) to look more human like...


    "I wonder what you are going to do once we see the goddess of life and her dynasty. What if they are not humans? Haha~~"


    "Shut up, Xue Ren! I am in a good mood!"


    "Then it''s a pity as I am taking over my body. But you can take a divine fire coat and take over the fire creation."


    Xue Ren is a good man. He created that fire creation and even gave a white mes to the second! Kuzan was simply overwhelmed, and even felt loved for a little! He erupted with white mes going for the white abomination!


    "HehehehH~~ Come here, little panthers~~"


    The Sex God shook his head hopelessly, then looked at the remaining ck panthers... Of course, the amount of these was kinda huge, so calling it ''remaining'' is not that right, even so, Xue Ren faced a lot of enemies for sure.


    He utilized his divine lightning well, then pointed that ck divine sword at them.


    "Ready to die from your own ancestor''s hand?"


    His smile was likewise cruel.

 Chapter 545: The first weakness of the god of war and race divinities

    <h4>Chapter 545: The first weakness of the god of war and race divinities</h4>


    Not even waiting for their answer, Xue Ren swept through the stage! His body seemed even faster as he had given more to his lightning powers! It means that Kuzan has to exert more strength and ''wisdom'' to fight, but who cares?


    Xue Ren definitely not!


    Shuuuuu!


    The Sex God reached out for his first victim! The neck of the ck panther, whose body was full of battle lust, got sliced effortlessly by the sword divinity! The bodies of the ck panthers aren''t weak, so it takes a while to burn their tails for example.


    The same can be said about the swords! But under the treatment of Xue Ren''s own pride and divinity, the sword got a new effect that pleased Xue Ren.


    What was a sword to lead the ck panther''s and give them the strongest tools... became now a weapon solely to exterminate them!


    Xue Ren began slowly tailoring up the divine ck sword all for himself. His sword divinity was spreading itself more throughout it and no matter what race he is, the sword is going to answer him! One could say that Xue Ren was destroying all the restraints by spilling the blood of the ck panther''s race.


    "There is truly a lot of you~~ Good!"


    "That sword is ours! Die!"


    "Dieeeee~~"


    Performing the good swordsmanship of the third reincarnation, Xue Ren was that man who swept through the ck panthers rtively fast. Then, he took out his own sword that was made by the divine cksmith and his wife.


    The n was simple!


    Xue Ren had to form his own divine sword, so he hoped for his one topletely devour up the divine sword of the ck panther! This way, he is going to tailor this weapon against every kind of race!


    He will be able to answer every kind of obstacle with his own weapon!


    The green weapon took the ''watery'' form which allowed the divine weapon to enter it. The two weapons blended into one and huge battle of the sword intents erupted within Xue Ren''s mind! He had to focus hard,pletely taking the divine steel and powers all for himself.


    Itsted for a while, but for Xue Ren, it was quite a long time. The long and exhausting time full of battle and sword intent!


    "I did it."


    His weapon that could take many forms had now evolved.


    First of all, it was already divine, but now, it became even more as if in pure form of the sword divinity of his... The weapon has been made with an clear desire - to match everyone. That''s why, Xue Ren''s divine sword was far from its strongest form!


    He had to absorb more swords! And the only way to achieve it was by exterminating the race of the sword''s origin! Xue Ren had achieved this rather easily, but it was thanks to Duan Qiu working hard to stop the ck panther...


    This ck panther''s divinity could sense that Xue Ren had done the huge massacre. The instant orders are just one of the many benefits of the god of war''s divinity... He also could tell the exact number of the fallen troops!


    He just could feel it, even while fighting the sword goddess!


    "You! That sword, I can feel it! It''s the sword of my race!"


    "It is... So what? Before a ck panther, there is a sword god''s origin deeply engraved within this sword."


    Xue Ren pointed his own divine sword! Right now, it was a mere divine sword to deal with the ck panther''s but considering that they have a lot of forces and races, this is a god sent weapon right now!


    Boom!


    Releasing way more power than usual, the ck panther''s divinity created a lot of distance between himself and Duan Qiu, then his eyes turned to Xue Ren! He looked at him with thick killing intent, his beast eyes contracting!


    "So you are ready to be my enemy?"


    "I am."


    The ck panther nodded, then his eyes turned back to Duan Qiu. The battle between two was thrilling, but with her man dering such thing, he had to increase the killing intent and his own army.


    It has to be said, but ck panther divinity had a lot of people in the sword worlds. They were extracting the sword qi, ready to strengthen themselves.


    That''s why....


    ""!""


    As the ck panther divinity howled, all the world trembles as the huge quantity of ck panthers began their incursion! The sky got swarmed by the ck panthers appearing out from the portals one by one.


    The huge army means a lot of raw power!


    "I think we achieved what we hade here for."


    "Yes, you are right, Ren~~"


    "You aren''t going anywhere."


    The thin ck panther suddenly became a big boi! He had his muscles as if puffed by the raw divine power! Of course, it didn''t really disturb him and his usual, fast style, but only made him more intimidating!


    Though who would get intimidated in the higher worlds from an appearance alone?


    Xue Ren and Duan Qiu were all calm, her body quickly disappearing after Xue Ren sent her to their home. It was so fast that no one could realize what has happened...


    She simply disappeared.


    As for Xue Ren, he already had his own tickets.


    The golden lightning!


    If the blue phoenix sovereign couldn''t catch up to him, then Xue Ren believed that even the ck panther won''t be able to do so! He snickered, then his body turned into a pure lightning that swept through the universe.


    "!"


    "I told you you aren''t going anywhere!"


    However, the ck panther was far faster than before... He had all these boosts from his divnity and because of that, the battle of speed unfolded in the vast universe. The golden and ck individuals destroyed a lot of meteorities on their way!


    It was pretty thrilling!


    And it slowly overshadowed the battle between the sword goddess as more time passed! The pray of his was taking detours, kicking the meteorities, stars and even coiling around the unknown worlds...


    The two divinities were running so fast that the trails had to disappear yet they were already far away!


    Xue Ren was testing a limit here.


    Both his and the ck panthers.


    The golden lightning was so loud that Xue Ren couldn''t hear his own thoughts too! But the only weakness he had thought of was a distance limit... There has to be a distance limit for both the ck panthers and god of war''s divinities!


    As they passed through few alliances, Xue Ren finally could turn back.


    His eyes spotted the ck panther hovering in the midst of the thousand stars calmy...


    "See ya."


    "..."


    It was finally the end yet the limit of few alliances... was pretty scary, wasn''t it? The Sex God coughed up a lot of blood, then his trip continued tost for a good while before he returned to the elven worlds.


    As for ck Panther, he just continued to hover on the universe.


    "The divinities... in one body... Is that finally a sex god appearing in our universe? If so, then what is that woman doing then?"


    The man pondered for a while, then just decided to report what he had seen to his greatest leader - The God Of War.

 Chapter 546: I haven’t forgotten

    <h4>Chapter 546: I haven''t forgotten</h4>


    After some time, Xue Ren came back to the elven world.


    He himself had mentioned it to Aria, but the hidden elven worlds are truly what he needs. The fact that he can leisurely go back to his own world from here was something really nice. But before that, he got approached by Harillia and Aria.


    "Ren! Whose face have you beaten today?"


    Harillia was pretty bold and happy! As Xue Ren came here with full of wounds, thedy smiled and was already sure of his victory! Of course, Xue Ren was all honest, so thedy just listened carefuly and nodded afterwards.


    "It''s good to know when to step back! I am d you are fine."


    Then, she sweetly smiled and turned to face Aria. Respectful as she is to her race''s queen, Harillia briefly spoke that she is going to prepare the tea. Though she is respectful, Harillia already had her status higher as she went straight to the world tree.


    In the end, thedy needs time to lose that ''seriousness'' in front of the elven queen.


    "Why haven''t you used your healing divinity yet?"


    "Because I want you to heal me."


    "Even if you are all healed, I am ready to give you some healing energy."


    The handsome beast and charming beauty smiled at the same time, then the soft hands intertwined. Aria went wih her healing powers and both of them slowly headed towards their home - the world tree.


    During the walk, Xue Ren naturally told about his and Duan Qiu''s experience in the sword world. What he hoped the most was for Aria to socialize more with his women, so that she can rely on them and likewise support them back.


    So the more she knew, the better.


    Furthermore, Duan Qiu was also very brightdy who easily made new friendships. It was thanks to her life solely as ''Duan Qiu''! Since Aria was also her ''saviour'' thanks to the fact she could perform the perfect resurrection, Duan Qiu was thedy who spent the most time with Aria.


    Both of them are pregnant and expect the child at pretty the same time.


    "God Of War... He seemed to be pretty inactive, but his forces had few important battles throughout the years... However, their mostmon activity was to conquer the medium worlds by ordering the ''troops''... This is how they practice their divinity too."


    "That''s seems pretty fun, even though it''s also brutal and deadly."


    Xue Ren thanked thedy for her information with a sudden kiss. The sudden kisses were rathermon in her case and Aria was already used to it. Even though it was the case, the beautiful blush was still lingering on her face.


    So beautiful that Xue Ren tightened his grasp.


    -


    Xue Ren spent lovely time with his two elves. It was both juicy and pretty cute indeed! Harillia''s bow skills were increasing at much faster pace as Aria had ordered her elven bow divinity to pass everything to her.


    Everything, so that she can be that elven goddess in bow weapon!


    Poor Elven Divinity Of Bow is going to lose one of thedies that might help him reach the higher heights the moment on her ascension!


    After sweet time, Xue Ren went to his own world.


    The world had changed, but the changes in the world of sex god are so frequent no one was surprised by the changes anymore.


    The elven forest was way bigger and more fresh. Its energies were so bountiful, but why wouldn''t it be as the foot of the elven queen had stomped here already?


    In the elven forest case, what Xue Ren has to get the most is the world''s core so that he can nt the world tree!


    The fresh and natural forest had given a nice air to his own world, but it was not the destination of the sex god.


    He went straight to the sword ind! Here, Duan Qiu was waiting for him with the sword in her hand. Thedy was naturally swinging him while healing at the same time. The healing divnity rained on her suddenly, eliciting the beautiful smile.


    "Wee back. I knew you would do it."


    "If I had no way to escape his chase, then we all would go out."


    Xue Ren and Duan Qiu chuckled, then thedy had to stop her training for a while! The hands of her man reached out to her stomach that was still without any signs of the pregnacy! Even so, there was that cute little baby slowly growing up.


    His hands were affectionate and slow, but the same couldn''t be said about the lips of sex god who were raining down the kisses from behind. As Xue Ren conquered the neck of the sword goddess, thedy just surrended happily and thrashed a little within his embrace.


    "The little sword demoness is going to be even bigger sword maniac if you continue to fight and swing it all day."


    "Nothing can be helped."


    "You seriously don''t want to rest even for a while..."


    "I don''t! But there are a lot of ways of training, right?"


    Duan Qiu sweetly smiled with that bright expression! It all led both of them to end up in a bed where only one sword can reign and even be!


    "Qiu Qiu~~ Hehe~~"


    "W-what is this smile?"


    "I haven''t forgotten."


    "..."


    This man got his ass fetish awakened by the red haireddy! His smile instantly reminded Duan Qiu about that little past causing her to blush hard! This man had impregnated her and was very patient yet lovely.


    However, it looked as if he no longer could wait! Of course, Xue Ren had a lot of love with his elves and even put on hold the journey to the second garden with them. That''s why, he had that kind of desire thumping even more within him.


    "You and your fetishes!"


    "There were days where I had tried a lot weirder ones."


    Xue Ren just mentioned a little of time where he rubbed armpits of Sho Yue with his rod, or when he made a fire swimsuits for his alchemists! They had to concot the pills while he put these on them and even did from behind.


    Of course, the fire swimsuits were for fire resistance, so they could do it without any problems, but in the end, it made them more aroused.


    "Seriously..."


    Duan Qiu muttered with utmost bewilderement, then her eyes looked up as sheid herselffortably on the bed. Her back and outstanding ass were all exposed! Like ady lost in thought, she muttered...


    "Fire panties sound good though."


    It was the answer that allowed Xue Ren to finally feel the second garden of the sword goddess.


    "Now that I think of it... Only a goddess could awaken this fetish, haha~~"


    "MMMMMMMMMM!"


    Out from embarrassment and the invasion of Xue Ren''s cock, Duan Qiu could only answer him in such lovely way. The moan of the sword goddess pushed Xue Ren deeper and finally deeply lodged in her ass, he began savouring every part of her insides with his strong sword.


    This day, the explosions of his white seed were rather way too bountiful.


    But such long time passed... Xue Ren simply got charmed way too much by the body of his lovely Qiu Qiu!


    "I also think I got a way to slowly ''cultivate'' the breasts of my sword goddess~~"


    "Just... do... it..."


    Duan Qiu was holding her feelings as it was rather very pleasant, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    Cute indeed.

 Chapter 547: The God Of War

    <h4>Chapter 547: The God Of War</h4>


    The beasts.


    One might think that the beasts from the higher worlds are full of killing intent which is true, but that doesn''t apply to everyone. There aremoners who calmly live in the higher worlds! The calm life can even soothe the natural wild instincts of the powerful beasts!


    It''s not that bad as their ''quantity'' is only utilized when the huge danger appears.


    That''s why, before that happens, themoner beasts are living peacefuly in their higher worlds while ''fighting'' in other ways such as business and stuff!


    "Bernand! Back from the city?"


    "Yeah! It was calm trip this time!"


    "Haha! I am d then! I hope you earned a lot!"


    "Thanks!"


    One of the perfect beasts examples can be Bernand. He is a farmer whose body looks so scary one might faint! Of course, in the higher realms, it''s not thatmon, but there are kids who faint upon feeling his presence.


    His race is bear race, but quite big and muscr bear! The human form of his looks very muscr with a cute bear ears atop! However, his whole face and huge posture kinda make these two ears non existent.


    Even so, he is a farmer.


    ""Father~~!""


    The farmer whose family is also nice! The two cute fluffs ran towards him and hugged the father deeply! He is big and looks scary, but their father is the nicest person alive! He helps many people and everyone in the vige likes him!


    Except the kids who have yet to know him!


    Bernand answered the hug like the best father, then raised his kids up! The cute girl and boy hugged his whole face as he approached his wife. Everyone was normal, without any strength or aura that dominates in the higher worlds.


    They are a simple family, the farmer family!


    "Father, I want to go to the city with you next time."


    "You can not! It''s dangerous after all."


    "But you alwayse back home..."


    "Haha~~ It''s because I know you are waiting for me."


    Bernand gave his wide smile that yet again would scary many kids, but not his daughter! The small fluff even pinched his cheeks and nose as she nodded. It was a good youngdy who listens to her father!


    As his wife passed the tes with a meal, everyone sped their hands and thanked the strongest ''God Of War'' for providing their higher world with a security! There aren''t any gods or other hidden forces stupid enough to destory their normal lives! All because of the God Of War...


    Themon, but lovely normal wife...


    The two fluffs that were likewisemon bear racemen...


    The three of them didn''t know that the ''God Of War'' was sitting in front of them.


    That they were a wife and children of the strongest ''known'' twelve winged divinity.


    -


    "Sex God... It brings a lot of memories."


    "Yes, I think he might be that divinity... I didn''t feel any sacred techniques rted to the bloodlines and the flow of his energies was wless. He should be that one."


    "I will try to contact her then."


    The God Of War mentioned ''her'' and the ck panther was well aware who he is talking about. He shuddered and nodded several times as if asking for permission to leave. The strongest divinity just waved his hand, and the ck panther disappeared in a sh using his strongest trait.


    "...."


    The four seasons passed and he had another excuse to leave the house of his.


    Bernand... It''s not like he only has two children and one wife... He had many, but only the three mentioned before were the special... And they weren''t special because his wife was that ofmon origins nor because the divinity of his children was sealed...


    They were special because Bernand felt the love and care from the depths of their hearts... It was so pure, so lovely...


    One day, Bernand just hoped toe back to his life before bing a divinity. It wasn''t because his ''strong'' children didn''t love him much or anything like that, he just had that desire to go back to the old, peaceful times.


    Before bing a divnity, Bernand was truly a farmer.


    He had small family too, but they all died as the divinities invaded the beast high world... The battle between divinities had somehow happened in his higher world which was his home! And he, a mere farmer, who could only use his aura to keep up with his huge farm... also should''ve died.


    However, Bernand and his family had a huge refuge before their demise.


    They had gone through a lot of battlefields that were ongoing because of their world bing suddenly a battlefield. People hoped to hide themselves as deeply as possible within the world, so that the shockwaves of the two divinities won''t reach them.


    And as normal people, themoners, they had to buy a lot of food.


    The food became something too valuable and a lot of people were simply killing themselves.


    In fact, killing each other also provided a food...


    Bernand had seen a lot of battles, wars and deaths... It was so scary, but he protected his family and his muscr looks had somehow worked too! He had survived a lot, but then, the divinities swept through the world few times.


    They circled the world and killed a lot, including his family.


    He himself... was on the verge of the death. The wars were something he hated and hoped to get rid off yet the wars he had experienced, the mere wars for the food betweenmoners... awakend that divinity.


    And so, he survived.


    He could see the divinities and their flight...


    He remembered their faces...


    Then thousand yearster, he annihted the two divinities along with their alliances.


    Back then, all he had was his family and farm. He had lost his everything, so he made sure that the divinities who caused it... also lose everything.


    But now, Bernand had a lot of descendants and wives. The spot of the strongest had influenced many and the raw, pure feelings of the love were pretty rare to feel... Everyone was doing the best for him, but because of the high status, this ''the best'' was not something Bernand really hoped for.


    However, he found his happiness...


    A little happiness.


    "Sex Goddess... She should find him the fastest out of everyone and deal with him... Another divine chimera shouldn''t appear in the universe..."


    Divine Chimera had left quite a deep impression on The God Of War.


    A lot people were needed back then.


    He himself hadn''t move, just watched from afar, as it was simply not his territory. Even so, it was quite an astonishing sight! The divine chimera that manipted a lot of energies and the sex god''s divinity that could be turned into every kind of attribute.


    Though the understanding was also needed here.


    Anyway, the divinity that could build up a lot of powers in one body! It was already too scary, and what was a price for it? A women! The Sex God had to conquer or devour! His divinity was allowing him to blend into manymunities to destroy them!


    It was the worst ability of this very divinity.


    Bernand himself loved his wives deeply, even though they misunderstood his deepest wishes, so if the sex god somehow prated his divine beasts war alliance...


    "No, no, no!"


    The God Of War took out the ck sses.


    He put them on and the world became all ck.


    With his senses blocked with his divine power...


    The God Of War went outside to meet the sex goddess....


    Thanks to his preparations, Bernand can talk with the sex goddess, ableit, only for a while.

 Chapter 548: Sword Demoness - Shenyi

    <h4>Chapter 548: Sword Demoness - Shenyi</h4>


    Two years passed.


    Xue Ren had done some research with the divine swords and properly split them up! There were swords belonging to the former sword gods, and the rest was belonging to the former sword goddesses.


    Thanks to his new enlightenment, Xue Ren was now searching for the origins of these swords with the help of his sword goddess. Of course, everyone from his family might know something or feel any close rtion, thus, Xue Ren had a lot ofdies visiting their sword ind.


    Xue Ren himself had a lot, so he could sense the sword rted to the moon and demon race. These two swords blended with his sword divinity without any restraint as he had that bloodline and ''close connections''.


    "I will try to meet Eva soon... With her help, we should be able to boost your divine sword and prepare the real weapon against everyone... It''s not a tool, it''s our power."


    "Exactly! But even before that, we must strengthen ourselves."


    "I told you to not train at all."


    "But I want to..."


    Duan Qiu made a sad face, then looked below which made her look rather very pitiful! But her belly was already huge and it was time for her to give a birth! Xue Ren had to use his ''status'' as a husband to truly make her sit down on the ass and rest!


    Because of that, the sword goddess was pouting a lottely.


    "Have you thought about a name?"


    "Shenyi, what about this one?"


    "Shenyi..."


    The red haired beauty muttered the name slowly, then she gasped. In fact, thedy gasped so hard Xue Ren already narrowed his eyes! Then, her lips continued to tremble along with her body! At this moment, Xue Ren knew what is going.


    Thus, what he did was rather simple.


    "XUN''ER! XUN''ER! MARIAAAA! ELEONORAAAAAAA!"


    He shouted wildly for thedies that had given a birth already.


    -


    Another two years passed and Xue Ren was already a father to the five cute daughters. The two youngest ones were very close with each other as they came to the world in the same ce! Whether it was because of that or not doesn''t really matter.


    Xue Ren had the sword demoness now.


    The bloodline, might be cursed, but all his fluffs are he damn cute. The sword demoness was named ''Shenyi'' just as they had decided before her birth.


    Right now, Shenyi was meeting the uncles from third reincarnation. These uncles live in the medium world without any problems! They learnt what had happened to the sword world and it filled their hearts with the contentment to live for another thousands years forward!


    What''s left is to punish other descendants of their family that went to another weapons alliances! Anyway, the fluff is more importnant than some descendants.


    Vuka had taken out the small sword toy.


    It might look like a toy, but that''s a divine weapon right here.


    "It''s for you, Little Shenyi."


    "Wu?"


    "VUKA!"


    The old son looked at Xue Ren with question mark like face, not knowing what he has done bad. However, the moment he looked at his father, the sword of his disappeared from his hand.


    The small fluff had taken the sword!


    And she continued to swing it up and down as if going for non stop training!


    """"....""""


    "Ah, Shenyi~~ My cute daughter wants to train with mommy!"


    And then, Duan Qiu finally popped out, with her own divine sword. The twodies began swinging their sword up and down! Whether Duan Qiu was giving head start or not, Shenyi was the one to swing it faster.


    On the other side, every man was looking at these two with expressionless faces.


    What is this?


    Wasn''t it suppossed to be a meeting with a family? How could they just ignore them and begin a training? And why the small fluff looks so cute when she swings that small sword?


    "Wu?"


    The small fluff turned her attention to her father. He was looking as if disappointed or maybe too sad... Anyway, Shenyi didn''t find it that much a bother, in fact, she already had seen it a lot, thus, she stood up clumsily and pointed her swords at the daddy!


    "Haaa... Don''t tell me you two are going to swing that sword everyday once Shenyi learns about space rings..."


    Xue Ren wants his fluffs to have fun, but in the end, ying with the sword is the best fun for them! Even so, he hoped for his daughter to just have a little more fun other than the sword which is also a deadly weapon!


    However, yes, Shenyi is too cute when she swings that sword!


    Thus, Xue Ren can only hope for his flying fluff elf toe soon, so that the two can run around and have fun.


    For now, she has challenged him.


    This is a sword battle, but Xue Ren is going to use his finger.


    As he squatted, Xue Ren extended his sword finger a little. This was already quite frequent activity, thus, Shenyi stood calmy and ready to strike! She stomped on the ground a little, then her small sword went straight at the sword finger!


    At the same time, Xue Ren moved. It would be too disrespectful if he just stood like that! His daughter must feel the vibes! The vibes and thrill of a battle!


    "WU!"


    Boom!


    The two ''swords'' shed and the small sword of ancestor got split into two! Xue Ren''s body is that strong and he can not do anything about it! His daughter let out battle cry, then few faint cries followed after.


    This was already known result, even for her.


    Even so, she trained and challenged.


    This is the small sword demoness, Shenyi!


    "It''s fine, Shenyi! If you grow up big enough, your divine sword willpletely destroy every enemy!"


    "Wu!"


    And it was a cry of the resolution!


    The small fluff won''t allow the sadness and failure to stop her path! Even if it was caused by her ''big'' father! Thedy agreed with her mother, then congratted her father.


    "Wu."


    "You too."


    And the training continuedter on with the stick.


    Two sticks as Duan Qiu happily apanied her small fluff.

 Chapter 549: Flying fluff elf - Anyia

    <h4>Chapter 549: Flying fluff elf - Anyia</h4>


    "This is a flying elf!"


    "WUUUUUUUUUUUU!"


    Atop the world tree, there were two elven fluffs. One big, one small, but both full of happiness and excitement. Surrounded by nothing but a sky, Aria held her elf demoness! Her name was Anyia and as usual, she is he cute!


    Aria was just feeling too much contentment. Because Xue Ren had nothing against her wish to keep Anyia with her, Aria knew that her daughter is going to support her and always be with her! The days of loneliness were no longer here!


    And the bed of the elven queen couldn''t be angry!


    Right now, it has two fluffs everyday, even if it''s only for a night!


    Furthermore, Aria simply could be more of herself. She shouted loudly the lovely and proud ''flying elf'' title and her daughter answered it with the simr excitement! Both of themughed with an enthusiasm and continued to ''fly'' atop the world tree!


    It was fun and not boring at all!


    "Wuuuu~~"


    "Flying elf should eat now."


    "Wu~~"


    Aria tightly held her daughter, then as a queen she is, thedy stepped on the world tree branches all the way to her room that was no longer only hers. There was a small chair that could only be climbed by the flying fluff elf!


    It''s a small challenge Anyia had forced herself to clear!


    The queen could only watch her daughter''s attempts to clear this very stage with an utmost love! In the meantime, she ordered the word tree to prepare few meals and a lot of sweet nectar along with fruits began appear one by one!


    "Ah, you did it!"


    "WU!"


    This is truly a flying elf prodigy!


    Anyia happily clenched her small fists, then grabbed the fruit! Slowly, but with contentment, thedies enjoyed their meal! Soon, Aria ended the meal first, and looked at her daughter with a slight anticipation.


    "Mom is going to y a violin-"


    "Wewewe!"


    The flying small fluff simply couldn''t listen to it! Anyia let out sad cries, then jumped off from the high chair! Luckily enough, the word tree had helped her fall softly! The moment shended on the floor, the small fluff did something that Xue Ren would praise her!


    The fluffy rolling!


    "Smartss! Smartss! Smartss!"


    Apanied by the divine equipment of the elven queen, the bird, Anyia had sessfuly ran away from the world tree!


    She left her mother pouting, but that''s a job for her father.


    Only he can withstand these sounds.


    No, only he can go along with them and y yet another scary violin!


    "Bad girl."


    Though bad, Aria was still happy!


    -


    "Where is my flying fluff elf escaping to?"


    Xue Ren''s words rang out in the ears of the small elf fluff. He was here to visit his family! His visits are naturally much more frequent, so Anyia wasn''t that sad when he leaves to do the stuff! And when hees back, she ''flies'' straight to his embrace.


    Now, she had help of the bird, so it was much easier.


    "Wuwu!"


    "Haha~~ I love you too."


    Xue Ren hugged the fluff, then the bird repeated a ''violin'' word three times! It was enough for Xue Ren to realize what is going on, thus, in order to not bully his daughter, he went out for a small fun. The viges of the high elves were full of nature and hard to climb ces.


    Without the world tree''s help, Xue Ren climbed alone with his daughter being on his back! She was held by his magic, so it was all fine! The flying elf ain''t falling! Thedy enjoyed this kind of climbing as her father was doing it more manly than her mother.


    Aria herself was climbing, but the world tree was making it look more ''elegant'' thus easier.


    The sky was theirs!


    But now, Xue Ren was going through obstacles and the small fluff cheered while holding him tightly. They are both flying elves right now! Soon enough, the skies have been conquered yet again by the two.


    Strangely enough, the bird was here too.


    "It''s ours."


    "Wu."


    "Chocte."


    The bird spitted out something unexpected, so the two elves looked at him stranglely. It caused the bird to p his wings in an embarrassment!


    "What! I eat choco! Choco! Choco!"


    "Wu?"


    "Oh, you want chocte? Hmm... Your Mother might not like it, but we have that healing divinity! Haha~~"


    "Wuwuwu!"


    After Xue Ren passed the chocte, Anyia dly epted it and tastes slowly. Thedy found it nice and the pace of eating her small snack increased as the time passed. The chocte bar disappeared after an hour!


    Then, thedy shared that she had climbed the chair!


    "Nice~~ This is the first step towards the greastest skies!"


    "Wu!"


    "Your sister is also doing well, her sword is probably swinging even now."


    Xue Renughed as he said it, but the flying elf got jealous of the divine weapon! Though she herself could get enough of simr quality weapons, Anyia wanted to have something deeply rted to her race!


    It caused her to tremble with a jealousy, but there was more to that!


    "..."


    Such mysterious happening caused Xue Ren to probe into her little body if there aren''t any dangerous ''aura outburts'' that might be dangerous to her life! Then, Anyia had somehow summoned a little cub!


    It was a wolf, but the wolf also had a small wings!


    "This is... already? Wow~~"


    "Wu?"


    "It''s your divine equipment, Anyia. Treasure him well as this is your importantpanion and strenght."


    Xue Ren realized that this must be the influence of the world and the ten winged elven queen! Aria was strongdy and her divine equipment was alive and ready to work for her! The same was for their fluff demoness who happily reached out to hug her new cub.


    "Wu."


    Nodding to the small divine equipment, Anyia tugged the clothes of her father as she hoped to show it to her mother! After that, both flying elves went straight to the world of Xue Ren where Shenyi and Anyia met.


    When Shenyi saw that her sister had awakened the divine powers, she gasped and fluffy rolled to the swords area! The divine swords were split into two sections, but Shenyi didn''t care!


    She hid her jealousy here, but then she trembled in a simr way to Anyia!


    """"...""""


    And so, the sword demoness divinity has been born.


    So early!

 Chapter 550: Xue Ren, Aria and Duan Qiu all lovely connected

    <h4>Chapter 550: Xue Ren, Aria and Duan Qiu all lovely connected</h4>


    The small fluffs were quitepetitive, but it was healthypetition between each other! As the small divine sword appeared in the hand of Shenyi, Xue Ren smiled as he saw her eyes looking at him!


    The fluff wants to fight!


    If that''s the case, then he has to answer her wish indeed! Of course, this is a way better weapon, but it''s still a long time before Shenyi actually manage to cut off the finger of her father! For now, Xia Feng send these two to have fun and they began visiting other inds under careful eyes of the otherdies.


    "So small yet their powers already big."


    "Isn''t that great? Little Shenyi was so happy~~"


    "Anyia''s growth is affected by my own power and world, but it''s amazing for Shenyi to get a divine sword right now."


    "Hehe~~ If Anyia''s growth is too fast, then you both just should go to conquer the skies more~~"


    The twodies were close and the sight of them speaking brightly between each other caused Xue Ren to just sit down and enjoy their satisfy voices. However, the sex god naturally sat down in between them with his hands reaching for their waists.


    The elven queen and sword goddess leaned down and enjoyed that kind of hug,pletely silencing the sword ind!


    Even so, the moments of a fluffiness can eitherst for an eternity or a short while.


    Before Duan Qiu could notice it, Xue Ren''s hand went up as he began massaging her t chest a little. She just tigtened her hug while closing her eyes, leaving herself all open for him.


    At the same time, Xue Ren''s other hand tightly grasped the voluptuous chest of the elven queen.


    Changing between these peaks, Xue Ren was giving enough care as his hand were fondling it strongly yet affectionately. He clearly felt his palm being overwhelmed by the firm yet soft feeling that kept urging him to fondle it.


    ""Mmm~~ Nn~~ Mmm~""


    The moans were simply delightful.


    Xue Ren''s slid his hand on the soft flesh of his Sword Goddess, jokingly saying that he is going to pass her down some of Aria''s! It caused Duan Qiu to send him a death re as she still remembers that Xue Ren promised her to take care of it!


    Of course, Xue Ren had that flous bloodline and his sex god''s powers. Combined with his strong heavenly touch that advances non stop, he was sure that he has enough power topletely fix the problem of his Qiu Qiu!


    His eyes gently did its best to calm the sword goddess, but thedy decided to go for an offensive.


    As a strong swordswoman, Duan Qiu grasped the rod of Sex God passionately, then forcefuly swung it up and down! Enjoying the building up hardness and hotness, Duan Qiu began preparing up that cock for what is the best for both her and Aria.


    While the sword goddess took the lower stage, Aria continued to enjoy the touch of Xue Ren. She was also quite embarrassed, even though she had done with few other women besides Duan Qiu! Thus, the elven queen just stood still, her two breasts being held tightly by Xue Ren.


    Her eyes were widely open though.


    "..."


    "..."


    Deeply looking at Xue Ren, then his hands massaging her breasts, Aria was moving her adorable face quite a lot. This could only be stopped by a deep kiss of Xue Ren that made her feel his touch even more intensely.


    And Xue Ren was feeling his rod being rubbed as intensely as Aria felt his touch! His cock was being squeezed rather too hard by Duan Qiu with her eyes teasing him all over. She then slid these hands below, taking the tip with her own tongue.


    The Sword Goddess was even more bold than Qiu Qiu from before!


    "MhmmM~~"


    Her hands continued to slid down just as her lips marked more of his shaft. The moment she squeezed his gems while licking, Xue Ren''s cock twitched with that delight as the first iing explosion was on its way.


    Though he couldn''t really say anything about it, as his lips were taken by the elven queen, Duan Qiu was a woman of sex god! She perfectly timed up her spectatle, devouring his cock the moment he shot his seed out.


    With her eyes gently closed, Duan Qiu felt her all the white seed going through her throat all the way down! He was filling hard so much thanks to the fact he had these two outstanding beauties all over him!


    And his cock was just as hard as before.


    In order to suck out all the divine energy in the arsenal of the sex god, thedies have to work way harder! Duan Qiu naturally liked to challenge this, her body going up. She slid her clothes down in a mesmerizing movement that caught up the attention of the sex god.


    He forced Aria to lie on him as he kissed her way too intensely! Then with her body pressing hard on him, Xue Ren gently made a way for Duan Qiu to slowly sit down on his shaft. The sight of her nice ass going down was a pleasure to his eyes and desires.


    Then as she began swallowing his cock with her juicy garden, Xue Ren reached out to deeply hold her while putting more weight onto his shaft. Her pink walls clung to him tightly, pulling his rod even damn deeper.


    "Aria, let''s squeeze every drop of his seed and divine energy! Keep forcing him to use that divine techniques!"


    "I will."


    Ariaplied as it was something she wished for anyway. Her two hands grasped the cheeks of Xue Ren, then going for a heated battle, she began showing off an experience build on their lovely nights for all these years.


    The body of sex god was overwhelmed by the two goddesses and he easily lost himself in the pleasure. Answering their wishes and desires the best, his divinity was exploding everywhere! His touch was simply boosted by one hundred thanks to the hard work of thedies.


    "Ahhh! Yes! Keep thrusting, keep training with me! Ahhh~~ Rennnn~~"


    Duan Qiu really knew how to entice Xue Ren in her own way. She was being held tightly by his two hands as he continued to thrust in and out from her slippery pussy. The juices were already scattered around them yet both of them had toe.


    Then, the first one to fall was actually Aria. She was all over his body, forcing his divine sex body to answer her, thus, it was simply heavenly for thedy who sought the love and pleasure. As she fell, Duan Qiu felt slightly bad as it took really a while for both her and Xue Ren toe!


    She didn''t want to take him all for herself in their current situation.


    As if feeling an unknown guilt, Duan Qiu suddenly convulsed and showered Xue Ren''s cock with her honey, losing the strength momentarily. It caused Xue Ren toe on his own, losing a lot of his divinity in a process.


    It made thedy victorious, but it was not that much overall! He had still a lot to use!


    "Ah, you made me worried... Aria..."


    "Haha~~ Have you forgotten about the power of the flying elf?"


    The flying elf had her divinity healing her and replenishing her stamina! She was yet again all over Xue Ren, and small pause was simply to feel the best of her own orgasm. Thedy quickly resumed her advances and continued to feel more of Xue Ren''s body!


    Duan Qiu rolled her eyes, then her body got hugged by the elven queen.


    The healing divinity replenished her stamina and thedy was all ready to go for yet another round.


    "Aria, have you done it in the ass?"


    "We have... done it... Why?"


    "I want to see it."


    Bothdies turned to look at Xue Ren! There wasn''t any reason to refuse such request, thus, Xue Ren dly spread the ass cheeks of thedy queen under the careful eyes of the sword goddess. His cock drenched in all hot juices slowly slipped into that second hole which shook the bottom of the queen delightfuly.


    "Ahhh..."


    "So, Qiu Qiu? What was the reason for you to look at it?"


    "What? I was just curious! From now on, I am going to look at everyone''s asses being fucked!"


    "..."


    "..."


    The elven queen could say much as her body was shouting with love all over as she smashed her ass straight onto Xue Ren''s crotch. It was clear that this sex god can bring the most pleasure out from their bodies.


    The moans of the queen were the music to Xue Ren''s ears, then the sword goddess chimed in, adding her own tune.


    The quiet sword ind became one of the loudest ones thanks to these three individuals.

 Chapter 551: The Cloud Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 551: The Cloud Kingdom</h4>


    Xue Ren had spent few years calmly.


    During these calm years, he was visiting the sword worlds, but everything got truly devoured up from the high races that greedily aimed for the sword qi! Naturally, Xue Ren had the reason to hunt them, so it''s matter of time before he gets back whats his.


    This is the inheritance of his brother after all.


    He tried to reach the world''s core of the fallen world...


    After all, the ones, who were here, were all the lucky disciples who either got spared or somehow run away for deeply into the forests and othernds... They had nothing to provide for the high races and could live in the utmost shame and grief.


    There were also few descendants of Xue Ren, but he just ignored these fools.


    If they called themselves the descendants of the ''Uris'', then he would move and simply behead everyone who dared to mutter his name.


    "It seems hard to reach."


    Xue Ren was utilizing his sword divinity to call the world''s core. Furthermore, he was also someone who had approval of mother of nature, so he had that belief! There was also a huge chance that Xue Ren got epted by the mother of fire, but unluckily enough, he has to deal with few more obstacles when ites to the fire.


    Anyway, he had that approval and this caused him to feel the confidence.


    As he spent some time, Xue Ren finally could sense the world''s core... The moment he takes this world''s core, his sword ind is going to explode with sword qi and he should continue his growth the best here.


    Of course, other than devouring other swords, but for it, Xue Ren has to move to other alliances.


    "It''s you, Uris or I should say, Xue Ren?"


    "It doesn''t matter. As the mutated core, you have a way to raise and change the world into the world full of qi. I want you for myself."


    Thedy had simr looks to the mother of nature, but her whole skin and hair was like a powerful steel both in color and beaming! She knew Xue Ren would use her the moment she appeared, so she just nodded and went along with him.


    She had seen that Xue Ren was with the sword goddess, so it means, that the world of Xue Ren is going to be the next generation of the sword world! And when he used the divinity, she had her own suspicions.


    "Great, I do want to ask you about Divine cksmith''s weapons."


    "Yes, ask me anything."


    "Has the alliance sold her divine weapons? Were they asking her to create a weapons based on the race''s traits and so on?"


    The third reincarnation''s memories were simplier and such thing as selling the divine swords or any other weapons had never happened... But the times might''ve changed and the alliance got forced to protect themselves by using her services for others.


    Honestly speaking, Xue Ren felt like it was a good choice of others to distance themselves from Eva if that was the case. They were fools who couldn''t enjoy her great powers!


    "Yes, they had..."


    "I see."


    They protected themselves not with a power, but mostly by the stupid rules to serve others with their qi and even divine weapons. Xue Ren shook his head and allowed the world''s core to enter his own world.


    If the divine weapons alliance had taken another route, instead of waiting for someone to pull the trigger, then their future would be surely better.


    The idiots needed the biggest idiot to move!


    "Though Spear Goddess going out to fight Yoras is indeed surprising. I guess she has a little of dignity left."


    She had pulled the whole alliance to ''punish'' Yoras. Of course, everyone probably treated it as a mere show anyway. It''s too stupid for so many divinities to gather up and fail to kill one, who was without his sword goddess.


    After getting what is the most important, Xue Ren left the worldpletely leaving his descendants to the fate.


    -


    What has Xue Ren passed to Eva by using the demons... was rather simple. These were the things that had no meaning to others, but to her and him, these were pretty significant. The chips he had eaten a lot in his third past.


    The small sword that would resemble the first toy she had made with divine powers for their son.


    And a little ''slime'' that is from the lesser world.


    That slime is a living being which low intelligence, but this very slime had given her theprehension to create the best divine weapon for her beloved! All these things are going to tell her one thing - I am here, I am alive!


    The worst thing is to find her, but Xue Ren was already on the hunt to find the demons. The higher realms surely have an invasions of the hell pirs, so if he finds one, then this very pir should answer him with urate information.


    Soon enough, Xue Ren found a divine alliance that had demons deeply prated!


    This alliance was an unique one, a one that made Xue Ren''s blood''s boil!


    It was a alliance where the could seemed more ''alive'' than in any other ce! The strongest stronghold was on the could itself with its ''white stone'' architecture blending perfectly into the background.


    Everything seemed rather calm and tranquil, however, the slow and careful movements full of killing intent were processing non stop!


    This is the world of the cloud divinity!


    The Cloud God that had forced Xue Ren to split up his ways with the lovelydies! He quickly prated the world as deeply as the demons learning that the cloud god is dead! Thus, what was left in this divine world... was the divine children with his blood... and his wife, The Cloud Goddess.


    "I am quite jealous of such nice clouds."


    It was time to fill his world with beautiful clouds.

 Chapter 552: 28th Pillar - Serptes S. Xander~~

    <h4>Chapter 552: 28th Pir - Serptes S. Xander~~</h4>


    28th Pir.


    Serptes S. Xander!


    He is the one with that curse like bloodline! His words were a curse, his mouth was full of curses and so his actions! Thanks to the death of the cloud god which was mysterious and full of question marks, the divine cloud kingdom was really exposed.


    They couldn''t prosper as they were rather new divinitiespared to others.


    The fact that they were a couple of the two divinities had given them a huge power and prestige, but now, it had turned opposite! The Cloud Goddess had to rely on herself with all the iing ''invasions'' that were the result of her being exposed.


    The alliance had given her some help, but she was way too vulnerable.


    "Fucking idiots... The cloud divinity is valuable and it can stop a lot natural catastrophes in our hell world yet they don''t even try to help her raise her powers."


    "They can''t too... The cloud kingdom has been raised up the the sky and d in various clouds formations, the cloud goddess decided to rely only on herself."


    "The help they were giving her was too fucking pitiful anyway. She is at least trying."


    "Haha~~ Leader seems to put this goddess in a high regard."


    Xander just closed his eyes. The man was controlling the body of a cloud disciple, so he had rough understanding of the cloud goddess. She was striving for a power and would do everything for it! The Cloud Divinity also should hold a way more mysteries than it has now.


    That''s why, he decided to attack her, but with the intention to show her their prowess! The goal was to make her surrender.


    The cloud divinity can mitigate the effects of the natural catastrophes happening in the Hell World!


    It was fine to try to win her over before getting this kind of divinity within their ranks. But as demons thought, it''s far harder to get itpared to others!


    Thus, it all just formed a nice amount of reasons as to why she should be spared first.


    "It''s nice to see a demon such as you."


    ""!""


    As the leader and his aide talked, the sudden voice interupted them! The person had been listening to their talk, so he surely knows everything! But how could he find them so easily? And how could he know about them being here?


    Then, most importantly, how couldn''t they notice him?


    The person was their ''Ruler'', so it was fine for them to not notice Xue Ren! He himself had that bloodline and with his eyes gesturing to look at the ''aide'', Xander took a fast nce and realized that his aide... got corrupted.


    Corrupted by the demon powers!


    "T-This is... L-Lord..."


    "Hah~~"


    Xue Ren''sugh stirred the heart of the demon! He didn''t feel any negative emotion nor the desire to sacrifice him! The Demon Ruler was just keeping his eyes on him as if waiting for something! Misunderstanding Xue Ren on the spot, the demon just knelt!


    "Lord! You are back to lead us! Please, lend us your strength."


    "I wille back to the hell world for sure as there is something I must deal... with my real body, not the controlled one."


    "This means... that the lord has the way to open our world?!"


    "Kinda... But that''s not for now. What I want is that cloud goddess!"


    "Your order is mymand!"


    "..."


    The 28th Pir was shocked by the power of the ruler''s bloodline, but he had no way to mistake it! It caused Xander to be respectful to the point where he became like a loyal dog! But that''s how it is as his expectations suddenly rose up like a rocket.


    The Hell World might be opened!


    Their real bodies will be able to sleep peacefuly and enjoy the calm and tranquilnds! It would also make them gather the enough energies way faster than angels, thus, getting an advantage in the iing war!


    Those were simply all good news!


    "Lord, I have nted a lot of curses in the whole cloud kingdom! The curses are ready to blend with the clouds to rain down the negative emotions! My bloodlines are that of Serptes and Wonders! Though thetter is imnted, not the pure one from the cross-breed."


    "It should be enough."


    "Yes, that''s what I believe so."


    Xue Ren and Xander left the hidden camp! Both of them found themselves on the fluffy cloud! The kingdom was on the clouds, and there were a lot clouds utilized as part of the kingdom''s architecture too!


    The beauty of a capital was here, but Xue Ren had to destroy it.


    "Qiu Qiu."


    "This is... The Cloud Divinity''s World?"


    "Yes."


    The beauty realized what Xue Ren has on his mind! He wants topletely exterminate the cloud family for not only sending the child to mess up in the medium world, but also for splitting up their family!


    It was time for her ''small revenge''.


    "I want to do it."


    Duan Qiu clenched her sword, then took a straight and confident posture which was ready topletely deal with their enemies! While Xue Ren just went along with his woman''s wishes, Xander was looking at the beauty with his own eyes and senses.


    He realized she is a divinity and tht she has some kind of strange connection to the demon race.


    Well, she is a mother of a sword demoness!


    He respected that connection and the fact that she is a woman treated very well by the demon ruler.


    "Begin, Xander. The corruption of demon race... shall bloom with me being here."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The moment Xander shouted, his demon powers exploded! He just activated all the prepared ''curses'' that spread themselves around the fluffy clouds with its dark violet color! The cracks totally destroyed all the fluff and formed something akin to ''poison gas''.


    It was totally fine to call it a poison gas!


    The clouds are going to corrupt the residents of this kingdom! In the meantime, Xue Ren will send his demonic powers all over the capital to quickly corrupt them for his own small army.


    "Ren, it''s not really fair for only me to deal with the cloud kingdom. You should call at least Xun and Eleonora."


    "You are right... I was just... too focused on your death."


    "It''s fine... Thanks."


    "..."

 Chapter 553: The angels’ descent

    <h4>Chapter 553: The angels'' descent</h4>


    Xue Ren sighed!


    He was truly too annoyed with Neydon whose origins were this very cloud kingdom! He was the one who killed Duan Qiu and the main reason for her death! Because of that, Xue Ren overlooked the fact that cloud god had splitted him with his loved ones.


    The Sex God was working at the spur of the moment.


    As Duan Qiu thanked softly, Xue Ren''s other two beauties appeared by his side! One could guess how shocked the demon was! The three divinites just appeared out of nowhere! However, there was no one talking as the cloud began shattering like the thinnest sses.


    The sudden explosions of the hell qi powered up by the demon''s ruler corruption caused the whole kingdom to erupt with a panic! They had no knowledge about the sudden invasion and before they could realize what kind of ''poison'' is attacking them, their bodies began turning into a demon soldiers ready to fight for Xue Ren.


    All the warriors of the cloud kingdom were bing his puppets!


    "We have to work fast. With this fools, we are going straight to the cloud goddess!"


    """Yes!"""


    "As you wish, Lord!"


    While the beauties of Xue Ren loudly answered, Xander matched their enthusiasm and called all his forces! Of course, they had that ''seed'' of corruption, but Xue Ren was that kind of ruler who gave them freedom all fine.


    They followed the wish of their lord and 28th pir!


    """Kill the mortals!"""


    Their main job was to create a path towards the chambers with the royal children. The sons suchs as Neydon were the main traget all the way to the strongest prodigy... At the same time, Xue Ren went straight to the goddess with 28th pir by his side.


    The poison of the septes household was domineering and allowing Xue Ren to corrupt more and more! It was feeding very well on the clouds as 28th pir had worked hard to create an advantage for himself.


    Soon enough, Xue Ren could spot the goddess appearing high above the castle.


    She was the cloud beauty whose white hair was that kind of fluffy hair simr to the cloud. It was going down all the way to her shoulders and slighty below in a very pleasant way! However, her expression was far from pleasant.


    Her tall body was shivering with an anger as the demons were the ones attacking her!


    They are suicidal bastards who are going to be pain to deal with! Her clouds were also affected and she had first to deal with these! But before her soldiers could even buy some time for her, Xue Ren and 28th pir were getting very close!


    As a cloud goddess, she also could tell that her prodigies had to face a hard opponents as well! Everything was so sudden yet her alliance was far from helping her! Solely because they lost the cloud god and no one of her children seemed to be strong enough to inherit his dead divinity!


    They decided to focus more on themselves, so before they actually send someone here and react...


    "They will conquer us..."


    "I want to destroy your family and take you for myself."


    Hearing such worlds, the goddess simply could bit her lips. The fact that the man spitted out these words while knowing about her being not virgin means she is going to be the tool, a mere divinity d in chains!


    However, can she be called a divinity with chains on?


    "I refuse!"


    The fluffy hair fluttered, her divinity going all on rampage! The Cloud Goddess took out her divine equipment which was sword and pointing it straight at Xue Ren, she began gathering and ordering all the clouds to smash him!


    Xue Ren was using his demon''s bloodline that got stronger from all the trainings, then he also went with the divine lightning ones. His sword was naturally eliciting a lot of sword divinity qi, so distributing his power between these three powers, Xue Ren kicked the air and went forward.


    He shed through every obstacle so fast that the cloud sword of the goddes was no longer a mere tool to control her clouds. She had to utilize her swordsmanship and fight with Xue Ren head on! Naturally, going with her clouds, Cloud Goddess had a nice way to change positions as Xue Ren found himself in the world of the fluffy clouds.


    However, the senses of his were already locating the cloud goddess.


    He is that sex god after all.


    "I know where you are."


    Mercilessly stating so, Xue Ren utilized more demon aura than usual and yet again shed through the fluffy clouds. This time, he was like a demon ruler, aiming to corrupt these two from the inside! With these desires, the small demon path appeared that led him up straight to the cloud goddess.


    She was on the losing side for sure!


    "Cloud Goddess, it''s not your fault you had a piece of shits as a husband and son, or is it? Anyway, if you surrender right now, then I will make your death painless."


    "Don''t insult my family! A mere demon like you know nothing about bonds and rtionships!"


    "Oh, really? You sound as if very knowledgeable about these things yet I see no one helping you. Aren''t you in an alliance?"


    The Sex God smiled, then his demonic divine sword erupted with thousand shes. He thoroughly cleared up the stage around the cloud goddess, exposing her and her pitiful face that was biting the lips even harder.


    The moment her eyesid themselves on his sword, she felt the cold demon aura on her body! This was the attack that is going to wound her heavily.... to the point where she might lose her ability to move!


    ''My whole kingdom is corrupted and they have too much power... If I had someone who could help me purify the clouds, then I would surely stand a chance!''


    The Cloud Goddess had to fight, not for the mistakes of her husband and son as everyone pursuits the power. She was fighting for her life, for a more time so that she can seek the mysterious of the cloud divinity which was still ''young'' in her hands.


    The young naturally means more than thousands years.


    Shuuuuuuuu!


    And as if fulfilling her wish, the golden lights descended from the heavens! The lights began puryfing up the Serptes Bloodline out from the clouds and even healed the cloud goddess! Her wounds, but also mental state got properly cured!


    This very golden energy was something that caused the demons to hiss loudly.


    Even Xue Ren hissed audibly!


    Because this was power trulying from the heavens!


    "Suicidal savages."


    """"....""""


    "Are you ready for a salvation?"


    The angels descendend from the heavens with their haughty tone full of arrogance! While facing the demon race, they were far from gentle and mild... Their golden eyes were shining with an utmost disgust and desire to purify this race out from the universe.


    Of course, they were controlling the bodies like demons themselves!


    "The ones who needa a fucking salvation is you, shitty pigeons."


    "Hah, 28th Pir... A little evil who also lost the battle on the world bridge."


    "That was a mere luck! Shits like you can only shit on the world bridge."


    "Let''s confirm it now then. If it was luck... then you are going to deal with us now, right? I really wanna see it."


    The angels were indeed calm yet too haughty!

 Chapter 554: The heaven world’s circumstances

    <h4>Chapter 554: The heaven world''s circumstances</h4>


    It wasn''t hard to see an animosity between the demons and angels.


    They weren''t really a race that was born to hate each other, but the events for the battle of the keys to the throne had surely wrecked their rtionship. Furthermore, both of them had the closed worlds!


    The worlds that were closed for the rest of the universe yet open for each other.


    The World Bridge is the connection between the angels and demons!


    This is a ce where demons can live rather normally without any natural catastrophes that are so destructive even pirs themselves must be careful! However, this ce is also full of battles with an angel race!


    The angel, who was controlling the human body, also had much better situation. It was because he hadn''t ''corrupted'' the body to control it, but had made a contact with the human race and offered a help.


    It was coboration!


    That''s why, the human body was very well developed with an angel bloodline. There were white fluffy wings and even halo above his head. The angelic powers were flowing deeply and wlessly causing the cloud goddess to sight with a relief.


    All because the clouds were slowlying back to its former grace.


    "The Cloud Goddess... We, angles, have always been living close to the skies and so the clouds."


    "Yes, I can imagine..."


    "We believe that your powers are going to be a very useful for us in the iing battle with the hell scums. If you are willing to join us, then the great future awaits you."


    The angel leader was very good with his words. He had that convincing tone, good timing and angelic powers that were all influencing the cloud goddess. His golden angelic powers were like sunrays going through the clouds.


    That''s why, The Cloud Goddess didn''t really need a long time to decide! Her own alliance was focusing less and less on her, not even trying to help! She stood up straight and looked at the angel with clear intent!


    She wants to join them!


    "Hah! You want to use her powers? And how are you going to do it? Don''t tell me you have fucking way to open your heaven world?"


    "The crack is widening for both worlds. Unlike your race, The Goddess Of Life has disappeared along with her dynasty, so no one is really trying to stop us. But you have the death divine coffin working against you."


    "Fucker..."


    "Haha~~ We believe that soon, our heaven world will be able to invite the external forces. This will be the day of your extinction, demons."


    If they cut the world bridge, then their world will be open naturally! The demons will be lost within their own world as the divine death coffin work against them incessantly! And because of that, they won''t bother with the angels and their own ns.


    The news had annoyed the 28th pir, his face twisted in anger! Everyone could see his curses as he got clearly influenced by the angel''s appearance in quite opposite way to the cloud goddess. Nevertheless, Xander wasn''t alone.


    In fact, he also had good news with Xue Ren''s appearance.


    As he remembered it, Xue Ren was already moving towards the angels. The demon ruler actuallypletely gave up on his demonic bloodline and turned into white mes ruler.


    "Hoh, I can swear I have sensed a huge demonic vibes out from you."


    The white mes went along with his sword, aiming for a swift kill! However, the angel was very strong one with his powers! As he extended his hand, the sword of Xue Ren had to face a holy sword!


    It''s clearly hard to pass the angelic bloodline, thus, the angels did their best to recreate the holy treasures. The sword of an angel had a little of holy metal, so it was very good sword.


    "So the path I have taken is a good one."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "No need to think over it, angel. I am taking that woman for myself along with your sword."


    Xue Ren sneered, then he openly said that the clouds are also a good fit for his ''alliance''. Of course, Xue Ren was speaking about hisdies and his own powers too! For example, the clouds should work well with lightning, snow and so on.


    He had mentioned a little, so that no one knows he is the man with goddesses lovelingly supporting him. They just need to know he is all ready to fight for that woman. And his world will benefit from the cloud divinity.


    "Also, if you will be a good woman, then I am sure you will sleep on the best clouds that even heaven can not provide you."


    "sphemy! The clouds of the heaven world are unique and way more specialpared to the other worlds. How about you tell us what kind of specialty lingers in the clouds belonging to your world?"


    Xue Ren was that unique individual, so the angel leader had not enough knowledge to face him! He wanted to ask what kind of clouds the demon world might have, but then, his eyes yet again skimmed over the white me body of Xue Ren.


    This man was unique, so he might have that unique power.


    Of course, the cloud goddess was already on their side, but it wasbination of his curiousity and pride. Also, the angel leader had to make sure that the cloud goddess thinks of their race the best, so that she works hard for them.


    "You won''t understand, virgin boi."


    "Hah, this is a body of a human that works with us..."


    "No, no~~ Even your angelic thousands old body is a virgin, isn''t it? I can tell from the flow of your energy~~"


    The angel leader narrowed his eyes as Xue Ren could tell the truth! But it wasn''t anything to be ashamed for! The heaven world was full of disasters too, and they had to work hard to control the pace, then recruit new people.


    However, how could this white me guy tell that he is a virgin out from the flow of his heaven aura?


    Is there perhaps a hidden power within the angelic bloodline that can be only awakened by the intercourse?


    This day, Xue Ren slightly changed an angel race.

 Chapter 555: Xue Ren achieves his little goal

    <h4>Chapter 555: Xue Ren achieves his little goal</h4>


    The holy sword vs me Ruler!


    Xue Ren naturally had an advantage, but the power of the holy angel was no that weak. He had much better preparations and it was hard to deal with his body as he himself was not nning to let it go.


    Unlike demons who are ready to sacrifice their hosts to destroy their opponents, angels were pretty annoying in this case. Xue Ren had to deal with their healing powers, but thanks to the good cooporation of the cloud goddess, Xue Ren and Demons got swallowed up by the golden rays.


    "Ren! Should we unleash the golden lightning of mother of lightning?"


    As soon as the situation became too bad, Di Xun unleashed a little more of her golden lightning and destroyed the descendant of Cloud God mercilessly. She was the first one to appear next to Xue Ren thanks to that power of lightning.


    Thoughout the years, the lightningdies were doing their best to awaken the mother of lightning out from the world''s core of the dragon lightning god. This is rather a special core that was hard to awaken.


    There were few reasons for that, but all of it was now meaningless.


    The fact that thedies had managed to extract and gather a lot of her personal lightning was solely thanks to thei hard work!


    Xue Ren thought about it for a little, then the two other beauties caught up to Di Xun and both of them surroudned Xue Ren. All had done their job wlessly, ending the lives of the cloud descendants.


    It in itself lowered the strength of the cloud goddess, but with an appearance of the angels, it was not that important at all.


    She had that support of holy rays enough to boost her confidence.


    "No need."


    However, Xue Ren refused. The situation was not that bad to use such powerful weapon! Furthermore, they were here for a revenge! It was fine as long as Cloud God and most of his descendants were dead.


    Right now, their priority was to gather the holy sword out from this angel!


    Thanks to his sword divinity, Xue Ren should be able to build up that perfect weapon against the holy races. It would also mean more adventures to other worlds in search of the ''supporters'' of the angles.


    Just so that he can build up his sword!


    It would also increase his chances of meeting the Cloud Goddess before the heaven prepare up their things. Xue Ren knew that such thing is going to take a time, thus, he pointed his sword at the holy leader.


    "It''s not enough. We are taking that Cloud Goddess."


    And clearly put a strong will of his! It was a fake will, but the angels were already slowly closing up the distance to protect the goddess! Thus, the small formation has been made.


    Even so, Xue Ren and his beauties were all fine and ready to go against them!


    The Lightning Dimension!


    The Snowstorm Dimension!


    The Sword Goddess Dimension!


    There weren''t any drawbacks of using these powers all at once while being close! Xue Ren had connection with his women and they likewise could feel it between each other. Their powers blended strangely enough and huge explosion of power slightly followed after all.


    Going through the white mes explosions, Xue Ren was soaked in his mes and already shing with the angel leader.


    "Such strange existence like you won''tst long."


    "Oh, are you perhaps telling me that the whole universe will go after me? That''s fine too."


    "..."


    Xue Ren''s swordsmanship was on the par of his!


    The holy sword was also not like the one held by the highest angel. It was mere replica with a little of holy metal. It couldn''tst long against the white mes that were all ready to melt it! Actually, the angel leader had to put way more holy aura straight to his sword just to keep it up in shape.


    However, the advantage of the territory was still here.


    They were surrounded by huge clouds that were as if one of the perfect homes for the holy rays outside the heaven world.


    That''s why, the power of an angel was still dominating!


    The goddesses had to fight strong and so their man!


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren was clearly aiming for the goddess. His swordsmanship had forced the leader to retreat straight to her!


    "It''s bad! The demons are corrupting the clouds yet again! I can not do much other than focusing on your holy rays!"


    "It''s fine. This is the first time for you after all."


    The angel leader reassured thedy once he heard her voice. It was their first cooperation, so it was bound to happen anyway. As long as she could help them with her clouds, it was all fine. This help already put them on strong floor!


    And also given them a lot of hope for the future.


    "Disgusting demons."


    The demons under Xander were naturally killing their hosts, turning everything into hell''s energy just to help their ruler. They had done it without much thinking, even if only the special one - 28th pir - could go back to their Hell World with his soul.


    Yes, they were all ready to die.


    sh!


    "Compared to them, you are like a cockroaches, aren''t you? Hah!"


    "You dare topare us to this bugs?!"


    The angel was pretty much enraged already, so when Xue Ren added another salt, he exploded with holy power! His goal was to make a gap, so that Xue Ren falls for it. That gap was naturally a way towards the cloud goddess.


    However, the moment he done that gap, Xue Ren just shed through his side and cut off his arm in a speed that was out of an angel''s expectations.


    In order to cut that flesh, Xue Ren didn''t need much strength.


    Hepletely gave up on it, and turned everything into a pure raw speed.


    The white mes were like a cover just like his ''goals'' from the very beginning!


    "Thanks, Mr. Angel. In the future, I will thank you yet again by either destroying your ''supporters'' or enving your whole race."


    "MORTAL!"


    "I am divine if you haven''t noticed it already, haha~~"


    All in his good mood, Xue Ren waved his sword and properly hid the holy metal. He is going to take it once everything is done! His sneering expression was kinda a trigger to prolong the battle, however.

 Chapter 556: Heaven’s Paradise - First Cloud

    <h4>Chapter 556: Heaven''s Paradise - First Cloud</h4>


    "Heaven''s Paradise - First Cloud."


    The angel leader spoke such words and the world slightly changed. The clouds of the cloud goddess halted, seeming to lose to the power of the holy race. His words forced the rest of his pals to let out the same ''ability''.


    The moment Cloud Goddess felt this, her heart sunk.


    Thedy realized that the only reason she has gotten this divinity was because of an angel race being sealed up in their own world. They were a race that lives along the fluffy clouds and their prison is likewise world full of holy clouds.


    If that''s the case, then is it really fine for her to go with them?


    They might be nice and supportive. Their powers are also have the pleasant vibes and can heal the wounds along with mental state. But this is in the end power, the so called ''forced effect''. It can be used to kill, destroy and influence many.


    As ady who had seen a lot, experienced the down and high ups, Cloud Goddess had to choose wisely.


    Her earlier choice was on the spur, but it''s not like she has signed some kind of contract with them! And betrayals aremon! For now, she decided to see just how the battle is going to go! This is the only way for her to choose ''wisely''.


    While the heart of the cloud goddess began wavering, the demons took this chance to corrupt more of her clouds that weren''t really hers now!


    Their sacrificing powers corrupted enough before the ''first cloud'' could take a form.


    That''s why, the moment the first cloud appeared, one could see a milky white clouds along with the corrupted dark violet that were ready to curse for an eternity!


    The first cloud was truly like a path! The clouds were no longer around, but in a straight way like a carpet. Transmiting a long holy powers in a straight way, it was clear that the angel leader was to gather every drop of an aura and send it straight at Xue Ren and hisdies.


    The whole appearance of the first cloud was enough to shake off the goddesses out from their bodies.


    "Cloud Goddess, what are you doing?"


    "W-what?"


    "I can see your heart questioning itself."


    "..."


    The angel leader nced at the cloud goddess, then turned his attention back to the Xue Ren and his own goddesses. Of course, he himself could guess the reason for cloud goddess worries, but once he shows the utmost supremacy over the invaders, she is going to join them whether she wants or not.


    Later on, her efforts would decide her fate.


    The white me ruler and his women were standing on their own dimension, their bodies slightly wounded from the holy rays! Naturally, just like thedies, the other angels were wounded, but not to the point where they would feel an extreme sense of ''death''.


    They were indeed a good cockroaches!


    "If the first cloud won''t be enough, then add second."


    """"Yes.""""


    The whole cloud carpet sprouted out with the golden rays. It began growing up in a strength, clearly transmiting everything down straight at Xue Ren. It all eventually formed a huge wave of fluffy clouds going straight at Xue Ren and his women.


    From afar, it looked as if Xue Ren and his women have nothing to intercept it.


    It all brought up a sneering expressions out from the angels.


    However, as their own technique got very close to Xue Ren, they couldn''t properly see what had happened. As a man who has his own world, Xue Ren softly touched hisdies and just sent them back home.


    Leaving himself and Di Xun, both of them utilized their lightning in a connection, thus, the spear that broke the limits enveloped their bodies. They disappeared out from the world and appearing in one of the starts, the couple had even the demon - 28th pir- next to them!


    "What the fuck happened...."


    Xander was naturally astonished. He was doing everything to corrupt the clouds, so that the demon ruler can survive and beat the shit out of the angels! But then, his whole vision shed with golden lightning sending him to the stars!


    Boom!


    Out from the world, the clouds began going yet again for Xue Ren as if not nning to let him go.


    "They have used way too much powers already. But it looks like they have more in their reserves."


    "Where do you think you are going?!"


    "Hah~~ It''s our first meeting, isn''t it? It''s not like I knew I would meet such cockroches like you, so please, let me go? Now, I know what kind of race an angels are, so I can properly prepare."


    Xue Ren had his knowledge from 4th throne, so he was just ying around! But hecked in his demonic powers, so there is that. Furthermore, with the holy metal in his inventory, Xue Ren just has to raise these two powers and he will set up a dominance.


    The angels weren''t really aware of it, instead, they just roared to take back the holy relic. It''s not that easy to pass the items out from their world, so one can guess how valuable it is.


    Even so, Xue Ren just took the things easy.


    He likes to be cautious and if he has that power to build up the enough resistances or ''lethal'' weapons, then why should he put himself at disadvantage and go all out? All ready, Xue Ren just yed along with the angels, eliciting more and more of their enraged roars.


    "Haha! Shitty pigeons! One day, you will be our ves just like Death Divinities and Goddess Of Life''s dynasty! Fuckers!"


    Quite greedy, but demons had indeed a lot of enemies.


    Xander just continued to rain the curses as his body was carried by Xue Ren''s hand. He was holding him by a cor... like a ruler he is. The Sex God had enough fun to the point where another ''milky way'' appeared on the universe.


    Then, he just left together with his Miss Goddess Lightning and Xander.


    Completely oblivious to the fact that he had left a strong impression on the cloud goddess'' heart. It was something that the angels aimed to achieve yet Xue Ren had done it first before them!

 Chapter 557: Darkness Silent Divine

    <h4>Chapter 557: Darkness Silent Divine</h4>


    "Where is the divine cksmith?"


    Xue Ren asked this question as soon as both him and Di Xun appeared in random medium world. They had to rest and just take things a little easier for now. Naturally, 28th pir was with them as Xue Ren wasn''t nning on letting him go just yet.


    "She should be in one of the alliances that had epted the split up forces of the former divine weapons alliance. If I am correct, then it should be the Divine Knife that had joined up the forces of the darkness silent divine."


    "I get it. You are free."


    "Lord! May I know when do you n ofing back to the hell world?"


    "Once I deal with my matters."


    Xander nodded, then his body slowly disappeared out from the medium world. He answered honestly, but Xue Ren was ready to use that demon ruler bloodline. As the 28th pir spitted out everything without holding back, Xue Ren eased and sent him away.


    The Hell World...


    "They have be suicidal idiots, but they fight together... The whole world is supporting each other..."


    "The demons might have done a lot wrong, but so has everyone. Our whole family has already 5 demon fluffs which are closely rted to this ce."


    "I know. The Hell World is the reason for that thing, so it should help them reach the greater heights... Maybe the demon ruler''s powers can devour up the concept of divinity itself and make the lightning stronger than yours?"


    "I don''t think so. Even if that was a possibility, Yu''er is never going to surpass me."


    Di Xun sent that sweet smile at Xue Ren and both of them just decided to go on small date in the medium world''s city. There were brave idiots who were ''more suicidal'' than demons as they pointed their fingers lustfuly after Di Xun.


    The death was inevitable as their mouth ran non stop.


    -


    Xue Ren came back to the elven world which is his usual rest spot.


    He had yed with his fluffs, visited his women and even got closer to the elven world''s forces as it was clear what kind of rtionship Xue Ren has with the elven queen. Aria''s forces were very devoted and grateful to her, so Xue Ren had that easy time.


    Afterwards, he came back to his own world.


    The Divine Knife... It''s pretty much a weapon that suits the silent and quiet people. The people that can move fast and utilize one quick executions. Xue Ren had passed his knife qi to the twins who had shadow affinity.


    Only because of that.


    That''s why, Xue Ren decided to meet the victorious wife of the shadow type. She was already very old just like his second daughter! There wasn''t any deed done as Xue Ren had focused himself on other attributes and his mind was full of things rted to survival and new universe.


    Furthermore, the time was flowing fast, way too fast, so Xue Ren missed a few great timings.


    Within the bloody forest, Juliet was together with Julia! Both of them were focusing on their own attributes. His daughter was getting way better at that blood techniques and it looked as if she was testing few new ones that were only avable thanks to her mother bing divine.


    As for Juliet, this shadowdy was slowly disappearing and appearing! It was all due to the fake sun up above. If the shadow enveloped her, then she would enter it!


    "Hmm?"


    However, as she left that shadow, Juliet spotted Xue Ren looking at her.


    These eyes were rather unique, but she was already way too old to not know what these eyes are. He was seeking her and it was not just to talk or train together. Her smile turned wider, so wide she looked like a predator!


    Of course, Xue Ren sighed.


    This smile was the same one when he spent the good solo day with her! She was way younger, but already had that kind of smile and even scratched the hell out of his back! Xue Ren had a lot wounds just from her scratches.


    She is a victorious wife who got ''reset''.


    So it was fine for her body to react as if she knows this stuff. However, as old as she is right now, Juliet was well aware what is going on in the world of Xue Ren and the stuff between woman and man.


    Back then, he also told her she is his.


    Just these worlds caused Victorious Wife''s body to scratch the hell out of him again!


    "You are mine."


    "Haha~~ Do you need my powers now?"


    The beauty stood up.


    As she did so, Xue Ren just got reminded about the short time back in the hidden world of the dragon lightning god. Back then, she was as old as she is now! This appearance was truly voluptuous!


    In a predator like way, Juliet closed up distance!


    Slowly and enticingly, she wrapped these ck arms and looked deeply into his eyes while fluttering these white long eyshes. She was very seductive, her memories awakened thoroughly from that reset.


    "Call me daddy."


    Even so, Xue Ren had been with her ever since she was small. He spoke the words he was usually teasing her with and what came out was not what he expected... Of course, when Juliet was smaller, she just scratched him.


    But now, her soft hand went straight at his pants!


    On the crotch.


    "Force me, Shadow Ruler. You have that yet I can''t sense it. Only this kind of power can make me call you daddy and even more!"


    "Show me what has been unlocked in that perverted mind of yours then."


    Inviting him further by tightening the grasp on his half-erect cock, Juliet truly achieved what she wanted as she felt her lips being taken by Xue Ren! Her mind exploded with various desires as if his kiss unlocked more of her reset memories.


    In a bloody forest, the moans and sound of clothes falling softly rang out.


    The sounds were rather soft and slow, but it''s just the beginning of the lewd and bloody time.

 Chapter 558: The curiousity takes over

    <h4>Chapter 558: The curiousity takes over</h4>


    The Victorious Wives were here when Ruler took over the throne!


    It means that some ''foreigner'' had taken the throne, but Xue Ren wasn''t really interested in it right now. One of this ''foreigner'' women was all over Xue Ren without any hint or desire toe back to her own ce!


    She was already well ustomed to Xue Ren''s household, so it was time for Juliet to feel the family head herself!


    If her memories gets ''unsealed'' thoroughly and the reason for her to be the ''Victorious Wife'' for Ruler gets unreved, Xue Ren knew he is going to learn a lot. And thanks to them being close, Juliet won''t even think of leaving him!


    She was also close with Julia!


    "Mmm~~ It feels good as I expected."


    "Still not enough to make you call me daddy, haha~~"


    And as she was close with Julia, the vampire demoness was naturally here. Though she was engrossed in her own bloodprehension, so the bold moves of her sister had slipped through her radar!


    She was sitting cross-leggedpletely oblivious to what is happening outside!


    The fluff couldn''t see how her sister''s body went nude nor how Xue Ren squeezed that fine flesh with huge softness. His hands continued to fondle every piece of Juliet''s voluptuous body while her seductive whimpers invaded his senses.


    It pushed him further and further to the point where Juliet couldn''t stand still.


    Completely powerless, her body fell onto his! Being supported by that sex god''s body, Juliet already could tell just how much influence his divine powers can bring into her. Her heart was fluttering with anticipation, all hot and loud.


    At the same time, there were reactions all over her.


    Her lovely body was doing everything to entice Xue Ren even though it was him moving all along! The lovely hands were no longer around his neck as one can guess, but gently leaning on his chest.


    So powerless as if already surrendered to his powers!


    "That''s rather too drastic change, don''t you think so, Juliet?"


    "Shut... up... I am... virgin now..."


    Xue Ren let out smile upon hearing this, his lips going down. Close to her ear, he nimbled and whispered a lot of pleasant to hear words that just kept melting the victorious wife and her boldness that was pretty much no longer here.


    Naturally, thedy had still her body being felt all over.


    His touch was sliding through her skin, visiting and checking every part of hers... And it couldst forever causing The Victorious Wife to think he is all over her right now! Soon enough, thedy felt herself going up.


    Her body yet again moved on its own and wrapped her legs around his waist. Then being gently pulled closer, Juliet''s ck hair got stroked lovelingly as Xue Ren scratched something so valuable and new he himself got pulled into her!


    The lovely garden of The Victorious Wife!


    All mature, all unique, Xue Ren just wanted to lightly stroke her here as well, but before that could happen he found his sex god''s finger being lured inside. He scratched her pink walls slowly, getting soaked in that ''victorious juices''.


    Her trembling was lovely going along her soft moans that could pull heartstrings!


    "Call me daddy."


    "No."


    "If you won''t then I don''t think you will lose that virginity today."


    "I can... feel... that you are pleased with my body... Even if I don''t call you a daddy, you will... fuck me..."


    Juliet was confident in herself. Though she might look like a maiden in love waiting for her husband, she wasn''t willing to just call him a daddy! Her body just rxed more atop him and continued to pull that finger deeper.


    This victorious pussy is indeed very good one!


    Xue Ren couldn''t say anything to it, but just scratch and kiss her all over.


    He continued to feel her with his senses, smelling her fragrance while eyeing all over that lovely trembling body! The Sex God''s touch and senses likewise found her weak spots rtively quickly eliciting more and more of pleasant moans.


    "Mhmm~~ Mmmm...."


    It was something to curse about, but Juliet had no strength to do so.


    Both of them were enjoying themselves in this unique atmosphere, but before the things could progress, Julia woke up from herprehension. When she saw Xue Ren being with her sister, she didn''t really react at all.


    It was something bound to happen as Juliet is not blood rted to Xue Ren.


    The world is full of beauties and everyone loves her daddy.


    However, Julia herself is a vampire. She is also a good and hard workingdy, thus, thedy had studied her own blood too! And this is where Julia realized that there is not any blood connection with her father!


    It was shocking, so shocking that Julia cried for a long time!


    Then, Julia did her best to control her emotions and went over to her sister Yu! She asked for a little blood toprehend and without any problems, Julia had the blood of her big sister! Just like with her own, Xue Yu wasn''t rted to Xue Ren!


    Though her curiousity exploded, Julia had done her best to hold it within herself. It was a trial for her, the one she had to survive! That''s why, thedy did nothing, but train and train while withstanding that curiousity.


    It reduced the amount of ''vampire trainings'' with her father! The blood exchange was pretty rare for thest years.


    In Julia''s case, that curiousity is quite lethal. It''s something simr to Xue Yu''s jealousy, thus, one can imagine what hardship the second daughter had gone through! Even so, right now, Julia lost all her brakes!


    "Daddy!"


    Thus, what Xue Ren hoped to hear from Juliet actually left the cute lips of his daughter. He believed she knows nothing yet it waspletely opposite.


    Now, Xue Ren was all over Juliet, however, his eyes were looking at Julia with slight ''embarrassment'' and ''shame''. Of course, for him, she is his daughter! Simrly to Xue Yu, a lot must happen for him to change their rtionship.


    Xue Yu just wanted to be with him, so he had done it.


    But Julia was all loving him without any hint of lust! And so, Xue Ren loved her purely as a daughter! Their vampire trainings might''ve had turned Julia''s behavior a little different, but it was solely because of his powers and thedy thought that''s how it is.


    She was feeling different, but in the end, the power rose up! That''s simply the effect of sex god''s blood! Nothing could be done! Julia just thought his blood is too unique and that''s truth!


    "Julia..."


    "Did you know?"


    "About what?"


    "That... there is no... blood rtion... between... us..."


    There were already tears gathering up around Julia''s eyes! She was muttering word by word with an utmost hardship and sadness! Though Xue Ren knew it and was ready to exin at any moment, the sad appearance of his already big daughter caused him to just froze in ce.


    His eyes then gently narrowed.


    "Yes, I knew."


    "Why? What am I? Am I really a vampire? Am I myself?"


    And so, the curious demoness began asking a lot of questions.

 Chapter 559: It means we can be a couple

    <h4>Chapter 559: It means we can be a couple</h4>


    The situation changed rather drastically.


    Xue Ren was sitting on the bench with two beauties! One of them was already close to surrendering herself while the other has been questioning him all over the ce. Of course, Juliet was feeling so much need for Xue Ren''s cock she couldn''t believe it.


    Was it because he was shadow ruler? No, was it because of his powers? Or is it simply because she is a woman ready to give herself to him?


    Anyway, she had hard time holding back even though Xue Ren was answering to a lot of important questions.


    "You are my daughter no matter what. It''s just my fault..."


    Xue Ren had to exin what he has found out! He told his daughter everything about his ''Demonic Rulers'' bloodline which shocked the fluff! At the beginning, Xue Ren passed his demonic powers with a lot of love, so that his first daughter could be very strong.


    He added a lot powers too.


    There was also sense of closeness to the 4th throne and his wish to his own child.


    So Xue Ren was passing a lot of his bloodlines, but then, he found out that he can not even choose anymore with the demonic one.


    "Daddy..."


    "You are yourself, Julia. There is nothing wrong with you and your are just as lovely as every other daughter of mine. Nothing is going to change that..."


    Xue Ren hugged his daughter deeply, then the duo continued to talk a little more about themselves. Of course, Xue Ren was in quite bad state as he lusted for Juliet''s body not too long ago.


    It got passed down on Julia who turned her red eyes to him.


    "Daddy, it means we can be a couple. I want to be a couple with you."


    "Why?"


    Xue Ren just smiled to this innocent words. His daughter was full of red color, her flush too charming! When she turned her eyes down, the vampire demoness softly exined the reasoning of her words.


    Of course, she loves her daddy!


    "Daddy should help me grow in a power, so that I canprehend more and more of the bloodline. It''s not certain that the demons'' world core might help you, so I and Mommy must do a lot of research."


    "..."


    "If we grow in a strength faster, then daddy''s problem might be fixed sooner and everything will be the best."


    Julia was also well aware that her father has that strong bloodline which can make her go all hot and warm! She was already grown-up and could tell exactly what it is during their ''vampire'' trainings. That''s why, it''s even worse now as she knows very well that they are not blood rted.


    The whole trainings became harder!


    So Julia hoped to just ept that fact! And it would help her father greatly too! As ady who loves her father, Julia''s wish is to help him as soon as possible! Of course, there was also a sense of curiousity.


    Just how her life is going to change because of this decision?


    Xue Ren could only hug his daughter deeper after hearing her reasoning. She was too cute and it was simply irresistible. His hug ended with Julia kissing him. The kiss was short, but shortly after, Julia went deeper and stuck her tongue in!


    "Daddy..."


    "I think it''s easier for me now... Because of everything that happened."


    Julia could tell what he is talking about. She let out that hopeless smile, then with her mind being full of pleasure, she raised her cute yet mature face to go all over him! She is a daughter that can be someone else.


    Two in one!


    Heavens!


    Soon enough, Xue Ren and Julia begin going all over themselves. They were one with their tongues caressing each other. Slurping all these love liquids, they became lost in that pleasure, so lost that the other one who was heating up way too much had to move by herself.


    The Victorious Wife.


    She was pushed by these slippery sounds, going for Xue Ren''s rod without any hesitation. Her hands destroyed the covering piece of cloth, then grasping that hard erect cock, her mouth properly assaulted it.


    Whipping him inside her own slippery ce, Juliet sent Xue Ren another wave of pleasure that caused Julia to also notice it. Her father''s touch and movement slightly changed, thus, her eyes went to look below.


    Her sister was truly on heat here. Not caring about her at all, Juliet''s head kept bobbing on Xue Ren''s rod sucking and lubricating that god damn big weapon!


    "Ah!"


    And soon, Julia''s eyes spotted Xue Ren grasping that ck hair! He pushed the victorious wife down whileing deeply inside her! It was rather rough, eliciting a shocking gasp out from the blonde beauty!


    However, Juliet''s eyes just gently shut while epting that white energy!


    She was the victorious wife! Her body reacted ordingly and delightfuly epted every drop of Xue Ren''s liquid as he continued to spray it inside her. Then, her eyes turned up as if trying to take away Xue Ren!


    This was something that Julia couldn''t allow!


    Nevertheless, she was inexperienced. All the years were spent on her bloodprehension, then she would always surrender to the warmth she was not aware of! Even now, thedy just felt like allowing Xue Ren to do whatever he wants.


    So facing such ''predator'' as a victorious wife, Julia felt like on the losing side! She lost that confidence and could only mutter to Xue Ren softly.


    "Daddy, will you teach me... about sex?"


    "I have to, right?"


    Before Juliet could go for more, Xue Ren put his vampire demoness on hisp. The drenched in love liquid rod lightly teased her through the clothes, thenpletely destroying these, Xue Ren began going for a raw juicy garden.


    "Mmmm..."


    It caused Julia to bit her lips as she moaned slightly. Then, Xue Ren slowly inserted it inside, going for her most special ce!


    It was all fine as they are not blood rted.


    This caused both Xue Ren and Julia to easily surrender themselves to pleasure.

 Chapter 560: You know what to do! Daddddddyyyyyy!

    <h4>Chapter 560: You know what to do! Daddddddyyyyyy!</h4>


    Xue Ren was overwhelmed by his cute Julia''s vampire garden.


    She clung to him tightly and as if full of curiousity, she squeezed him in an amazing way to push him further. Being held by her deeply, Xue Ren just slowly invaded more of her insides, shattering that proof of purity and going even deeper.


    Each time he stroked her, Julia would simply let out an euphonious moan that made his cock swell hard. This very hard weapon was ravaging the insides of the innocent demoness full of curiousity! This damn curiousity was thest thing Julia could think right now, however!


    "Ahh! AhhhH! Daddy! Dadddddyyy!"


    It was because she was overwhelmed by the pleasure. Xue Ren was just going slowly yet Julia felt as if her pink walls were pulled with his strokes. Her whole insides were gushing out a huge amount of juices before she herself could realize it.


    With her body being influenced by this pleasure, Julia was jumping on Xue Ren exposing that mature body of hers. All grown up, Xue Ren had pleasure to look at her bountiful breasts jiggling in front of him!


    Her ass was mming itself on his thighs with delightful sounds and so her moans that just blended nicely. Her whole face was widely open, letting it out non stop. Slightly dazzling chin was trembling yet Xue Ren just didn''t try to wipe it.


    In fact, he continued to push his own cock straight into her.


    "You wille soon, Julia. Let it out all if you want to feel me even better."


    "Yesh, daddy!"


    After good while of pounding, Julia''s head went a little back. It was clear signal as to what is happening! Her whole insides convulsed, causing her to lose that strength! She just let out more and more of her sweet juices!


    At the same time, Xue Ren came and Julia experienced everything being mixed within her for the first time. It was so hot, so nice! It was hard for her to convey it, thus, her body did it in her ce. All lovely and red, Xue Ren had to give her some time.


    He rested along with her, his cock not showing any signals of calming down.


    It was still hard and deeply within her!


    Even so, Julia just had to rest as each time she moved a little, thedy would feel her mind nking out. It was so hard to lean on Xue Ren without these, but as she did, her mind just went to explore all the emotions she felt during that ''explosion''.


    Because of that, Julia''s lovely insides began slowly causing Xue Ren to just go for another round, yet he stood silent. He knew that Julia is doing her best to think about it and learn more about that pleasure.


    She is going to withstand it better next time!


    It''s nice to lose oneself in that pleasure, but Julia wants to give something back to her father. Thus, next time, she is going to be the one moving while pleasuring him with her cute red lips. Who knows, she might bit him hard!


    Even so, Xue Ren also couldn''t move freely.


    The victorious wife was patiently sitting on the side, as if frozen by that show of affection. However, her memories were softly unlocked thanks to it. She had gotten rather something valuable, ready to show it to Xue Ren.


    "Julia, my sweetie... How about you rest alone for a little?"


    "Daddy, no... I don''t want to. I like to rest with your cock inside."


    "..."


    His lovely blonde white haired beauty was rather too loveable right now! Xue Ren couldn''t refuse her and just stroker her hair while resting on the bench himself. He was getting rather impatient though.


    Julia was learning and satisfying her own curiousity in a good way with her insides stroking him softly. However, Xue Ren had also that desire to go for the victorious wife. She herself was rather way too controlled on the side.


    It meant that she has learnt a little.


    Just not too long ago, she was trembling and twitching on his side, but now, all ready to serve, Juliet was just looking at him with her predator eyes.


    It''s easy to tell that she is going to be a different case. His cute vampiress was lost in a pleasure, thus, he had to move the most. Other than that sweet time when his daughter bounced atop him under his lead.


    But this victorious wife might show him the new kind of pleasure.


    "Daddy, move... I want you to move... and give me more love."


    "Alright."


    However, his daughter was also way too loveable! He quickly returned to her with his attention! With his arms wrapped around her body, Xue Ren''s rod began plundering the insides of vampire demoness anew!


    The lovely moanssted for a good while before Julia went asleep.


    She hasprehended a lot in the new category, thus, her sleep was all delightful! Xue Ren summoned his bed and put her here, so the vampires just let out few mumblings how good it feels yet again.


    Then, Xue Ren turned around.


    The victorious wife was on her four, all ready to pounce.


    "Aftering so much, you are still hard. Now, this is something to be proud of."


    "..."


    What did she learn? Her bold side came back, but Xue Ren was naturally aware it was because ofck of attention. Even so, the fact that she learnt something was clear as hell! Thus, he just sat down on the edge of his own bed and waited for her.


    Just as his butt touched the bed, Juliet pounced hard on him! Her meaty body sent him down, then brought a new kind of softness all over. The hug of the victorious wife was naturally bold, her tongue licking his chest.


    At the same time, her hand went down, grasping that hard cock of the sex god.


    "So you aren''t blood rted. It means things easier, doesn''t it? But with me, you don''t have to hold back. I have seen a little of the unlocked memories."


    "What have you seen?"


    "Unknown man and few other victorious wives."


    "Oh, I already can guess what they were doing."


    "It was because of the show you have shown me."


    "You have been reset along with your memories and body. Do you think I am that kind of man who would let you go because in the past, you had someone else?"


    The words of Xue Ren allowed Juliet to go the way she hoped for! Her hand guided his cock straight to her pussy while her licking increased in a pace. Soon enough, Xue Ren could properly feel the insides of the victorious wife.


    And it was simply outstanding.


    Xue Ren felt that new kind feeling that submerged him in a new pleasure. His arms no longer could rest leisurely, instead, those arms of the sex god went straight to the victorious wife''s bottom! He got a proper hold, then going along with her rhythm, Xue Ren mmed her against himself.


    It was so good, so wild!


    "Ahhh~~ Yes! This is it! This is a sex!"


    "You are too unique, Juliet! Continue to clench me like that!"


    "Ahhhhh~~"


    Unlike Julia, Juliet truly could go for it! She howled on him, her hot breath tickling his neck! At the same time, her hands could sink into the bed, thus, without any problems, Juliet had managed to grasp and scratch the hell out of his back.


    Her hands dug enough yet she just continued to share her love.


    This great show of endurance along with her good mature body caused Xue Ren to be rather wilder. He was like a sex god he is,pletely breaking her defenses while paiting that insides white.


    Her lovely walls twitched to every move, and soon, Juliet began begging for some rest while unwilling to lose!


    "Let me rest! Ahhh!"


    "You know what to do!"


    "Dadddddyyyyyy!"


    Explosion!


    Xue Ren''s goal was simple - to get her victorious shadow. Of course, Juliet was a family member, but everything needs a proper time. Xue Ren knew that the day where he gets both her victorious shadow and his own ''Shadow Ruler Divinity'' wille!


    This would also be a day where Juliet bes a good woman!


    And thanks to her uniqueness, she became a rather too good woman!


    If the bed of sex god wasn''t his divine equipment, then Julia surely would wake up from her lovely sleep! Luckily enough, Xue Ren has everything prepared well, thus, the love continued to explode between the two for a good while.

 Chapter 561: Two shadow powers within his body!

    <h4>Chapter 561: Two shadow powers within his body!</h4>


    Xue Ren awakened the power of Shadow Ruler''s Divinity.


    That was the power the former ruler had been born with. Of course, the destiny of this very ''Ruler'' has been shattered, but the shadow attribute couldn''t be taken away from him. Furthermore, Xue Ren got the shadow of the victorious wife.


    She was as if living being that could provide the best for her ''master''.


    That''s why, Xue Ren truly got her victorious shadow too!


    These two powers were blending nicely allowing Xue Ren to turn into shadow himself. He had also an ess to that ''Shadow World'' which was way strongerpared to every shadow user. It''s said that every shadow has its own world.


    The reflection of the shadow itself.


    Juliet has beenprehending her shadows very diligently, so that her Shadow World would be the strongest. Within this shadow world she would be ''Ruler'' and dominate her opponents with fast and unpredictable attacks.


    It would be hard to reflect such powers.


    Furthermore, the stronger the shadow world, the stronger her shadow attacks outside it! Juliet was that victorious wife, so she was more like remembering about her abilities. Nevertheless, she was doing her best to pass down everything to Xue Ren.


    Even now, she has invited him to her own shadow world and theprehension began. The trainings also started offter on causing Juliet to move way more than usual!


    "..."


    "..."


    Silently trying to wound Xue Ren with her shadow abilities, Juliet was experiencing that Shadow Ruler''s Divinity!


    He was doing fine, even though he just got that power and was pretty low ranked shadow user! Even though Xue Ren had all these limitations, his body could turn into a shadow and dodge most of lethal attacks!


    Juliet was simply not holding back at all!


    Then, as he added her own shadow, Xue Ren could use his instincts of that sex god and p her bottom hard when she passed through him!


    His potential was huge, but that''s the ruler''s power he was born with! Even before the demon one which was only because Rulerpletely gave up on his own destiny and life! That''s why, Xue Ren was already awakening more of his shadow instincts!


    "That is good."


    "Hah~~ I know. It''s also good that we are here alone, isn''t it?"


    Xue Ren lips curled up into a smile that indicated only one thing! His partner in training quickly went along with him and much more bountiful training quickly took over their current one. The explosions in the shadow world were unstoppable.


    -


    "Daddy, I have told mother about us."


    "I see, did it go well?"


    "Yes."


    Looks like Maria was in pretty much situation like Di Xun! However, the new findings had also somehow soothed her! Furthermore, as Julia spoke about her desire to help father in quite adorable way, Maria just had no way of rebuking her.


    Then, the deed has been done, thus, nothing could be done!


    "She hit me when I told about my curiousity though."


    The curiousity about how her life is going to change! Julia let out pleasant giggles and hugged Xue Ren, her whole body was exuding mature charm even more after the deed has been done. Along with her charming giggles, Xue Ren just melted and kissed her hair.


    Thedy was even more diligent in her blood trainings and practiced it more!


    "Don''t overwork yourself."


    "I know, daddy."


    Then, Julia felt her voluptuous chest being squeezed. It was all fine and she just went along with her father whose body was exuding that Sex God''s charm. He just had his training with Juliet, so it was even more obvious what had happened.


    That''s why, Julia didn''t hold back and her new experience pushed her to sit down on Xue Ren.


    All lovely, all sweet.


    She is going to fix his bloodline! This resolution was being clearly conveyed along with her love as she rode on Xue Ren.


    -


    The Darkness Silent Divine.


    It''s an alliance with divinity of the darkness!


    Xue Ren appeared in their world which was empty of any living being. It also looked as if the night is constant here. Everything was shrouded in darkness and this kind of loneliness was kinda scary. It was pretty hard to see one''s shadow here, but Ruler Of The Shadow Divinity had his own shadow being strong!


    Within this very shadow, Xue Ren had a beauty!


    It was naturally a victorious wife.


    Though Julia also hoped to look at the new world, she knew that it would be bad for her to stay within Xue Ren''s shadow. That''s why, she was within his world and asked gently to take her out the moment he secures a safe spot!


    The world was very unique indeed.


    Weak minded people surely would get affected by theck of any life around! The darkness was everywhere and as Xue Ren found himself surrounded by the city''s buildings, his eyes couldn''t spot anything at all!


    Everything was dark!


    His eyes couldn''t peek into the houses as well! It means he has to develop himself even better, so that his eyes spot everything within the darkness and shadow.


    Because in the past, Ruler had done the same. He had beaten up the darkness with his shadow, ruling over it!


    "!"


    It doesn''t mean that the world is without any humanity or living beings just from the fact that it''s shrouded in darkness. This is a perfectly fine environment for the silent killers! Everyone who practices the darkness powers... are bound to be silent and hidden!


    Boom!


    Xue Ren was exposed to everyone.


    In the Darkness Silent Divine, people are either practicing their deadly techniques or work as an assassins outside their world.


    Thus, it was all fine for him to get attacked out of nowhere.


    He was, after all, exposing himself freely.


    The attack was not so strong, but clearly aimed to take him in one blow. Because it has failed, the attacker simply turned into a darkness itself and disappeared.


    If Xue Ren moved fast enough and actually managed to destroy his enemy, then no one would me him. This is how it is in this darkness world! Instead, he would get a identity for himself and from this point, he would make a name for himself.


    Thus, it was also a little fail from Xue Ren''s side.


    Even so, it was okay.


    It''s time to progress with that shadow divinity!

 Chapter 562: More darkness groups fall

    <h4>Chapter 562: More darkness groups fall</h4>


    There were a lot of groups within the darkness silent divine.


    Their goal was topletely blend with the darkness itself and get closer to the divine powers of the darkness divinities. The only way to achieve this goal was bypleting the missions and getting enough kills in the darkness world.


    This is applicable in all the darkness worlds.


    Xue Ren''s main goal was to kill someone and get his indentity. This way, he would blend even better as most people just aim to kill each other at every step. Because of that, it''s far harder to notify each other about one''s movements.


    Even so, he was also checking up people''s weapons.


    Everyone was using short weapons such as knives, daggers or short swords. His main target were naturally those who had the knife qi from the divine alliance. This way, Xue Ren would at least find some clue to Eva who also should be somewhere here.


    Thanks to his unique weapon, Xue Ren also had that way of strengthening himself. If he could get a hold of knife divinity or at least darkness one, then his power would surely increase the pace of his searching.


    Of course, Xue Ren also could choose to show his unique weapon, but who knows what kind of people might aim for him then.


    ''I am getting ustomed to their darkness already.''


    ''When can I leave your shadow? I also want to practice here.''


    ''Soon...''


    Xue Ren was stepping forward non stop.


    His first spar was on the outskirts, but the deeper he ventures into the city, the stronger individuals pop off! There were already a lot of victims on Xue Ren''s path, but no one had truly died from his knife yet.


    Even so, he was on a good flow and finally a first victim fell to his knife.


    Xue Ren grasped his weapon, clothes and everything! Then, his body disappeared into the closest alley! This very alley was also the bad as it was in between the houses belonging to the powerful group.


    The moment Xue Ren appeared here, he got surrounded by the five individuals d in the darkness. Their clothes were all ck and nothing could be seen. Everyone was as if the darkness itself.


    "I am not a lostmb though."


    """""..."""""


    The killers were all silent, clearly not going with Xue Ren''s teasing tone. Of course, one has to be a truly a convincing man to make them speak out loud. But, there is also another way that simply solves everything!


    And that is to beat them hard!


    Shu! Shu! Shu!


    As the knives and daggers swept through the air, Xue Ren waved the ck robe of his victim, then dodged everything he could. The ck material was enough to nullify the ck daggers just like his ''shadow'' body to dodge every iing attack.


    It was pretty hard to distinguish the shadow out from the darkness.


    The reason for that was because Xue Ren''s Shadow was belonging to a ruler who in the past hadpletely challenged and destroyed them. He devoured up the darkness and no one could hide and controll the powers simr to his!


    It was one of the first challenges on his road!


    Then, at the end of the life, he just split up his destiny and formed a lot of unique individuals.


    Anyway, it was time for Xue Ren to deal with the killers!


    "Ugh!"


    The ck robe was enough to stop the three killers, thus, giving a room to Xue Ren to utilize his shadow abilities. He went with the shadow lock that left the shadow of his victims from behind. It had stopped them for a while.


    This very moment allowed him to pounce forward and approach one of them!


    His knife sunk into the neck of the killer, then sliding it through it, Xue Ren had managed to deal with one of them. At the same time, another knife appeared in his palm as it slid out from his sleeve!


    The knife flew towards the closest killer and utilized the shadow lock yet again!


    "!"


    The streaks of the shadow''s divinity left the shadow of the killer. It went from behind, going for his body as if hungry snakes. These streakspletely immobilized him limiting him only to a mere ''eyes'' movement.


    His eyes could move, so he perfectly could see his friend getting killed.


    Then the knife that slid through the neck went straight for him!


    At this point, the vision ckened.


    ''Juliet, I will send one towards you.''


    ''Do it.''


    The Victorious Wife was as if hungry beast herself. She hoped to fight too, thus, the words of Xue Ren were as if the music to her ears. Her body diligently waited for the first victim and as soon as Xue Ren sent him to his shadow world, thedy became the predator, but to kill!


    Not to love!


    ""!""


    "I am already ustomed to your darkness."


    After the smile of the sex god got deeply engraved itself within the minds of the two killers, the blood followed slightlyter!


    Xue Ren''s shadow was so unique that he managed topletely nullify the effect of the darkness! The victims were as if naked in front of him! The fight wasn''t happening really deep in the city, but his opponents weren''t that weak either.


    Anyway, Xue Ren hadpletely dominated them with his victorious wife too!


    Looking at the dead bodies, Xue Ren turned his attention to the side.


    The houses were belonging to the ''groups'' and each house had at least few individuals either waiting for the prays or submerging in the darkness environment.


    The dark eyes of Sex God shone brightly!


    His daughter also wants to look at the new world to draw it. Furthermore, Juliet was here, so Julia had that kind of jealousy inside! As their rtionship progress in an unique way due to them being unique themselves, Xue Ren has to reward her way ''harder'' than usual!


    "I had done it when Yue was drawing, so I have that experience~~ Haha~~"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing~~"


    And so, in rather happy mood, Xue Ren and Juliet began conquering up the houses... which is too rare in the darkness world.

 Chapter 563: The demons are here too! Who would’ve thought?

    <h4>Chapter 563: The demons are here too! Who would''ve thought?</h4>


    One year passed.


    One year was enough for Xue Ren to conquer up a lot of houses and get a name for himself. He became known as ''Darkness Controller'' as he was always bounding up people with his shadow abilities.


    Then, his knife would just slide through the necks of the enemies.


    Unluckily enough, Xue Ren was not fated to find his wife in those conquests. Eva was nowhere close to him as even his victims weren''t aware of such knife qi nor weapons... Of course, Xue Ren had guessed that maybe she has already prated the deepest parts of the darkness world.


    It would mean that she is close to the knife divinities and even darkness ones.


    It''s dangerous, but Eva surely has changed as she aims for that revenge! Her divinity was no longer used only as a ''support'', but she herself was using it to fight! If that''s the case, then Xue Ren just has to conquer more and more.


    Once he kills enough, then divinity of darkness would be passed down to him...


    "This is a darkness world."


    Of course, Xue Ren didn''t forget about his loved ones. Once he found a good ce for himself and even a lot of ''underlings'', he brought everyone who was curious about new world outside... Julia was the first one to pop off and enjoyed the dark outlines of the unknown world.


    Her red jewels were running around the world as her hand began making an outline to draw a perfect picture.


    The fluff was enjoying her own time while Xue Ren and Juliet went toprehend that darkness. Of course, both of them were simply beating up the darkness with their shadow''s concept, thus, devouring it.


    This was a good way to strengthen themselves other than using that sex god''s abilities.


    -


    "This is a strange world. I wonder if the kids are here."


    "If there are any kids, then they are surely trained from the very young age to be an assassins."


    "It''s sad if that''s the case. But each to their own."


    Duan Qiu spoke gently, then hugged her small fluff that was ying with a spoon. This is no good yet her mother was all over her allowing the youngdy to do whatever she wants. Of course, the way Shenyi yed with a spoon was kinda simr to a sword training, so there was also that.


    The new world was not something that the sword beauty was liking, but Xue Ren asked her toe out as Duan Qiu also had used the services of the divine cksmith in the past. Maybe her sword could sense her presence.


    Nevertheless, it all ended up in a vain as thedy shook her head hopelessly.


    "Thanks."


    "Sorry, Ren... But I am sure she is fine."


    "I know."


    And so, Xue Ren got forced to just conquer more and more. Such thing was rare in the darkness world, so there were a few groups teaming up against him. Xue Ren had his own underlings, so he wasn''t that worried.


    He just threw them forward while utilizing his own shadow locks all over the ce.


    The victorious wife was also openly outside, thus, Xue Ren had trustedpanion always by his side.


    "Speak, have you seen a weapon simr to this? Have you felt the qi simr to this?"


    Because Divine cksmith was his wife, Xue Ren had influenced Eva and her weapons were always exuding rather familiar qi even if the user had totally different one. Furthermore, she had her own design, but he knew she wouldn''t use it.


    Thus, he went with the one she has personally been using for a tests.


    A mere tests with him as a subject.


    "I... I have seen this one."


    "Oh, finally."


    Clenching his grasp, Xue Ren made the killer spit out everything he knew, thus, the sex god finally found a clue regarding his wife. It seemed as if she was a solo killer that was very close to getting a talk with darkness divinities.


    Furthermore, she was using a knives, so her goal was clearly to join up the knife divinities group!


    "We are going to the northern''s sector of this shitty kingdom, fuckers!"


    """""Yes, boss!"""""


    Boss Xue Ren is on the way!


    The underlings were so loyal one might think Xue Ren was a very good leader, but he himself was not caring about them at all. His orders were always to appear in front his enemies which is kinda contrary to all darkness killers.


    Then, he would use them as a baits to just nt his shadow locks.


    But these shadow locks were so powerful and useful that the underlings couldn''t evenin about such ruthless tacticts. If they are strong enough, then they are bound to survive anyway! Furthermore, there were always a lot of people joining up as Xue Ren was scouring through the darkness kingdom non stop.


    And as he got some kind of clue, Xue Ren just became merciless.


    He swept through the darkness buildings without hiding his own presence!


    However, all his forces were hidden as if his shadow deep behind.


    Thus, as soon as one fool took a risk to attack him, Xue Ren quickly got surrounded by his underlings that just destroyed the enemy by sinking their weapons in all vital points.


    This is simply a ruthless and merciless path!


    But everyone was estatic.


    All because the killing counted to everyone who had at least wounded their enemy. It was pretty much cheating, but no one care! Not like the darkness divinities would bother looking into it and then, Xue Ren''s group is pretty huge here.


    Thus, they were all fine strong power that could be used by the darkness divinities.


    Everyone believed that this is Xue Ren''s main goal, thus, they were ruthless just as their boss.


    The killing continued untill Xue Ren reached the northern part.


    Here, he ordered everyone to hide themselves around the darkness and wait for his signal. At the same time, Xue Ren used his strong senses to scour the area and found out that there is a battle going on.


    It was rather pretty big battle as both groups were big.


    Even so, Xue Ren was familiar with one of them.


    Demons.


    Looks like they are also here.

 Chapter 564: Fasti Bloodline Of The Hell World

    <h4>Chapter 564: Fasti Bloodline Of The Hell World</h4>


    The demons!


    They were hear with clear intent - to raise a new darkness demon divinity, but also to protect Eva from the shadows. She hase here on her own with a clear revenge, but she was also valuabledy to the demon''s world.


    Her weapons could allow them to hold their souls and even protect them deeper!


    It was only avable for the hell''s pirs as thedy had her own goals to achieve. Even so, they couldn''t just allow her to risk her life like that! She was using them and so they were also using her powers for themselves.


    it was a good cooperation, but one of the sides was not really caring about it at all.


    Even more, after she has learnt something ''valuable''...


    However, thedy wasn''t really willing to give up on her revenge and wait! This something ''valuable'' was naturally Xue Ren''s reincarnation, but Eva herself was wounded way too deep to stop now.


    Anyway, before they could find their precious co-worker, the demons had stumbled upon an assassins that were naturally aiming to kill them to score a points. As demons take over all races no matter what, it was pretty hard to distinguish them.


    Even more as they turned their hell''s energy straight into a darkness that was so dark purple it could be called an unique darkness itself.


    "Get lost. We don''t have time to y with you."


    "Hahah~~ But we have a lot of time~~"


    "Yeahh~~ We just ended our mission outside, but it was so easy we need more blood."


    The demon leader - 36th Pir - clicked his tongue, then took out a bottle with purple blood. This purple blood piqued the interest of the killers, but before they could look more at it, the demon just drank it.


    He drank most of it, then passed it to his pals that carefuly shared it with each other.


    The moment all of them had drunk it, the sounds of heartbeat rang out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    And it continued to beat so hard one might confuse it with their own heartbeat... The killers strangely felt like they are losing their minds, thus, they disappeared by turning into a darkness.


    Then, they prepared their deadly darkness techniques to deal with the demons!


    However, the sight in front of them had literally frozen them.


    The demons'' bodies began exploding with a raw power. It was not normal ''boost'' as their flesh began following these explosions. Their eyes bugled out strangely, their flesh also popped off from their bodies with an another set of an eyeballs.


    It was as if they were slowly turning into grotesque monsters.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Disgust.


    Fasti Bloodline Of Demonic Race!


    The moment you feel disgust, a lot of symptomps can overtake your body! The killers got so disgusting by the grotesque monsters that the shivers going down their bodies became as if freezing touch thatpletely stopped their tracks.


    And it wasn''t the end of ''their transformation''.


    The huge disgusting flesh just continued to grow, then turn into demonic darkness that was spreading an evil eyes all over the ce.


    "The fuck is this?!"


    The strongest killers had somehow shattered through their frozen emotions and went forward to fight! The darkness particles danced around the disgusting flesh and evil eyes, but nothing could prate through these.


    One eye was enough to give a huge advantage to the demonic race.


    It was because this eye could be connected to every demon, thus, with the thousand ''evil'' eyes around them, no one truly could wound them.


    Furthermore, before the darkness killers could take them to their darkness worlds that are simr to a shadow ones, the demons had utilized their own darkness abilities and just stopped all their tries.


    Such perfect fit was what caused the pir toe here personally and aim for the darkness divinity in their own race.


    The 36th pir - Fasti F. Faras was clearly hoping to be much stronger with such perfectly fitting divinity.


    However, something unique happened while he was fighting with his ''disgusting'' body.


    I order you.


    If the darkness killers had to see at his disgusting demons to stop, then the hell pir himself just needed three unique words topletely stop moving.


    But these three words could be only spoken by the demon ruler himself.


    -


    Xue Ren wasn''t unfamiliar with The Fasti Bloodline.


    He himself could use it, and it could work rather well with the goddess of life bloodline, but he ignored that for now. His goal was to find Eva, thus, as he ordered the demon to tell him everything he knows, Xue Ren could pinpoint the location of his wife.


    She was definitely fighting even now.


    Thus, with enough information, his body flew through the northern sector all the way to certain mansion that was holding a lot of individuals.


    Every group has a ranking, but Eva was surely aiming to take the strongest ones to gather that attention.


    And as Xue Ren entered that mansion, the sight of a woman appeared his eyes.


    She was fighting, but it was so one-sided Xue Ren opened his eyes wide.


    Eva was here, but her looks werepletely opposite to what he could remember. Her hair was white and her eyes were always narrowed as if not interested in anything other than a revenge. Her whole body was exuding a deep killing intent with the knives floating around her.


    Her divinity was on the offensive mode right now!


    Every knife was tied to her divine energy that was as if thin strand. Her knives were all divine weapons, but Xue Ren had a good memory and could recognize that a few knives belonged to the former disciples of the alliance.


    Upon probing more, Xue Ren could feel that those knives had a souls inside.


    These souls were experienced in their own category, but Eva had done something else! She had personally turned their souls into a weapon souls that were utilizing all gained knowledge to her will!


    All she had to do was just continue fight forward while being surrounded by her own divnity powers.


    The Divine cksmith was truly on the offensive!

 Chapter 565: This is only the beginning

    <h4>Chapter 565: This is only the beginning</h4>


    Eva''s powers were strong as a divinity.


    She had spent her days mostly for a cksmithing, but it allowed her to get a lot divine energy, thus, she had these reserves. And now, she was using all of those reserves to kill people in order to get closer to her targets.


    Thanks to demon''s sacrifice, Eva had learnt how to turn people''s souls into a weapons and bring out their talents. The knives around her were as floating as if they were held by skillful assassins, but it was all her power that allowed to achieve this effect.


    Of course, demons'' paid a nice price too, but if it meant they can keep their pirs'' souls all fine to this day, then it was simply worth it.


    Thus, the hard work of both races had allowed them to advance.


    But it also changed thedy herself.


    She was just mindlessly killing while aiming to punish all the people who still hold her divine weapons!


    "Eva."


    However, soon, the voice that was familiar yet not really rang out in her ears. Of course, Xue Ren was already here, ready to soothe the pain of thedy! His own weapon was the one that could hold many qi and was personally made by the divine cksmith.


    That''s why, even if Xue Ren was all d in the shadow powers made out from his divinity and victorious wife''s shadow, Eva could realize that it was indeed the reincarnation of her husband standing in front of her.


    And so, in the midst of her own weapons going around and killing every darkness killer, Eva took out the pack of chips that was extended towards Xue Ren!


    The Sex God himeslf just let out sigh, and approached the beauty taking her into embrace.


    "Did you hear the news?"


    As Eva nodded, Xue Ren just added that this is the beginning. His voice was harsh and rough, clearly conveying his emotions just like this small gesture of thedy had conveyed her own.


    Surrounded by nothing else other than darkness and blood, Eva and Xue Ren were in a deep hug, then it was time to grow up even more in a strength!


    -


    After killing every darkness killer in that dark world, Xue Ren took Eva straight to his own house, then took thedy for a small trip to his own world. There were few things he hoped her to do for him, but more importnantly, Eva needed that warm support and fluffiness.


    And so, Xue Ren decided to ask his good daugther for a help.


    Shenyi was doing her best to summon that divine sword by herself. Her small hands were pretty much moving non stop as she tried to learn the way of the sword! In a grasnd filled with sword intent, the small fluff was facing a first flowers.


    These flowers had a weak intent enough to help her.


    When Shenyi closed up a distance, her mind trembled and she could fight ''within her soul room'' with a imitation caused by the sword intent.


    And because it was her own soul room, the smalldy could summon her ''desired'' divine sword.


    That''s why, when Shenyi was swinging her sword, it was not only a mere training, but a huge battle!


    "..."


    When Eva noticed this very small fluff with her mother next to her, she gently sat down on the bench and continued to look at this very fluffy scene. Her mind also came back to the good days where her first children either started to y with a sword or a hammer.


    These were old good days that were also hard to remember in this rough time.


    However, as her hand got grabbed by Xue Ren, Eva''s mind was as if thrown back to this sweet time. As she reminisced about a good times, Shenyi managed to win with a sword intent. Her body was full of satisfaction which was so big she fluffy rolled backwards.


    "Congrattions, Little Shenyi~~"


    "Wu!"


    Then the pleasant voice of Duan Qiu awakened the cksmithdy! Her eyes deeply looked at the sword goddess taking her kid onto her arms. Duan Qiu, or Kyouka, was the only person Eva knew from the very beginning, so it was far easier for both of them to talk.


    "I am happy for you, Kyouka. You have finally found a happiness in something else other than a sword intent... Though it''s still rted to a sword I guess."


    "Thanks... You have be stronger too, Eva... And now, you are going to be even stronger with us around."


    "..."


    Small Shenyi couldn''t really tell that there is a huge show of emotions going on. Her small hand reached to fight with Xue Ren and he couldn''t stop himself for going another spar... Of course, it was quite quiet spar as both of them used their fingers.


    They were shing as if holding a real swords.


    This got noticed very quickly by the two otherdies and it somehow caused Eva to smile wider, her hand going to pat the small fluff. And because of that, Shenyi had to close her eyes which resulted in her losing a spar!


    Her sword got sent upwards!


    "Wuuu!"


    Crying out cutely, Shenyi couldn''t really tell whether she is really sad or not all because the touch of Miss cksmith was very nice and soft. In the end, she just closed her eyes and fainted that she is sleeping, perfectly resolving her inward struggles.


    "I thought... I was alone..."


    After generations, many descendants just got too used to that alliance and the other main powers. Only the oldest ones were loyal to their mother, but their strength was not enough to help her solve her revenge.


    Furthermore, they themselves were relying on the divine bloodline...


    In short, they were too weak.


    So to not risk their lives, Eva just lost herself in sorrow and went alone to learn and perform her revenge.


    The tears uncontrobly fell as thedy clenched her clothes. The soft patting also stopped, but Shenyi already went sleeping, so she didn''t notice anything.


    "It''s only the beginning."


    And soon after, Eva also visited the dreandying on Xue Ren as she felt the safest next to him.

 Chapter 566: Eva begins a new life!

    <h4>Chapter 566: Eva begins a new life!</h4>


    A few days passed, and Eva was feeling way better than for the past years.


    She woke up in a fluffy bed with a man that was holding her hand tightly. It was a dark world as Xue Ren didn''t really want to risk the world''s core spotting his absence, but it was all fine. Her hand answered the touch and just like that, Eva rested for a little more.


    Then, she disappeared to Xue Ren''s world after he woke up and noticed up her eyes.


    An eyes that were hoping to grow up in a strength.


    Both of them had a lot of ''deaths'' on their ount thanks to teaming up. It''s just a matter of time before they got noticed by the divinities from this very darkness world.


    So when Xue Ren went to continue the killing spree, Eva decided to help Duan Qiu first.


    When she heard about Xue Ren''s ns and goals, thedy just approved it immediately and tremendous desire to fulfill these sprouted out within her heart.


    Of course, the weapons were treat like a tools no matter where she went in the past, so Eva was surely aiming to change that too. As a divine cksmith that works and create such weapons, her feelings were as hurt as the feelings of people who hadpletely given their lives to practice the way of deadly weapons.


    "Since you already have divine sword, I will try to modify it so that it can devour other weapons."


    "Yes, I will leave it to you."


    As Duan Qiu passed that white sword, she grasped the fluffy daughter and both of them went to enjoy some free time without any weapons. This was what Xue Ren told them to frequently do, so thedies just decided to visit other ''aunt'' and their ownnds soaked in the powerful auras and mysteries.


    After Eva waved at Shenyi''s small fluffy hand waving back at her, thedy turned to a divine sword. In a next second, a huge divine formation spread itself around her. It was something akin to a dimension, but it was just personal workshop of the divine cksmith.


    Everything needed for her job was prepared in a sh.


    And so, Eva began sinking that divine sword in a mes while aiming to give it that attribute simr to Xue Ren''s weapon. It''s going to be hard, but that what makes a pursuit of a strength more interesting and rewarding!


    "Stop it, divine cksmith! Stoppp!"


    And as Eva grabbed the sword that was belonging to a former sword goddess, the voice of a divine equipment''s soul rang out. It was a very loud one, clearly scared of dying. It also had its mission to fulfill, so death was simply a big no!


    However, the divine cksmith just ignored the cries.


    This is a very first weapon that will allow Eva to get some understanding. Of course, thanks to Xue Ren''s weapon that mutated with his divinity, Eva had an easier way to aplish her goals. Soon enough, the cries stopped.


    It was obvious as to why!


    -


    While Eva was in her own world, Xue Ren was that man who just continued to kill mercilessly. Naturally, no one really should have a bad feelings here! All because the darkness world is full of killers itself.


    The divinities and their royal family are likewise the same.


    They were raising their children to be a perfect killers and guardians of the darkness world.


    The rules are simple - everyone can enter this world as a clients! The missions to go around the universe in order to assassinate the young prodigies are prettymon here.


    It''s because the young prodigies are easier to kill.


    Even more, such prodigies that have yet to experience the brutality of this world. They are raised in a way that makes them believe they are the strongest and so their talents.


    Thus, the royal darkness are here to perform the hardest missions and protect the rules of the world. Of course, the hardest missions barely mention killing the strong divinities as it''s way too hard to achieve a clean assassination.


    "Hoh..."


    And now, Xue Ren was looking at the mission that had been passed down to him by an unknown darkness. Of course, it was a divine darkness. They were keeping an eye on him and as promising individual, this very mission was ast step towards ''divine darkness''.


    It was clearly exined below the mission''s content.


    The mission was to kill that young promising talent in one of the higher worlds! Xue Ren just skimmed through the content, then decided to call it a day. The Victorious Wife also hid herself within his shadow as it was naturally the best ce for her.


    And just like that, Xue Ren decided to rest before checking up that young ''promising'' talent.


    The best ce was by his cksmith''s side that had hidden herself within the divine formation.


    Though it''s been only a while, Eva had already done nice progress on the new ''idea'' to strengthen the divine sword of Duan Qiu and Xue Ren! When Xue Ren stepped forward, he got greeted by her sweaty body and all the divine equipments.


    Her eyes were way betterpared to before, wide open while looking towards the future.


    "Don''t kill the souls of the divine equipments from now on."


    "Alright."


    Xue Ren didn''t really ask why to which Eva smiled. Of course, she quickly exined that the soul has ''inherited'' a lot from the masters, so using her ownprehension, she should be able to raise the effectiveness of ''devoured'' abilities.


    "I see, that''s great."


    "Thanks."


    Xue Ren was very soft with Eva. He gently wiped the sweat out from her forehead, then listened attentively while nodding with that soothing tone which was simr to the third reincarnation''s usual tone.


    "It will be harder with that holy material."


    "It''s fine. Before I get more, I am sure you will find a way to properly deal with it."


    "For now... I need a stronger mes to melt it."


    "Haha~~ Back then, I could only watch, but now, it''s a little different."


    As Xue Ren happily spoke, he wrapped his arms from behind, then raised his finger a little. The white mes exploded from the tip causing the eyes of the cksmith to shine beautifuly. Xue Ren quickly got a nice look at it as she turned to look at him.


    This just caused him to grin like an idiot.


    "Let''s have some fun here before that mission."


    "Hold me tightly."


    Was there any other way to hug?


    -


    Xue Ren and Eva had spent some time alone, but Eva''s situation was so touching no one truly could say anything and just like that, the time in the divine formationsted for a good while before the mission''s time arrived.


    The mission to kill some promising young master...


    It sounds like any other mission from the dark world yet Xue Ren had a strange feeling.


    Anyway, it was another step he had to take, thus, after exining his situation to hisdies, Xue Ren took his leave and prepared to go to the new higher world. He told Eva that he will call her out the moment he spots someone ''rted'' to her revenge.


    Of course, thedy was ready to fight no matter when, even if her attention and divine powers were all focused on cksmithing.


    That was her resolution!


    And with Xue Ren, she could go out even if her divine energy was not fully regenerated.


    Thus, Xue Ren found himself in a new world!


    After spending some time in the darkness world and his own that wascking a few ''things'', the new world was pretty nice to feel!

 Chapter 567: I am Victorious

    <h4>Chapter 567: I am Victorious</h4>


    Xue Ren was in a new world with a bright blue sky and fresh air.


    After the darkness world where even air could transmit it, Xue Ren felt like ''alive'' person, but the sight of victorious wife reminded him about the mission. She appeared next to him, then grasping his hand, thedy stood like the best wife out there.


    It was rather cute side, so Xue Ren tightened the grasp and both of them ventured outside.


    Their current location was near an unknown city that was bustling with a life. It was quite a big city that could hold a lot of beasts... The sight of ''humanoid beasts'' and half-human half beast was the only sight here.


    It was pretty hard to spot either a full human form beast or a pure one.


    This caused Xue Ren to feel like he is going to end up gathering a lot of attention if the things stood this way. Thus, he used a bloodline of Sho Yue that was rather a weak one... All weak cause Xue Ren just had to pay a lot of attention to other bloodlines!


    Even so, he got that tiger ears and tail.


    Funnily enough, Juliet had done something simr, her body following him as if ''an example'', thus, a cute ears and tail popped out! She was wearing a very bold one piece dress that stuck closely to her body outlining it perfectly.


    It was all white, so one can guess just how much effect it had on her ck skin.


    Then, there was a long cut around a hip, thus, Juliet was that sexydy right now.


    Xue Ren naturally enjoyed a little of the city and beast''s specialties, then after some fun with Juliet, he went to do that mission. He gathered enough information and using his shadow''s power, Xue Ren had prated through all formations and mansions of the higher world!


    The power of shadow''s divinity is indeed nice.


    Then, there was also a moon up in the sky, so Xue Ren felt a huge confidence.


    There was a young man sleeping in his humanoid form... From his appearance alone, Xue Ren felt like many people from the earth would mistkae this young man as a big plush toy! He was rather looking nice and amiable, but looks often betray one''s expectations.


    He was a prodigy that had yet to know the world!


    Xue Ren slowly took out his weapon that was in its knife form. It got soaked in his ck qi, then all ready, Xue Ren turned into a shadow that avoided all the moonlight! He done it neatly and as his knife was about to sink into a raw flesh...


    Stop!


    The shout of victorious wife rang out! She was patienty looking around, secretly hoping for an enemy to appear. Of course, the enemies are the best tools to practice! But her special senses had spotted a ''darkness'' formations all around the bed of the young prodigy!


    Because Xue Ren had that unique shadow which could devour the darkness, Juliet had also gotten the benefits out of it and was more sensitive to this very power.


    She could spot a strange darkness formations, thus, Xue Ren himself stopped. He didn''t really spot anything strange, but it''s normal for a victorious wife of this very ''shadow'' origin to spot more than his eyes can.


    Thanks to her guidance, Xue Ren finally could catch a glimpse of the darkness formations that were meant to protect the young prodigy while also possessing enough power to form a ''darkness world''.


    This very darkness world would surely lock Xue Ren for enough time so that others can surround him!


    ''There is also a divine power... of a darkness divinity.''


    ''Yes, it should be because we were too strong.''


    Both Xue Ren and Juliet appeared out of nowhere, so it wasn''t that strange for the darkness divinities to stop them using such method. It would be rather not efficient to use other darkness killers to deal with him as people would slowly lose belief in their ''rules''.


    Of course, there might be more to it!


    But Xue Ren and Juliet were strong, then there was also Eva whose powers were destroying a lot of people.


    Thus, it wouldn''t be strange if darkness divinities felt like it would be a disaster if they gave a little of their divinites by following their own rules.


    "We won''t learn anything if we stop here."


    "Do you want to throw yourself straight to their darkness formation?"


    "Yeah."


    Not even sparing any second, Xue Ren''s knife sunk into the neck of the young prodigy! Of course, the formation had protected the prodigy and before he could leave his bed, the dark world surrounded Xue Ren and Juliet.


    They were instantly greeted by the two individuals that were holding a divine powers within their bodies.


    It was someone from the darkness divinity''s descendant and the one Xue Ren knew - the knife divinity! Both of them were standing as if an equals, even though the darkness divinity individual had only an inherited one.


    The knife divinity was a full divine - seven winged divinity!


    "Since when seven winged is treated like ackey?"


    Xue Ren obviously taunted a man who was a strong divinity on a level of Yoras! He might be strong, but Xue Ren didn''t feel any threat as he was bing stronger every day. And the sex god has his own world full of beauties!


    All ready to fight!


    "So? Is it confirmed?"


    However, the knife divinity ignored Xue Ren and instead turned his attention to the darkness dude on his side.


    "Yeah... He has that power!"


    What he was speaking was surely that ''Shadow''s Ruler powers''.


    The power that devoured up the darkness in the past! The royal family of darkness was afraid of such power and kept doing their best to protect themselves against it... Their world was very sensitive against the ''rulers'' destiny.


    However, thanks to the victorious wife''s powers, Xue Ren was a huge question mark in their ranks.


    Even so, everything has been confirmed.


    Boom!


    The darkness dude turned into a pure darkness with clear intent - to run away and inform his family! However, his body faced a huge barrier that stopped him! It was his own darkness world yet he got stopped!


    Why!


    "Who? Who are you?!"


    "I am... Victorious."

 Chapter 568: Knife Divinity taken

    <h4>Chapter 568: Knife Divinity taken</h4>


    Juliet!


    She is that sexy and surely victoriousss!


    Her powerspletely fucked up the n of the darkness divinity! He had nted his own darkness formation, then focused all his powers on escape and yet, all of this ended up with him smashing his own body against the ''darkness''.


    Which was not really a darkness anymore, but a shadow!


    "Victorious?!"


    Darkness boi shouted while turning into a darkness yet again. His body dispersed into thousand dark particles that blended into a whole darkness formation. It was easy to guess his n...


    It was to rely on the seven winged divinity while he tries to break the darkness formation that lost its ''attribute''.


    The tool... is in the end tool!


    Xue Ren, who saw it, shook his head disappointingly! The knife divinity was sharp and deadly weapon that could be utilized in many ways, not only in an assassination. But because they were treated as a tools, the darkness divinity''s descendant himself didn''t try to think about using his strong supply of divine energy to break through lost ''dark formation''.


    He just told him to fight Xue Ren and Victorious Wife while trying to get back the control over dark world on his own.


    "Tool."


    And it was something so pitiful Xue Ren continued to taunt the knife divinity.


    They weren''t really friends... but an obstacle Uris had to deal with in order to get that divine power. However, in the end, Uris had failed and so this man became a divine! The knife worlds were in simr state to others, so it was fine for them to seek a power on their own.


    But even now, after all these years, they were a tools yet again.


    In order to blend the knife and darkness divinity into one... or at least get a little of their bloodline to begin a new path... The knife divinities had to deal with a lot of ''missions'' than one can imagine!


    This was also one of these missions.


    As the divine knife got clenched, Xue Ren could see it being thrown at him!


    The knife multiplied mid-air, then went into every direction like a rockets! One might think the knife divinity was trying to attack Xue Ren from an every angle, but it was a mere setting to unleash that knife dimension!


    "Trying to use a dimension so that I won''t reach the darkness formation? Trash."


    Juliet chimed in, her shadow powers devouring the knives! Thedy regretted it the moment the knives disappeared as one could see her lips releasing a two streaks of blood... In the end, the seven winged is strong, no matter what kind of divinity!


    Anyway, she is a victorious!


    Her shadow powers devoured the knives, then she herself turned into a shadow to deal with an darkness divinity.


    "Don''t act too rashly."


    Xue Ren reminded just when Juliet was about topletely blend in that dark formation. She heard him clearly, then properly settled herself in that formation. The loud rustles of darkness and shadow could be heard incessantly in the knife dimension.


    Then, Xue Ren faced a lot of knives trying to pierce through his skin.


    The sharp weapons had to be dodged!


    There were also a special ''divine strings'' attached that were building up a lot of obstacles for Xue Ren. It was hindering his movement and he had to quickly work! Of course, with the dark world being under Juliet''s control, Xue Ren could unleash his full powers.


    So he decided to... send this knife divinity straight to his own world!


    "!"


    That''s why, Xue Ren''s sudden movement startled the knife divinity! Instead of trying to avoid all the knives with the shadow powers, Xue Ren just threw himself straight at him! Furthermore, some powers also appeared on his body!


    Xue Ren was naturally using more than just a shadow divinity now!


    "!"


    Thus, when knife divinity could feel a powerful mes enveloping Xue Ren hand, he put his knife near his face going for that guard stance! Ready to intercept the sudden outbreak of a new kind of power!


    However, Xue Ren just needed to lower his defenses a little!


    As the white mes exploded, Xue Ren and knife divinity fought for a while in a close contact, both soaking themselves in a lot of blood.


    Then, the sight trembled and both of them went straight to a new world.


    In their ce, a multicolored orb appeared, but it was all protected by the shadow!


    -


    ''Where am I?''


    The knife divinity, Fagras, asked himself as he realized that way too many strange things happened in a brief moment. There was a shadow divinity with an unique ''ruler'' powers erupting with even more unique ones, thus, it was truly a wild rollercauster of emotions for sure.


    Fagras appeared in a strange ind and nothing else other than a dirt could be seen.


    The sky was white and nd...


    And other inds also couldn''t be seen.


    Everything was rather too pitiful.


    "Right? That''s why, you are a perfect fit here.''


    "Eva..."


    However, the pitiful man didn''t really need to wait long for someone to greet him! The divine cksmith with her husband appeared not too away from him! There was also Kyouka who was someone so unexpected Fagras just opened his eyes widely.


    "I have heard about Yoras'' death... So it was your doing..."


    Fagras muttered these words, but it was the worst thing he could''ve done!


    Thedy unleashed her divine knives personally made and refined to deal with the knife divinity! Her husband and friend also went out, blending with the flying knives! The sword divinities along with powerful white mes exploded!


    The show of a power was truly astonishing here!


    "I can''t use my dimension?!"


    "Correct... Your divine equipment was within my hands many times."


    Eva''s cruel words entered the ears of the knife divinity mercilessly. For a while, it was the only sound Fagras could hear... He wasprehending everything with utmost disbelief while his body unconsciously fought against two other divinities...


    The power of an angry divine cksmith!


    "You can''t use your dimension nor your divine avatar..."


    The cruel reality truly shocked him!


    "And you won''t get any powerful outburst as my husband will take your divinity for himself."


    The effects of the divinity losing in a powerful match won''t be achieved! Everything was sealed in front of the divine cksmith who had even more understanding of their weapons than the ''tools'' themselves had.


    What Evacked was more strength, but Xue Ren was filling this gap.


    His strong back was always eyed by the beautiful cksmithdy.


    Her heart overwhelmed by warmth and this was not a warmthing from the divine ruler mes!


    "Maybe... there was no hope for us... from the very beginning... The new start... was not meant... for us...."


    These were thest words of the knife divinity as his body slowly fell!


    He was that seven winged divinity, but in front of Eva, Fagras had many guilty feelings overfilling his heart. His powers were also being sealed and as the more time passed, he realized that the husband was the very same man that had fought against him back then when he was still a normal disciple.


    His movements were all known by Xue Ren!


    But he himself was totally not aware of the astonishing power of white mes along with the demon''s ruler bloodline that was feeding on his ''guilt''.


    In the end, Fagras fell with the sword and knife piercing through him.

 Chapter 569: A shadow puppet

    <h4>Chapter 569: A shadow puppet</h4>


    Xue Ren has surely an easier time with ''weapon divinities'' thanks to his wife, Eva.


    Her abilities and research apanied by the new findings thanks to Xue Ren''s ''unique powers'' allowed Xue Ren to rise bountifuly and fight against stronger divinities that can outshine him with their divine wings.


    Even so, it looked like nothing can stop his progress!


    "Did you get his divinity?"


    "Yes, I will try toprehend itter."


    As Eva asked with bewilderment, Xue Ren answered briefly, then his body turned as it was time to leave. His Victorious Wife was fighting against the darkness divinity''s descendant, so it was his job to support her!


    Of course, Eva was well aware of it, so thedy just corrected his clothes and sent him off! The reason for her bewilderment was surely because of how easy the whole process was.


    Xue Ren just needed to kill the knife divinity, then take that sharp weapon all for himself.


    Nheless, only his body can withstand all divine energies in one! This is the power belonging to Xue Ren, thus, only Sex Goddess can also achieve such feat, so it surely only looks ''easy''!


    -


    Xue Ren appeared outside his own world.


    The multicolored orb sunk straight into his heart,pletely hiding its existence within the sex god''s unique body. The whole darkness formation was riddled, as if someone had pierced it from the outside!


    However, Juliet was doing a good job by both stopping the darkness divinity''s descendant and also hiding his world.


    Naturally, as Xue Ren appeared outside, the riddled formation was slowly gaining up in a power as Juliet could focus only on one thing.


    "Looks like my help isn''t needed."


    The Victorious Wife is indeed powerful!


    That''s why, Xue Ren just closed his eyes and immersed himself in the darkness divinity''s powers. His Shadow Ruler''s powers were enough to rule over it and he could highly benefit by doing this! Raising up this very unique power is surely going to help Xue Ren on his road.


    Every ''Ruler'' power is important.


    They are pretty much the strongest and can put Xue Ren on the highest stage in another universes as well.


    "Aghhh!"


    After a while, Xue Ren opened his eyes as the body of the darkness descendant fell in front of him. The man was full of wounds that were so deeply nted inside his veins as well!


    Juliet had truly made sure that he won''t be able to turn into a darkness even by igniting his divine bloodline! Her shadow energies were rampaging both outside and inside the man thoroughly sealing him.


    Soon, she herself appeared out of a shadow, then her heel struck the body of the fallen descendant.


    "Wow~~"


    Xue Ren could only let out a whistle!


    -


    "STOP! STOPPPPPPP! ARGHHHHHHHH!"


    Xue Ren mixed up his ''ruler'' powers, then he began turning the darkness descendant into a darkness puppet. It was painful process as the screams of the darkness boi were incessant.


    The power of Rushai''s demon corruption was also using Juliet''s shadow particles that were deeply nted inside, thus, Xue Ren was ''reopening'' the wounds anew!


    It was so painful that the darkness descendant just allowed himself to get corrupted after a while in order to get rid of this pain.


    "Lord... Xue Ren..."


    "You are going to be a good honest boi."


    And so, Xue Ren began building up enough intel.


    He has learnt about darkness divinities, their connections and main goals. Appearently, they were searching up for a descendant of the shadow ruler. Though it was very hard as Ruler himself didn''t have any.


    This man just reincarnated!


    However, the fact that he had dominated the darkness divinity was always stopping the royal darkness family from advancing.


    Their alliance just immersed themselves more into an assassinations while searching for any clues regarding this shadow ruler.


    Of course, the fact that the destiny got split was also known by them, even so, it truly didn''t change anything as they couldn''t grasp it. It meant that the shadow ruler was born anew and had an advantage.


    "How pitiful... They are searching for someone impossible to find."


    "Nothing is easy, right?"


    Xue Ren chuckled, feeling rather proud of himself and his powers. In his good mood, hepletely ignored the shadow puppet and turned his attention to Juliet who had done a splendid job.


    Though it was a very good work, thedy got hurt here and here.


    And as a good man, Xue Ren naturally had to take care of this. Using his own ''Healing Divinity'', The Sex God''s hands began caressing the wounds with its soothing effect. And as he is that sex god, Xue Ren also could use his main divinity to increase the pace of regeneration.


    Naturally, it ends up with things going lewd, but mature victorious wife was all in for it.


    "Is there Darkness Victorious Wife?"


    "No~~ Mmm~~"


    "So what is left for me is to get more darkness puppets and get their intel for myself."


    And on the way, Eva will be able to deal with the goddess of knife divinity which is also here!


    Not even trying to hide his good mood, Xue Ren went all in licking and feeling the victorious wife thoroughly with his own body!


    The darkness formation was being tighly utilized by the new shadow puppet, so there was no way for anyone to peek at them. Just like that, they went rather wild doing it in a ce which was a battlefield not too long ago.


    But Xue Ren found it highly pleasureable.


    "Daddddyyyy!"


    This is what he found highly pleasureable.


    Forcing Juliet to scream this word with his hard weapon!


    And though she is surely the only unique case where she could just reset herself, Xue Ren decided to make every victorious wife scream this word for him!


    Once he takes other ''Ruler'' destinies, the victorious wives are surely going to stay in their mature forms even while ''resetting''.


    So Juliet is truly an unique case, but not like she minds it!


    It allowed her to be more human like and every human enjoys the hot desires!

 Chapter 570: Eva’s time

    <h4>Chapter 570: Eva''s time</h4>


    Xue Ren appeared in his home world.


    Of course, he was in the elven world, so everything was all safe and nice. He spent a lovely time with his elven queen and their daughter, then proceed to continue his shadow training. It was the most important thing right now.


    In order to deal with the darkness divinities, his shadow must go up in a ranks!


    Though Juliet was here, Xue Ren had a little time as the shadow puppet''s long absence surely is going to give them some thoughts and ideas.


    Anyway, Xue Ren wasn''t really hurrying at all.


    "The divine cksmith can strengthen our swords! This is a very unique power that is highlypatible with our powers!"


    "Wu! Wuwuwuwu?"


    "Uhh... It should be possible!"


    Duan Qiu was very close with Eva as someone who knew her for a long time. Though otherdies also had visited her, they weren''t really pushy and just expressed their good will to live in a harmony!


    Everyone loved the same man after all.


    Right now, Duan Qiu was exining a lot mysteries regarding this divine cksmith abilities to her daughter to which Shenyi just exploded with ecstasty! It meant that her little divine sword can be bigger!


    That''s what she thought!


    The bigger sword means more damage! It also should increase the fruits of her hard sword training, so small fluff truly hoped to get a big sword! Her eyes were shining with a huge anticipation that even Eva could feel it while working on Duan Qiu''s sword.


    Soon enough, she left her divine formation and two small hands reaching for her popped out!


    Shenyi was holding her divine sword tightly while the other hand was gesturing to power it up!


    "Wu!"


    Power up!


    "Haha~~ I can power it up, but it won''t increase in a size."


    Eva just put the small divine sword onto her formation, feigned that she works on it, then passed it to a small fluff that was happy with at least this... Small steps towards the bright future!


    Shenyi knows how hard the life is!


    Or at least it looks like that.


    "Wu."


    "No problem."


    After thanking deeply, the small fluff went to the side to try her new sword... Just the words of Eva caused Shenyi to feel like she has gotten stronger even though nothing really had been done to her small sword...


    She is just too small for any ''strong'' buffs.


    Even so, that''s how one deals with the kids.


    "Thanks, Eva. How about we go for some cold drinkster? Shini is going to wee us merrily."


    "I will think about it."


    Then, Eva passed the divine sword of sword goddess. It was surely increased in a strength and with Xue Ren''s new finding, Eva was slowly mixing up other divine swords along with their souls... What was left is to soak this sword in the fresh blood of various races.


    It''s not hard and easy to achieve.


    One has to go around the worlds, but it''s nothing for current Duan Qiu, Eva and Xue Ren.


    "You should go and look after Shenyi, Qiu Qiu... She migh try to challenge the stronger sword intent."


    When Xue Ren''s words reached her ears, Duan Qiu unconsciously turned to her daughter that was already stomping hard on the grasnd full of flowers with the sword intent!


    "Shenyi! You little!"


    "Wuuuuu!"


    "I am off!"


    ""Have fun~~""


    The daughter, like a hero, stepped forward.


    And the mommy rushed after her like a good attendant.


    Quite funny.


    "It''s a little nostalgic, isn''t it?"


    Xue Ren held Eva''s hand, then both of them spent some time on the bench while looking at the Duan Qiu running after Shenyi who felt like a hero way too much! Though she had stepped off the road to the stronger sword intent, the small fluff was still trying to take way more sword intels than usual!


    Power up! She is stronger!


    Let''s go!


    "It is..."


    In the past, Uris and Eva were looking after their kids and descendants in a very simr way. And children can not be restrained for a long time! A lot of sons died or began their new families, a lot of daughter wed and so on.


    Because the family was very big already, Uris just surrendered himself to a training and pursuit of his goals. He himself was also limited by the seven qi even though he could use it individually.


    These limitations put a huge burden on his body and Uris eventually left his family by dying surrounded by his descendants.


    His life might had been not perfect, but it was still a pleasant and nice ride.


    "Eva..."


    However, Xue Ren''s goals were so big that the time was meaningless now.


    He himself didn''t feel much limitations nowadays and only a powerful support that could only push him forward.


    With his hand extended, Xue Ren caressed Eva''s white hair that turned into this color out from the stress and other various emotions. He held it gently, then raised it up to caress her cheek. It was slowly getting a beautiful blush that warmed his heart!


    As thedy turned her eyes to him, Xue Ren closed up distance slowly and both of them ended up kissing softly. This soft kiss increased in a heat, then Eva''s body flew up. Led by Xue Ren, thedy found herself in her new house that was constantly visited by Xue Ren.


    The good sex god was taking things slowly, so they were just sleeping together.


    But now, Xue Ren slowly began taking off her clothes and as there weren''t any signs of refusal, he continued to do so until the two of them became all naked.


    What Eva hadn''t noticed was that the divine equipment of Xue Ren''s main divinity was the one she softly fell onto! The moment she got sucked in that fluffy nket, Eva let out soft moan and that was so euphonious Xue Ren lunged forward.


    He began kissing her neck while sniffing that delicious fragrance.


    And as her arms wrapped around his back, Xue Ren softly stopped, then whispered.


    "I want to see you even more happy, Eva."


    "..."


    Thedy just bit her lips, then Xue Ren''s whispers continued to assault her mind. He thoroughly conveyed his desires and will to her, thus, before Eva could properly process it, her body was so hot and sweaty all for him.


    "A cute fluff is what we need."


    "Yes... I want... a little demoness... Ahhh~~"


    A lot ofdies had a cute demonesses!


    Not blood rted, but all born thanks the huge love for Xue Ren and his good weapon!


    And the beautiful cksmithdy is going to join the ranks of the happydies! Her body got reminded of the feeling of being a woman rather quickly. Xue Ren''s whispers and powers could easily turn her to be all ready for him.


    All wet and hot, Eva felt the invasion of Xue Ren that was a very weing invasion!


    Submerged in the fluffy nket that also could transmit Xue Ren''s touch and his will, Eva experienced the best orgasm in her whole long life!


    And it was only the beginning.

 Chapter 571: Eva gets to know what it means to be a woman of the sex god

    <h4>Chapter 571: Eva gets to know what it means to be a woman of the sex god</h4>


    The lovely night just began.


    Xue Ren''s hands softly caressed Eva''s skin, then as ifpletely forgetting himself, his hands began squeezing her flesh as if reminiscing about it in the best way possible.


    "Ahhh~~ Mmm~~"


    In such way, Xue Ren continued to submerge both himself and Eva in the pleasure that enveloped them whole not too long after. As soon as his body got glued to Eva''s, Xue Ren slowly inserted his raw beast straight into her special ce.


    The special ce that needed a lot love here as well.


    The incident with his brother hurt Eva badly, so Xue Ren thoroughly suppressed himself here as his cock slowly ventured deeper into her folds. Of course, it was impossible to stop outside, his hands squeezing the voluptuous chest of the cksmithdy.


    While doing so, Xue Ren locked his lips with Eva, increasing the love and reconstructing a bond that normally would have zero hope as the reincarnation is truly a mysterious thing!


    "I will move..."


    "Yes... Don''t hold back, stupid."


    As Eva could feel the emotions of Xue Ren clearly, she easily crushed his gentle ways and both of them slowly began rolling on the bed while feeling each other! The various positions got executed neatly as Xue Ren''s bed was that pefect support indeed.


    Eva didn''t really have to move much, only allow herself to be carried by the bed that had Xue Ren''s touch all over.


    All she had to do was just enjoy herself, releasing these moans of the pleasure for Xue Ren. Her body was already clenching and moving around Xue Ren''s cock as he thrusted and felt that twitching pink walls incessantly.


    He was pulling her insides, wreaking a havoc while painting all white!


    "Ah! Ah! Ahhh! I am! Already! Pregnant! Ahhh!"


    Like an animals, Xue Ren and Eva found themselves in a position from behind! The reach of sex god''s cock was the best here! Eva''s juicy garden was already reshaped to his weapon that was surely way betterpared to third reincarnation!


    But that''s just normal with the divinity rted to this part of a body!


    In the midst of the endless explosions, Eva just shouted in ecstasy, feeling that white seed being nted yet again within her womb.


    "I want to make sure, is that wrong?!"


    And it surely wasn''t because of his love towards Eva! The third reincarnation had only one wife, so there was a deep love for sure! This very love was now thumping hard within Xue Ren''s body causing his explosions to be filled with way too much love.


    So much love that Eva couldn''t focus, but just let her moans pierce through her little house.


    Her whole face was deeply buried in sex god''s nket, but thanks to it, Xue Ren could have a perfect sight of Eva''s face full of ecstasy.


    The beautiful eyes were shining, dazzling with thousand stars thanks to the tears that were flowing down! Her whole blush was so deep Xue Ren felt like kissing it, though he himself was deeply lodged behind!


    Even so, the best picture is the picture seen by one''s eyes.


    Xue Ren gently pulled her head by grasping her white hair. It wasn''t really gentle from outside''s perspective, but Xue Ren knew Eva was not minding it for sure. Soon enough, his eyes went wide as the ravaged face of divine cksmith greeted him.


    "You look cute, Eva~~ I can feel it way better now."


    "Did... you just... get swollen... Ahhh!"


    "Just making sure, yes?"


    "Yes."


    Explosion!


    -


    The sweet and calm nights were always nice, but the nights in Xue Household are always with his cock deeply buried in hisdies'' insides. Eva was naturally one of thedies that needed a soft love, so she was causing Xue Ren to withstand a lot as everyone knows his divinity made him addicted to the pleasure.


    Eva was well aware of it, though she herself was astonished to learn about it for the first time.


    Nevertheless, thedy was experiencing what it means to be a woman of the sex god.


    Tightly hugged from behind, Eva had that sex god''s cock deeply lodged inside. Upon awakening, thedy let out soft moans which also made Xue Ren even harder... Eva naturally got astonished, then slightly moved her ass.


    "Haha~~"


    And the soft pleasure was actually were nice and sweet to feel. Thedy felt like she was bing younger and younger with each move! And considering Eva''s age, then she needs to move quite a lot to be truly young!


    Nevertheless, thedy didn''t think about her age at all.


    What was impossible because possible and she was full of contentment and happiness!


    "What are youughing at?"


    "Guess~~"


    Then, the movement of thedy awakened Xue Ren as it was bing more ''vivid''.


    His hand wrapped itself closely, then going deeper into her, Xue Ren asked a little roughly only to get that melodious voice ringing within his mind. It all forced him to add some of his already too experienced thrusts, thus, both of them ended up in a beautiful undtion.


    The whole bed was still Xue Ren''s divine equipment, so it was all the best.


    It never can be worse with the sex god''s power!


    -


    "Looks like you had a pleasant morning."


    As Duan Qiu noticed Xue Ren and Eva together, she smiled then waved Shenyi''s hand as she held her daughter affectionately. Both of them were together as usual! Immersed in a new power, Shenyi was still trying to train or go fight with the sword intents, but Duan Qiu was stuffing her mouth with a spoon.


    The fluff has to eat!


    But she wants to train!


    "Wu!"


    "Eat."


    "Wu..."


    The sword goddess couldn''t be refused! Mommy knows what is the best for her, so Shenyi just grumbled and took a spoon willingly. Not only Shenyi was finally eating, Eva herself could begin a new life.


    Thus, bothdies around Xue Ren ended up all smiles causing him to smile widely as well.


    "If you eat everything, then I shall fight you."


    "Wu?"


    "I will use two fingers. One sword finger is strong... but what about two? Haha~~"


    "Wuwuwuwu!"


    And Shenyi herself also could join into that good mood... Though in her case, it looked like she is way too happier than her mother and aunt!


    Fight well, Shenyi!


    "Wu!"

 Chapter 572: What is a darkness?

    <h4>Chapter 572: What is a darkness?</h4>


    Xue Ren fought against his daughter for a little, then it was time to continue his ns.


    His daughter obviously cried a little, but there was a sense of an unknown desire to beat her father! It eventually turned into a huge desire to train, thus, Shenyi had no problems with that small loss!


    She will turn stronger!


    And before leaving, Xue Ren paid a visit to the elven fluffs whose bodies were flying up near the world tree''s tip. It was a training time to which Anyia had been doing great too. Her healing powers were great and so her divine equipment which was that cute wolf.


    The wofl''s wings were already way bigger than its body!


    But that''s how it should be with the flying elf!


    Xue Ren, Aria and Anyia had went for a small trip to the other elven worlds where all three of them could show a little of their healing prowess. It was a great lesson for Anyia and she lovelingly spent her time with her parents.


    Then, Xue Ren turned around, going to the darkness world.


    It was time to deal with the darkness and knife only divinity.


    -


    The Darkness World was as usual, shrouded in the night itself.


    Other than constant battles between the darkness individuals, Xue Ren also could spot some ''clients'' that were going for the known groups in the darkness alliance.


    The darkness power is also good for gathering an information or slipping through formations.


    Xue Ren knew that there are various clients, but his goal was to get closer to the darkness divine family.


    It was possible thanks to his shadow puppet.


    The Sex God made sure that his first shadow puppet is perfectly done to the point where no one notices any strength vibes out from him. Thus, Xue Ren slowly came back to his ''conquered'' territories and waited for the results of his hard work.


    The information his shadow puppet is going to pass is simple - Xue Ren doesn''t have any ruler''s powers and is clear darkness individual whose goal is to be a darkness itself.


    His killing is also clean and silent!


    This way, Xue Ren was setting up an invitation to face the darkness divinities personally.


    His goal was to fight them straight on!


    The power of the shadow ruler and victorious wife is going to be enough against them! Xue Ren also had an advantage of his strong body prepared with the bloodline rted to shadow and darkness divinity as he got a little of it from his shadow puppet.


    Of course, not a lot blood got extracted to keep things hidden.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren had enough advantages set up, so he was all ready to go.


    Soon enough, a ck letter appeared out of nowhere in his house. This was the very invitation to the darkness pce to which Xue Ren instantly answered to. His body stood up and mere seconds passed yet Xue Ren was already in front of the darkness pce.


    It was as if taken out from the darkness itself.


    Very majestic and huge, the darkness pce was proudly connected to the world''s core. If one looks at it for too long, then one might truly lose it from the sight as it was blending with the world itself.


    Xue Ren had no such problems as he was prepared!


    Thus, what disappeared was not the darkness pce, but his body as Xue Ren didn''t wait a second before stepping forward.


    And as he expected, the ones to greet him were the darkness divinites!


    It was a married couple, gentleman.


    The man was looking young with a hair as if darkness itself. It would usually look astonishing for everyone trying to face him properly, but for Xue Ren, this young man was as if bald. He looked like a clown, not the imposing royalty.


    Though the darkness divnity was totally unaware of Xue Ren''s thoughts.


    He just kept building up that tension with his menacing gaze.


    Of course, these eyes were like a darkness itself, the only thing that looked ''good'' on the darkness divinity.


    Next to him was a darkness goddess.


    She was a beauty to behold. Her darkness was different and pleasing to an eye... Her skin was so pale it was impossible to not notice her! Her ck hair was blending with the dark throne and dark world neatly.


    The darkness like jewels eyes were looking at Xue Ren with an interest!


    Of course she would be interested. The handsome beast is here and his talents were so high that the darkness element epted him immediately, thus, allowing him to rise in a power in their darkness world.


    Furthermore, he seemed clean without any ''suspicious'' background.


    Everyone was eyeing each other! Of course, as a man, Xue Ren just spared a few nces at the bald divinity, then his attention went to the goddess. His eyes didn''t even hold the lustful desires of a sex god as in the end, they are an enemies.


    If the darkness divinity attacks first, then it would be even better.


    That''s why, Xue Ren went for a little stroll with his eyes going from the beautiful dark hair down to her toes! On the way, Xue Ren jumped and slid on her voluptuous chest, slim stomach and then... garden and thighs!


    Some veins appeared on bald darkness divinity, but he stoodposed.


    Maybe he thinks he is no bald, but who knows!


    Even so, it was time to end this farce!


    The darkness divinity spoke up raising up the ''built up'' tension which was only felt by him! He also utilized some darkenss to look as if he is sitting on the greatest throne while wearing a majestic royal dark cloak.


    His voice was also carried up by the darkness itself.


    "We have heard about your deeds and great potential."


    ""...""


    "Before you get the royal blood of our darkness divinity, you shall answer one question!"


    The majestic voice resounded for a good while! Only when itpletely stopped, the darkness divinity continued with his speech.


    "What is a darkness?"


    "A shit."


    "What?"


    The baldie divinity got thrown off from his flow by Xue Ren!

 Chapter 573: Xue Ren’s domination!

    <h4>Chapter 573: Xue Ren''s domination!</h4>


    The darkness divinity - the baldie!


    This man just totally became a clown as Xue Ren directly called his divine element ''a shit''. Looking like a clown, his body suddenly began shaking without a signs of stopping! It looked like he is going to erupt with a darkness soon.


    Next to him was a goddess, his wife.


    She just opened her mouth widely at such man! Xue Ren might be handsome and have a great list of victims behind, but now, he just fucked up! As a wife of the baldie, thedy naturally is going to support her man who likewise insulted her own element.


    The two divinities - one calm, one enraged - didn''t wait much before utilizing their powers to punish Xue Ren! His punishment was a death of course...


    But little did they know that he is that shadow ruler!


    From his shadow, Juliet appeared with a smile that outshined the darkness goddess. Her smile was wider and filled with that contentment as Xue Ren insulted the baldie! She likewise was annoyed by his ''tension''.


    Moreover, a lot of time was needed to build it up.


    So much that Xue Ren could easily roll his eyes on Darkness Goddess.


    "You shall be contained in the darkness pce''s istion for an eternity!"


    The darkness pce erupted with a power as well. It was slowly turning into a technique that every darkness and shadow warrior possess. But instead of taking Xue Ren straight to his ''Darkness World'', the baldie connected his powers on the pce.


    Thus, it was as if he summoned his Darkness World outside and used it as a dimension.


    Seems like gaining an dimension is far easier for this very divinity.


    "I don''t want to be contained though."


    "You shall be!"


    "What I want is to get your divinities. No need to sound so tough, baldie."


    "I am not a baldie, you insolent bastard."


    Surrounded by such darkness divinity, Xue Ren and Juliet utilized their own powers causing the two divinities to feel the unique aspectsing from them! One was simply victorious, standing at the top, while other was that of ruler!


    "That fucking power!"


    "Call everyone! Use a royal''s order!"


    Because Xue Ren and Juliet didn''t feel any pressure out of the darkness divine energies, Darkness Goddess used a royal order herself. The whole darkness world became as if their darkness supply.


    Even the clients that were in a talks with every darkness assassins... got stopped! They lost consciousness in a huge pressure, but no one could me them! The whole world became like a weapon against Xue Ren and Juliet.


    Naturally, as the divine royal family caused the sea of darkness topletely enveloped the world, the other knife divinity appeared with her disciples...


    As Fagras died, thedy with this very divinity could feel that something bad happened and already prepared herself for a battle...


    The times were rough and the darkness divinities weren''t that bad. It could blend with their knife divinity well and allowed their closest family members to get stronger too!


    That''s why, thedy was all set on helping them!


    However, within the sea of the darkness itself, the knife goddess called Mamis noticed a familiar face! It was naturally Eva all ready to stop the knife goddess and her descendants!


    Her cksmith divinity and floating knives that were stronger thanks to Xue Ren''s knife energy flowing within them, were what Eva needed topletely stop Mamis. Even then, there was a sense of strength that somehow was causing her to feel as if she truly can deal with Mamis and her descendants all alone!


    The darkness pce was full of traps.


    As die was activating these, Xue Ren and Juliet had to carefuly deal with these.


    Of course, Xue Ren had enough resistance and his shadow shes were strong enough to deal with all kinds of darkness energies going on him. However, Xue Ren also began using his white mes that were strong as hell.


    Strangely enough, the mes didn''t erupt with a loud roars, but blended with a shadow itself.


    It was as if there were two kind of shadows!


    But it was truly a nice change! Xue Ren began truly vaprizing the enemy darkness this way! Furthermore, it was so blinding that the darkness was losing in a power at astonishing pace!


    "You are too scared of ruler''s power, right? Hah~~ I am taking your divinity for myself now."


    "As if! As if you are worthy of our power!"


    "Haha~~ Thanks for utilizing that darkness world thoroughly. It made things easier for me."


    Xue Ren snickered, but as everyone became a resource for darkness divinities, Xue Ren utilized that corruption power and a lot of shadow puppets got born! Being strenghtened by rulers powers and goddess of life''s bloodline, the shadow puppets spread the corruption further.


    They even began eating the ''clients''.


    Thus, Xue Ren was gaining that superiority in the battle.


    The married couple of darkness divinity and their descendants were a shit in front of Xue Ren just as he said before the battle!


    Soon enough, Xue Ren''s white shadow melted through the defenses of the baldie.


    The white caress happened only for a second yet the baldie roared highly while losing his flesh! His wife got scared as never before when she saw a bones around his cheek! The divine body was already losing its ''majestic'' looks!


    "Stop! Stoping closer!"


    Thus, Darkness Goddess just broke up! Her hands began going around, throwing that darkness straight at Xue Ren. But it was already a pitiful attempt to save herself, thus, Xue Ren just took that on himself.


    It truly didn''t deal any damage to his strong body and only worked on Darkness Goddess herself. When she saw Xue Ren all fine, her heart shattered and a huge worry spread through her body!


    "It''s okay, Darkness Goddess."


    "..."


    What was that?!


    The words of Xue Ren somehow could wash her body from all the worry! The Darkness Goddess just opened her eyes wide and stopped trembling. In fact, she just stood as if frozen looking at Xue Ren with disbelief.


    "You are already dead."

 Chapter 574: The darkness world’s core taken! A broken piece!

    <h4>Chapter 574: The darkness world''s core taken! A broken piece!</h4>


    It would be too wasteful to kill them on the spot though.


    Xue Ren just utilized his ruler''s powers and corrupted the shadow divinities thoroughly. He turned them straight into the shadow puppets just like the rest of the shadow world! It was quite a pitiful fall indeed.


    From the darkness royalty to the shadow puppets that are everywhere in the darkness world.


    Such falls aremon though.


    As the control over darkness pce got secured, Xue Ren turned his attention to the knife goddess and her descendants... Since she was a divinity herself, thedy had that high resistance against his corruption and could properly protect herself.


    But it was a matter of time before she fell to Xue Ren and Eva.


    After all, her powers were obviously limited to the point where her descendants couldn''t rely on her and vice versa, she couldn''t even protect them!


    That''s why, when the sight of Xue Ren appeared, Miss Knife Goddess experienced the simr feelings to the darkness goddess, her heart clenching in an utmost worry!


    The man in front of her was d in two different shadows - white and ck.


    The white shadow was releasing so much pressure and hotness that knife goddess felt her clothes melting... Her defenses were clearly disappearing the closer Xue Ren got...


    Then,pletely oblivious to the fact that the ck shadow was also working within her own shadow, Knife Goddess got suddenly her whole defenses shattered as the Shadow Lock appeared out from her shadow!


    It struck to her body like a thousand hands!


    "Ah!"


    Pinned down by these shadows, Knife Goddess realized she became too much focused on the white shadow that was crawling its way towards her! Now, it was pretty impossible for her to even try to defend as both Xue Ren and Eva were limiting her.


    Without sparing any second, Xue Ren approached her and began the scary process of turning a beautifuldy into a shadow puppet. He knew her and there were a few spars between them to train up that knife qi.


    But now, it was all meaningless.


    "W...what... is y-your... goal?"


    It was thest question of the knife goddess directed at both Xue Ren and Eva. While divine cksmith just turned her head to the side, Xue Ren let out that cruel smile and slowly spoke up.


    "I am just changing the divine holders."


    "..."


    "All for myself, so I can feel more safe~~ Haha~~"


    Theugh of the sex god was thest thing Knife Goddess heard beforepletely losing herself.


    -


    "How do you feel?"


    "Fine... No need to worry so much."


    Eva was in a very special state, so Xue Ren turned first to her, then looked at the victorious wife who was punching the baldie for fun... Both of them had a powerful shadow powers, so now, Juliet was enjoying the rewards of their victory!


    Xue Ren just allowed her to have some fun...


    After Eva reassured that everything is okay, she began gathering up the shadow puppets that were rted to the knife divinity! Thedy also took Xue Ren''s divine weapon and went to his world to work on the knife weapon for now.


    The shadow puppets from the knife divine side are going to polish up Xue Ren''s powers here.


    "Juliet."


    So when Xue Ren sent hisdy off, his attention went thoroughly to Juliet. It was time to properly deal with so many shadow puppets! Furthermore the darkness world''s core is going to be useful too.


    That''s what he believed, thus, Xue Ren asked for Juliet to go with him straight to the world''s core. Their shadows could blend wlessly, so the trip was not that long. Moreover, the darkness divinities had caused a lot of darkness to spread throughout the world.


    Xue Ren had corrupted it, so he had an easier way thanks to it...


    The darkness'' world core was ck, floating up in a special ce. The moment Xue Ren appeared, the womanly voice rang out! Corrupted by the darkness itself, thedy with a simr looks to mother nature appeared.


    "Wee."


    "Hi, hi~~"


    "Hi~~"


    Thedy could only surrender and as she could feel the desire of Xue Ren to catch her, not kill, Darkness World''s core just allowed herself to be caught up! But what came next was something she herself didn''t expect!


    Xue Ren grabbed her ''world core'' which was her body and tightly clenched it. At the same time, the world began turning into a darkness itself! Of course, it was d in a darkness already, but everything had still a solid structure.


    So what was Xue Ren doing was not him turning everything into a darkness to absorb as a pure energy, but thoroughly taking a whole world somewhere!


    "Ugh... it makes me... dizzy..."


    "Hold on... If you absorb it, then your divine powers should raise up."


    Xue Ren bit his lips, then properly withstood the pressure. Soon enough, the world''s core of the darkness world disappeared into his world as well! Xue Ren then found himself in the universe together with Juliet.


    But in front of the disappeared world''s core, there was an unknown object.


    ""What is this?""


    It was as if a broken piece of something!


    It was floating indifferently on the universe without being affected by itsws! Xue Ren''s instincts told him he would regret if he didn''t grasp it, thus, his hand went out to take it. It was rtively big, so with a whole hand, Xue Ren tightly clenched a broken piece.


    Then, his hand retreated, but the broken piece showed off its power in this very moment!


    Its sharp edge cut the space itself.


    Throne Of Space.


    It was a broken piece, the key to the throne of space!


    Xue Ren''s eyes went wide, then he carefuly sent it straight to his world. However, he truly understimated the power of the throne of space. The moment he focused on the broken piece and just let the space to be ''slightly distorted'', Xue Ren and Juliet slowly got grabbed by the unknown force.


    It wasing from the cut space, throwing them somewhere.

 Chapter 575: White Dude, Mirror and Ruler on the shoulder!

    <h4>Chapter 575: White Dude, Mirror and Ruler on the shoulder!</h4>


    Xue Ren couldn''t tell where he hasnded.


    He was surprised by the appearance of the ''world'' he found himself in... It was all white with something akin to yellow stars shing from time to time... His body was on an unknown tform without any life around him.


    His Victorious Wife was all fine though.


    The moment they got sucked into a crack, Juliet''s body on its own went to Xue Ren''s shadow and so she was all fine while being with him! Her attention was also on an unfamiliar world that was kinda simr to Xue Ren.


    All white without anything.


    It was as if this world was undeveloped, new world born out from the talented individual!


    However, this world had a yellow stars. Xue Ren''s eyes skimmed through a lot of such stars and strangely enough, a few yellow stars could actually evoke a ''familiar'' feelings within his heart. It was very mysterious, but Xue Ren''s senses notified him quick enough about an unknown living being.


    Thus, his body worked in his favour by turning into a shadow and disappearing straight to the end of this very unknown world.


    As everything was white, Xue Ren''s shadow was something not hard to notice, but as he turned into a small dot and moved fast, Xue Ren had somehow distanced himself from an unknown living being before ''he'' could notice him.


    It was a man with a white skin.


    He had two strange horns on his temples going forward and his whole hair was creamy. The eyes were totally nk as if he was a puppet! But this man was obviously clear-headed! He had a clear emotions on his face, so Xue Ren could tell this much.


    Wearing a white long robes, the unknown dude slowly prepared himself for something!


    There were a few assumptions within Xue Ren''s mind that he has somehow ended up in a different universe, but Ruler had told him that this is indeed the one he has been born too. That''s why, the white world is something created out from this ''unknown'' man''s race!


    For now, Xue Ren decided to watch over this guy''s doings.


    """""...""""


    There were a lot of people looking at this man from Xue Ren''s body...


    Completely unaware that he has a crowd, the white dude slowly utilized one of the techniques. The technique formed a mirror that could reflect the whole posture of the white dude! It was a pretty big mirror.


    It slowly buried itself in the white world, then the white hand extended itself towards it.


    The moment his finger touched the mirror, it began going around as if he was painting something... The white dude was doing everything to be mysterious, at least that''s what Kuzan felt as he cursed openly at him.


    Ruler agreed and so the rest.


    The white dude then slowly activated a technique. It was a technique that thoroughly exposed his identity!


    ''What the fuck? Can''t he speak a human likenguage? Fucking trash, I must burn his horns.''


    ''This confirms his identity though. For a second I thought he is someone moon rted, but it''s only because of the simr looks. Haha~~''


    ''So another universe? Fuck this shit, from now on, I am taking every world for myself. So many holes within this universe.''


    ''What have you expected from an universe with a Ruler who ran away?''


    ''Victorious Wife, do you want to get sealed yet again?''


    ''Try me.''


    ''Enough talks for now.''


    Xue Ren calmed down everyone as the mirror began shining with an unique energy. It began connecting to something and soon enough, Xue Ren and the rest could see that the white dude began spying on the worlds.


    Of course, that''s how it would be.


    In order to prepare for an unknown, one must gather a lot information! It seems as the white dude is someone from the ''attacker'' side though! He was gathering an intel and his ways were very effective.


    Not only the higher world and the divine alliance couldn''t spot anything, the mirror itself could transmit the clear sight, sound and store it up nicely in the scroll.


    The gathering of an information was swift and precise.


    But Xue Ren and the rest then softly opened their eyes widely as the mirror had reflected something ''valuable'' for them as well! It was a world, the higher world, with a two divinities speaking about something.


    It was hard to listen for the Xue Ren''s group, but the sight itself was enough.


    ''Hammer Divinity and some water divinity...''


    It''s an interestingbination, but it itself wouldn''t be enough for Xue Ren and the rest except Ruler and Superbia, to open their eyes wide with various desires.


    The Water Divinity was a proud looking man. But behind him, there was a blue skinneddy, her whole appearance was that of a water itself. And it wasn''t the water divinity, but The Victorious Wife - Water type!


    This man... had a ruler''s destiny!


    And because of that, he was quite too proud actually! The Hammer Divinity was biting his lips and looking extremely ufortable... The blue clothed divinity was surely saying something worse than ''a tool'' word and so on.


    But that ruler''s destiny had surely made him an invincible one.


    And worthy to have such attitude.


    ''I want that scroll.''


    The scroll with an information! It means that Xue Ren has to attack the white dude! The tension finally descended onto the ck shadow! And then, the orders began leaving Xue Ren''s lips.


    ''Kuzan, you asshole go to my divine equipment.''


    ''Fuck, I am going already.''


    His goal - to take off the horns of the white dude.


    ''Juliet, you too prepare. I will connect with you and give you the ck shadow. Bring me close to that white guy and I will go with the white one to kill him.''


    ''I understand.''


    The Victorious Wife Juliet is obedient to her husbando!


    All ready, Xue Ren soon headed forward! His body was carried by the ck shadow that was utilizing all the conquered powers of darkness, his own divinity and Juliet''s powers! Allbined, Xue Ren sneaked nicely!


    Then, his body appeared out of nowhere from behind! The shadow lock also got utilized, matching with Xue Ren''s attack!


    Boom!


    """""!"""""


    However, the white dude''s hand went up and blocked his white shadow palm! The white dude had used a lot powers to probe into the higher world, but it didn''t make him all exposed... He had enough strength to intercept Xue Ren''s attack.


    The shadow lock was also not so strong on him which was contrary to Juliet''s expectations.


    "You... are... resident... of... this..."


    "Be more diligent in yournguage lessons if you want to speak with me."


    Boom!


    Xue Ren had to create a distance as the dude was rather stronger than he expected! His eyes went to look at the white hand and then, the smile bloomed on Xue Ren''s face.


    It was wounded, so the gap is not that big.


    Even so, this man is someone not with a simr status to the divinities. He surely is working for someone, so just like white dude, Xue Ren has to gather enough information! The usual routine is surely needed here!


    "..."


    However, as soon as the white dude muttered something, more mirrors appeared around them!


    The mirrors reflected Xue Ren and the white dude! One could see them from many angles, but then, in a sh, the white dude just disappeared!


    "!"


    And in his ce, the beasts appeared... They began leaving the mirrors!


    ''He didn''t leave this ce. I can feel him.''


    ''Good. So I have to take care of the beasts.''


    For the first time ever, Ruler appeared on Xue Ren''s shoulder in his small soul form.

 Chapter 576: Not even a crack or a scratch!

    <h4>Chapter 576: Not even a crack or a scratch!</h4>


    The white beasts.


    The image of these beasts was very grotesque. Their heads were as if skulls without much skin, salvating non stop. The long tongues were pping the white world non stop while their four legs stomped the white ground.


    It was time for a battle!


    Xue Ren utilized more of his ruler''s powers with a goal to create a shadow world around himself. By doing so, the shadow locks should stop the beasts while his body gets closer to the white man!


    As Ruler confirmed that he had hidden himself here, Xue Ren just had to utilize more of his awareness and find him.


    Furthermore, the ruler himself has appeared on Xue Ren''s shoulder.


    That''s why, the shadow world enveloped Xue Ren and the mirrors rather fast. Thest and the strongest reincarnation had that much influence just by sitting on Xue Ren!


    "Divine Shadow Lock."


    The one who said it was the ruler! He extended his hand, then clenched it instantly! The shadow locks stopped the beasts, but it was only for a while. The closest ones to Xue Ren were as if excited by his ''flesh'' and their instincts just exploded from the smell alone!


    Their desire was simply to eat!


    That''s why, Ruler could only stop the ones that were slightly far away and so on.


    It was surely annoying for someone like him, but Ruler had no way of utilizing more of Xue Ren''s divine shadow powers. For now, he could only focus on a one beasts and slowly pull him towards his technique.


    The ck shadow ball slowly began devouring the beasts one by one.


    At the same time, Xue Ren began exploding with the white mes. The white mes were in a shadow form and so he had a nice flow with his abilities! The mes were as if unrestrained by anything, reaching the beasts without any problems.


    Then as Xue Ren gathered the white streaks around his clenched fist, the white hand exploded with a raw fire output and sent the beasts straight to the ck hole.


    Of course, Ruler could pull only one beast, but his shadow world was even more dangerous than Xue Ren and Juliet.


    That''s why, Xue Ren just continued to run around with his white shadow exploding from time to time. Kuzan was also already adjusted to this change in a me, so his white equipment was utilizing the smooth fire shadow streaks to help Xue Ren!


    ROAAAAR!


    "Tsk!"


    However, the beasts weren''t that weak at all.


    Xue Ren was that unique and had his rulers power on rampage to fight against them, but one careless move and the beast managed to get closer to him. Not only that, but the beast also ate his arm.


    Naturally, the sex god wouldn''t allow a beast to take his arm that is used in a lot ways.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Xue Ren activated the unique abilities of his me causing the shadow white streaks to multiply. It began bombarding the mouth''s insides with a raw strength! Its fire was also sshing around, healing Xue Ren non stop!


    The unique powers of the molten world all under Ruler''s banner were astonishing!


    ROAAAAAAAR!


    The powerful strength of hot fire forced the beast to open his mouth widely.


    Xue Ren didn''t wait any second, took his hand back which was all healed and covered in liquids that were vaprizing from his white shadow. As his hand got free, Xue Ren did a small spin and sent the beast straight to the ck ball that had devoured a lot beasts already.


    Within the shadow world, the beasts were dying in a ratherme way...


    Ruler was just not providing any energy to the shadow world. In fact, he was forming every ''Shadow World'' for a beast. That''s why, the beasts were devoured by thew he himself wasn''t aware...


    Of course, the divine shadow body was always providing Ruelr with a protection against his shadow world.


    So even if there was not even a drop of energy, Ruler and Xue Ren would be all fine.


    But if there was nothing, then there is truly nothing!


    The beasts just died and nothing got left behind!


    "Ren, I think you should focus more on searching for that white dude... If he is calling his friends, then we might be forced to retreat from this white world."


    The strength of the unknown universe! Xue Ren and his party had no way of knowing how strong they are, but if the mere ''servant'' whose job was to spy on the universe... could block Xue Ren''s hidden punch, then the boss might be truly strong.


    That''s why, Xue Renplied to Peler''s advice and turned a little of his strength to lightning... It wasn''t really a Ruler like, but there is no time for it.


    His speed increased and scouring throughout the white world, Xue Ren finally managed to find the white dude who was hiding in a mirror.


    "Get out!"


    Xue Ren naturally aimed to shatter that mirror. Utilizing his power including all the wings, Xue Ren just sent his punch forward only to see a huge surprise... This very surprise was reflected very well on the mirror.


    ''It didn''t shatter...''


    The mirror didn''t shatter at all, not even a crack or a scratch appeared on it.


    Only the appearance of the white dude looking at Xue Ren with an astonishment could be seen along with Xue Ren''s shock.


    Even so, Xue Ren didn''t stay idle.


    If an one punch is not enough, then he will sent more of his white mes! His two hands began punching a mirror hard with a clear goal to break it thoroughly. The white mes danced around Xue Ren in a beautiful and smooth streaks.


    Then sshed hard on a mirror as Xue Ren kept smashing it hard.


    ''Ren! At this point, once more white men appear, you have to run away!''


    ''I know!''


    Explosion!


    Xue Ren also had to worry about the beasts!


    The situation wasn''t looking that nice, but the mirrors were too unique to risk calling others. That''s why, Xue Ren just told Juliet to stay within his shadow and boost his abilities to help Ruler.


    Then, his punches roared even more.

 Chapter 577: Overlord Mayas

    <h4>Chapter 577: Overlord Mayas</h4>


    The white dude in the mirror was bbergasted.


    The mirrors here had a simple feature which was a tough defense! The summoning aspect is something that everyone from the ''white race'' possess so mirrors were truly an amazing treasure. They had more powers, but for now, Xue Ren was slowly breaking through the tough defense.


    Yes, he was breaking!


    It was because the white dude was slowly repairing the mirror from the inside.


    His status didn''t allow him to use the mirrors to the perfection, but it was still very tough! From his already done intel, white dude assumed that only a high winged divinities could break the treasure of their race.


    But there was a special man!


    This was the ''ruler'' powers that the white dude had yet to properly analyze.


    Though it surely would be a perfect situation to analyze such concept now if not Xue Ren''s high determination to break the mirror!


    The worst thing for Xue Ren was that Ruler himself couldn''t take these mirrors to his shadow world. If Ruler couldn''t do it, then Xue Ren who has yet to raise his shadow abilities couldn''t too! That''s why, Xue Ren also didn''t dare to try to take these mirrors to his own world to imprison the man.


    Not only he believed his power was not enough, Xue Ren also couldn''t tell whether the mirror can summon other white dudes or act as a ''portal'' itself.


    The beasts could leave freely, so why not others?


    That''s why, Xue Ren just continued to smash the mirror and as the more time passed, the cracks finally began to appear! The white dude couldn''t really kept up with Xue Ren''s determination and white shadow mes!


    However, there was more to it.


    He spent some energy to send out an urgent call.


    Boom!


    "I got you!"


    As the mirror shattered, Xue Ren could see a hole within the space in its ce. That hole held the white dude in another white world which was pretty amazing in itself. It was obvious that this man is unnoticeable from an another angles!


    Xue Ren''s hand reached forward and grabbed his clothes sessfuly.


    "!"


    The man shouted something in his ownnguage, but Xue Ren couldn''t care less. His hands pulled the man closer, then striking him strongly with the ssh of white shadow mes, Xue Ren managed to force the man to spit out the scroll.


    This was very valuable information that had yet a lot to be deciphered.


    The informations he had seen, the moves of an energy and so on. Everything was written here and even the high memory of the white dude wouldn''t be enough to recite everything again. That''s why, it was so important to the point where he hid it within his body!


    But Xue Ren''s punch managed to get it!


    As Xue Ren''s white me equipment extended its smooth energy, Kuzan grabbed the scroll and hid it! The second was very useful when ites to such tasks when Xue Ren is all on beating his enemy!


    """""!"""""


    However!


    The whole white world trembled suddenly. The beasts that were trying to get closer to Xue Ren lost their howls and just hit the ground with ther skull like heads. The beaten white dude himself just knelt, tearing his own arm that was held by Xue Ren in the process.


    Just to pay the respect, he had lost one of his limb.


    And when Xue Ren turned to the side, the huge mirror with an eye greeted his sight.


    It was a very huge eye and the mirror to the point where one might think it appeared here to reflect the whole white world...


    Nevertheless, what was more shocking was the pressure.


    The pressureing from an unknown eye that was nk yet possessed emotions that could evoke a fear and shock even in Ruler''s eyes! The man who had that perfect power to rule over the universe had his ''heart'' clenching!


    Xue Ren himself stood frozen feeling an immense danger towards himselfs and his family.


    Before Xue Ren could move, an unknown eye blinked and the whole beasts'' bodies just disappeared. They turned into an nothingness, then the lost limb of a white dude also disappeared from Xue Ren''s hand.


    Everything turned into a nothingness so that Xue Ren won''t get even a little of their race''s parts to study.


    Feeling an high sense of danger that had never happened in his life, Xue Ren quickly took out that broken piece to the throne of space, then teared the space apart. The crack swallowed him in which meant Xue Ren got free from that high pressure.


    His body flew somewhere to his own universe where he could rest.


    -


    While Xue Ren could sigh with a relief, the white dude had a simr expression! His eyes closed, then bowing deeper, the man paid his respects yet again.


    "Overlord... His powers were strong enough to shatter the defense mirror... My lose can be only med on my weakness."


    "No."


    An nk eye full of dominance closed, then the powerful voice swept though the white world. The voice caused the white dude to calm down yet to feel the immense fear as well. It was an voice of that ruler!


    The person whose eye was looking at Xue Ren was called Overlord Mayas.


    "He has the simr power within himself."


    "W-what does... that mean?"


    "He could create his own world."


    The Overlord Mayas!


    The first person to rather notice it on the spot. He could see that Xue Ren had his own world which was very bright in energies. It was surprising as Overlord Mayas could also seen through the method Xue Ren used.


    The external resources were used to create his own world.


    Though there are a lot of ''pocket treasures'', the world is unheard of in Xue Ren''s universe, but only a special individuals can do it.


    Overlord Mayas himself has created a nine worlds.


    With his own power.


    Nothing has been used to help him other than his raw talent to dominate.


    "I could sense various simr powers... on few other individuals."


    "Oh, that''s interesting. Continue your job, sify this universe with a highest rank and slowly spread the influence of our race. You can also call others without my approval once the influence hits 5% here. I want my forces to step onto this universe as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Overlord!"


    The moment the forehead of the servant hit the ground, the huge mirror shattered and the overlord slowly left the white world which was his own creation.


    His influence could only prate to a newnds this much because he had that unique power meant to subdue to other universes.


    Because his power was truly awakened and others were ''strengthened'' by his influence, the move between the universes has been hindered and a lot of research had to be done first.


    But this very power allows him to conquer easier once enough research is done.


    That''s why, Overlord Mayas ''softly'' cheered up his servant as this very universe that was one of many targets happened to be a very unique one.


    "An unique universe that possess someone simr to us - the overlords."


    It means it''s going to be a little harder to spread their influence here, but a time is nothing for the man who has already conquered universes.

 Chapter 578: At this rate, the whole universe will end up within his body.

    <h4>Chapter 578: At this rate, the whole universe will end up within his body.</h4>


    "Who the fuck was that?!"


    Xue Ren shouted as he felt that fresh air and solid ground! Heid himself on the ground, then locked his eyes on the cloudy sky! It was quite a high tension situation that made his heart clench so hard like never before.


    That was someone... too strong!


    His eyes went to the side to peek at Ruler!


    Thest reincarnation was also shocked, his eyes looking at the sky as well. The fact that he was Ruler meant one thing - he had enough ability to ''be'' such person he had just seen. But he quickly broke his destiny and became a man who just enjoys the different lives.


    As he thought about that, Ruler just let out sigh and came back to the throne room.


    In the end, an easy life had caused his mental to be truly too weak against an existences from another world. The life full of victories was all nice, but Ruler had a few people telling him that it won''tst long.


    However, only when sitting on the throne, Ruler realized how big the rest of the world is. The worries turned into a huge worry and using an perfect excuse which was ''to feel how weak people feel'' and ''to get a family'', Ruler made himself reincarnate in the unique way so that he can experience a lot lives and make a strong ''future self''.


    So all good.


    Xue Ren was strong.


    All good.


    Even so, it was a good time for an advice.


    "You should just turn everything into a shadow just like how you have done it to the white mes."


    The Ruler was one, but it got split by his own reincarnation! This had caused a birth to a lot different powers and even world''s got influenced by it! Nheless, the former ruler had an shadow divinity.


    His power was that of a shadow and so the strongest of all the rulers like powers.


    It should give Xue Ren and advantage, not only against a darkness forces like before, but against everyone!


    And from this point, he should build up his power ordingly.


    "It''s not that bad."


    Xue Ren just agreed mindlessly, then turned around. He couldn''t just lie down in an unknown world, thus, he properly gauged the ''energies'' within the nature and found out it''s a higher world. If it''s a strong higher world, then the ''powers'' here should be notified about his appearance.


    Or maybe the broken piece of the throne had allowed him to enter the world without anyone noticing him.


    If that''s the case, then it''s worth learning more about it...


    However, it''s pretty hard to learn about a space concept... without a teacher.


    ''Sex Goddess...''


    Xue Ren was aware how hard it is as his reincarnations had told him enough. The Ruler himself also could help him, but this man had gone to enjoy his life, so Xue Ren was all for himself.


    Furthermore, the darkness powers had to be stabilized, so Juliet should also grow up by devouring their powers slowly.


    If she grows up in a strength by doing so, her ''shadow'' abilities also should raise and so memories gets unlocked too!


    The fast way would be to ask Sex Goddess, but Xue Ren couldn''t really tell whether she wouldn''t go all mad for that space throne.


    "I should just rest for now."


    Xue Ren thought about a small rest! The rest with a beauties by side is the best, so he called out his lovely family and both of them made a small camp in the forest enjoying that wild nature.


    If someone finds them, then so be it...


    He will either fight or just disappear with that powerful abilities of his!


    The fluff is the most important!


    And so, everyone enjoyed a nice and fresh air while talking about their recent prehensions'' in their own respective fields. The cold air was here, but what was the most cold was that cold drinks from Madam Sovereign!


    Xue Ren made sure that everyone feels good from his world, even thedies that weren''t really ''his''.


    Though only a Madam Sovereign and Superbia are such rare case here. They are all cute though, so who wouldn''t want to care of suchdies?!


    And the fluffy atmosphere surely can melt even the ice heart of the Madam Sovereign whose heart ain''t that ice at all.


    -


    Xue Ren didn''t really leave that high world yet.


    He was enjoying the camp though Aria couldn''t be really here. Thedy had her own stuff to deal with and as Anyia was growing bigger, Aria could begin her mother''s mission anew. A few days won''t really matter that much in their case though.


    They both are divinities after all.


    That''s why, Xue Ren wasn''t worried and knew he has to repay harder when they meet again.


    For now, he decided to go to the city yet again.


    He had done a few ''dates'' in a higher world with hisdies, but these were all normal days in themon areas to not bring any suspiciousness. They also had hidden their real appearances as the divinities are ravishing and handsome all right!


    It was also quite fun and nice to y, so everyone didn''t mind it.


    A lot of stuff has been bought to their world that can bring a fresh sense to that non stop growing world of Xue Ren.


    "Is that all you want?"


    Xue Ren was full of bags even though he has that space ring. This is a part of their fun though, so he had to hold all the stuff with his own body! His eyes looked at ''ice'' beauties whose turn was to y.


    Though ice, Eleonora, Utilis and Madam Sovereign had turned their appearances intopletely opposite ''type'' and went all red. The red haireddies had to lower their ''beauty'' though, but Xue Ren could imagine them with that red hair.


    Cute!


    "Hmm? Shini, what''s wrong?"


    However, Madam Sovereign was a little too quiet. She was usually quiter than most icedies, but thanks to Schnee, Shini opened herself enough to have a nice life in Xue Household. Even so, Shini was way too quiet now!


    Her eyes were always looking up to the sky as if searching for something.


    "I think... there is an ice divinity here."


    She wasn''t speaking about this world, but a world not too far away!


    Xue Ren and the rest reacted ordingly and slowly extended their senses.


    Just like Shini said, there was indeed a huge ice world not too far away! But looks like her senses from another universe allowed thedy to locate the ice divinity as their are both ''strongest'' types in their own field.


    The ice type divinity!


    "I have already ustomed myself to ''devour'' the words. I should be able to do it even better thanks to the ice ind and blue phoenix mes within our world, so do you want to take them, Shini?"


    "..."


    Xue Ren could raise the ice races far better than anyone else thanks to the goddess of life bloodline. That bloodline could be used on an ice thanks to the blue phoenix''s mes, so it was time for an another conquest.


    After all, Shini also hoped to get a hold of a new ingredients for her hobby.


    "Yes, I want to take them."


    The Madam Sovereign agreed. But it''s no good to ask for something while not repaying back! The blue phoenixdy was well aware of it!


    "I will make sure to look over them and properly control."


    It was also something in a favour for Madam Sovereign. The caught up race is going to be properly raise her ice fruits and other ingredients needed for her hobby... In the simr way, they are going to raise their powers as such activity means they will spend a lot time on the ice ind which never stops growing.


    Along with the ice creations born from the treasures of the ice world, the conquered ice divinity should be raised a very nicely here...


    Everything will contribute to something!


    "Let''s check them then. Maybe there is a snow divinity, so I will take that fucker for myself."


    "Why are you so aggressive?"


    "Only I can hold a power that connects to My Eleonora."


    "Idiot."


    The snow beauty still buried her head within his chest though!


    Cute!

 Chapter 579: Schnee is a good daughter! The ice world of an ice divinities!

    <h4>Chapter 579: Schnee is a good daughter! The ice world of an ice divinities!</h4>


    Before getting a master in space concept, Xue Ren did his best to use the broken piece by himself. He even aimed in the direction of the ''ice world'' which held the ice divinities, then slowly cut the space apart.


    As the cut space didn''t act violently like ast time, Xue Ren could properly look at the man made crack and feel that it connects to an ice world. That''s why, he stepped forward not to not waste any time, but to make sure no one from the higher world notices the disruption.


    Everyone from Xue Ren''s side slowly followed him.


    Of course, cold beauties are thedies who are going for that ice world adventure... But Xue Ren also called his daughter, Schnee, so that she could apany him and her mother. All good and in family like atmosphere, everyone soon found themselves in an ice world.


    Xue Ren d himself in his white mes that could turn into a cold one thanks to the blue phoenix''s attribute. It looked like he himself had a ''snow me likes'' and it was rather a fitting like for someone who stood in front of the lovely cold beauties!


    "They hadn''t noticed us and our powers are already blending with an ice world... This is a good thing. Now, should we sightsee the capital?"


    "Yes, we should feel if there is a snow divinity from the insides of an ice alliance."


    "Hmm~~ Is My Eleonora the one who looks forward the snow divinity? Haha~~"


    "..."


    Snow Beauty blushed softly as it exposed her emotions thoroughly. If Xue Ren could take that snow divinity and just go all lovely while being all snow with her, then Eleonora surely would enjoy a nice time with such Xue Ren.


    Of course, he can use her divinity, but it would be different.


    After all, such divinity would be on his body because he fought for it with a clear intent to get if for her! That was quite romantic and Eleonora''s heart was warming already as she thought about it.


    And her blush just deepened.


    Cute!


    "Mom is so cute! You two should go for a date within the capital!"


    Schnee chimed in with a wide smiler. Her happiness was brimming to the point where it could be felt. As her mother was blushing and acting lovelingly, she herself was feeling that happiness and so, the snow daughter pushed her parents forward so that they can find a capital for a beautiful date.


    At the same time, Schnee grabbed Shini and Utilis so that they can adventure in an ice wilderness in a search of an ice ingredients and environment.


    Everyone has a lot of time, so the turns have to be a taken!


    Schnee, as thatdy who likes to keep things under an order, quickly formed a nice schedule in her mind and urged her parents to just go have fun.


    ''Big Sister Shini will get her time too!''


    The snow daughter learnt about her father''s powers when she was around 40 years old. It was not foreign thing for her already! That''s why, Schnee knew that Shini is going to stay within Xue Ren''s world till the end if she bes a woman of her father.


    As the snow fluff took a liking to ''Big Sister Shini'', Schnee always had that worry that there might be a time where Shini suddenly gets ''called'' back to her homnd by that ''Sovereign'' powers or something like that.


    It might be totally a worthless worry, but even so!


    Her heart would explode with a guilt that she didn''t take an action if such thing somehow happened.


    And as this is a part of her bloodline, Schnee took an action which also helps her bloodline. Everything rted to that guilt boosts her! This is the power of a snow demoness!


    What a good daughter!


    It might look egoistical, but ain''t Xue Ren that good shit man?! Schnee knows very well what is the best! Of course... It''s unlikely that Shini will go back to her ice world on her own will if she begins a development of an ice ind after the ice divinity falls.


    In fact, she mighte back with her friends to an ice world to take the rest of the mes... so that Xue Ren can grow even more faster... and so the ice ind which is her new home...


    Nevertheless, a good daughter enjoys the fluffiness too, so she has to take everything into a consideration. That''s why, Schnee was moving based on her instincts and she didn''t mind it at all.


    -


    "This is a nice castle for us."


    "Already going for a castle?"


    "It''s just a stroll for now."


    Xue Ren and Eleonora appeared in the capital which wasn''t so hard to find. The capital was soaked in a snowkes, the ice architecture dominating that ice world. It was also letting out a cold steams which was rather suiting the whole image.


    Even so, everyone was full of contentment and satisfaction.


    The high world of an ice divinities was growing and prospering well. The residents were the ice races whose longevity was truly long and the high world itself was producing a lot of energies which could be used in many ways.


    Xue Ren and Eleonora were rather looking at the castle though.


    It was a castle that was partially covered by a huge icicles... Actually, it was as if the sky itself was frozen above it... From below, a huge mountains were doing its best to challenge those icicles, but those could surely cover less.


    So that the castle was exposed for many!


    The goal of sex god was to just sightsee this very castle! His snow beauty was here and she is that snow goddess! That''s why, the only ce for a good date could be this very castle as they had enough camping in the forest as a family.


    And so, Xue Ren and Eleonora used their strong powers to blend into bustling crowd while heading towards that castle.


    Later on, the formations and the guards didn''t disturb the duo on the date.


    Thus, the ice castle was all for them.


    At least until they won''t get noticed.

 Chapter 580: The Ice Divinity needs power for an uncertain future! Eleonora’s mother is here.

    <h4>Chapter 580: The Ice Divinity needs power for an uncertain future! Eleonora''s mother is here.</h4>


    An ice castle.


    It was a pretty big castle with a lot frozen sculptures that were well crafted. The ice energies were very well condensed and if one only ''felt'' these sculptures, then one might think of these as living beings.


    Xue Ren and Eleonora were surely not thinking about the ice sculptures like that though.


    They were going around the castle while holding each other hands tightly, sightseeing it like a couple they are. The lovelyughters of Eleonora were caused by that Xue Ren''s strange humour as he felt like breaking a few ice sculptures.


    Someone was so deep into an art that there were a few sculptures of a naked men.


    Of course, at some point, Xue Ren and Eleonora would stumble at an unknown ice races, but it was an easy feat to just hide from them. During their hiding, Eleonora always would get hugged by Xue Ren tightly, then he would add something stupid yet again.


    I will always protect you, my sweetie.


    Hold me tightly, so tightly I won''t be able to look anywhere else other than you.


    There is an easy solution to that.


    Mmmmm~~


    Idiots.


    Acting like a prince and princess from two other kingdoms, Xue Ren and Eleonora were ying in that castle while also sightseeing! Then, their eyes spotted some unique ice particles. It was naturally a divine energy.


    The Ice Divinity!


    It was not a snow one that Xue Ren hoped to conquer, but a pure ice divinity! There was an Ice God who was in talks with his descendants. There were a lot of people gathered in an ice cave that was glittering as if covered in diamonds.


    It was a very beautiful ice cave!


    "How is your progress, father?"


    "It''s... too hard. We have gathered all ice races that we could''ve found and it still seems impossible."


    The Ice Divinity softly let out sigh, then his hand rubbed his eyes as he was so damn exhausted it was painful to even speak! The man had let out an order which was to gather all ice rted races from all the universe.


    The medium worlds and even higher!


    Of course, many races were happy to join the ice worlds, but there were a few consequences of such rash move. Naturally, the other higher alliances demanded a resources as a pay. There were even a few that wanted to make a closer connections.


    Which The Ice Divinity hadplies as it was rather a simr attribute.


    Nevertheless, the man had gathered a lot people together with his descendants.


    The reason for that was simply - to rule and awaken a power!


    "The throne of ruler can be gained by getting a keys from the higher worlds - the world''s cores. But it''s simply impossible for our ice divinity to conquer the whole universe! I have also heard rumours... that there are a lot of cracks happening in the universe."


    "There is another universe?"


    "I can''t confirm it. But it seems there are many more! We must raise our powers as soon as possible!"


    The Ice Divinity wasn''t weak, but he surely wasn''t at the top. If a ruler appeared, then he would just pledge a loyalty with his worlds. Not like he could refuse. However, the ruler powers are splitted and the cracks to another universes are opening up.


    If there is an another ruler, then this is a disaster for their universe.


    But if he gets a little of ruler''s destiny and raise his powers, then the chances of survival should be higher! After all, this is a power up!


    He was gathering people not only to raise his divinity by the believers powers, but also to awaken the world''s core! Awaken the world''s core and make her grab that ruler''s destiny. It would be the best!


    The best result!


    "There is no way for us to be allies! Everyone is different and the only ones to make a contact with other universes arre surely that idiots from the top! Their greed is immeasurable!"


    "Yes, father!"


    The Ice Divinity continued the talk with a high hopes to awaken the ruler''s powers. Only for his safety! One of his descendants also proposed to align themselves to another ice powers from other universes if they find them.


    They are not weak, so the cob should be possible.


    This was something that The Ice Divinity also thought, so he just nodded. Then, everyone went their own ways with an goal to be stronger! The hard times areing, so they must be prepared... No one had the egoistic thoughts of raising up their own powers for themselves or to kill others in order to grow.


    Those were the pure family ties hoping to support each other.


    Of course, Xue Ren and Eleonora were listening up to this. The fact that someone was trying to grab the ruler''s destiny was all fine. In an universe so wide and big, everything seems possible if one tries hard.


    One might awaken it naturally, have an assistance or just go for it with one''s strong will.


    There are a lot of options, but Xue Ren and Eleonora were thinking about something else.


    The Ice Divinity was using A Ruler''s ways so he was gathering ice rted races. It meant that Eleonora''s snow race should be also here. The chances are high, but it wasn''t something to be happy about.


    Eleonora''s mother was that kind of woman who went for a luxury!


    She was a mere medium racedy, but her daughter''s divintiy had truly fucked her minds! She imagined a greater heights and luxury that came along with it... Even now, she was probably hating Eleonora for leaving her.


    It wasn''t confirmed at all, but Eleonora had such thought.


    After all, her mother just left her in an attemept to revolt against her father.


    "If she is here, then we will find her easily."


    "Yes..."


    "I will hold you tightly when you face her."


    "I know, prince."


    ""Haha~~""


    The Ice Divinity can wait.


    Xue Ren and Eleonora left the castle and came back to their ice and snow family. It was easy to find them as Xue Ren had that connection with Utilis and so Eleonora. However, when they came back, Xue Ren and Eleonora opened their eyes widely.


    Their daughter had found rather a nice... snow vige...


    But this snow vige had a woman who resembled her mother.


    This woman was holding Schnee so tightly as if she was her lost daughter... or greatest treasure.


    "Mother?"


    Eleonora gasped at this coincidence.


    Then, her body got warm as there was a tight hug from behind.


    Just from looking at how estatic snow woman is, Xue Ren could tell that she was happy that Schnee appeared. Their looks were the same and it was clear that Schnee was stronger and unique. Someone of that high race.


    Eleonora''s mother, Elena, was screaming with a joy as she already formed a n to make a good future for herself by making Schnee believe she is her descendant.


    Furthermore, Utilis and Shini were also here.


    It was as if they were here for Schnee yet their powers seemed even stronger!


    Not only a nice life, but also a bodyguards!


    "You are surely my descendant!"


    Schnee was far more beautiful, but there were indeed resemnces. After all, that''s a daughter of Eleonora! Such a beauty surely will get a liking from The Ice Divinity or their strongest descendant.


    ''Vige? My ce is within an ice castle!''


    That''s what Elena thought!

 Chapter 581: An appropriate treatment

    <h4>Chapter 581: An appropriate treatment</h4>


    Elena was ecstatic!


    Though she couldn''t confirm whether Schnee was someone of her descendant or not, the fact that she looked very simr to her daughter was enough. There were some simrities between her and Schnee, so it''s going to be easy to use thatdy for her own benefit.


    As a woman who had given a birth to divinity, Elena''s fate should be much better!


    Instead of living an a mere vige, her ce should be filled with a polished ice high in the sky - a castle! As Schnee was giving off a strong, but also a ''friendly'' vibes, Elena took a risk and hugged an unknowndy.


    Then, she began coaxing her to the point where Schnee felt an immerse anger.


    Of course, as a daughter of Eleonora, Schnee had learnt about her family! The fact that they were from a medium world had never bothered her at all! But it was different when she learnt that her grandma was working against her mother for her own benefit.


    So Schnee was thinking inwardly as to what to do.


    Her ''shocked'' appearance was an act.


    An act to learn more about this woman and confirm her origins. When Elena just randomly spitted her daughter name, Schnee was sure that she is her grandma... It pained her heart as a snow demoness could tell what is that woman trying to do.


    However, Elena herself experienced a shock momentster.


    Her eyes noticed Eleonora and an unknown man hugging her from afar. They were looking at her with a cold eyes that cold even ''freeze'' her! It was an hatred and all negative emotions one might feel when disgusted!


    They were clearly disgusted by this ''grandma''.


    "Eleonora... Y-you are here?"


    "Mother! Father!"


    When Elena heard a ''father''ing from Schnee''s lips, her eyes looked more deeply at Xue Ren. That man was achieving all the best powers recently and his main divinity was truly satisfied with everything he has done.


    It was growing up nicely, so Xue Ren''s looks were truly too handsome.


    The grandma felt her heartbeat increasing just from looking into his eyes even though they were cold and filled with a disgust.


    At this point, Elena formed a new n. If ''Unknown descendant'' n doesn''t work, then she will aim for that handsome beast! She has given a birth to divinity, so this man surely is going to ept her in order to get more.


    Even if he use her to try her body out, Elena is going to change her life from this point onward.


    "Eleonora, you have grown up strong! You even got such beautiful daughter-"


    "Shut up, whore."


    "What did you call your mother?!"


    Eleonora isn''t going to spend more time with this woman. She was already annoyed by the fact that Elena hugged her daughter and even tried to use some stupid logic to use her. That''s why, Eleonora just answered briefly while summoning a snowman!


    The three snow balls from that snowman, then a huge icicle got used as a nose.


    "Whore... I called you whore and such whores like you get an appropriate treatment."


    Saying so, Eleonora swept her hand and the snowman became alive! He slowly stomped on the snowy ground, going for that snow woman with a high pressure! The snowman is a strong summoning technique Eleonora uses frequently!


    Ever since a little.


    "S-stop this... snowman!"


    The pressure was so high that Elena was just pinned down! Her body couldn''t move at all and when snowman got close, Xue Ren and the rest of snow/icedies exprienced that brutal side of Eleonora!


    "AHHHHHHH!"


    The huge icicle became like a drill! Since the snowman was a little small, the drill was reaching for Elena''s stomach. The moment it did, a huge blood fountain erupted from her body as it began slowly drilling her down.


    Going deeper and deeper into her flesh!


    Elena was just screaming surrounded by her own race and the ice beauties of Xue Household! While the former was shocked and scared, Xue Ren''sdies were just looking at the spectatle without much feelings except some disgust.


    This woman had such a nice daughter, but she herself...


    "AHHHHHHH! Help me! Help me!"


    Elena''s cries reverberated throughout the whole snow vige, but no one muttered even a world... Being betrayed by her own race, Elena turned her eyes which were full of tears at Xue Ren sending him that mind transmission.


    ''Help me and I will give you a divinity!''


    What a woman!


    It didn''t matter whether Xue Ren holds Eleonora tightly or not, Elena was sure that divinity itself would entice Xue Ren and so the help would arrive! However, Xue Ren just let out that cold vibes and sent her his message!


    ''If it was me, I would give you way more painful treatment... A death would be your salvation then.''


    Eleonora was sparing a lot pain for Elena... It was clear that snow beauty is aiming to kill her now, but before that, some pain was indeed needed. Even so, Xue Ren surely would make Elena experience way more pain for touching his daughter and wounding the heart of his snow beauty!


    And it surely wouldst for a long time as he has a loot room within his own world.


    As the drilling continued, Eleonora''s snowman got red wholly, then after few minutes, Elena died like a trash she was. Her body lost a lot of flesh and had a huge hole in the stomach area... No one tried to save her, no one tried to approached her dead body!


    "Let''s go back home."


    "Yes."


    Xue Ren took his snow beauty into his arms, then everyone went to an ice camp that got prepared by the rest of thedies while Xue Ren and Eleonora were on the date.


    It''s hard to kill one''s family, no matter how one might hate them.


    It had still left an impact on Eleonora, but she just needed a time and Xue Ren''s warmth!

 Chapter 582: No one is too old for the fluffiness

    <h4>Chapter 582: No one is too old for the fluffiness</h4>


    Xue Ren came back to a snow camp.


    It was a lovely camp with a lot ice ingredients that are going to be used soon by Shini. Thedies truly swept through an ice forest to find a new resources for their own fun!


    Thus, a meeting with Eleonora''s mother had truly happened in the worst timing.


    However, Eleonora''s heart calmed down and her pain soothed as she spent more time with her family. Her daughter was particrly close with her, spending every second close to her...


    It was a lovely disy of a love!


    "The Ice Divinity is nning to get that ruler''s destiny or at least awaken it somehow. An ice is a strong attribute, so he has a high chances."


    Xue Ren shared the news with the rest of his icedies, then took out a small ice chunks. These weren''t really that small as he needed both hands to hold! Everydy got an ice chunk which wasing from this ice world.


    The ice world surely was a strong one and as it''s a new kind of ice, Xue Ren and hisdies can use it to strengthen themselves in a fast pace.


    "There were a lot ice sculptures in the castle, right, My Eleonora?"


    "Yes, and you wanted to break the ones whose an appearance was based on other men."


    "Really? Father, that''s too childish!"


    "Hehe~~ Is that because of a sex god''s divinity? Even a sculpture''s little brothers can not be seen by your woman?"


    "I guess that''s how it is for that Sex God."


    Thediesughed to which Xue Ren just let out slight smile and began his own work. He took out a divine knife and began sliding an edge across it to form a snowman. It was the snowman based on Eleonora''s technique.


    Everyone didn''t really go work their own sculpture, but continued to look over Xue Ren''s work. His knife was that divine weapon which was covered in a blue cold mes. Xue Ren had done some work and killed his own creations which were after an ice races from The Ice World.


    The creations are non stop being created by an ice ind and its treasures, so Xue Ren could spare a few to build up some ''Ice Sword'' powers against an ice races. Now, he was mixing both weapons and formed something akin to small ice sword edge which was looking kinda weird, but his ess to divine knife weapons had yet to be gained.


    The time was moving so fast Xue Ren just put a knife goddess as his shadow puppet in one room. If she has some ice knife or something like that, then he is going to build up a knife weapon against ice races too!


    Nevertheless, he was making a snowman and everyone was watching it attentively.


    "Is it that bad everyone has to look over? Haha~~"


    "No, it''s very good, father!"


    Xue Ren saw that everyone shook their heads and just kept watching over him! His daughter then went ''Ah'' and realized what is on everyone''s mind. Though it should be easy for everyone to make a sculpture, they wanted to do it with Xue Ren just to be close.


    Even Shini was interested in a sculpting because it was abination of blue phoenix''s mes and an iceing from the divine world.


    That''s why, Schnee just decided to use this to the best!


    Since her mother had a bad encounter, Eleonora was the first one to go for a sculpting with Xue Ren. She sat down in front of him, then both of them melted into one as Xue Ren''s arms came from behind to held hers.


    In a camp, they were sitting on a frozen log, so there was a lot room to sit.


    "I wanted to make a sculptures, then present it to the ice divinity. Afterwards, we would have a battle and some fun in this way."


    "Don''t look down on The Ice Divinity."


    "Ah, if he can actually get a ruler''s destiny, then it''s all better for us, no? We four are enough against him."


    "Mmm."


    Xue Ren kissed his snow beauty, sinking in that cold snow hair! Contrary to that snow blue hair, Eleonora''s body was all hot, but not enough to melt that ice chunk!


    "What should we sculpt?"


    "A man."


    "..."


    Xue Ren just rolled his eyes as he heard his snow beauty''s words. Looks like she wants to tease him! Of course, he won''t have any desire to shatter that ice sculpture and if it can brighten a mood of a snow beauty, then he was all for it.


    That''s why, Xue Ren and Eleonora began sculpting a man. Sometimes, his hands lost all strength, so that Eleonora could properly sculpt by herself.


    She was sculpting that handsome man which was simr to Xue Ren, but it was simply snow beauty doing it deliberately to tease him!


    It was an act of fluffiness, so Xue Ren just smirked and continued to have some fun!


    Then, Eleonora got a problem! No, in fact, she deliberately created a problem.


    "Help me, Ren."


    They were about to sculpt a sensitive part of male''s body! Eleonora took a side nce and teased Xue Ren with her eyes that simply shouted ''I don''t have it.''!


    Of course, Xue Ren himself smirked which was also a message ''You have felt it thoroughly so many times though.''


    Bump!


    The snow beauty''s elbow struck Xue Ren to which he just slowly began preparing up that special part. Since Eleonora was teasing, it was a naked man after all. After Xue Ren sculpted a perfect ''Ice Man'' with Eleonora, she leaned down and enjoyed Xue Ren''s presence thoroughly.


    Not too long after that, Eleonora stepped aside and watched over Utilis and Shini having their own sculptures being done with Xue Ren.


    A snow fairy created a small ice fairy with a background, so it was quite advanced.


    As for Shini, she got pushed by Schnee to be as close as her other ice rteddies. Being literally hugged by Xue Ren, Madam Sovereign leaned down like Eleonora and began feeling more of his body.


    Then, Xue Ren''s hands touched her cold pale ones and a process of building an ice castle began.


    Madam Sovereign aims high! But this castle was covered by many ice nts that could be used for a cold drinks. The small castle was dazzling as it got rained by a sunshine!


    It was rather a fluffy time between the ice and snowdies.


    "What are we going to sculpt, Schnee?"


    "I want to sculpt my two little sisters."


    "Oh, that''s a nice one.''


    Schneeughed together with Xue Ren, then both of them began sculpting the two youngest fluffs! It began with Shenyi and her divine sword being a very well graced! It was looking like the best divine sword with a lot of powers hidden!


    Then, snow demoness added some cool armor and even a cape making a little hero right here!


    "Haha! She is going to ask me for a cool armor now..."


    Eva should deal with that though.


    "What about a cape?"


    "A clumsy one is also fine. It will be filled with father''s love."


    "Haha~~ That''s a little cheap, but loveable."


    After a great sword hero has been sculpted, Schnee and Xue Ren turned their attention to a flying elf fluff! The name itself already gave them idea to boost the fluffiness of Anyia''s sculpture and soon enough, Xue Ren and Schnee sculpted a flying elf together with her divine equipment.


    It was that lovely wolf with a wings.


    But it was all grown up! The wings were way bigger than a flying fluff!


    "Thank you for your help, father."


    "Thank you for being so thoughtful big sister, Schnee."


    Xue Ren hugged his daughter, then tightened that grasp. Because of that, Schnee already felt like she knows what ising! It caused her eyes to wide and she screamed!


    "I am too old for fluffy rolling!"


    "Hmpf. No one is too old for the fluffiness."


    "Ahhh!"


    They rolled till their fluffy rolling became a big snowball.


    Later on, Schnee realized that her father''s words are indeed truth as her mother joined their y and began acting like a kid herself. Together with her snowman, Eleonora began throwing snowballs straight at the father-daughter duo!


    Utilis was also next to her and threw a one with a slight tease.


    The snow fairy was enjoying her life for sure which was not so boring and strict like in her universe! The same could be said about Shini as she threw a few too from afar. She still was sitting on a log as if her Madam Sovereign status didn''t allow her to move and forced her to act high.


    It was a still cute sight.


    "We can''t lose, Schnee!"


    "Let''s throw that big snowball from fluffy rolling!"


    It was all fine as Xue Ren and Schnee could leave a snow without damaging it!


    The snow battle became so vivid that Madam Sovereign stood up and began throwing some ice mes that polished up the snowballs. The snowballs were like a real weapon right now, so Xue Ren added his own blue mes.


    The cries of a blue phoenix rang out and it became rather like a real battle.


    If someone from a medium world somehow stepped into that battle, then such person would... be dead already!


    Heavens!


    The battlested for a while day and night, then the group of Ice Xue Household went asleep under a sky! The snow was like a fluffy bed that snowdies and Madam Sovereign could enjoy thoroughly.


    Thanks to their battle and a nice day, everyone was very close to each other while sleeping.


    Even that Madam Sovereign was within Xue Ren''s reach.


    Though his hands were busy holding Eleonora now.

 Chapter 583: Xue Ren and Eleonora’s beautiful yet wild connection

    <h4>Chapter 583: Xue Ren and Eleonora''s beautiful yet wild connection</h4>


    After Eleonora''s pain gotpletely rid by the fluffiness of an ice family, Xue Ren and the snow beautynded in that cold bath. It was a frozenke somewhere in the ice world that got quite a bad treatment from Xue Ren as he smashed it hard.


    Of course, it was so that they can sink in that cold water.


    But was it really cold?


    "Back then... that divinity made me go all over your feet... Haa.. Old times."


    "I like when your rub my feet though."


    Xue Ren and Eleonora were reminiscing about their time in the medium world. It was surely because of an appearance of Eleonora''s mother, but it was a sweet reminiscion that could bring a lotughter as Xue Ren was kinda stupid back then.


    Or more like indecisive. That Sex God had truly a weak beginning, so such beginning can be only reminisced with the closest ones as it''s pretty embarrassing now!


    Anyway, Eleonora herself was that cold and aloof beauty back then.


    So everything that happened was now a mere memory that both of them wereughing at non stop. However, as Xue Ren mentioned that feet fetish from his divinity, Eleonora mentioned that it feels really good here when he rubs it with his hands.


    As if there was somepatibility!


    Right now, they were hugging each other simrly to their sculptures creation process, but all naked and in that cold water. So it wasn''t cold at all, even better, so hot from that snow beauty warming up her body!


    Xue Ren nced at that feet and slowly left his snow beauty.


    It didn''t make Eleonora lose her warmth as it was clear what Xue Ren is going to do. He approached that feet and began rubbing tightly. His fingers were pressing hard as if trying to engrave his prints all over her feet.


    "Ah... This makes me... hot... hotter."


    That massage was likewise hot. Xue Ren was holding Eleonora''s feet strongly, then adding a little of kissing and licking, Eleonora was sent for a ride with a little too embarrassing pleasure! However, something simr was already done few times, so it was easy to adapt.


    Nevertheless, it was still that embarrassing, so the water ssh hard as Eleonora wriggled in that pleasure and shame.


    Xue Ren just continued to smile, then his kissing began descending with a clear goal set in his mind.


    "Hold me tightly, princess."


    As Xue Ren spoke these words, he could hear Eleonora''s breathing increasing! His face was very close to that lovely ce after a road of kissing. Though Xue Ren was far from getting bored and his hands wrapped tightly around her wasit as he lunged at that juicy garden.


    His head just kept going up and down as he thoroughly licked that thin entrance with his tongue softly taking all the love liquids. Then, Eleonora''s legs tightly caught up his head, then pushed deeper.


    In that soft and hot world, Xue Ren was just slurping and taking all her love honey! And as a strong and good man, his tongue was truly forcing Eleonora to let out more of her sweet liquids! He was digging himself way too deeply and Eleonora''s lovely ce wasing anding, then, a huge force held Xue Ren in a one ce!


    It''s a tide!


    "Mmmm!"


    Pah!


    As Xue Ren slowly raised himself up, his wide smile forcefully entered Eleonora''s sight as she saw his face being all wet. It wasn''t only from that cold water, but also her own juices! It made her blush harder and also forced to kcik him slightly.


    That smirking face was as always annoying, but also ''hypnotizing''.


    So hypnotizing that Eleonora''s feet began rubbing that hard weapon standing proud.


    Since there was thatpatibility, Xue Ren naturally was overwhelmed by a pleasure of that rare activity, his legs losing a strength slowly. Forced to sit by his snow beauty, Xue Ren thoroughly immersed himself in her work that rolled warmth softness all over his cock.


    Then, Eleonora''s toe began ying with a hot tip and Xue Ren warmed up the coldke rtively fast afterwards.


    "Next time, we should melt theke instead of shattering it."


    "Sure."


    As Eleonora let out a bright smile from her victory, Xue Ren answered with a simr one as it was already clear the wilder snow beauty is awakening. Aroused from her victory, Eleonora stood up and hugged Xue Ren tightly.


    Then, her lovely body jumped as she wrapped herself around his waist.


    "There is still a lot of ice to melt."


    "Yeahhh~~"


    "Fuck me hard, Ren!"


    As Eleonora shouted wildly, her cute lips got sealed by Xue Ren! Both of them were keen on kissing hard while bing man! Her lovely ce descendend onto that sex god''s cock instantly putting Xue Ren in an utmost delight.


    In this position, Xue Ren felt an immense softness as Eleonora added nice weight while moving her ass around.


    His hands were sunk in her flesh so much that the red trails were already here with a bulging flesh going in between his fingers. Her lovely ass was jiggling so hard one might think Eleonora is trying to hypnotize someone!


    But that''s just snow beauty enjoying her man to the utmost possibility!


    As both of them sunk thoroughly in that pleasure, the wild connection changed ces as their bodies truly sunk into that coldke.


    After a while, it began getting steamy and hotter from an inside!


    But snow beauty was also raising up her snow divinity, so it was truly an explosive phenomenon that might be dangerous!


    Of course, that''s only for the outsiders as Xue Ren wields the powers very well and so he controls them the best.


    "Ahhhhh~~!"


    Explosions continued to rise in that lovely body of a snow beauty! The screames of Eleonora were first freezing up the water, then melting it as she was that sexy beauty right now! In the midst of the lovely, but explosive environment, Xue Ren and Eleonora''s wild yet beautiful connectionsted for good two days.


    There won''t be any snowball battles after such beautiful connection though.


    At least for a while.

 Chapter 584: Xue Ren and the ladies unleash their own sculptures in the ice capital

    <h4>Chapter 584: Xue Ren and thedies unleash their own sculptures in the ice capital</h4>


    After a pleasant time with Snow and Ice beauties happened, Xue Ren asked his lovelydies to sculpture more. Of course, this time, he prepared a lot of blue phoenix''s mes and equipment, so that everyone could go for a big sculpture enough to shock The Ice Divinities and their descendants.


    Thanks to the strong blue mes and will of thedies from Xue Household, a lot of strong sculptures got sculpted and an army began slowly appearing in a forest which was truly an unexpected ce for such thing to happen.


    "Let''s go."


    """"Yes!""""


    Everyone was looking forward to seeing their own work fighting against an ice sculptures from this world.


    Or at least to shock everyone in this world.


    This was very exciting and going together with Xue Ren was likewise good. Thedies were so close like the best friends and sister and even Schnee wasn''t feeling like an outsider due to her age! She was that olddy after all.


    And everyone loves Snow Demoness deeply!


    That''s why, Schnee didn''t even hide her horns or wings as her back had both a snow fairy and demon wings!


    Her bloodline was that good.


    Soon enough, the capital of The Ice Divine World appeared. Everyone looked at the bustling crowd and blended into it nicely. Naturally, Xue Ren himself was utilizing that blue mes which were full of coldness.


    So he was like any resident of this word.


    All cold, but rather too handsome as well!


    Xue Ren was surrounded by the beauties, so he was gathering that attention! Everyone was on the divine level of the beauty, so it was expected. Nevertheless, Xue Ren and the rest ignored that and before going for an ice castle, they spent some time in the city.


    Others had to see the capital as well.


    And buy as much ingredients as possible for Shini.


    Though Madam Sovereign was enough to sweep through the booths.


    However, soon enough, Xue Ren''s good looks and his snowdies appearances caused a chaos. There was some kind of noble dudeing closer with a small army behind him. It was clear that he got charmed by the lovely appearances of Xue Ren''sdies.


    Furthermore, Madam Sovereign had that vibes of a different kind of ice.


    And so Eleonora and Utilis...


    "That is a demon, isn''t it?"


    The ice noble dude caressed his blue frozen moustche as he gestured at Schnee. She had that demonic features with her snow fairy ones, but it was enough as a bait.


    The dude not only called Schnee in a way she was a totally weirdo and a tool, but also openly stated his lustful desires. He was eyeying Schini the most as she had that unapproachable vibes around her too!


    "It''s a Snow Demoness."


    The one to spoke first was Eleonora. She got angry at such way of talking and a treatment her daughter was receiving. Since Schnee is that unique as she has her demonic bloodline at its finest because of Xue Ren ''problem'' which made her... a little too unique, Eleonora was even more serious as she spoke up.


    Her daughter is that cute and realdy!


    "Demoness... Haha~~ Wow, you are admiting it on the spot?"


    "Yes. And if you continue to speak like that, then prepare yourself for a thousand years of ice istion."


    "Haha! That is our ice world! Since demons are here, it''s my job to stop and catch all of you here."


    The noble continued to be arrogant as he was on his home''s grounds. He raised his arms high, then a divine ice began spreading in all directions. The ice was slowly bing like a sharp and cold weapon ready to wound Xue Ren and catch thedies in an ice prison.


    However, Eleonora let out her snow divinity on the spot.


    Her snow fairy wings also let out an unique coldness that was like a rainbow dust. This rainbow dust was so cold, even colder than an ice of an ice noble.


    Just from Eleonora''s power outburst, an ice from the divine ice world got stopped shocking the watchers and an ce noble himself. Everyone gasped in the disy of an unique snow powers, then using that as a momentum, Eleonora let out her hand forward which was a call for a snowstorm!


    Her rainbow snowkes began gathering around an ice noble sealing him up in a prison!


    It was a very cold prison that had enough power topletely froze an ice noble! However, Eleonora wasn''t so nice. She was controlling her powers very well and it was like a real torture for the dude.


    Xue Ren was snickering as it was totally different to the situation with Eleonora''s mother.


    It was rted to Eleonora and her own mother, but when someone dared to insult their daughter, then the snow beauty was turning into a wild beast ready to turn everyone into an ice sculptures!


    Everyone''s hearts warmed up, then Xue Ren could hear a loud footsteps.


    It wasn''t because a lot people wereing, but because a few ice sculptures began closing up a distance. The giant ice sculptures were surely used by someone from the ice divinity''s family to check up on the situation.


    But Eleonora''s divine powers just went onto madness, so it was clear that this is an important case.


    Anyway, Xue Ren and the rest were all fine with it.


    Isn''t it a stage they hoped to found themselves in?


    "It''s a time to use our ice sculptures. Haha~~"


    Xue Ren was the first one to move as his heart was thumping with a simr anger as well. It would be rather an overkill if he stepped too, so he held himself very well. The ice noble has to be tortured for a good while.


    Thus, as Xue Ren let out his sculptures, the whole capital turned into a show of an ice beasts.


    The monsters were simr to the ones Xue Ren had seen in an unknown white world. But he created his own version, so they were on their two with a skull heads possessing a horns. Their expressions were also different... as if snickering on the whole ice world.


    It was rather a powerful disy of an ice sculptures!


    "Let''s have som fun~~"

 Chapter 585: The Ice Divinities are wise

    <h4>Chapter 585: The Ice Divinities are wise</h4>


    The descendants of the ice divinity were shocked to see a sculptures of an unknown origins. Furthermore, as Xue Ren summoned his, so hisdies let out their sculptures that were all as strong as Xue Rens!


    Of course, Xue Ren had used a lot of his snow and ice powers! But he also used that goddess of life bloodline which made the sculptures the strongest creations. As someone who was had a lot powers rted to the creation, Xue Ren truly could sacrifice a lot to build up a strong sculptures.


    His ice ind was producing a lot creations just from their holy treasures being deeply buried within his grounds.


    So using these then goddess of life bloodline in a mix...


    "I have created something that can go against an ice giants easily."


    Xue Ren''s ice creations were based on a races from The Ice World from an another universe. Thanks to all the holy treasures he had plundered! But he just turned them into a pure ice and sacrificed for the sculptures, then under a good and strong blue phoenix''s mes, nothing could be seen on the bodies of the ice sculptures except an ice.


    An Ice that wasing from this divine world.


    So it looked as if Xue Ren had more control of their divinity than they themselves!


    "How can this be?!"


    The feeling alone was scary for the ice divinities as they felt like Xue Ren might be someone from another universe.


    The talks were new about another universe, but such power was truly foreign!


    However, Eleonora''s snow divinity had reassured them a little. If someone from another universe was willing to work with her, then it means they also can reach an understanding.


    It was because the ice divinity was doing his best to get that ruler''s destiny to strengthen himself. So everything ice and snow rted should be talked in a peace!


    But Xue Ren wanted to show his dominance and he had to in order to an easier talks with the ice divinity.


    That''s why, his beasts were the first to move. They threw themselves straight at the giants and as if rats, an ice creations began digging their skull like heads straight into giant''s ice bodies! It was rather a strong disy of speed and power as ice giants were left alone to their misery!


    Before they grasped their own bodies, the beasts moved a little and it was so damn fine.


    Then, other creations born from Xue Household''sdies sculpting joined up and the whole capital turned into a battlefield! Of course, Xue Ren wasn''t that evil to go for the innocent, his creations just destroying the ice giants who were throwing their arms like a clowns.


    "Stop it!"


    "Nah, I am properly introduce myself, right?"


    "Tsk!"


    Xue Ren''s sneering voice resounded throughout the capital, then he introduced himself with his own name. Furthermore, he used his cold mes that were boosted by a Ruler''s Powers, so the voice surely reached the ice divinities.


    This was also a power that couldn''t be really mistaken.


    Powered up by Xue Ren''s introduction, the ice sculptures caused the ice giants to fall which shook the whole world. Surrounded by nothing but an ice, Xue Ren and his women went forward with a clear goal - an ice castle.


    Behind them, there was that stupid noble who dared to insult Schnee. He was still within a snow prison! The tremendous pain was non stop invading his body and a thought of a death wish was already born within his heart.


    This noble had a back luck! Good luck in your next life!


    "That power... You are simr to him."


    And as Xue Ren got rather close to that ice castle, The Ice Divinity appeared together with his wife which was Ice Goddess. Both of them were looking good together bringing that pleasant coldness to the capital.


    Every resident felt a high security just from that appearance.


    "It''s ''him'' who is simr to me."


    "Well... Either way, you are both special."


    The Ice Divinity sighed as he had met someone simr to Xue Ren indeed. The person who had that ruler destiny grasped within his element. When he was gathering the ice races for his own alliance, the meeting had happened and there were already talks between them.


    But Xue Ren, who had an ice like ruler powers, was someone better to ally.


    That''s why, The Ice Divinity spoke with a friendly tone after his expression turned into a bright one. They are both ice rted, so it would be surely beneficial to work together!


    "What do you think, Xue Ren?"


    "This universe has more holes than you can think of, Mroze."


    As Xue Ren used his name, The Ice Divinity could feel like Xue Ren has decided to have a peaceful talks with him. And the words he used meant he might have even more understanding about their universe situation.


    It''s a big universe and every world is special yet the people are so stupid!


    Soon enough, Xue Ren and his women found themselves in an ice castle. On the ice divinities side, there were a few strongest descendants.


    "I know about your n to get a ruler''s destiny to your world."


    "I see..."


    "It''s a good idea, but this power can not be split up."


    Xue Ren already told The Ice Divinities that he has no ns of allowing them to get that ruler''s destiny. He has to get everything into one as that is his goal and nothing will change it! The thrones made by the former divinities are going to be his!


    It was not something that the ice divinity was willing to ept on the spot, but as he thought, siding with someone with a Ruler Power rted to an ice is far better.


    But if Xue Ren has something like that, then does it not mean he has ''Ice Ruler'' power already? What is exactly going on?


    "It''s a fire from another universe."


    """"!""""


    As soon as Xue Ren mentioned another universe, everyone in front of him gasped as the things were escting so fast! They were learning a little about others and now, they had even someone from another universe.


    Everything is so damn vast!


    Xue Renughed as he saw everyone going ''O'' then added strongly.


    "You can not be stronger than me."


    "..."


    "Help me get an Ice Ruler powers and we will go to the another universe together. If Ruler''s power can work together with their powers, then it means that this universe is surely weaker than ours. We should exploit them for our benefit."


    This was a very good offer that Ice Goddess epted instead of her husband. She was the one to put her divine alliance under Xue Ren''s banner, but no one really mind it at all. After Mroze gave it a thought, he nodded and thoroughly allied himself with Xue Ren''s family.


    Then, he spoke about another ''Ruler'' he had met on his journey to find an ice races.


    "It was a man who was way too arrogant, but that''s the case for everyone with a high power... He had a few divinities within his ranks, but his Ruler Powers doesn''t allow him to stop I guess."


    "What kind of element he had?"


    "A water one... He said that an ice exists because of his element, so we are bound to work with him. It was annoying, but what could I do? He had that Ruler Power, so I just agreed to have more talks."


    "Haha~~ I see, I see. He also had a woman whose skin was all blue, right?"


    "Yes, do you know him personally?"


    "Nah, but he is my target anyway."

 Chapter 586: I will give you a divinity.

    <h4>Chapter 586: I will give you a divinity.</h4>


    Xue Ren''s time in The Ice Divine World became way more hotter.


    Of course, that''s only because of his powers, but the cold ice was indeed nice way to raise one''s abilities. Thanks to his powers and might, Xue Ren got a full ess to the ice divine world, so he had a pleasure in a lot wild ces.


    The cold ice was something that Eleonora and Utilis loved to wildly melt with their bodies.


    Xue Ren was in his world, however.


    The world that had sucked the divine darkness world along with its divinities!


    Xue Ren had once told his Victorious Wife that he won''t take any males to his own world, but now, he went against it and done it. However, these people were all shadow puppets, so does it really count?


    And it''s not like Xue Ren will refuse his father. There might be a day where his parents will ask him to live here or at least somewhere close to them. Xue Ren would then create an ind for his parents for sure.


    As he thought about that, Xue Ren realized that his words surely will be broken sooner orter.


    In the end, there might be some truly good friends in the future.


    And it''s not like Xue Ren can not do anything about it.


    ''I just have to properly split up the world.''


    The world of Xue Ren is surely big. He himself was aware of it, thus, as his body appeared in that darkness world, Xue Ren headed straight to the world''s core. It was a world''s core that had a divine darkness.


    Its powers were subservient to Xue Ren''s Ruler Shadow, thus, it was providing him with a power to bring up that shadow higher. Of course, Xue Ren wasn''t nning on training right now. He grasped that world''s core, then began setting up an order.


    The darkness world was something akin to an ind right now.


    But as Xue Ren began utilizing his power, a darkness power began seeping out! It was a pure darkness power that was going up into the sky. Since Xue Ren''s world was quitecking in natural environment, it was as if a dark paint got sshed atop.


    However, Xue Ren began splitting up his world in this very way.


    It''s also the best for the shadow puppets to live in such environment as they were after a darkness powers too. As the dark orb appeared in Xue Ren''s world, it quickly began moving to the other side so it wouldn''t bother hisdies and their own inds.


    It disappeared in the horizon!


    Even so, Xue Ren wasn''t done with it. Before that, Xue Ren had to transfer a knife divinity. It''s going to be easy for the current Xue Ren to do so. The question was a simple then!


    Who is going to inherit it?


    Xue Ren already had a person in mind, so he gently appeared in one of his inds. This very ind was a blood one, soaked in that red energy with wasn''t disturbing to an eye. Xue Ren felt like at home here!


    He walked slowly towards a big mansion to see Maria and Julia who were working hard on their own respective projects. The sight of them working with a blood was rather a cute one and overall, it looked like nothing changed.


    Even though a lot changed.


    But it was kinda predictable, even more with Julia being not blood rted!


    Anyway, Xue Ren also spotted Re, the world''s core of a vampire race who had a lot freedom! Of course, she was helping thedies as much as she could as this was also benefiting her. She was growing up and as mutated core, her goal was to be the strongest just like her original.


    The mother''s nature!


    Nevertheless, it''s a long time goal.


    For now, Re was also enjoying that life and with her mature mother like vibes, she could easily work with eveyr blood rteddy.


    "It would be rude to disturb them, right? Apany me, Re."


    "Oh, so you aren''t here for them? Alright~~"


    The blooddy wrapped her arm around Xue Ren''s, then both of them slowly walked deeper into the bloody forest. In the meantime, Xue Ren talked with Re about a few random things, then mindlessly asked.


    "Since Mother Nature''s clones are kinda human like, you also should get a human form."


    "Yes~~ The moment I get a human flesh, skin and everything, you will be the first one to caress it."


    "Haha~~ That''s what I hope for."


    "Sex Maniac."


    "Thank you."


    This man had goen through a lot for sure.


    The duo stopped in one of a many roads that were going throughout the forest. Here, their eyes spotted two lovely vampires whose statuses were only lower to Maria and Julia. Naturally, these two were Muir and Mio.


    The former became a vampire by asking Maria gently while the other had survived a lot in the dragon lightning god''s hidden world! Both of them had gone through a lot and their situations were kinda simr too, so they were a close friends.


    When they spotted Xue Ren too, thedies let out their dazzling smiles that were natural just like the forest they were taking care of.


    The bloody dark forest was powerful in nutrients for the vampires, but it was also beautiful thanks to everydy taking care of it. Right now, they were cutting the branches that had grown onto the road.


    ""Wee, Master.""


    "I havee here for you, Mio."


    "Me? Ah, I am all ready for your orders, Master."


    Xue Ren could do nothing to them calling him master except when they are naked in front of him! Of course, it''s forter as Xue Ren had a rare situation where the sex is secondary thing.


    It''s not that rare as there are a lot ofdies under his care, but that''s what Xue Ren thinks so.


    "I will give you a divinity."


    "W-what? But I already have divine bloodline from Miss Maria and-"


    "The natural one. You will be able to mix it with others, so don''t worry."


    "Yes!"


    Mio nodded, then bowed with her ck hair falling off like a beautiful waterfall. She stood like that for a while as it was rather an important event. She didn''t question Xue Ren''s power to give a divinity, but a natural one means it''s unique.


    Something simr to Miss Maria she was under!


    It was surely an important event!


    "Raise your head, silly."


    "..."


    "And give me that tongue for a little."


    Xue Ren ended up kissing Mio wildy in front of Muir and Re. It was amon thing, so everyone just got a little reaction and continued to hover their beautiful eyes on the master and servant. As Mio let out lovely gasps, she lost a little strength and fell onto Xue Ren''s body.


    Being gently held by him, Mio felt like everything was a dream and she didn''t let any restraints hold her back! It made her charming thanks to it!


    "Muir, I felt like Mio is a better choice based on her already two powers."


    "I understand, Master."


    Muir was not angry at all. It''s not about being ''earlier'' here or having a longer time with Xue Ren''s family, Muir knew that this is a good choice as she herself had never forgotten about that chaotic energy within her body.


    Lately, there was some good progress due to it and she was willing to try it right now!


    "Please, look at my hand."


    The moment everyone locked their eyes on Muir''s soft hand, a blood began to appear. It was as if she was using it like an element to which it was quite shocking. But this is a progress that the vampires are making, so it was surely a good thing.


    Soon enough, the blood gathered into a small blood drop, then exploded wildly.


    "Good job, Muir. I am sure this will increase the progress of our vampiric race."


    "Thank you, Master."


    Muir was surely encouraged highly by the words of Xue Ren! Her smile turned into much better one to which Xue Ren extended his hands to caress. His hand caressed that pretty face, then his rough voice entered Muir''s ears.


    "I am going to have a lot training with Mio after she bes a divinity."


    "Y-yes..."


    "You are going with us."


    "Yes."


    A simple order, a dazzling answer.


    "What about me? Can I join too?"


    Miss Re asks cutely.


    "Yeah, I already had an image of you in a human pure form. Shall we make it more vivid?"


    "Ah, you know how to encourage well!"


    Miss Relda answers with an ecstatic voice!

 Chapter 587: Snow Winged Divinities

    <h4>Chapter 587: Snow Winged Divinities</h4>


    The good sex god was surrounded in the softness.


    After giving Mio divinity, Xue Ren had naturally perfected his own knife divinity and formed a powerful weapon together with Mio. It all happened during a pleasant time which was amazing feat, but that''smon thing here.


    Everyone was resting in a dreand while grasping Xue Ren''s body and clothes right now.


    As a man who had the most stamina, Xue Ren woke up first so he just closed his eyes and enjoyed that nice feeling. Then, everyone woke up and immediately greeted him! It was a rtionship which was surely an unique one.


    A master and so on!


    "Good morning."


    Thedies always look fresh and nice in the morning. Xue Ren took out a nice breakfast, then after everyone eaten together with him, Xue Ren sent off the vampiredies who were already in their ''servant'' mode.


    This is an unique rtionship for sure.


    All because the good sex god doesn''t really treat them like a servants and even nned to help them a little with the blood forest. It would also pull his vampire queen and daughter though! Nevertheless, a good and clen home is the best home.


    "You have be more sensitive, Re. Suprising or not?"


    "More like my blood body yearns for more pleasure."


    The world''s core is surely older than Xue Ren can imagine. Since Re knows the history of the vampires and their beginnings, it''s clear that world''s cores and the clones of the respective mothers can see and learn, thus ''grow'' in their ''World''s Core'' forms.


    As she awakened, everything became remembered and so the old Re was quite strong when it came to the connection between a man and woman!


    "Haha~~ It was inevitable. By the way, have you ever helped with the blood forest?"


    "Yes, I have. I am not that useless."


    "I see."


    "Hmm, maybe I should''ve answered differently~~"


    The blood miss is not that useless though.


    Anyway, Xue Ren and Re parted soon after, then Xue Ren came out from his own world.


    The Ice Divine World had a different feeling from its counterpart from another universe. The different energies were the reason. But Xue Ren was already predicting that if normal people lived on his ind, then their life spans would be doubled.


    He had two different universal energies after all.


    More and more and so he might reach the immortality.


    The current n was to just grow and grow in a strength. The feeling of losing close ones is the worst one, thus, Xue Ren''s body already began sucking all the ice particles as he slowly ventured to the special room.


    This special room was a ce where Eleonora and Utilis spend most of their time.


    They were two differentdies, but there was a connection between them. Thedies decided to go for something extreme which was gaining up powers of winged divinity and sovereignty! If this seed, then both Eleonora and Utilis would have two ''strongest'' powers within their bodies!


    Thanks to Xue Ren bing that Ruler of Ice Divinities, he became a man who has many ice races under himself. The Sex God''s cocktails were distributed happily by Peler as he also got a new tastes!


    "Uwe... Hic... Hic... Damn... b- Miss Bitch... Hic..."


    "Just call her bitch like I do."


    However!


    Peler was crying!


    He had his time and worked hard with a new tastes and even used a new ingredients from the ice divine world. Xue Ren himself saw how much fun that soul had! More fun than the people who have their bodies all intact!


    But he was crying now...


    Next to him was Kuzan who took a leave from Xue Ren''s divine equipment which was his home. It''s also a secret, but Kuzan made a room for himself within that divine equipment and his morning duties were done in the toilet.


    Even though he doesn''t eat or anything like that.


    That''s just human like!


    That''s just Kuzan like!


    If Xue Ren knew though...


    "Haa... So what happened? First, you were angry at Kuzan, and now?"


    "Bitch Shini has spread her drinks, so people were asking for Peler to work with her and go for the cold drinks instead of his cocktails."


    "..."


    "I mean... Can''t you two mix... those?"


    "Xue Ren, you fucker!"


    "You have problem calling Shini a bitch, but it''s nothing when ites to me, huh?"


    Miss Shini is ady, and Peler is a gentleman! But even such gentleman has his own moments where he loses himself... in that sorrow!


    The cocktails and cold drinks are different!


    And passion behind them is also different!


    It can not be mixed!


    Furthermore, Peler waspeting with Shini from time to time, so there was that!


    "I have heard of thatpetition, but it has be that big, huh... Well, suchpetition is way better than a death battles though."


    "Yeahhhh, you are for death battles and some sexpetition. Complete the first set of taking other''s wives in the ice world of another universe. Hahahaha~~"


    "Forgive me! It''s just a momentary grief!"


    "I like your cocktails, Peler. If you try too hard, then you will just destroy your own hobby. And cold drinks from The Sovereign Madam might just suit them more simply because she is a blue phoenix. Wait for the next world."


    "Yes, that''s for sure. That''s for sure!"


    Xue Ren patted his reincarnation''s shoulder, then went deeper into a room! The big amount of believers such as Ice Races surely makes Xue Ren''s powers better, but now, it was time for Eleonora and Utilis to grasp that power as well!


    Their whole bodies began letting out a divine light, so Xue Ren knew that the connection is far stronger than one can imagine.


    It made theke of the fairies to be more unique.


    It''s good that suchke became the base of Snow and Ice Inds. Xue Ren was already forming a few ns while his eyes were looking deeply at the twodies! It was a luck that Eleonora met Utilis as she had saved her.


    And a simply lucky chance for them to form a connection!


    Xue Ren was relieved when he learnt about Utilis from Eleonora and had a few meetings with her alone.


    Soon enough, the divine wings began spreading within this special room!


    And the whole ice divine world shook deeply as it was a birth of a two divinities!


    "Congrattions."


    Xue Ren softly muttered, then his eyes closed as if he nned to listen to their ascension from this moment onward.


    He was also doing his best to feel whether there was a sovereign like power that dominates the other, small universe.


    His senses and deep connection with bothdies quickly answered his question! Utilis inherited a divine power, but she couldn''t be a sovereign. Of course, the ce of an ascension might be a reason for that.


    Furthermore, Xue Ren has a creations within his own world.


    They weren''t a real living beings. Of course, they aren''t if Xue Ren can kill them to build up his weapons on a whim!


    So the possiblity of reaching a sovereignty power was still within their grasp!

 Chapter 588: Goddess Of Fire

    <h4>Chapter 588: Goddess Of Fire</h4>


    Eleonora and Utilis were both happy.


    Though The Sovereignty couldn''t be achieved yet, Xue Ren already mentioned his assumptions, thus, Utilis let out a relieved sigh and prepared herself up to get even more powers! Of course, thedy asked Xue Ren to spare her family, but this man was already nning to just take everyone into his own world.


    The whole universe is full of the holes, so he just didn''t care at all.


    Whether the power of this ce bes weaker, Xue Ren only cared about himself and his own benefits. This was not time to just let everyone go and do their own thing after a few talks. The situation needed a strong hand and Xue Ren was having that one within his body!


    In order to survive, many would betray or surrender, so Xue Ren also nned to take his friends with himself. Of course, currently, Xue Ren is a friends with Lighting Divine Alliance and The elves.


    Although Xue Ren knew that Aria won''t refuse as long as Xue Ren makes sure he can take everyone with himself, the lightning god''s case was different and had to be properly talked on.


    "Do we have to stabilize our snow beauties''s new powers?"


    "Yes. The whole Ice Divine World is at our wish, so we must use this situation to the fullest."


    ".."


    As Eleonora didn''t hide the fact that she wants to try to have some nice training up in the sky with her divine wings while covered in a snowkes, Utilis'' bit her lips and made a deeply flushed face as the idea was rather too wild.


    But when she and Eleonora just end up feeling that warmth, their own hearts turn into the strongest wildness!


    This actually might be what they want the most!


    So thedy was blushing so hard it was a cute sight.


    "Haha~~ If I don''t practice every position, then my own divinity will kill me~~ The cold sky and the colorful snowkes... Let''s try it."


    The situation turned a little badter on.


    All because the snowkes melted.


    Xue Ren has to practice every position very well! It was also encouraged by both Eleonora and Utilis who were still feeling a lingering emotions of wildness after that sky snow sex.


    -


    It was a fire world.


    However, this fire world was so unique that thedy inside could only wonder in an astonishment. Was she here cause of her power? Was it a lucky chance to grow even more and faster? The fire unknown world was simply full of an unknown fire that was already stimting her body.


    She felt a surge of power growing up within her divine gates, but also her womanly features were shaking and trembling with a desire that was... born out of nowhere.


    Goddess Of Fire.


    A dragondy whose eyes were very beautiful like a fine red fire jewels. The dragons have also an unique beauty to which many had fallen for. Their bodies are also top quality, but the recent changes of the world had halted the greed of many people.


    Nevertheless, the goddess of fire already had a man who was not that bad as many thought. He was greedy, but that greed was born due to a high desire for a power.


    Only the strongest can possess the divine dragons.


    Even though the divine dragons aren''t the strongest dragons.


    However, such thing is unknown to dragons and even Xue Ren himself who had the sixth reincarnation rted to the dragon race! This reincarnation had yet to properly awaken, but it''s a matter of time before hepletely enters Xue Ren''s life and world.


    "This is my own world... or what? Haa~~"


    Goddess Of Fire felt like maybe it''s a golden era of dragons arriving for them! She believed that the rest of the dragons are also experiencing simr thing... Her counterpart had died, so maybe it was a chance given by the universe!


    That''s why, thedy began feeling more of that world.


    While doing so, Goddess Of Fire''s body continued to wander around to see more of that astonishing ce. Everything was flickering with a fire, but upon a closer look, the red beauty could see a base of the world.


    It was a very beautiful world and thinking about it like that, Goddess Of Fire began believing that in order to learn everything from here, she had to unreveal a base of that world.


    In other world, erase the fire from the world and take it for herself.


    Then, she would re up her own real world that was close to the Dragon God''s world.


    However, soon enough, Goddess Of Fire spotted someone.


    It was a handsome man whose eyes seemed normal yet its red tinge was simply too charming. His features were outlined perfectly and he seemed like a man born to stupify thedies with that looks!


    d in a long coat, this man was sitting on the chair by the table that had a fire snacks.


    Feeling her presence, those red jewels turned to her which also caused her body to tremble violently. Her desires that were born out from this ce exploded and if not a high belief in herself and that fire divinity, then Goddess Of Fire surely would fall to her carnal desires!


    "Dragon God''s slut... Feel free to sit."


    Xue Ren was the one who created this world.


    And this world was a divine connection between his fire divinity and its counterpart. The mere world created on a whim was something astonishing for The Goddess Of Life, but it was all because he had that ruler''s power.


    He was invincible here and even more against a fire individuals.


    "You are the one... who killed Ferre? What''s up with such hatred against my husband?"


    The Dragon God was the reason for Ferre to get killed! Otherwise, there was no reason for this man to call her a slut as they were married and had rather nice rtionship even though Dragon God surely used a lot of ways to bring her to himself, rather than giving a chance for Ferre to seek her due to that divinity.


    Nevertheless, Dragon God is the strongest, so a dragondy didn''t need a long time to surrender herself.


    "I told you to sit, not to ask questions? Be more obedient while facing the strongest, dragon woman."


    "..."

 Chapter 589: A dragon form is nothing in front of The Ruler White Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 589: A dragon form is nothing in front of The Ruler White Shadow</h4>


    Dragon Ladies.


    They are a women who naturally choose the strongest as their mate partner. Though they can''t aim for someone as a dragon god! That''s why, they usually choose the strongest out from their circles such as neighbour households!


    The Goddess Of Fire whose name is Justya naturally stepped into the highest circle which is the divine circle.


    There, The Dragon God was her only choice.


    "Could you tell me the reason for your hate towards my husband now?"


    As Justya sat down on the chair, she blinked her eyes and deeply looked at Xue Ren! He himself was on fire, his eyes seeming to hold the most mysterious fire that was flickering with a white sparks. Thedy was sure that no matter how long she looks into these eyes, she won''t be able to erase that fire to raise her own fire power.


    That''s why, Justya was very careful while facing Xue Ren.


    He could kill Ferre and bring her here with a divine connection. Though both of them were here with their minds alone, Xue Ren surely could influence her mind.


    Even now, she felt her body getting hotter with a fire that was not under her control.


    The worst thing was that she couldn''t really stop that divine connection. Everything was within Xue Ren''s grasp.


    So not trying to talk back even after he called her a slut, Justya just continued to probe by gentlyplying to his words, then asking in a melodious voice.


    "What he has done... Haha~~ You should know what kind of a person he is... I have a dragondy within my family that got wounded by his unstoppable greed. Don''t you think a man should stop after getting ''enough'' refusals?"


    "..."


    In the end, it came to this! Justya just bit her lips and didn''t continue to speak as a greedy dragon god is a known term within the universe. She just felt like cursing her luck to have someone with the same divinity aiming to take a revenge on her husband!


    If every divinity from a dragon race was here... then they would surely be strong enough to deal with Xue Ren!


    But she is all alone, and the whole world is within his control.


    Justya began steeling her desire, then Xue Ren adequately spoke about that kind of ''loyalty''.


    "As a dragon woman, you should belong to the strongest dragon, isn''t that right? Sooner orter, I will be a one, so I already should getting all the best."


    "What do you mean... by that?"


    "From now on, we will be testing your loyalty."


    Xue Renughed, then his fingers flicked. The moment he did so, the world began changing up into a ferocious one with a thousand cries reverberating throughout! All origins of Xue Ren''s mes were ringing hard within Justya''s mind!


    There was also a powerful sound of a white mes exploding from a volcano!


    The world became a mix of red and white mes and it was all going straight at her! Faced by the beasts and the whole world, Justya stood up and became a dragon herself. She became a huge beast ready to devour everyone!


    The first enemy she began facing was that golden crow. Its powerful and bomb like mes began showering her scales with a clear intent to shatter these beautiful and majestic looking armor. However, Justya was that goddess of fire, so she could respond very well.


    Her dragon race was also rted to a fire.


    The resistance against a fire was born and then polished up by a divine mes. She also was bulding up her dragon powers with the dragon god, so Justya''s ws were enough to stop the golden crow from its rampage.


    Tough it would be a lie if she said that there was not even a bit of a pain.


    However, as the dragon w descended onto a golden crow, another legendary race began closing up a distance. The phoenix''s mes covered a golden crow as well, thus, a power of the golden crow beganing back!


    ROAAAAAAAAR!


    The more she fought, the more obstacles began appearing on her way.


    The Goddess Of Fire knew that this is a futile, but with each battle, Xue Ren was invading her body. Furthermore, in her dragon form, her mating instincts were even more sharpened. It was a true test of her loyalty towards the dragon god!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Swallowed up by that fire tornado born from all the fire that were ''hot'', Justya''s dragon body began letting out a cracking sounds which were her scales slowly losing up that powerful resistance! Though she herself was letting out a powerful mes from her mouth, wings and ws.


    But it was not enough in the face of the fire that was meant to rule.


    Furthermore, her body was also hot with a desire to mate. It was simply not possible to keep a clear mind focused on the battle!


    "Let''s end it."


    Xue Ren''s voice then swept through the whole fire world! He added a blue phoenix''s mes, then as the two mes mixed up, a powerful surge of white mes enveloped every creation of his! The white mes were also like a shadow and so the covered in these creations.


    Because of that, the legendary races began turning into a white shadow themselves bing something akin to a white tattoo on the dragon body!


    This was also like a prison thatpletely stopped Justya from moving.


    The hot white tattoo began engraving itself deeper into her flesh causing so much pain that the roars of a agony kept descending onto that fire world.


    "The divine connection should connect us closer and allow our divinities to rise in a strength so that we can stay prideful, strong and mighty."


    "..."


    "But even though you had that, you still went to the dragon god."


    The big body of a dragon fell in front of Xue Ren. Her dragon head was very close to Xue Ren who was looking very small inparison. Though small, that might of a ruler would be clearly evident to an outsiders if there were any.


    He just looked at her eyes,meting yet again.


    "Beautiful eyes..."


    "..."


    "What a pity those can not be more than a mere collection within my world."


    The moments those words rang out, Xue Ren touched her dragon''s scales, then with a slight caress his divinity forced Justya to take a human form that was all nude, all red! Gasping for a breath, Justya knew that she is going to be defiled very soon.


    "As the strongest, it''s my privilege to take what I want, right?"


    "..."


    "I asked you something."


    "It... is..."


    The strongest rule and so they take whatever they want! Though it would be surely better for Xue Ren to be a dragon, so that Justya''s fall could be justified. In her current state, she forgot about Xue Ren''s words, then just answered him honestly as his voice began turning more domineering.


    Her body was also affected by the mes of a lust that put her in a mating season like state!


    But it was still very formidable for her to ignore Xue Ren even in that state. No matter what happens afterwards, the thing that she gave her body to someone else is surely going to affect her. It''s only in a mind, but it all doesn''t matter.


    The thing that the deed is going to be done matters.


    In an universe where the women have to treasure themselves and choose wisely...


    Such thing is surely going to affect her.

 Chapter 590: Xue Ren sits and enjoy the dragon beauty

    <h4>Chapter 590: Xue Ren sits and enjoy the dragon beauty</h4>


    Xue Ren locked his eyes on Justya.


    She was all wounded and exhausted from a spar between his power creations, thus, Xue Ren just used his own fire phoenix''s mes that were like the gentlest touch soothing her pain all over... It was so hard to bear for Goddess Of Fire as the one who was providing such mes was the man that beaten her.


    Furthermore, his words clearly stated what he expects from her.


    As a winner, Xue Ren was privileged and so she had toply. Even now, Justya hadn''t found a way to leave that divine connection. It was alsosting so long showing off the power of a man who controlled the white mes.


    After the white mes healed Justya and also erased thest piece of her fire clothes, Xue Ren spoke.


    "Show off your body for me."


    What The Dragon God has will be taken away. Xue Ren began taking everything from Justya already as his eyes skimmed through her beautiful and wild body.


    She had that dragon eyes, but the rest of her flesh was as if exquisite red meat to savor for. She was red not only from the fire world, but the particles of sex god''s divinity that were influencing her. When Xue Ren locked his eyes deeply on her flesh, she felt as if something poked her which was so strong a voice could be barely held within her.


    Justya had a long red hair and curvaceous shape that truly could rule many fire dragons with a little different desire than that of a might. Her natural dragon beauty was a sight many dragon wanted to savour, but only one man was worthy of her.


    Even a dragondy herself thought of that, but Xue Ren was slowly rewriting that.


    He was still by the table, enjoying the snacks while looking at the dragon beauty. Of course, there was more to that beauty and so Xue Ren began ordering her to change her form to a half dragon one.


    When his eyes were on her hair, a dragon horns popped off.


    It was something that Justya herself couldn''t control. Her body was already at Xue Ren''s wish... Whether it was because she already believed in his domination or that sex god''s divinity influenced her too deeply, all didn''t matter.


    Everything was going on with his flow.


    The horns popped off and cutely curled a little as if trying to appease his lust. Then, Xue Ren slid his eyes on her back eliciting a loud shound of a wing''s pping. The dragon wings unfolded itself behind, then as Xue Ren went below, he had a nice dragon tail which could shatter many medium worlds wiwth ease.


    But now, it was simply a docile tail gently swinging to his wish!


    "And now that''s a beauty I have yet to properly feel."


    Xue Renughter was loud, then his hand gestured Justya toe closer. Following his orders without any disobedience, Justya appeared next to Xue Ren, then gently went onto her knees as if some puppy.


    Sitting next to him, she soon found a snack next to her lips.


    Together with that snack, a slow caress of the sex god appeared on her cheek. It was slow, but stimting to the point where a tip of her wings and tail red up uncontrobly.


    Xue Ren just began asking a few questions regarding The Dragon God while feeling a little of her skin. It was a nice skin that was smooth and soft to feel, so his desire also began building up bountifuly.


    "I am sure your ''husband'' has strengthened defenses, so when the timees for me to visit your world, I will be relying on you to give me a free pass."


    "Yes... It''s.. a given..."


    Xue Ren asked about a dragon goddess as well. It was to see whether the dragon god had made a divine connection too. He hoped to find Moonrose as well as his other women, so such thing was amon thing to ask.


    But Justya believed that Xue Ren wants to eat all the women below Dragon God''s which was a reasonable thought. Her answer was quite disappointing as The Dragon God hadn''t mentioned anything when it came to his counterpart divinity.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren had learnt about their powers, ranks and overall situation. The Dragons were a race that is a strong and unique one, so they had a many people visting them in not so friendly manner.


    There were also a few allies, but Xue Ren ignored that part as he himself got many.


    "Haa... haa... ha...."


    Then, Xue Ren noticed that Justya refused a snack and that his fingers were rubbing that cheek way too roughly. He was stretching that flexible flesh as if not being able to control himself.


    It elicited augh as Justya''s gasping was also way too rough.


    Xue Ren turned his chair, so that his whole body could face Goddess Of Fire, then with a cheeky smile, Xue Ren asked.


    "Do you want to mate with me?"


    "My body wants... you..."


    "I just have to make sure that you herself want me. Come, sit on me."


    The effects of that meeting might wear off as the time passes. Xue Ren was already nning to bring that woman here as much as possible as his powers were allowing to form a divine connection rtively easily.


    The Goddess Of Fire''s meaty body slowly climbed onto Xue Ren, then sinking that ws into his shoulders, thedy began rubbing her ass swiftly on that crotch. Her whole wings and tail were pping and moving as if excited way too much.


    Her ass got grabbed by Xue Ren''s strong hands, then feeling her flesh, he began weighting it while helping thedy to burn off her clothes. Thanks to his touch, Justya could let out her mes not only from her ''dragon parts''.


    Her whole ass was as if on fire, red and soft while melting those clothes.


    Then, Xue Ren''s hard cock felt that flesh by itself.


    "Oh, this is a treat to my fire bloodlines. If I could bring my firedies here, haha~~"


    "I have... never felt like... that... Ahh!"


    The weapon of Sex God was growing bigger under that ride. The Goddess Of Fire was experiencing thatpability with a fire divinity with her own body, then momentster, she just came on the spot as Xue Ren began teasing her lovely entrace while being all on fire himself.


    He rubbed that lovely flesh with his hot burning tip that had gathered up a lot white energy from touch alone.


    "Not yet, I want to be soaked more in that fire dragon juices, haha~~"


    "Let me put in... My instincts are screaming.... Screaming so much I can''t hold... Ahh... please..."


    "Has The Dragon God made you like that even once? Have you ever desperately longed for him like that?"


    "No... My body has never... reacted like that to my husband..."


    "What a pity indeed... You still call him a husband."


    "..."


    Xue Ren just kept teasing her pussy while sinking his own ws into her ass. It was a situation too unbearable for Goddess Of Fire''s body as it was just screaming for that cock. Her whole face was so red one might think she got drunk from all the smell and touch.


    That dragon adorable face quickly began begging more.


    "Fuck me... Fuck me as a slut... as your collection... Just... put it in...."


    If Xue Ren had a simr strength to her, then Justya would be way more aggressive, but from a disy of his powers, Xue Ren made thedy to be truly a docile.


    Soon enough, he answered that deep desires by sinking his cock straight into her pussy.


    And it was so damn hot his cock felt estatic, exploding as it reached the womb.


    "Ahhhhh! Ahhh! It''s flowing inside... Ahhh!"


    The lovely insides of the dragondy clenched Xue Ren hard as he shoved his tip into her deepest part. He was spraying so much hot stuff thedy just leaned down wholly on his body while experiencing that hottest seed in her life.


    It was as if a divine energy itself.


    But that was simply the truth.


    And this divine energy was filled with a fire divinity that was Ruler like.


    Thedy felt a lot emotions going through her, but the worst thing was that her body wanted more of it. She squeezed Xue Ren hard, then swinging that meaty ass, Justya''s body on its own began working for Xue Ren''s hot stuff.


    He just leaned down and watched over the rest of her body. Thedy softly clenched his his shirt, then her body lower body continued to roll over his cock with a more strength which in itself was a delightful.


    Her voluptuous pair was swaying from side to side providing Xue Ren with a nice entertainment as his eyes continued to look more at the fall of the goddess of fire.


    It''s a matter of time before she will ask for his body wholeheartedly. She might even go for a divine connection by herself soon! This is a body that ispatible with any race, the body of sex god.


    And as Xue Ren had a fire divinity boosted with a ruler''s power, he was simply made for her. The body of ady knew what is better, but she herself was trying her best to stay loyal to The Dragon God.


    But it was a mere front to not lose too much face. The status in the universe is also important, but being a woman of Sex God soon will be the greatest status.


    Justya was just not aware of it, but that dragon flushed face was surely losing a lot face now. She was salvating so hard while keeping her eyes shut tightly. A cute little nose was inhaling the pleasant fragrance that appeared from their bodies meeting, then a sound of their connection was simply ravaging her mind.


    It was way betterpared to The Dragon God.


    He himself also liked to watch over a women doing it on him. But it was not as good as Xue Ren''s eyes evoking more of her body mating instincts.


    The continuous explosions ravaged the body of dragondy, then Xue Ren for the first timeplimented Justya.


    "You still can keep going... In this world, I guess it''s far easier right?"


    "My body is not satisfied... yet..."


    "Roll over me, then. Hah~~ I have a time, but I got a little thristy."


    Xue Ren then went for his magic pping her red pearls lightly. Then, he raised his body and locked his lips on that red nipple. Licking it with his tongue forced Justya to hug his head deeply as she came a little.


    Then, Xue Ren just forced her to let out some dragon milk.


    "But I am not... Ahhh!"


    It stimted her body even more, the instincts of the dragon mating just ring up anew. As Xue Ren drunk while squeezing her other breast, Justya clenched down that sex god cock and got some milk for herself.


    Her insides were overflowing with a love juices and hot stuff.


    Could The Dragon God even release so much stuff anyway?


    Justya didn''t even ask it as she slowly began losing the rest of herself that aimed to stay close to the dragon ''ruler''. She just wanted to be dominated by that cock and be on its will! Her impression of a ''greedy man'' was also changing.


    Only Xue Ren could be called as such as his cock kept being hard and ready to ravage.


    No matter how many times he came, he was just ready to continue having fun. Her body was already within his hands, but now, Justya was feeling that whether he is dragon or not, Xue Ren is a man made for her.


    It was fine to be a collection for such man.


    "I will visit you soon, Justya."


    As Xue Ren came, he raised the body of goddess of fire, then made her lie on a table that appeared anew. Her legs were stretched, so Xue Ren eyes noticed that huge flow of his white leaving her juicy garden.


    He himself got quite dirty, but it''s a fire world, so it was no problem.


    On a table, it was hard to look at Xue Ren. The Goddess Of Fire just leaned down and listened to his words.


    "It might be tomorrow, or a few dayster... Anyway, I have to make sure you no longer say ''husband'' for the rest of your life."


    A collection.


    She is a collection.


    Nevertheless...


    "Yes..."


    She agreed.


    The Goddess Of Fire just agreed mindlessly to such words, then the divine connection broke. The whole world between the fire divinities disappeared and everyone awakened from their ''slumber''.


    Xue Ren was in the ice world, and Justya was in that dragon world.


    She awakened and found out that her mind was so exhausted like never before. Her body was all fine, but it was itching. Itching so much that a dragon god arrived in hernds. But was he here because he noticed up that his wife had a strange encounter?


    No, he was here because he had a matter to deal with.


    "Justya."


    "..."


    "I have made a few connections with a strong power... They are the weirdos from The Zero World."


    "..."


    The Dragon God quite a gentleman or at least it looked like. He didn''t enter the room as thedy didn''t answer his call. On the other side of the door, he continued to speak while mentioning some strange connections.


    The Zero World.


    "I want you to apany me here. Both sides are treating this as a secret meeting, so just prepare."


    "..."


    Why would The Dragon God go here?


    "Are you fine?"


    "I am... fine..."


    The Dragon God wasn''t feeling any suspicious feeling from Justya and her voice even though it sounded a little too exhausted. He just nodded on the other side, then disappeared going to his mainnds.


    It looked like Justya didn''t want to meet him which he usually would ignore. If there is something wrong, then he has to know it as a husband.


    But the matters of The Zero World were rather too important for him to change a ways. He turned a little gentler, then left the goddess of fire alone with a reassuring words.

 Chapter 591: It’s time to face Water Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 591: It''s time to face Water Ruler</h4>


    Just like Justya, Xue Ren awakened in an ice world not alone.


    Though his case was surely different.


    "It''s my turn now... Don''t be so stingy, Eleonora..."


    "It has to be mine now."


    Of course Xue Ren''s case is different! He had a beauties next to him that were eagerly helping him ''surviving'' that fire divine connection. Since Xue Ren had a pleasure to thoroughly feel the dragon beauty, his body was also yearning for that.


    The countless explosions were inevitable.


    But Eleonora and her close sister, Utilis, were here to help him. Their help was surely lovely one as they fought for that Sex God''s weapon like real sisters!


    Gently holding that hot tip with her tongue, Eleonora slowly began chewing more on that weapon as she knew that Xue Ren came back. Her cute lips were keeping that weapon in one ce while she slurped down all the hot stuff.


    It was filled with a fire divinity though.


    So Eleonora was fighting that as well which could be called a training. Nevertheless, manydies would like to train in such way and do their best to survive that hotness of a hot seed that is already hot from the beginning.


    "Why? Ah! Mmm..."


    On the mercy of that beastly fragrance, Utilis locked her eyes on Eleonora who was looking very cute. Her two hands grasped that cock tightly, then she began bobbing hear head a little. Then, thedy asked a question, but Xue Ren''s hand already reached her hair.


    And he began stroking her lovelingly as usual.


    This already told Utilis why Eleonora was so keen on doing it now! All because Xue Ren could feel her warmth! Even now, her two hands were caressing and massaging that weapon to spread her soft warmth all over.


    As Utilis pouted, Xue Ren''s voice rang out which was filled with a satisfaction.


    "The Ice Divinities are also using our special cocktails... and cold drinks..."


    Although only the beginning of his words was coated in a satisfaction as Xue Ren sighed momentster. Peler couldn''t really wait for a new world and began fighting with Shini. There were some advertisment banners all over the ice world.


    "Haa... Anyway, the ice divinities are using our powers, so don''t pout our little fairy and fight."


    "I will fight then! No reason to hold back!"


    "Yeah, haha~~"


    Xue Renughed, then he sinked in that chair he was sitting at. The pleasure was overwhelming his body even better than with the dragondy as he was with his closed ones. There was also a nice picture of Utilis bumping her cute head straight onto Eleonora''s.


    She forced her to give up on his little brother, then bothdies began licking it from both sides sliding their hot tongues all over. Sometimes on the road, Eleonora and Utilis got very close and aroused by that sex divine energy, their red glittering lips sealed.


    All while Xue Ren''s cock rested on that smooth cheeks.


    What a sight to behold!


    Xue Ren quickly unloaded that hot stuff onto their faces coating the lovely snow blue hairs bountifuly! Then, Eleonora and Utilis reached out to stroke that nice thing while still sharing some love between each other.


    They wanted to soak more in that hot stuff to which Xue Ren easily agreed for.


    His white seed soaked their fairy wings, then whole bodies as it all flowed down!


    -


    A few hours passsed and Xue Ren left his room together with snow beauties. Everyone was still a little red, but all clean and nice. During their pleasant time, Xue Ren found out that his divine bed can clean their bodies out from his white stuff.


    It was rather convenient as he liked to hug them all over while pushing that weapon inside.


    "It''s a good bed."


    ""It is.""


    The two agreed to Utilis'' words, then ventured outside. Not only Xue Ren was in a heat, and it was easy to notice just by going throughout the ice city. Speaking of an ice world, Xue Ren also brought out everyone who was intersted in it, so the time of Xue Ren Family was nice here.


    Peler was working together with Schnee after asking her deeply. It was a cooperation!


    He knew that Schnee likes Shini, but he had to choose her all because the snow demoness can move the best between the ice worlds. He had to work fast and so that was the reason for his deep bow.


    In the end, Schnee had to agree as Peler had done a very good job in Xue Household as he taught everyone of the soul concept. The reincarnation also had gone through a lot, so he should enjoy his life to the best.


    That''s why, Schnee epted as she is a gooddy.


    Xue Ren could see theming back.


    Peler was crying by the way.


    "Damn bitch used all creations from an ice ind."


    "Mr... Peler... Please, calm down."


    Using bitch against Madam Sovereign became so natural...


    Xue Ren and snow beauties just looked at them expressionlessly, then everyone grouped and went out to eat something... Though it was all self-made as the heat was very... hot topic recently! The restaurants of the higher world of an ice worlds... were quite inactive like many other facilities.


    "At least you fought well."


    "I used to be a leader, give me the moon foxes and I will distribute it far better."


    "In the future..."


    Peler was shaking his cocktails while everyone was eating some cold food specialties! Those were self-made using a recipe, but it was very tasty. Then, the fifth realized something and turned his attention to Xue Ren.


    The cocktail was still shaking.


    "So what is going to happen with Ice Ruler?"


    Ice Ruler has yet to be ''made'' or ''awakened''. The world''s core of The Ice World was not awakened at all, so Xue Ren justughed and spoke about his good bed. He might use his bed soon with a world''s core on it.


    Everyone was adult, so they understood that instantly.


    This might be a way indeed!


    Then, Xue Ren added that The Ruler Of Water Divinity has to be dealt, so if an ice ruler powers won''t awaken anytime soon even with his help, then Xue Ren will use a water''s help to build up that ice power.


    It should be surely easier with a water ruler powers.


    "We will just straight go for them. The water dude is arrogant and he has that water victorious wife... The Victorious Wives belong to my household."


    "Well, they were a wives of every Ruler, so there is a little truth to it. Haha! We should stop as Miss Schnee is blushing way too much."


    """"Haha~~""""


    "I am not blushing... The food is too hot! That''s it..."


    "Pffff~~"


    Xue Renughed way too hard, then a few days were spent in a simr atmosphere that was filled with a fluffiness and contentment. Everyone was increasing their strength bountifuly!


    Soon enough, Xue Ren erased a heat from the cold drinks and cocktails, then the armies of The Ice Divine World gathered in one ce. They are going straight to the water divine worlds! Xue Ren was together with his snow beauties in his Snow form as well.


    But whether he wants to hide or not, his powers and pride didn''t allow him to stay behind. He was close to the ice divinities as they stepped forward.

 Chapter 592: Xue Divine Household

    <h4>Chapter 592: Xue Divine Household</h4>


    It was a very beautiful blue.


    Xue Ren and his allies appeared in the space! The sigh of a several blues was surely a beautiful one, but the one biggest was the most unique as it had something like countless rivers circling around it while fighting against each other.


    A water was surely an unique here.


    Divine Water and A Ruler Water!


    This is an alliance with a few divinities and every blue had at least one divinity. Those divinities are a water race divinities, meant to rule their own race to the highest heights under a lead of The Water God.


    It was particuraly easy for Water God to awaken most of the divinities in his worlds thanks to the ruler''s powers... He was also ambitious, his desrie to rule was simply astonishing. It wouldn''t be false to say that he wants his rivers to flow throughout the whole universe.


    His name was Woka.


    "We will attack all worlds simultaneously."


    """"...""""


    Xue Ren allowed Mroze to go forward first. He had something akin to an invitiation to this blue, but it was clear that Water God knew something is going on.


    There was an army, so big army that it would be stupid if he used an invitation.


    As his body disappeared into to highest''s borders, Mroze appeared in the sky belonging to the blue nt.


    Everything below was a water without any piece of a ground visible to an naked eye. The Water Races were living underwater and if there were some foreign entities, then they had to learn how to live underwater as well...


    It''s rtively easy to learn that as Water God''s people had managed to work together with Divine Alchemy Alliance to create a pills that give an ability of gills for everyone. Thanks to that, no one truly has to waste their energies to keep breathe underwater.


    Such pill also would make them feel more closure to a water and so they can be like a fishes living underwater!


    "Mroze... What is the meaning of this?"


    The Water God appeared! He was looking with a slightly narrowed eyes at The Ice Divinity, his wife and an army behind him appearing one by one in his strongest world. If they wanted to show their willingness to join their ranks, then such disy of power wouldn''t be needed.


    And why would he bring a full army?


    Juste, say that you are willing to be one of us and wait for divine waters to cover your world!


    "We are here to get all your powers."


    Mroze was confident in Xue Ren, so he took out an invitation and severed it. This invitation was not passed in a friendly manner to, but in rather well too domineering one that was filled with arrogance.


    It was a pleasure to see this invitation being severed.


    "You want to get my powers? Do you know who am I? The RULER!"


    Wokaughed hard! His voice turned also more serious and mighty when he mentioned the ruler title. It was a title not many people were aware yet, but he was already making moves to gather people under himself!


    His shout caused the blue nted to tremble with a thousand geysersing from it. The water was as if outraged by such words and action too! The whole water also began moving and a disy of a water carnival quickly unfolded.


    It was a very dangerous carnival, however.


    The whirlpools were as if ready to suck the whole divine ice army! The geysers were non stop going up and down as if showing off that they are ready to bring them down to these whirlpools!


    On the horizon, something akin to a water god''s divine avatar began forming up as well.


    It had an image of a water old god. The avatar had an armor and a huge spear ready to take over a horizon! It was looking like a samurai! It''s helmet then got greeted by a blue divine jewels that had a mix of a divine energy.


    "Come on, Mroze! Let out your powers! Show me your might! A might that will belong to meter on!"


    "You can already leave this world, Mroze."


    "Yes, We will take care of the northern-east blue."


    "Sure."


    The Water God blinked his eyes as Mroze was not affected by his show of a water power. Earlier when he had met him, Mroze was looking truly ufortable... It was not only because an ice races were living underwater in a frozen castles like a ves, but because his Water Ruler powers were just that astonishing.


    But now, Mroze was just casually speaking to someone...


    "!"


    And when Woka noticed up Xue Ren, his instantly understood.


    The Ruler! The man who has the same powers!


    Xue Ren just nced at Woka, then his powers began getting unleashed. He summoned his rulers powers, so his body quickly got d in a white fire coat, then a demonic bloodline began thumping hard turning him into a demon.


    This powers needs a little more care, but Xue Ren nned to focus on that after he deals with the weapon creation.


    The blue sword then appeared in his hand.


    It was a divine sword that needed a lot blood to turn into Xue Ren''s weapon against any ''water'' energy! The blood of Water Ruler and his races is going to be a very strong nutrient for his weapon''s powers.


    Then, at the end, everything shook within Xue Ren''s body and began mixing with a shadow.


    There was a burning hot fire on his clothes yet at the end, there were a white streaks of a shadow! Xue Ren Ruler''s powers were turning into a shadow just like Ruler proposed, but it doesn''t mean he will use them in this form from the very beginning.


    It would be quite unwise.


    "..."


    This was a power that could steal his own water ruler''s aspect. Woka became serious and patiently waited for his own people to gather here.


    The Ice Divinities might take a one world, but there were more and more under his banner! With their help, he will steal that ruler power and be even stronger!


    But then, a shock spread across Woka''s face.


    The goddesses!


    A beauties began appearing out of nowhere with a clear intent to fight him and his people... They began going to his blues to stop all iing forces! All unique divinities were here!


    Those divinities also had a lot of women below themselves which would only increase their powers... But how could all the beauties just appeared out of nowhere? What kind of power was it?


    "Who are you?"


    A very repetitive question, but no one can me Xue Ren for taking a liking into that question. He let out a smile, then feeling Victorious Wife''s arm wrapping themselves around his neck from behind, Xue Ren raised his head high and spoke a new term!


    "Xue Divine Household... Just like you, we are kinda new~~ Take care of us."


    "Victorious Wife too... All that belongs to you... will be mine!"


    "That''s a my line, Water God."


    The sh happened slightly after that small exchange!

 Chapter 593: Xue Ren and Water Ruler - A battle on the blue planet!

    <h4>Chapter 593: Xue Ren and Water Ruler - A battle on the blue!</h4>


    Xue Ren let out all his powers.


    He was converting his divine wings too andbined all power was equal to five winged divinity. Xue Ren was growing and thanks to hisdies being divinities, his growth was astonishing... The ascension of two snowdies, then getting more divinities under his banner caused Xue Ren''s growth to increase neatly.


    He had five wings, but every wing got convered into a raw power that burned his divine coat highly. A coat was also getting longer, so it was looking quite weird, but domineering as well with all the fire origins embroided on it.


    There were also a few dragon scales which added a nice design.


    All because Xue Ren just had that much fire origins.


    "I will evaporate your whole world."


    As soon as those words rang out, Xue Ren summoned his fire origins that were very strong creatures filled with goddess of life bloodline. One could say that their rank was that above divine or maybe just at the top.


    It was abination honed over many years of bloodline!


    "My waters will rule the universe! I am meant to be the ruler!"


    Xue Ren was a man who already could trigger an uncertain emotions within Woka''s heart. He wasn''t that arrogant as usual, but there was still a hint to it. Together with a Victorious Wife, his water became way more rampant!


    The old creation on the horizon also raised its spear high.


    The spear was so long touching an sky. From afar, many warriors could see a huge water torrents gathering around the water spear which was raising its power tenfold! A powerful surge of power was also thanks to a water victorious wife.


    She was supporting that man who had a ruler power of her own type.


    "She will change masters soon."


    "I will take care of her."


    "Do it."


    Juliet was with Xue Ren as she was a perfect opponent for blue victorious wife. She turned into a shadow, then a ck streaks went forward!


    Her target was naturally a victorious wife, but there was Woka in front of her who was ready to unleash a powerful spear of his own creation! This very spear began descending and its speed was not low as one might think!


    This spear was ready to split up the waters of a blue in a sh!


    ROOOOOAR!


    However, Xue Ren''s origins were as fast as Juliet.


    Their mes surrounded Juliet''s shadow body that was non stop going towards her target! The red and white fire particles danced around her for a while before turning their attention on the water spear.


    At this time, Juliet already passed through Woka in a wless manner which was quite hurting his pride as a ''Ruler''.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren was already close to that tremendously big spear... His sword shed along with all the fire origins let out their shrieks! A huge explosion rang out the moment the sword, fire and a spear shed.


    This sound was so loud and strong that the water of a blue momentarily stopped.


    "Not so strong Water God, huh!"


    Xue Ren evaprted a part of that powerful spear, then his attention turned onto Water God whose face was beautifuly getting distorted into a disgusting expression full of an anger. His body got d in a simr water armor which was his divine equipment.


    "It would be different if you destroyed a whole spear."


    As Woka said it, he flew up while raising his own water spear. He was also followed by many water torrentsing straight out of a water blue. Leading his spear into a beautiful spear dance, Woka surrounded himself with a sharp water torrents that were following his majestic move.


    A water also became sharp, filled with a sharp qi and destructive divine energy.


    As soon as Xue Ren reached his range, Woka will unleash that powerful dance with an intent to destory his opponent! It was a disy not only of a divine power, but also a spearmanship, so Xue Ren clenched his sword, then focused his shadow powers on a tip in a ball form.


    The shadow was ck and white.


    A ck one is just going to send the water torrents into a nothingness while a white one will evaporate the water. It would also allow Xue Ren''s white mes to get more familiar with a divine water.


    As it became all prepared, Xue Ren leaned down and went straight for Woka who was all ready to dance with Xue Ren!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the midst of the powerful shes, Xue Ren and Woka engaged in a powerful contest in a weaponry mystery. They were also fighting with their own rulers powers that were twirling around their non stop fighting bodies.


    One thing has to be said.


    Xue Ren was enjoying it.


    He was on his road to master all weapons, so such battle where he can not only fight against a strong spearmanship, but also his water was enticing. His sword couldn''t sh much of his water, but as a time passed, Xue Ren finally grasped a way to sh it.


    His water sword became familiar with all the hidden particles of the divine water.


    Of course, it was not like Xue Ren hadn''t paid any price.


    His body was soaked in a blood, his own blood. There were wounds all over his body, but Xue Ren just kept smiling and pressing on to give even more pain to his enemy.


    All because his powers were growing up. Not only a sword qi was growing, but his fire was also bing more domineering. Every drop of a water that sshed onto Xue Ren''s flesh began getting vaporized.


    This water was a life threating a few minutes before.


    So Xue Rne was just growing up his powers like a true ruler, getting a dominance over an enemy power.


    While Woka just fought hard without much progress naked to an eye.


    "A lot women like a strong body, so thanks for helping me with your water which is like a very nice nutrient."


    "I am not done yet... I will take everything.... I will take everything!"


    Boom!


    An old creation was assisting Woka, but it was just adding a powerful spear from time to time... It could force Xue Ren to turn his attention momentarily, but that''s it... Even if a powerful attacknded onto him while doing so, Xue Ren would answer with more power and a faster growth.


    But now, this creation was turning a golden.


    "So we have finally met an divinity who pisses. This is truly a rewarding day. Hahah~~ Someone human like, this Kuzan approves."


    "Haha~~!"


    He was utilizing a divine avatar yet it somehow became a piss...


    Woka felt like vomiting a blood that appeared due to his anger! He even staggered a little, but then his body disappeared into his own divine avatar.


    Learning more of that power, Woka also began calling all the remnants of his other divinities that were strangely losing to Xue Ren''s women... It was as if all his ambitions were a mere joke and he could only speak, not do anything.


    Ignoring all his ''friends'' feelings, Woka called a huge amount of power into his blue, then even used Victorious Wife that was in a sh with Juliet.


    But before he could reach Blue Victorious Wife, Juliet released her strong technique that swallowed up her ''sister'' into a shadow world.


    So there was not even a bit of connection left.


    Even so, Woka didn''t care.


    He was going to unleash everything at once.


    And so Xue Ren, his powers surrounding his body with a roars yet his shadows were all looking quiet as a streaks flowed wlessly around him. Feed up with an emotions from his demon bloodlines, Xue Ren got a surge of a power.


    It was also Ruler like, so it was indeed very strong.


    Then, a white streaks began coiling up into a little bigger ball with a ck one... A ck shadow was full of a control and might. While white just was meant to incinerate people to death! Of course, it was only that for a show.


    But Xue Ren nned to add a cold divinity and ice blue phoenix mes from a ck shadow''s insides.


    It will surely create a huge explosion!


    Is it going to be enough to kill Water God Ruler?

 Chapter 594: Blue planet turns golden, then bah! Explosiooooon!

    <h4>Chapter 594: Blue turns golden, then bah! Explosiooooon!</h4>


    Xue Ren''s women were also fighting against the divinities.


    The blues even had a hammer divinity which was one of the weapons Xue Ren wanted to get for himself. Those people were naturally blessed by Eva''s divine cksmith powers before, so taking their divinity for themselves was given.


    The hammer divinities weren''t a problem. Even though Eva was pregnant, she had a support of vampiredies and their divinities. Being surrounded by a family who was strangely getting along even though everyone was basically sharing a one man, Eva just had to use a powers to nullify all the strongest bonuses of divine power.


    So hammer divinities weren''t a threat.


    Only a water divinities and their races were somehow a threat as they were ''race divinities'' that rely on a numbers and people below them.


    Nevertheless, Eva and vampiredies were doing fine. They had world''s core too, a vampire queen and her lovely daughter too! Furthermore, the vampires were researching and researching, so a huge scale battle against a divine powers was what they needed!


    The more blood they saw... The more of diverse their new and divine path was bing.


    An Ice Divinities and Snow Beauties were fighting in a neighbouring words. The former were already submissive to Xue Ren thanks to that perfect... cold drinks! It means Peler lost, but Xue Ren gained a powerful ally that was supporting his ice rted powers.


    So Eleonora and her close sisters were rather doing fine as two powers resonated. Unleashing their own formations and divine energies, such beauties and allies were doing very good and it looked like soon enough, a battle might end!


    The firedies, Daria and Milliane also had a nice time.


    Xue Ren''s Ruler powers were rted to a fire and it was a strongbination. Even if he was in a blue main, he was still pretty close and so they could be affected by their counterpart. It was also a strong connection between them.


    The fire was getting stronger and stronger the more Xue Ren dominated The Water God! The sound of loud hissing was clearly showing off just how much domination was happening up above! The two firedies were supporting each other and releasing a lot fire that began properly vaporizing the whole blue.


    The first one to defeat their divinities were a lightningdies, however.


    It was because they tried to use something that had never been used yet by them. It was The Lighting Of Mother Nature!


    Thanks to their tries to awaken a powerful clone from Dragon Lighting God''s world core, Di Xun and her people were surely tougly strengthened. Furthermore, they had been extracting and extracting a little of that lightning.


    A clone that couldn''t be awakened like any others shows that the clone might be a very close to a mother lightning''s real body. Nevertheless, what matters the most is that thedies decided to use it.


    It was Xue Yu who wanted to see the power of a lightning that beats her on a daily basis.


    """""....."""""


    "The blue... is gone...."


    The blue could transfer the lightning very well... as it was all water... However, Di Xun didn''t really add too much of it to her divine formation that everyone was soaked in... It was a little to not waste the fruits of their work.


    Even so, only a little was enough.


    A very beautiful blue turned golden for a little, then exploded as if the worst mankind''s bomb visited that world. Everyone including Di Xun was just astonished by it, their eyes widely opened while looking at the remnants of a blue...


    "Oh, whatever! There wasn''t a goddess here, so it''s okay, right, mother?"


    """""...."""""


    The fluffs of Xue Ren''s family were also strengthened by his demon bloodline, so Xue Yu just smiled and disappeared to Schnee who was doing very nice with her mother. The Lightning Ladies also went to another worlds to help others who had yet to deal with the rest.


    All of this was happening while Xue Ren was fighting!


    Everyone believed in him and could feel his confidence while fighting The Water God. A divine connection then bloomed with an immense hotness that excited many. This hotness was simply Xue Ren''s convinction in his victory.


    As soon as that hotness spread through thedies bodies, their eyes noticed up that the water divinities began losing more of their power. It was slow at first, but then, their pressure just diminished so hard they felt like a different persons all together.


    Water God Lost!


    He took his divinities powers, then upon his death, his aura of a divine ruler just stopped working on others causing them to lose instantly. Xue Divine Household just swept through thends of a blues.


    -


    Shenyi!


    A fluff!


    She was currently alone, but it was fine as her mother had job to do. It was naturally to assist as much as she can! Sword Goddess didn''t have any believers, so Duan Qiu just helped others by lowering a quantity of water races.


    Her sword was wlessly cutting others, but Shenyi was not aware of it.


    She just knew that her parents are busy, so holding a sword, the cute fluff went to train on her own so she can be usefulter! Standing close to a cliff, Shenyi was training in a very unique ce! No one knew what happens if one falls at the bottom of Xue Ren''s world.


    Will it be a strong ground? No one really was interested and continued to live on their floating inds.


    Shenyi was here because it was cool to train here, however.


    Cool fluff!


    However, Shenyi''s eyes shone brightly when her ears trembled a little. A huge sound of a water could be heard and when her eyes turned up, Shenyi''s eyes spotted a huge divine water falling off onto Xue Ren''s world!


    "Wu."


    Shenyi could feel that this water had her father''s unique vibes...


    So she said ''good job'' and continued to train in the midst of the storming water.

 Chapter 595: What would be their next step?

    <h4>Chapter 595: What would be their next step?</h4>


    Xue Ren focused highly on his blue phoenix''s mes.


    They were a trigger to a powerful explosion, but a cold mes were stillcking whenpared to the hotter mes.


    Xue Ren knew that he can strenghten his cold mes, thus, a white mes in the process. It was to conquer the universe of an another origin! A sovereigns of an ice powers were here, but there were also more strength to conquer.


    There should be more elements, so Xue Ren decided to strengthen his family by thoroughly visiting that universe. In order to have a clear sweep, Xue Ren also decided to ask his closed allies that aren''t within his world.


    It''s a divine lightning alliance and the elves from Aria''s stronghold.


    Howver, Xue Ren had way more important job now. All his women had done a good job by fighting together, so eachdy had gotten a lovely day and night with Xue Ren! They had fought against divinities and even caught up a few divine water races.


    Shadow Puppets were also used, but every beauty had relied mostly on her own powers, so there was that.


    It was a desire to not fall behind.


    So as everyone got a lovely nights, Xue Ren had to be alone for a little as a battle against the divine energy alloweddies to polish up their abilities and awaken a few new ones. There were many concepts toprehend, so Xue Ren just went along with it.


    He was currently on the outside.


    It was in an universe not too far away from the ce where blues floated calmy. Their appearance was beautiful and even if someone conquered them up, no one truly would destroy them thoroughly.


    "Molten World Disappeared... Darkness Ouws are also gone... And now Blues of water divinity?"


    "Do you have any idea who it might be?"


    "Even if I had, you wouldn''t be the one to know it."


    There were a few people outside.


    They were pretty strong individuals belonging to powerful alliances. Their bodies were filled with a treasures, so that an information surely reaches back their alliances! Xue Ren wasn''t willing to go for them now.


    It would be not wise to just appear like that.


    He was listening to them instead. There were a few individuals soaked in a deathly aura, then ones clothed in a bright white clothes holding a holy equipment... Xue Ren''s eyes could also sense a demons spying on the whole situation from a close position to his.


    There were also an individuals whose bodies were releasing a lot of a pleasant smell. Those people had an emblem of a cauldron so Xue Ren easily guessed their identity. The smell was due to all pills they had nted both within their space rings and bodies.


    Their bodies surely were an unique ones.


    "Oh, Divine Alchemy Alliance should know what has happened."


    "Why do you think so, ghoul?"


    "Hehe, cus your smell is unfamiliar. So unfamiliar and uniqueee... We, a death researchers, have studied many bloodlines and so we know way more than all of youbined."


    A ghoul was confident while saying so.


    Normally, everyone would make a move, but they were here to research an unknown urence that has happened already three times... The alliances were falling one by one and those were all divine.


    So they weren''t fighting by their fists, but mouths.


    "Don''t understimate us, coffin bastards."


    "Hehehe, okay~~ I won''t. I do smell an unfamiliar fragrances from the alchemy divine leader... I wonder if he is willing to share a little? Is that perhaps a fragrance from the lowest worlds? We, divien death coffin, aren''t interested in such weak worlds."


    "It is not. If you believe you have researched every part of our universe, then you are mistaken anyway. Also... I am sure you also might know a little about that worlds disappearing. Who knows? It might be your ally doing it all."


    Both of them were aiming to say ''Another Universe'' and confirm the rumours.


    But no one was willing to be the first one to say it out openly as in the worst case, everyone would turn against them. The whole discussion got heated a little, as those with connections to another unvierse could understand a little.


    And so they began teasing.


    Nevertheless, their job was to research this part of an universe.


    Though they couldn''t tell what has happened, everyone could confirm a death of Woka, Water God. Those who were aware of a Ruler Powers also could tell that it was another one slightly after researching more.


    So it was not another universe, but someone from their own.


    Most people were slowly opening up to the fact that they have an allies from different origins. As a few things got confirmed, everyone began dispersing turning into an energy itself to go back as fast as possible to their homes.


    Xue Ren was listening up to them in his snow form.


    The talks weren''t so private, so Xue Ren didn''t need much strength to listen up. He was just sitting close to The Ice Divinities, looking as if they are here for the same reason. There were a few people Xue Ren had a huge desire to beat, but he had to stabilize his own powers too.


    And constant battles would eventually put him on a wall.


    ''There were a few who recognized Rulers powers rtively quickly... Their leaders should be the ones with it. Good.''


    After Xue Ren made sure to remember the alliances with that kind of leader, his eyes turned up above. The demons were also disappearing, but on their way, they had met someone with their ''weaker'' bloodline.


    Those were devils... and so a battle began.


    Xue Ren just looked at them as if kids, then a soft smile apppeared. A demon ruler''s powers slightly awakened and with that kind of buff, a demons achieved their victory rather quickly. It was a nice sight...


    ''They are all allies, friends and pals.''


    It was a truth, but only in 99%


    Xue Ren was aware about demon world''s core and its desire to achieve an endless conquest. The strongest ten pirs were also known as a beauties, so there was an influence of Xue Ren''s main power which he didn''t really oppose.


    After Xue Ren stood up, most of the alliances already disappered. However, his eyes spotted a small mecha floating. It was only a mecha without any user, clearly being controlled by someone else from other world.


    It was gathering up an information as well.


    ''Earthlings.''


    Xue Ren had swallowed up a darkness worlds. He was aware of their missions and those included a rumours and even more of an earthlings who were living in a spaceship which was replica of The Earth.


    Just from that fact alone, Xue Ren could guess that a main goal is toeback to an earth or reim that world.


    But that earth was under an eyes of many alliances and how could they reproduce a barrier strong enough to protect them for years like before?


    An Ascension Era began when The Earth lost its barrier.


    "A different divinities... Agni-da was a fire one..."


    A new divnites were born just like a prophecy had said. It was also easier for others to build up their divinities...


    Earthlings were strong and could have their own alliance in an universe. If their goal was toeback to The Earth, then what would be their next step afterwards?


    It was a question that basically split up an earthlings into a few factions.

 Chapter 596: I will hold you tightly then

    <h4>Chapter 596: I will hold you tightly then</h4>


    After a strong battle, it was time for Xue Ren to perfect that water divinity and its rulers powers. He has naturally absorbed them and so, Xue Ren began turning his body into a water. It was a new experience and pretty fun as well.


    Xue Ren also felt a close connection with the waters in his world.


    It was as if there was always some space expanding within his world.


    After all, a lot of blues got absorbed yet all of it fit in! Xue Ren also followed the worlds of the original Ruler, his reincarnation. The water shadow was as if thinner in a color of a blue... Other than that, it wasn''t really that different.


    Xue Ren felt way better when using such version though.


    With the streak of water shadow coiling around his finger, Xue Ren slowly headed to an ice ind. The battle had ended with their victory and a new powers arose within their Xue Divine Household. Naturally, Xue Ren got stronger and there was a new ruler power, divinity and Victorious Wife.


    There was also Hammer Divinities, but they were given to Eva for now.


    As thedy ends her job, Xue Ren is going to absorb it.


    ''Every weapon has their own quirks, but I will just mix their quirks in a sword.''


    Xue Ren is the closest to the sword. It''s quite obvious as to why so! And as every weapon has its quirks, Xue Ren just nned to mix them in a one sword, then without changing a shapes between the weapons, he will unleash it all through the sword.


    Naturally, there might be a case where a big and wide weapon is needed, so then Xue Ren will change its shape. But as his sword can hold many qi thanks to his ability, Xue Ren will keep it up close.


    It was a mere n for now.


    "Hi there, Shini."


    "Wee."


    An Ice Ind has a lot of beauties and creations that were turning more alive as the time passed... They were all from their element - ice - but as the time passed, their consciousness became so real and nice it was scary to think of them as creations.


    This is abination of treasures from Ice Crack Universe and Goddess of Life power all boosted by appearance of Madam Sovereign.


    Xue Ren himself just waited for a new creations to be born when he had to kill them mercilessly to strenghten his own weapons.


    Such brutal way fits every universe though... or maybe the most!


    The reason for Xue Ren to meet with Shini was solely because he had spent with her the least time with her. There were other such specialdies that had a little time which is quite obvious as to why! Nevertheless, Shini also had a small arguments with Peler, so Xue Ren came here to check whether he had truly not said anything wrong.


    It was an excuse too though.


    "Even if he said something vulgar, I wouldn''t be touched by that. It allowed me to understand the joy thates with my little hobby."


    "We all enjoy your cold drink, Shini."


    "A scale was different this time. And you have a constant supply unlike others."


    Madam Sovereign softly said with a beautiful smide slowly forming on her pretty face. The recent events were also due to Xue Ren''s divinity working well with a couples... Her drinks were nice for ice races, but Xue Ren''s powers were also a reason for that.


    Nevertheless, Shini got reminded of her father''s words that mentioned about a joy of sharing their own work with a family, but also the rest of the world. As ady who was blessed with a talent to be sovereign, Shini had a little time to actually understand those words.


    Now, those were understood thoroughly.


    "I would like to have a little too."


    "Wait a second."


    Shini stood up then reached out to her own room where an ingredients of both universes were gathered. After a recent research, Shini reached out a new vour that had yet to be tasted by others.


    It was a good time to to share her new work!


    As a two ssess met, Xue Ren and Shini took a nice sip, then indulged themselves in a nice taste which was currently the best work of Shini! Xue Ren was always happy when his women had more to do than just constantly practicing up their own bloodlines and powers.


    Shini was yet to be his woman though.


    The duo ended up speaking about a recent battle, then a small reminiscion slipped through Shini''s lips as she spoke about her own world for a little. All those were when she was small and her talent had yet to be found by Blue Phoenix Sovereign.


    "Shini."


    Xue Ren then took a bold action. He closed up a distance, then his hand reached out for Shini''s cold arm. He caressed that without thinking about their current ''rtionship'' and slowly reached out to hold her soft hand that was getting warmer.


    The n to go back to Ice Crack Universe is surely know by Shini.


    And so the conquest that Xue Ren is going to do.


    "When wee back here, I want you to stay next to me."


    That Sex God''s eyes became all snow like. Xue Ren was turning into a snow divinity born out from Eleonora''s powers. He himself felt like creating a snowke storm within Shini''s room! His eyes were reflecting Madam Sovereign''s blue eyes and those ice like hair floating softly.


    Her whole expression was as if waiting for me.


    "I will stay next to you."


    But she waited for me.


    Xue Ren just leaned down a little, then kissed that red lips that had a nice taste of a new cold drink, but also Shini''s own fragrance began mixing up in Xue Ren''s mind. All the sweet emotions that could be awakened by an ice beauty began heating up the atmosphere.


    A cold ice mes erupted, however.


    The snowkes lit up and it was abination of Shini and Xue Ren''s powers.


    "And I will hold you tightly then. All so that bastard will regret his choices."


    "You will."


    Xue Ren and Shini were heating up an atmosphere anyway. Her Ice Beauty was getting a nice red tinge the more they kissed. It was so slow and lovely, but urged by their instincts, both of them just pressed hard against each other and so began kissing way too lewdly.


    Madam Sovereign was never so heated, so such deep kisses were out of her mind!


    And this was only a cute beginning!


    A beginning that is going to give a birth to a three powers.


    It was just a matter of time before Xue Ren and Shini ended up somewhere where they actually could enjoy a beautiful connection! Xue Ren summoned that good bed of his which also destroyed an ice table, but Shini surely won''t mind it.


    Her body sunk into that soft nket, then with Xue Ren atop her, her slim finger let out a cold mes that began cutting up his clothes. It was a very enticing way to expose more of his body!


    The Sex God enjoyed that way too much though.


    "You are smiling so much, even better than before, Shini. I love such smile thates from the depths of your heart... It just shows how good family we are. Haha~~"


    "We have yet to became a family."


    "It will be only better from now on then."

 Chapter 597: Madam Sovereign’s body is soaked in her own cold drink.

    <h4>Chapter 597: Madam Sovereign''s body is soaked in her own cold drink.</h4>


    His chest was being unrevealed more and more.


    That slim finger was d in a cold mes cutting it rather slowly, but with a clear exictement. Shini''s eyes were deeply looking at Xue Ren''s chest that was ring up her body and mind. She knew that sooner orter, she will just lie on that and feel more of him.


    Her emotions became more intense then, as that cold like hand began caressing Xue Ren''s muscles wholeheartedly. It was not a mere finger enjoying his skin, but a whole set. The lovely hands were tracing all his outlined muscles as Xue Ren just hovered himself above Shini.


    A divine bed of Sex God was just connected to both of them.


    If Shini wanted to feel more of him and reach even more private parts, then a soft nket would carry her a little below. Xue Ren himself was using that power to enjoy more of her face while providing that chest of his.


    She was clearly getting aroused by it.


    There was no more waiting! They both had conveyed their emotions and so Xue Ren softly reached out for her breast. Since it was still covered by a piece of a cloth, Xue Ren''s hand gave it rather immediate violent treatment just to shake it off.


    His powers were all on ice element now.


    And so, his hand began freezing up that clothes with an intent to just shatter itter as it bes a pure ice!


    "Ah..."


    "Yes, let me hear more of such moans."


    Xue Ren continued his violent and cold treatment on a lovely peak, then his lips quickly reached out for Shini''s neck. Just from that alone, Shini let out more of her cute moans. Her mature body bent a little and in that bed, it just felt like can make every position.


    Her chest went up and as if pushed by her own self, a coldness cracked and unrevealed her soft yet firm breast. A fine piece of flesh jiggled for a little, then its soft texture got quickly grabbed by Xue Ren as he squeezed it hard.


    The Sex God''s eyes peeked at that sweet movement only to see a blue nipple that was somehow too enticing. It was an unique body of a blue phoenix''s sovereign, there were a lot new pleasures that Xue Ren is going to experience.


    The moment his eyes spotted that new and sweet pearl, his thumb rubbed it hard causing Shini to get harder here. Such nice part of her body instantly became his toy as Shini lost a control over herself.


    She just let out more moans while stating her desire honestly.


    Xue Ren loved that.


    "I love... when you y... with me.... like that..."


    "And I love honest women."


    As Shini''s neck became all red from Xue Ren kissing her here deeply, his lips began descending. Due to an unique bed, it was as if Shini was being carried by Xue Ren though. That bed could imitate his touch and so thedy felt very good.


    Her body was continuously shivering in a pleasure while his touch kept leaving its first marks on her private ces. That blue pearl was already too sweaty and even ready to let out more of a juices. Just a mere of a moment before Shini thoroughly loses here.


    But a loss was what Madam Sovereign was aiming for.


    She locked her eyes on Xue Ren''s face being close to her other breast that was still covered by her clothes. Then, seeing him ripping apart those clothes like some barbarian with his mouth caused thedy to let out a rough gasps!


    The slender legs below began rubbing each other way too much here.


    His too rough way quickly exposed the other breast then going for it with his lips, Xue Ren began sucking it hard. His head got grabbed by Shini''s hands that pushed him deeper. Those breasts pleasantly sttered due to that force showing extreme softness yet firmness!


    Xue Ren was licking that pearl without thinking too much. He just felt a new taste that red up his divinity to the point where he began releasing more and more of his divinity.


    Swallowed up by snowkes, Shini and Xue Ren didn''t see a few violet and pink ones appearing all because their focus was on each other...


    "Ahhh! Ren! Mmm! Give some treat to other one too!"


    As Shini''s voice was no longer the usual low and a slightly cold, Xue Ren felt like not following her wishes would surely break their momentum. And it''s not like he didn''t want to. His strong arms squeezed her chest wholly, then bringing those pearls close, his mouth began giving a satisfactory treatment to both of them at the same time.


    "Yes.... This is... Ahh! This is it...."


    Shini''s soft whimpers were fueling Xue Ren more. He was tasting that breasts deeply, then his mind transmission reached out her mind... When Shini learnt that Xue Ren wants to drink her newest cold drink from her body, she blushed deeply, thenplied.


    No reason to refuse such Xue Ren.


    She used her powers instantly to bring a few sses of a new creation, then poured it down on her breasts. Her body was already hot, but with that addition of coldness, Shini just twisted her body slightly while biting her lips.


    The reason for thest action was solely because Xue Ren wasughing hard. Then, his lips parted and let out that tongue like some kind of dog. He began trailing streaks of a cold drink falling off her chest visiting Shini''s every part of her lovely chest.


    Whether it was around, below or simply in her cleveage, Xue Ren was everywhere while tasting both her liquids and a new creation!


    Then as Xue Ren yet again squeezed her chest, he went for two pearls that were also covered in a new cold drink. He sucked so hard that Shini just threw her head behind and screamed with an utmost delight.


    Her body shuddered deeply then meaning that she came from that alone.


    "Ahhhh! Ahhh... Ahhh... I just..."


    "Shini''s lovely pussy got a little jealous?"


    "It... did... There was never such treatment on my body, so keep going, Ren!"


    Atst, Shini lost herself in the delight.


    Simrly to Eleonora and Utilis, she became heated up too much! She raised her body and wrapped herself thoroughly around Xue Ren pressing that already ravaged chest onto his own... Her eyes were around that part ever since the beginning, so now she wanted to feel more by herself.


    Her hard pearl scratched the hell of Xue Ren as Shini bounced softly on his body. Her luscious red lips went for his neck too, biting it on the way to leave a little of her marks. Then, thedy began caressing more of his skin going lower.


    It was clear that she wants to drink too.


    "You know how good I am, Shini. We can add your cold drinks here too."


    "..."


    "Haha~~ I wanted to drink it from your body, so why don''t you too? I won''t tell anyone if you feel it''s too embarrassing."


    Xue Renughed while caressing that blue hair, then his smile grew deeper while feeling his cock being squeezed hard. Shini didn''t wait a little before massaging it, then her wish got answered by the divine bed.


    A man of her love just sunk hard into his own bed allowing her to get closer to his strong weapon. She showered that cock with her attention, those sovereign blue eyes shining deeply. Then, Shini took small ss with her new creation, and drunk a little.


    She didn''t gulp it down, but just continued to have a cold drink within her mouth. Her lips were already glittering, but then, she just leaned down and began smearing an cold liquid on Xue Ren''s shaft.


    It was a nice appetizer.


    After Shini got aroused too much by that smell of Xue Ren''s weapon, she went for a tip, then parted her lips giving off all her cold drinks onto Xue Ren''s shaft. She then just swallowed up as much as she could, bobbign her head slightly after.


    Riding in that cock with her mouth, Shini was licking Xue Ren''s liquids and her own cold drink that kept ring her body more and more.


    She felt like with each y, her body just ignites itself more.


    And it felt as if there is no limit to that warmth.


    Her sweaty hand held a little of her hair while tasting more of that cock. In the meantime, Shini also nced at Xue Ren which was like an additional warmth to her body. Her sucking and drinking was not as experienced as Xue Ren expected.


    But it was all sweat as it means that blue phoenix''s sovereign had truly a little of his wife.


    His hand reached out for her blue ice hair, then stroked it lovelingly. He also guided her a little deeper, then as if being taught up by Xue Ren, Shini began swallowing up more and more till her cute lips meet his base.


    It was astonishing feat worthy of giving off the best drink.


    "I aming, Shini. Just take it all."


    As Shini shut down her eyelids, her body violently trembled as Xue Ren just swelled hard and exploded within her mouth. She felt a hot stuff flowing down her throat, then deeply nting itself inside her body.


    More and more warmths keeping yet the best had yet to be felt.


    During that continuous explosion that felt like an eternity, Shini could taste Xue Ren''s hot white energy for the first time, then immersed in that taste, her ass just jiggled as she let out more of her own honey liquids.


    It all disappeared onto the soft nked, but Xue Ren could feel it and so he felt ecstatic.


    "Shini... I want to fuck you so much... Grasp that body of yours tightly while mming my cock into your wet and juicy cute pussy."


    "..."


    It was hard to talk after having that thick cock within her mouth. Shini needed a little time, but her eyes just let out her desire. She nodded deeply while looking at Xue Ren intensely, then both of them felt their own bodies bing one.


    Of course, a connection had yet to be done.


    It was just a tight hug that made thempletely submerged in a divine bed. It was as if there was no end to this softness, but all Xue Ren had in mind was Shini''s soft and calm body. He likewise knew that his bluntly said desire red up her to the maximum.


    His hands reached out for her ass cheeks, filling up his palms with a tender mounds. Then, Shini guided his cock straight onto her lovely wet ce. It was wet and very tight. Just a tip alone needed a little power to go forward.


    But Xue Ren began feeling more of her ass, pushing her straight onto his own cock while jerking himself.


    "Ahhh! You are... already shaping yourself... Ahhh..."


    "This is mine and only mine cute ice pussy... But is it really ice? Tell me, Shini, my woman."


    "How could it be an ice, dummy!"


    "Haha~~ It''s so damn tight and hot, I would punish you if you told me that this is an ice cold ce... If you keep clenching me like that, then I won''t move."


    "Move, Ren. If you don''t then, I will!"


    Xue Ren pushed himself all the way, then deeply lodged himself within Shini''s lovely ce. He had spread and shaped her insides to his own weapon, then a lovely whispers rang out between the lovers.


    It was a sweet and adorable as Shini was speaking more and more fondly of him.


    His hands were holding her ass tightly, so that Xue Ren was within a control thoroughly. His back was being scratched intensely by Shini though... Nevertheless, Xue Ren enjoyed her cute walls crawling as much as it could around his shaft, then he pulled his cock a little.


    Her sweet insides coated him bountifuly in a love honey, then went along with his movement.


    "!"


    As Xue Ren began repeatedly moving back and forth, mming himself against her lovely body, Shini just opened her eyes widely and bit Xue Ren''s shoulder yet again. She was still eliciting a nice moans, then Xue Ren''s hand went up to hold her head.


    He softly made her let his shoulder go, then with a clear look onto her face, Xue Ren began teasing that womb of Shini with a faster movement. His cock was just rampaging inside that lovely ce, seeming to be in an utmost control.


    And it was truth as Shini just gave up her control for the pleasure as her mind exploded from that gathered up love.


    "Don''t look at me... Ah! Mmmm!"


    "Your face shows the most emotion right now... No, it has yet to show the most lewd one, right? Haha~~ It would be waste to not look, Shini... But it''s okay, you will be able to hide it soon."


    Xue Ren''s own weapon gathered a lot of his hot stuff, then pressed hard into Shini''s womb going into it a little. He sprayed all into her insides while watching that lovely face breaking into the most lewd expression Shini could form.


    Her eyes rolled up and so that tongue just uncontrobly twitched while being exposed. A cute streak of tears flew down ring up on her red cheeks which were also so appetizing Xue Ren felt grasping a little here with his mouth.


    A blue ice hair was likewise ravaged deeply, falling in a totally random way on her face. It was a sexy expression that Xue Ren wanted to savour the most. He closed up a distance, then began licking Shini''s ce while going for the second round.


    "It''s... so... good.... ah..."


    Kissing her cheeks and then fixing her hair a little, Xue Ren gave Shini a lovely smile while holding her in the appropriate way. He let her hair go and just with a deep hug, his continuous incursions kept breaking Shini''s too sensitive insides.


    At the same time, Xue Ren ended his former sentence.


    "You will be able to hide that face as I want to do you from behind, Shini... And straight into that ass."


    As Xue Ren touched her second pink hole, he could tell that this ce had yet to be visited by a man thoroughly. A ce as such surely couldn''t be missed by Xue Ren... It was as if Shini was giving him her virginity, thus all herself.


    An answer was likewise here which was a lovely nod and ''Mmm''.


    Xue Ren quickly went into an action, then his cock yet again shaped an insides to his own shape. He was swallowed up by pleasure of Shini''s body to the point where Xue Ren hadn''t noticed a changes that happened in his body.


    While he was mming his whole body into Shini''s meaty ass, Xue Ren had a three powers awakening simultaneously.


    The Ice Ruler.


    The Snow Divinity.


    The 6th Reincarnation.


    His eyes became dragon like eyes.


    The sixth was a man who had a dragon origins from another universe. It was mysterious as to how Ruler''s reincarnation technique had achieved that, but he indeed had a self that had dominated a dragon''s ways for a good while.


    Sixth had achieved the second trial of the dragon race.


    Something that Dragon God was not even aware about.

 Chapter 598: The sixth reincarnation - Taghank - Universal Conquest

    <h4>Chapter 598: The sixth reincarnation - Taghank - Universal Conquest</h4>


    "I am Taghank."


    The sixth reincarnation spoke after Xue Ren ended his important duty. He was still with Shini, hugging her as she slept within his embrace. Within beauty''s embrace, Xue Ren was regenerating intensely, his divine sex god''s energy was working very well.


    So within Throne Room, Xue Ren, Kuzan and Peler were facing that Sixth who seemed to be a very strong person, on Ruler''s level.


    It was not too stupid to think about his real power like that!


    The reason was because of the trials that sixth exined to Xue Ren. Because of that, the whole image of the dragon race changed within all reincarnations minds! They became somewhat an astonishing race out of nowhere!


    Even Ruler was listening to it.


    "The trials are within our origins... Only those who aim for a dragon''s pure force can learn about those."


    "So Dragon God is not going to learn about it as he focuses on a divinity?"


    "Exactly."


    A man who reached the second trial of a dragon race! Just from that alone, Xue Ren and the rest believed that Taghank is close to the ruler''s level when ites to a dragon power. He was a very strong Ice Dragon and now, his bloodline awakened in Xue Ren''s body!


    A throne was shining and sharing his understanding and power of a dragon race!


    "So what Dragon God should do is... grow his dragon force without divinity, then dominate a Ruler, yes?"


    "Yes, I had done basically the same. With my wives, I had tried to reach our dragon''s universe, a world where we can live freely without anyone disturbing us... A very strong ce."


    Whether it''s really a world without anyone disturbing dragon, Taghank knew that this is thest destination of a dragon race, so he just wanted to see that world. If it''s a paradise for a dragon race, then whether peaceful or not, he will live and protect it!


    However, during his path here, Taghank and his wives got attacked by an unknown living beings.


    "A trial of our race might sound stupid, but there is apetition between the highests. Those people conquer the universes and turn theirws into their own, collecting universes for their own collection. The more, the better."


    """"...""""


    "If a normal dragon can beat the universews, then he in itself is ready to fight those. Now, if there was a world full of such dragons, then surely, this is a really peaceful ce, right?"


    "Right."


    "Do you think that white beasts and white dude are the same?"


    "That eye belonged to someone who had a few universes under his control. He dominated thews and so it became a nutrient for his power. No need to be dejected about that."


    "I am not. Sooner orter, I will fuck him up."


    "I believe conquering up the sovereigns and turning their powers to your own will be a good beginning to your Universal Conquest."


    Xue Ren already knew that thrones aren''t thest step. He nodded to his sixth reincarnation, then contemted about a few things. In the meantime, a blue haired reincarnation closed up a distance to other two ''pals'' who are the same.


    He just wanted to try smoking and drinking.


    "I will be going off."


    "Yeah, just go! Now, look. This is the recent project I had created-"


    The reincarnations began their own fun, so Xue Ren just waved his arm and disappeared from Throne Room. As he woke up in his body, Shini was still sleeping while hugging him deeply. It was not something she would do to her husband who didn''t even spare some time to get to know her.


    This hug was very tighter and lovely, so Xue Ren stood like that for a while, but then, his heart got a little hotter. It was something Xue Ren could recognize instinctively due to the power that he has within his throne room!


    It was a divine connection, but this time, Xue Ren was being called. He was not forcefully pulled to the world between two divinities, so it was surely a fire dragondy due to that hotness.


    After Xue Ren buried his nose within Shini''s hair, he disappeared to that world.


    When his mind became clearer, Justya was already standing in front of him. She was d in a very nice fire dress that entuated her figure. The dragon characteristics were out as well and thanks to that dress made specially for her, nothing was out of order.


    Her wings pped along with the tail, but Justya wasn''t here because she missed Xue Ren and his weapon. It was more like she had an important information to pass.


    "Dragon God is going to visit humans known to be from Zero World. They are always on the move with their unique ''spaceship'', but they are stopping from time to time to fuel their world. Both sides are going to use that to meet."


    "Oh, an earthlings..."


    Xue Ren had enough knowledge from swallowing up Darkness Worlds, then speaking a little with Ice Divinities... He knew that there were an earthlings gathered in a one ce, but it''s not like they can not find themselves in another worlds.


    A lot divinities were born after all.


    "I guess it''s easier for them to acquaintance with others in this way. Anyway, it''s a good thing to learn more about them. Maybe I might find a clues here."


    "I can pass a location to you when we get there... I don''t know what is the goal of Dragon God here though."


    "Sure. Have you missed me?"


    "I... I had a hard time... calming down."


    "Haha, you will have an easy time with me as soon as I take you into my world."


    There was only a hint of lust, but that was the case for both of them. Justya was following the best route for herself, and someone who could dominate her as easy as Xue Ren was sure the better choice for her to live on.


    She spoke about Dragon God''s ns, then nned to also use that meeting to just disappear to Xue Ren! Of course, it was hard for her to calm down her mating desires awakened deeply by Xue Ren, but she knew that Xue Ren''s mes aren''t so strong due to that power.


    He is genuinely strong, so he is a better choice for sure.


    Furthermore, he already ravaged her so hard that when she uses a fire, whates first to her mind is his white mes and stuff that swam within her insides.


    Her dragon race requires her to be with the strongest and so she is following that desire.


    "Once you get onto earthling''s spaceship, send a divine connection."


    "Yes, I will."


    Xue Ren smirked, then his hand reached out for Justya''s red hair. It was just a mere touch yet Justya felt like her legs lost some strength! A dragon race is indeed strong race, but a males have surely way more to say here.


    Still, it doesn''t mean thedies are weak.


    "Hmm, try to use your raw fire instead of a divine fire..."


    "I... don''t understand..."


    "Just keep that in a mind."

 Chapter 599: I want all of your roses

    <h4>Chapter 599: I want all of your roses</h4>


    The Zero World residents.


    They were scattered around the universe, but there was naturally a huge part of them that lives on the special spaceship. It resembles The Earth as much as it can and people who couldn''t adapt to the brutal world live here.


    It''s mostly for the generation that experienced Zero World''s barrier being broken.


    It''s pretty impossible to thoroughly resemble their home world though. As the new generation were born, their bodies were already soaked in a magic and any other energies. A descendants were aware of brutal world from the very beginning and their desire to fight was totally opposite to their parents.


    Those who had an unique bloodlines and divinities weren''t blessed enough to be a normal ''human'' beings though.


    They had to constantly visit new worlds, make a connections and just build up a power slowly. Those worlds might be a mere medium worlds, but even a higher ones began their alliance with the earthlings whose researches were just splendid.


    It was a power of science and unique energies mixed.


    A spaceship that resembled The Earth was always moving, so many alliances were totally unaware of sudden intrusions! Many also had never knew how long an earthlings had rested on their territories.


    The ship had yet again to stop.


    When their engines get too low, a ships stop so that it can be fuled. The ship can not be fueled while moving as it would take off their barrier that hides them from the rest of an universe. The ship was currently floating in a sea of countless stars.


    And it was the perfect time for the two forces to meet.


    An earthlings are united under a one banner which is to save as many earthlings as possible. Their goal is to get back their worlds as well, but a safety of everyone is the most important!


    This has slowly changed and a few parties were made in the circle of the strongest earthlings. The moves were known, but no one had really put a strong front to question everyone. This is because everyone can have their own goals.


    However, no one was willing to share those, so a tension was a hidden one yet felt by many.


    "Father is like Ren when ites to this. For a very long time, Ren was always the one fighting without trying to form his own army."


    "Being a leader doesn''t suit us."


    Xue Yanmu and Moonrose were together in one of many parts of their spaceship. Since it has stopped, a lot people were send around their spaceship to guard their barrier and maintain its invisibility concept.


    A dragondy was with her father and they spoke a little about their spaceship.


    Xue Yanmu was pretty strong divinity himself, but his goal was to make sure his wife lives as much as him. He has to get a powerful bloodline that her body won''t reject it, the one that can make her live for a very long time.


    And after bing divinity, Xue Yanmu also got a daughter to which she disappearedter on while searching for a power to help her mother! Since Xue Yanmu was one of the people who left the ''white portal'' early, his daughter was around 150 years old or even more.


    However, Xue Ren is surely older thanks to his reincarnations.


    The fact that his daughter was olddy was the only reason Xue Yanmu could stay calm.


    Naturally, the reason he spoke about an earthlings'' and their new motives was solely to tell Moonrose that he will break the rtionship with them once he fulfills his goals.


    "I am too old for that shit."


    "Umm, yes... Hehe~~"


    Moonrose let out rather awkwardugh which was because her reincarnation was constantly aging her up. She was already more than 500 years old, so this is it. She is surely older than Xue Yanmu, but here he was smoking his cigarrete like a real old man.


    She just scratched her cat way harder, but Meeke was all for it.


    His tail was moving so naturally now it was scary to think of him as a demon.


    Being cat was far better and so he just liedzily while enjoying the artifical sun.


    "!"


    "Meeke?"


    However, a cat''s tail froze out of sudden. His eyes turned deadly and it seemed as if Meeke had sensed his eternal enemy. It was a Dragon God though. He had that unique smell which notified Meeke.


    He didn''t wait a second before telling that to Moonrose.


    "Father, he is here... that scum!"


    "..."


    Moonrose did her best to seal her own dragon divinity. Due to that, she had no way of confirming Meeke''s words, but even so, it was even more dangerous. If Dragon God sensed her, then a battle was inevitable.


    She had made many friends, but putting them at danger would be unwise.


    Furthermore, her father also wants a strength of an earthlings, so she didn''t want his rtionship with them to worsen.


    And there has to be a reason for Dragon God to suddenly visit that ce!


    "It''s obvious that someone had invited him here... And since I don''t know about it, then..."


    Xue Yanmu sighed, he knew that human''s greed is the greatest and they are ready to abandon even their closest friends for their dreams. He stood up and gently asked Moonrose to hold it all within herself.


    His daughter in aw was a very beautiful daughter, so not only Dragon God would be willing to search for her.


    "As long as he doesn''t go for you, we will stay quiet."


    "Yes, father. I also want to find Ren first."


    It''s Moonrose deepest wish, so she just brightly answered her father.


    Her beauty reached her prime, or so she thought. Moonrose just had to find her big brother and surprise him with the simr looks that she had during their first meeting on the earth! Back when they did a lewd things, Moonrose still had a lot room to develop!


    A curvaceous and voluptuous words truly fit her figure now! Her body was around eighteen years old back then, but now, she is so damn mature her big brother won''t be able to hold back.


    Moonrose and Xue Yanmu turned serious, but only for a little as Moonrose had a nice imagination going on through her mind. She believed in her abilities, so that Dragon God won''t find her...


    Of course, Dragon God wasn''t here for Moonrose as he had no knowledge about her.


    However, there was also another man who had no knowledge, but enough power to instantly recognize the things.


    Xue Ren appeared in the spaceship using the same way Dragon God and Fire Goddess had used. He was quite sneaky thanks to his shadow abilities and everything went smoothly. He didn''t follow them till the end, but just took a detour, and found out a world that was full of sentiment.


    Then, his heart fluttered!


    Letting out a smile, Xue Ren moved on the street casually, then entered one of the shops.


    "Hello, young man! Would you like to buy some flowers?"


    "Yeah, do you have roses, grandma? I want all of your roses."


    "Hoho! Is there a luckydy in a wait?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 600: At last, Xue Ren reunites with his family.

    <h4>Chapter 600: Atst, Xue Ren reunites with his family.</h4>


    A spaceship of the earthlings reminded Xue Ren about his time on The Earth, so he went with the flow and bought nice bouquet and followed his divine connection while trying to actually hide his own presence.


    Whether Moonrose can feel him or not, Xue Ren still nned to just slowly visit her without causing too much chaos on the spaceships.


    The Zero World was suppossed to have many divinities and Xue Ren had no knowledge about his fluffy dragon''s life here. If she made many friends, then it would be the best.


    So Xue Ren blended into a crowd, but his rather too unique looks still gathered some attention. He was in his ''normal'' form with all the reincarnations heritages mixed in his body. There were some horns that were a little simr to demon race, then he had his hair mixed with ck and white!


    His pale skin and those blue dragon eyes were as if suited for each other, then there were a few tailsing off from his back.


    As everything was polished by his main divinity, Xue Ren was indeed an attracting machine!


    "..."


    And when Xue Ren actually got a very close to Moonrose''s location, his eyes spotted a man who was a very familiar man. It actually made Xue Ren froze as it was his damn father! And this father was not that weak considering the vibesing out from him.


    It was a divinity with at least eight wings.


    If his father is with Moonrose, then surely no one should be threatening her life here and so she could even make a good friends! Xue Ren unconsciously smiled widely, then his eyes spotted Meeke who was in a cat form.


    Even in a cat form, Xue Ren could tell that this is Meeke who was just enjoying his lifezily as usual. It was pretty fitting him and if he was with Moonrose, then this is just another good protection for a fluffy goddess.


    Xue Ren silently closed up a distance, then speaking in a very ''embarrassing'' tone...


    "Miss Moonrose... I would like to give you those roses~~"


    ""Hmm?""


    It was a strange tone, but Moonrose reacted instinctively, her adorable face turning in a sh! She noticed her big brother standing behind with a bouquet of roses and wide smile that just red her heart.


    Not caring about her father in aw and Meeke, Moonrose stood up abruptly and hugged Xue Ren. Both a cat and flowers slipped out and pitifuly hit the ground! Unluckily enough for them, Moonrose just missed her big brother too deeply.


    "Ren! Finally! Finally..."


    A fluffy cheeks rubbed Xue Ren''s face as he got that deep hug. His hands coiled around Moonrose''s waist and a hug deepened. The two of them were sniffing their own fragrances while sharing more of that skin contact.


    It was a lovely sight that made a cat and Mr. Father to just look at couple with a happiness.


    "I missed you too, Moonrose."


    "I remember! I remember our first meeting, Ren! The first one to meet you was me..."


    "And our reunion also happens to be in the simr world. My fluffy dragon is simply bound to me."


    "I am!"


    Moonrose''s appearance was simply perfect, the one Xue Ren has seen for the first time. It was also more beautiful due to her feelings, so Xue Ren and Moonrose''s fluffy skin contact was bing a little rougher up above.


    Both of them kissed each other''s faces as if trying to melt that skin, then a fluffy deep kiss went into an action!


    She was just a little shorter than Xue Ren and so Moonrose could finally melt into her big brother thoroughly. Her memories meant nothing here, no matter what, she is his woman and fluffy goddess!


    And so he is her big brother!


    "I hope you at least missed me too, at least a little, Ren."


    The lovely reunion could be only stopped by Xue Yanmu who spoke while coughing a little. His hand was already holding a cigarrette that somehow made it divine... Meeke himself was not caring about it, and even enjoyed a cold floor of the spaceship!


    "I do, father. The first goal was to find you and mother... She is here, right?"


    "She is."


    Xue Ren and Moonrose calmed down and took a seat next to Xue Yanmu. Since they were protecting up the barrier in this spot, no one was here, so it was only a time between them.


    Meeke was not willing to stand up from the cold floor, so Moonrose had to raise him up, then she threw him straight at Xue Ren''sp. She herself was sitting very close.


    "A lot happened, but I knew you were doing fine... Now, if we only your sister joined us, then half of my problems would be solved..."


    "Sister... What happened to her?"


    "A pursuit of a power ended up wrong..."


    Xue Yanmu sighed, then his cigarrette got used. He was about to take another one, but Xue Ren passed one of Kuzan''s creations. It was a very good one with an amazing taste that Mr. Father already took a huge liking to.


    He ruffled Xue Ren''s hair while continuing a talk.


    "I can''t see through you, Ren... If I knew that... Haa... This is a pretty good one."


    "Father, tell me more about my sister. I recently got a nice intel, so there might be some information."


    "Sure..."


    Xue Yanmu was using a spaceship''s powers too, but every method should have a go. He spoke about Xue Ren''s sister, then as soon as he ended mentioning the most important details, a voice rang out throughout the spaceship.


    "We are turning on the engines."


    It echoed throughout the spaceship, so a family of four stood up and slowly headed towards their home.


    "Meeke, why are you so quiet?"


    "Fucking Rushai, I bet you are going to put me in a battle soon."


    "I won''t."


    "Really? Good shit."


    "Just protect my people."


    "You motherfucker-"


    Xue Ren snickered, then put that cat on his head. Then, his attention went all over Moonrose who was hugging his arm so hard it might''ve already fell off if not his strong body! She was sharing a little of her life here.


    So when Meeke''s topic finally arrived, Xue Ren took his attention to him, but this demon wants to justze around.


    If so, then Xue Ren just put that cat on his head and tightened a grasp on Moonrose''s hand.


    "I find familiar names... Yan Yuri used to be my neighbor and she tried her best to put me in a school. Hah, I really tried to go regrly back then."


    "Should I take off a belt?"


    "Hey, it''s partially your fault for not being home at all."


    "Father has changed, Ren."


    "I can see it."


    A house which was a perfect replica to his old house appeared before Xue Ren''s eyes. He entered that house with happy Moonrose who was ready to take Xue Ren to her own room! Of course, Meeke already got thrown onto a fridge as he requested for that.


    "Mother... I am back."


    "Ren?! It''s you! It''s you! Ahhhh! What are those horns?! Tails?! And why have you dyed your hair so much?!"


    """"....""""


    "You look so pale! Come! Mom will make a huge feast for you!"


    "Father..."


    Xue Ren turned his eyes to his father. Those eyes wanted to ask a lot of question, but Xue Yanmu was just looking at his wife preparing up a kitchen... He sighed as even Kuzan''s the best cigarrette lost its taste...


    "Your mother is a normal human... She didn''t really awaken any power, and her body can not take bloodlines as easy as others... Her lifespan would be already spent if not a higher world''s energies... that our spaceship has taken."


    "..."


    "She has lived here as if nothing bad happened to The Earth... It means your mother is not ustomed to the ''fantasy'' that has hit us deeply."


    "I see."


    Xue Ren sighed in a simr way, then hugged his mother.. She was already preparing up a stuff, but Xue Ren just asked for something simple that could be taken outside. He was already nning to show his family to his mother.


    "I am still angry at your change!"


    "Haha, will you be still angry after seeing your grandchildren?"


    "G-grandchildren?!"


    Boom!


    A poor te just got shattered due to mother''s shock.

 Chapter 601: Xue Mama meets Shenyi

    <h4>Chapter 601: Xue Mama meets Shenyi</h4>


    Xue Mama gasped when she heard that!


    Isn''t this something that every mother yearns for after their children grow up?! She covered her face, then there were a few tears going down her cheeks... Miss Mother was surely imagining a nice grandchildren!


    But only Xue Shenyi somehow fit that image...


    "I do have a way to sent you to your grandchildren even now."


    "Yes, I want to see them!"


    "What about you?"


    Xue Ren asked his father and Moonrose, exining more to them about his own world. It was something that Moonrose loved to hear, but Xue Yanmu had to reject this idea when it came to him.


    He was someone who had rather a high status, so they were keeping an eye for him.


    "There is also a Dragon God here."


    "Yeah, only because of him I could visit this ce."


    "I see, but if me or Moonrose disappear now, the other earthlings will notice it up due to the spaceship monitor every life force... It''s surely pretty hard for it to spot you though."


    It was because Xue Ren just had abination of many energies, so he was not even counted as a living being on that system. Maybe the one overseeing it now were thinking that Xue Yanmu got a new power!


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren understood what his father wanted to convey.


    If they disappear from the sensors, then the force that invited Dragon God and his team might try to frame Xue Yanmu if necessary. So Xue Ren nodded to that and promised toe back very soon.


    And so it was time for Xue Mama to see her grandchildren... and daughters.


    -


    "Dear God... Dear God..."


    The inds were beautiful and so thedies residing on those. But Miss Mama could only see women and women... It was as if her son was just collecting those women! The heroes were prettymon thing in her ''new life'', so she knew those fools were going for harems.


    But can this be called a harem?


    So many women!


    "Are they happy?!"


    "I am sure they are..."


    Xue Ren knew that if all his ''fantasy'' like experiences got exposed, then he would need a lot time to exin, then his mother would need at least ten more toprehend all of this.


    It''s just better for her to learn about her son''s family slowly now.


    They were on Xue Ren''s magic cart, so Xue Mama easily could see and peek at her daughters and their fantasy like life... It was pretty cute sight to see her holding the rails tightly...


    As long as Xue Mama gets a bloodline, she will surelye here frequently and speak with thedies by herself!


    For now, Xue Ren decided to take her to Xue Shenyi who was with her mother as well. Ever since a water fell from the sky, Shenyi was practicig up her sword skill close to the cliff. There was even a small house made by her!


    This fluff was working hard and independently.


    Though Duan Qiu had to fix a few things during Shenyi''s sleep with the help of others. It was still a very nice small house. There were many swords that could be broken and so Shenyi''s aunt were fighting with her even though a sword was not their domain.


    "Ren... This is..."


    "This is my mother. Mother, this is my wife and mother of my daughter, Duan Qiu."


    "Nice to meet you, mother."


    "Yes, it''s nice to see that my son is blessed with such beautifuldy!"


    It''s not like he doesn''t have more...


    Miss Mama''s eyes trembled, then she did her best smile to cheer up Duan Qiu. Whatever happens, they are already a family with such nice daughter being here! The worst thing was that Shenyi held a big sword which was causing Xue Mama to have heart attacks.


    It was a very cute sight nheless, so Xue Mama gently approched Shenyi, then introduced herself as grandma.


    "Grandma."


    "Yes, grandma! Please, listen to your grandma and let this sword go. You should take a smaller one if you want to y!"


    "..."


    Shenyi''s eyes turned to Xue Mama''s face, then she made an expression that seemed to tell a few things such as these...


    What is this grandma saying? She stupid?


    And so, Xue Shenyi continued to swing her sword! She was showing off her abilities to grandma, but grandma''s expression was stricken by fear as her hair was held by the airing from those swings!


    What she could see was a small fluff getting hurt by a weapon!


    This is not what a kid should hold!


    But Shenyi has a powers of sword goddess, how could a sword hurt her? It was also her divine weapon and it was just like her arm, an inseparable piece of her body! Such training was the mostmon thing, so Shenyi continued to impress her grandma.


    Oh yes, she impressed her very well.


    "Mother, it''s really fine for her. This is her own power, so Shenyi will be all fine! The sword has been always by her side ever since her birth!"


    "Yes... This is a hero... A little hero!"


    "Umm... yes..."


    Xue Mama already had enough for today. She hugged her son, then rested her head on his shoulder while feeling a fearing out from a fantasy. However, her grandchild is still her grandchild.


    Before Xue Ren could took her away, Xue Mama turned around and closed up a distance. A powerful swings and its shockwaves couldn''t stop her!


    This is grandma''s power! She is going to hug her grandchild!


    "Little Shenyi."


    Shu! A sword stopped.


    "This is a handkerchef made by me. I have made a lot of those in my free time, would you like to take one?"


    Shenyi nodded, then her face got wiped from all the sweat by grandma. A few handkerchefs made by grandmanded on her small hand, then Shenyi thanked fluently as she already could speak nicely.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "It''s a pleasure."


    As Shenyi smiled, Xue Mama felt like she got a new portion of a energy. There were two horns on Shenyi''s head, simr to Xue Ren, then there was even a little tailing off. It was a cute sword demoness, possessing Xue Ren''s characteristics!


    "Ah, you are so cute."


    "Grandma, I must train."


    "Just a little more."


    Xue Mama hugged her granddaughter, then a sword disappeared due to that tight hug. A fluffy cheeks were her target along with a fluffy hair that was adorned by two horns that no longer seemed that bad.


    It was a power of fluffiness!


    Shenyi got her schedule disturbed, but it was fine as grandma is a lovely olddy! She decided to speak about Anyia who is her peer, so grandma was learning more and more about her new family. It was overall a nice sight to see Xue Mama getting closer to a daughter who is not a normal human.


    Xue Ren and Duan Qiu were watching it from afar with a parent like expressions, then Duan Qiu asked a very important questions.


    "Mother doesn''t know much, right?"


    "Right."


    "So you have to conquer the demon''s race and show the difference between the real demon and the pirs."


    "And what kind of difference it might be?"


    "A fluffy difference. The men will be more caring while women... Only the pirs."


    "I understand, Qiu Qiu. You are a lovely and understanding woman. I love you."


    While women be the fluff themselves as their demon ruleres back!


    Only a demondies whose status is that of The Hell''s Pir will be the fluff though!


    It''s not like ''more caring'' men don''t have ability to make their own women fluffy! Only Xue Ren can reach the ultimate fluffiness and that is a reality.


    "Son, let''s go back. It''s too much for today!"


    "Yes, mother. I will be a few days with you, so you are going to have a lot time to meet everyone."


    And so Xue Ren will have a lot time to exin things too.


    For his daughters, that is.


    They aren''t blood rted and this should be a deep secret from Xue Mama untill The Hell World''s bes Xue Ren!


    As Xue Ren and Xue Mama came back, the first thing she decided to do was a dinner. She went back to her kitchen, then her expression warmed Xue Yanmu''s heart... It seems like their grandchildren are very cute and nice!


    "Ren! Can you bring your woman here? Have you had marriage?"


    "I only had a one marriage, but n to do many soon. Each every month?"


    "Eh, who? Was it Sister Xun?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah, I see. This is great, I am happy for her."


    Moonrose was very nice when it came to marriage. After those years, her only desire was to be with Xue Ren and never let him go. A new world ability was as if her dreams came true which also made a dinner taste way better!


    "I can bring Qiu here. But what about sensors?"


    "Hmm, I do believe it''s better to be careful."


    Xue Yanmu lied, his wish was to give more of Xue Ren for Moonrose. A dinner was a very loud one with everyone talking nonstop! Then, Xue Ren proposed to try elven bloodline to his mother.


    "Aria should be able to help here."


    "Are you talking about the elven queen? There were a few people trying to reach her. At this point, you are amazing when ites... Cough, cough. Our son is a real hero. This is what I want to say."


    "Yes, it''s a woman who needs you two as well. I want to introduce you as soon as possible. Our daughter is around Shenyi''s age, and you have heard about her already, mother."


    "A cute puppy is with her! Shenyi was very jealous of it, but her sword is not worse!"


    "So she is still jealous? Ah, I just should visit some wolf races then... If everyone was like Meeke, then it would be the best..."


    "Haha~~ Maybe Meeke is willing to team up with Shenyi! I am strong enough on my own!"


    "I do want to make you stronger, Moonrose."


    "Big bro... Don''t attack me out of sudden! I am five hundred and twenty-six years old!"


    "Blurgh!"


    A spoon with a foodnded within Xue Ren''s mouth sessfuly! Moonrose is going to be a good wife indeed! The family dinner went in a very nice atmosphere with such ''interestic'' topics, then Xue Ren and Moonrose were left on their own.


    Both of them held their hands and went outside to look at the city which was bustling with people. They were also going to meet up with Alise and twin shadow sisters that were together with her here!


    Thedies had their own lives, but they were frequently visiting Moonrose. A fluffy goddess didn''t want to limit their growth and there were simply better groups for them to raise up their abilities. They also didn''t want to disturb Moonrose, who was a young miss, in her daily life with their master''s parents.


    It was what began their new lives, but Moonrose and thedies were deeply connected anyway.


    "I wonder why that scum is here for."


    "If you don''t know what is going on, then it''s all about a strength. Both parties will benefit from some exchange... Who gives a fuck about them? Moonrose, from now on, I want you to give up on your divinity. Try to use your raw power, we will try it tonight, alright?"


    "We will, but I don''t exactly know what you meant there, Ren!"


    "It''s alright, I will exin it in details. It will make you even more beautiful~~"


    "It''s my perfect appearance though! It won''t grow older and every part of mine is already polished up by a divine energy and dragon force! How do I look?"


    "Sexy and fluffy, the best."


    "So can I still be more beautiful?"


    "Yes, there are two ways to achieve that. Haha~~ But one of these is permament one."


    Xue Ren was naturally talking about trials of dragon race indirectly. When Moonrose reaches that level, won''t she grow up even more beautiful? He was looking forward to that and his body conveyed that desire as he held Moonrose''s soft hand.


    A beauty that can reach and stay next to Sex Goddess'' gorgeous looks.


    Everyone should reach that kind of beauty with a good sex god!

 Chapter 602: Divorce her

    <h4>Chapter 602: Divorce her</h4>


    "Our world, The Earth, is more than we can imagine."


    It was one of the eight winged divinites from The Zero World.


    His name was John and his divinity was quite strange one - the shovel divinity! The earthlings had such strange divinities! There were overall three types of divine energies in the spaceship of the zero world residents.


    The ''normal'' divinities where the earthlings awakened the rare bloodline from other higher worlds. Those were kinda normal.


    The divinities from the myths of the zero world such as - Agni-da! This man had a divinity based on a myth that has been passed by descendants on The Earth.


    The third type was a strange divinities such as shovel divinity.


    One shouldn''tugh!


    If John swings that shovel, then one should be careful! There are a lot of powers hidden beneath that metal!


    Don''tugh!


    "I know, father!"


    Agni-da?!


    He is here!


    This pretty nice in a name divinity was standing behind his father respectfully. There was a calm and respect hidden beneath that expressionless face! It''s clear how strong the shovel divinity is if even Agni-da can stay quiet!


    His ass surely had been attacked many times by that deadly weapon!


    Both men were speaking about their own world. As there are many divinities, a new problems arose. The first one is that they are limited to a spaceship! The spaceship can not really provide them what they need the most.


    A raw power, a ce where they can raise their divinities and people!


    However, it''s not like the earthlings aren''t willing to change. Most of them are fine with the spaceship as it provides what their loved ones need. The same ce to that of The Earth and hidden functions so that they can just escape and escape.


    But people with the high status believe in the zero world and its mysteries.


    It was as if everything could be divinity in that world.


    So those with a high status wanted to conquer and rise in a strength, but also weren''t willing to give up on an opportunity to go here.


    The overall goal was to gather earthlings, and then get back their world.


    It sounds so nice, but there a lot of motives behind it.


    John was one of many who just liked a powerful strength. He could show off himself and that his divinity is notughing matter at all. The shock on enemies when he fucks them hard with the shovel is the best.


    It''s nice to gather other earthlings, but his own family was already on the spaceship and close to him. They had gathered a lot people and so they could begin with their own goals, right?


    John''s goal was to grasp power to create divinities from anything, be the strongest and have the final word when ites to the matters involving him. It means he will go for the thrones once the zero world''s mysteries are clear.


    There were other factions that aimed to likewise grasp that power and even more, the barrier that protected The Earth!


    There were also those who wanted toe back and research the earth in search of all myths of the whole human race from there.


    Even if there is no power to create divinity here, once they get enough lost records about the mythical gods and other living beings that were known only by a few people and tribes, the earthlings without a divinity should be able to awaken one of those divinities rted to the records.


    There were many desires including a good ones that truly hoped the best for everyone.


    "Dragon God, Gonwo. We are pleased to wee you here."


    "This is the first time for me to see such strange buildings... and world."


    "A unique architecture of our dear zero world! What kind of impression has it left on you?"


    "Interesting one."


    Gonwo was interested and hoped to learn more about Zero World just from the way they lived. He had no way of getting a little of their buildings from the origin! The Zero World was watched by many and even studied, so it was pretty hard to make a good moves here.


    There were a few buildings that would fit his dragon world, Ziha World. Those were mostly from the eastern branch, so John could only make a few trades.


    Nevertheless, they weren''t here to speak about cultures.


    The main topic is always about a strength.


    John''s goal was to have a close alliance with the dragons. He had many connections with other races just like other divinities from spacehip, but it would be different with dragons! It was because shovel divinity had found something about dragons!


    It was an ability to research the soil.


    Something very simr to Death Researchers.


    John had found about the trials of dragon race in one of the many hidden worlds. It was belonging to a dragon race and he died just after learning about those from his bloodline. This powerful bloodline was already flowing in one of the allies of John.


    It was a young friend of Agni-da!


    "I have a very unique information rted to the dragon race."


    "No need to beat around the bush."


    "Yes, I would like to visit the fire dragon worlds and research them. My research is not going to affect their energies andnds at all. Ands might get affected, but only a little... Cough."


    He is going to dig after all.


    John would raise his power this way and also research the fire dragon worlds. He might find clues to god of fire who was already dead here... Maybe upon his fall, God Of Fire''s body had left something in the soil of the fire dragon worlds!


    It would raise the power of Agni-da!


    Then as the connection bes closer, then they can use thosends for themselves and create a home for the closed ones...


    It''s pretty obvious, but John knows that a lot of time will pass before the earth''s mysteries get unrevealed. He wants a home not only to raise his abilities, but so that Agni-da can continue lineage.


    Then all of them can go to the conquered Zero Worldter on!


    "Your wife... Goddess Of Fire... divorce her."


    "Divorce? What does that mean?"


    "..."


    The hardest part of the shovel divinity n began, but John was not aware that the dragons and even the rest of the universe doesn''t know that word very well!


    It just made things harder!

 Chapter 603: The twins reunite with their master! Moonrose’s smile turns blissful!

    <h4>Chapter 603: The twins reunite with their master! Moonrose''s smile turns blissful!</h4>


    ""Master~~!""


    Yoshiuu and Yoshiee screamed in the same way when they noticed Xue Ren and Moonroseing closer. Their blonde ponytails began swaying on its own exuding the happiness which was going throughout their bodies.


    The twins were the ves in the medium world, but thanks to Xue Ren and his women, the blondedies could live in the ''higher'' world and grow up in a strength that gives them freedom! The best freedom is with their master though!


    So the two smiled when they saw Xue Ren and hugged him while Moonrose just curled up her lips at this show of affection.


    Thedies had supported themselves highly in the new world of the earthlings. It was hard to adapt, but thanks to their will and the fact that this is the world simr to Xue Ren''s homeworld, everyone worked hard.


    Xue Yanmu was also here to give them a helping hand.


    "Alright, alright. I see you have done a very nice progress to be with me, so it''s my job to toughen itter. Forgot about it and tell me how have been you all doing~~ Moonrose was quite secretive about it."


    Xue Ren hugged those twins, then after their foreheads got kissed, Yoshiee erupted with her problems!


    "Master, I have visited every sex shop! Those earthlings have sure nice stuff, but nothing could satisfy our lonely nights! The toys had added just a little more fun to your heavenly touch technique! It was so lonely!"


    "Yoshiee! Why do you always begin the conversation with something perverted?! Master, please ignore her! We had a nice life here after adapting to the science!"


    Yoshiuu rebuked, but didn''t disagree. She just spoke about their life here which was filled with magic and science. Their shadow was very weak, but strenghtened due to their constant battles in the higher world.


    Their main work here is to gather the information, then kill swiftly those who try to slow down the forces of the zero world during their invasions and resources gathering... It was prettymon job for them as they were meant to be those assassins.


    Just the shadow element alone makes people to think of them as such.


    "Look at those suits, master!"


    Yoshiuu took out a suit from her closet. The ce where the reunion was happening was naturally the house of the twins... The suit was very tight one and all ck seeming to focus on more than providing enough flexibility for thedies....


    The more calm twin went naked, then put that suit... Her voluptuous body became as if the shadow itself due to that... Then, Yoshiuu utilized some of her own magic and more and more ''system'' like things began appearing on her body.


    There was some clock on her wrist.


    Then, her ankles also got something metal appearing which coiled around her skin! Those weren''t chains, but an item that allows Yoshiuu to use the world''s energies to just step in the air and so on! It saves a lot of energy, then also naturally strengthens her body.


    The whole suit was made from the beast''s hide and manufactured by the earthlingsbination of science and magic knowledge.


    "The clock is here so it can show Yoshiuu''s location, then allow her to call a mecha! This is a saving mecha which is really fast in the universe! The whole suit is really nice to wear and suchmon women like us can actually feel really strong! Also!"


    Yoshiee exined, then her hands grasped Yoshiuu''s chest. It was not moving at all due to the suit which was the reason for her action. She wanted to fondle those breasts wildly, but the peaks stood in one ce.


    It was the power of the suit.


    "..."


    Then Yoshiee made her sister do something and the suit became more flexible... The lovely chest was going up and down and followed every movement of Yoshiuu''s hands... The soft flesh was sucking in her small hands!


    "Dope, no?"


    "Dope, dope. I see we have a lot of men of the culture here."


    "Oh, I have heard about it too~~"


    The twins weren''t sparing themselves from showing off their contentment and love. They prepared a nice dinner and everyone had spent a very nice time in their house... There were more to their lives, and Xue Ren was listening up to those stories with an interest.


    There were a few things that blended with Moonrose''s lifestyle, but they were living pretty close, so it was no wonder.


    The best thing that Xue Ren took liking to where the ''romance movies''.


    Yes, it was because those were pretty funny for him.


    There were even ''harem romance movies'' which popr ''heroes'' and so on! The movies were naturally what themon earthlings liked to watch, but during their rests, the ''heroes'' also visited the cinemas and had a nice fun.


    Of course, the heroes were the main characters of those movies.


    Those were all the records of the invasions of the earthlings that could be shown for the others. It means there weren''t really deaths at all, only struggles that were breathtaking! So it was edited to the movie and so Xue Ren wasughing hard when he imagined those.


    The heroes who turned into harem ''protagonists''...


    And those who were struggling to keep up a normal monogamy rtionship...


    Then other cute romance movies of the powerfuldies that were setting up that monogamy with their divine strength...


    "Hahahhaha~~ This is so fun, ahahha~~"


    "We should go and watch the movie then!"


    "Yes!"


    "But we also have to visit Alise before that."


    Moonrose spoke an important news, then everyone nodded. Of course, the talk continued with a loudughter of the sex god and melodious giggles of thedies! Everything seemed so nice and Xue Ren was naturally happy for everyone having such nice lifestyle after all they had gone through.


    The twins had lost their parents and became ves... It all changed and they were showing off their real selves to the person that made the change possible.


    Moonrose was the same, but she had one of her deep problems lingering around even now.


    "!"


    There was a huge anger of the dragon god going on!


    Her divinity could feel it, but Xue Ren''s presence and her love towards him had allowed Moonrose to stay out from his grasp! His divine connection couldn''t connect at all, so it was a good thing. But his anger was really big this time.


    She, as dragon goddess, was meant to help him.


    "Moonrose... I will get rid of that soon..."


    "Yes... I am looking forward to that, Ren..."


    There is only one way to get rid of that connection!


    Except killing Dragon God of course!


    Moonrose knew what Xue Ren has on his mind, her smile turning blissful. It was very lovely for Xue Ren to spend time with her, savour that reunion, then do the deedter on with all the feelingsbined.


    It was just so sweet, so blissful!


    She did her best to ignore that feelinging from the dragon''s connection, then after a while, Dragon God''s anger calmed down, so the things came back to the former mood.


    It was still different a little as the twins learnt about Dragon God being here.


    They swore to help as much as they can and even proposed to make a gossip about the hidden meeting!


    It was kinda good, so Xue Ren went with that.


    Then, everyone went to meet Alise who was also having a lot fun here.

 Chapter 604: The dangerous moves that can be only done in such spaceship!

    <h4>Chapter 604: The dangerous moves that can be only done in such spaceship!</h4>


    Alise has adapted to the earthlings'' science the most.


    She was as if thedy from the zero world from the very beginning! Thanks to the fact that she could create something like Al-Tablet and stuff, Alise easily grasped the science and mixed those the best.


    A lot of the current equipment is made with her coboration.


    Thedy became an important part of the crew and was liked by many! They were doing a lot of fun stuff, but also the serious researches that allowed them to break the limits of the universe even more.


    The speed of their ''Aid Mecha'' became even faster!


    Alise also had a strong help in increasing the range of their  waves'' which could pin-point the location of every earthling whose forearm was d in the special clock. There were many enjoyable things in the spaceship, but Alise felt very helpful and useful, so it was something that made her feel blessed.


    Unlike her time in the medium world where she was ''in and weak''dy, Alise could feel respect and friendship from the most of the crew. There was also Moonrose who was always supporting her even if the status was different.


    Thedy got a sudden call, however.


    "Ah!"


    And when Alise appeared in a special room for guests, her eyes spotted her young miss, the two friends and Xue Ren who was enjoying close contact with the dragondy and twins who were as if fighting for the spot.


    One was bold while the other tried to do it in a more ''normal way''.


    Such sight was something that Alise could see in the past.


    Except Moonrose who was already in her prime... Even back then, Moonrose already had better proportions, but now, Alise could only admire and praise Moonrose''s fluffiness! Anyway, Alise brightly greeted Xue Ren with a wide smile.


    "Wee, master! Have you reunited with your family?"


    "Yes."


    Alise herself wanted to be a maid, so she spoke respectfuly, but this respect was pretty much non existent as she was just happy to hear Xue Ren and his family being reunited. She herself had seen and spoke with them a little, so they were a good parents indeed.


    So Alise sat down, then the cute reunion''s gossips began to echo through the private room.


    A lot of happened and Alise had even more to share. She was willing to go with Xue Ren and serve him in the way he wants, but even so, Alise clearly said that she feels like being in the spaceship is the most useful for her.


    "Hmm... Have you thought about creating your own?"


    "M-my own... I don''t know... Teacher Anna is the one who had done the most..."


    "It''s fine. I just thought about having my own spaceship~~ A little small one that can make me reminisce about the home."


    "I will try to focus on it now!"


    "Yes, my family also lives here, so it''s not like I will take you with myself if you don''t want to."


    "It''s not like that."


    Alise was little perplexed, but Xue Ren quickly made things easier as he understood thedies. He also has left the mark in the spaceship, so even if they move, the earthlings won''t be able to escape from him!


    The cute maid calmed down and wholeheartedly went with Xue Ren''s wish! She even took out her first and the most loved creation and showed off some pictures of her life and a few earthlings friends.


    It was a cute gesture.


    Then, Xue Ren and his women went to the cinema...


    The movie of the heroes was surely edited heavily, but the whole movie was rather good to watch... Xue Ren could feel a little tension, then the gasps of the mon'' earthlings were also funny to listen to.


    However, Xue Ren''s mind was heavily set on something else.


    Ever since he appeared on the spaceship, Xue Ren felt younger. His eyes turned to Yoshiee, then a small mind transmission rang out in her mind and heart.... It was so loud and delightful that Yoshiee blushed highly, then turned into a shadow.


    As usually during the movie, the ce was dark. So Yoshiee couldn''t be seen by anyone as she moved in her shadow form. Then, her lovely body leaned down as she knelt in front of Xue Ren. Her breasts became exposed, then she put those near Xue Ren''s hard cock as it was exposed for her already.


    The dangerous move as it might expose both of them and their perversion that only Xue Ren''s women know the best!


    She began kissing and licking the hottest thing in the world she has missed deeply with a very vigorous movement. The blondedy didn''t hold herself back and her tongue rolled on Xue Ren''s shaft!


    "Master... The first thought that came to me during the movie was to have such thing done with you~~ I love you~!"


    The lovely whispers entered Xue Ren''s ears all while her lips still were put on that cock. Her hot whimpers tickled Xue Ren and his cock was already throbbing hard.


    "I know. That''s why you are the one in front of me."


    Then as Xue Ren curled his lips up, his hand reached to hair hairband, then grabbing that ponytail, Xue Ren began leading Yoshiee as she began bobbing hard on his hot. Chewing on that cock for a while under Xue Ren''s lead, Yoshiee delightfuly coated every part of Xue Ren''s weapon with her saliva and soft flesh, then took that white shot straight into her stomach.


    Her throat caressed his hot tip while it sprayed everything below.


    "Idiot."


    Moonrose muttered, then sheid herself on Xue Ren''s shoulder. Even though Xue Ren was doing something perverted and both of them could be found, Moonrose just called him out casually, then continued to watch the movie.


    Her turn will be the solo one, the best one in the Xue Ren''s bed.


    And Yoshiee likes such things, so Moonrose had nothing more to say.


    It was the truth! Yoshiee blinked her charming eyes cutely, then asked for more. She got a nice approval of Xue Ren''s hot tip falling onto her cheek without any desire to move. It''s her job to stroke it and perform the best massage while sucking all the oozing out liquids.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xue Ren just let out a smallugh, then his head slightly turned to feel Moonrose''s hair. His other hand was in going in the other direction though! He stroked Yoshiuu''s hair, then Alise as she leaned down by herself...


    As someone who had Xue Ren''s connection, Alise was more potent to that smell and sound... She got her hair stroked too, then thedies began changing turns until the movie ended... Xue Ren''s cock was so wet in their saliva it was hard to clean!


    Nevertheless, he was delighted and that kind of ''dangerous'' experience had left him with a more desire.


    "Should we go for some shopping? Ren should buy some clothes from here~~"


    """Yes, the young miss."""


    No one had any objections... After all the shop is wide and there are changing rooms too...


    Xue Ren could only nod as well while feeling that Moonrose was simr to his father! She was just giving more time for thedies, but it''s all during the day!


    The dragon shall take the night and make it the fluffiest night possible!

 Chapter 605: Moonrose awakens her true dragon power!

    <h4>Chapter 605: Moonrose awakens her true dragon power!</h4>


    Xue Ren had a lot of fun with his maids and the reunion was very sweet one. He was like the typical boyfriend as his hands were stuffed with the clothes that were both his and Moonrose! It was all solely to have fun as ''real earthlings''.


    Then, Moonrose''s silver hair fluttered as she asked Xue Ren a very nice question.


    "Can you wait in our room, Ren? I would like to take a bath."


    "Sure."


    The fluffy dragon kissed her big brother, then her mature body disappeared in the corridor as she went straight to the bathroom. At the same time, Xue Ren went to Moonrose''s room... The situation is going to be yet again quite exciting.


    Of course, Moonrose lives with his parents.


    And so they in the house as well.


    Xue Ren passed through their doors, then used his powers to peek at them. They weren''t in a beautiful connection as Xue Ren would sense something like that just by being either close or inside the house.


    They were watching some TV servies... based on some kind of romance...


    Anyway, Xue Ren ignored them and went upstaris... The room of Moonrose was very fluffy and even that plush toy was still here... It brought up a wide smile from Xue Ren, then after a few minutes or so, Moonrose came back.


    But she was only in her lingerie showing off that mature beauty.


    "Sexy fluffy."


    When their first close contact happened, Moonrose was only around eighteen years old, so her room to grow was big. And now, Xue Ren could see how big it was. The mature fluffiness was sexy and voluptuous looking so enticing that Xue Ren stood up.


    But before he could even take step forward, Moonrose''s wings appeared as she pounced at Xue Ren! Her body pressed Xue Ren strongly onto the bed, then her fluffy silver hair tickled Xue Ren''s cheek.


    Xue Ren became silent under such a deep and charming gaze. His eyes were looking at Moonrose deeply as well, then her soft hand caressed his crotch which was holding up a beast that was so hard it might be painful.


    After all, Moonrose was all in her lingerie and so those breasts were hanging down while provoking him due to that deep cleavage and material that emphasized those breasts... Of course, Xue Ren was switching between those and her eyes, then Moonrose leaned down even more.


    The moment her soft breath tickled Xue Ren''s neck, Moonrose clenched his cock tightier through his clothes.


    "Sexy fluffy?"


    "Sexy fluffy."


    Xue Ren answered immediately, then Moonrose began licking him slowly. Her licking was kinda cute and a little awkward too, but Xue Ren already reminded Moonrose about their close contact in the medium world.


    He caressed her back softly, then his hand unbuttoned Moonrose''s bra wlessly. A lovely flesh became exposed with a dragon red pearls that were delightfuly hard and long all for Xue Ren! Those two cute nipples were pressing strongly against his chest after Moonrose tightened her hug.


    "I feel like it''s better for us to do it after your memories reached the point of our first meeting."


    "Do you feel like you have achieved the impossible?"


    "Yes, such sexy dragon is now pinning me down so strongly with her nude body... Isn''t it a miracle that I haven''te yet?"


    Xue Ren snickered, then kissed his fluffy dragon''s hair!


    Her eyes lit up in a lust after his words strongly engraved itself on Moonrose''s heart. Her dragon pride was being stimted while Xue Ren''s deep love for her was just brimming through his voice. Her eyes shining with that lust became exposed to Xue Ren as Moonrose raised her body slightly.


    She nted a lovely kiss, then challenged Xue Ren.


    As a fluffy dragon she is!


    "Your cock has still a lingering smile of other women. Before I clean it thoroughly, you have to make mee!"


    "I will, my sweetie."


    Xue Ren felt as if the world slowed down. His eyes recorded every move of Moonrose as she changed positions, then her mature ass stuck itself out! That lovely meaty flesh was covered by panties, but Xue Ren just tore those apart.


    Then, he instantly went into his job after a moment of admiration.


    The lovely garden had a little of silver pubes which Xue Ren felt like fitting here. He buried his nose within his garden, then sniffed the fragrance of Moonrose whose body and heart Xue Ren has been missing deeply.


    His own weapon was also already outside, being clenched by that dragon ws. The soft hands of the proud fluffy dragon rubbed it slowly while her mouth began releasing more saliva onto it! Xue Ren imagined his full mature fluffy dragon with mouth wide open above his cock, then his tongue slipped into her juicy flesh.


    Just hot breath of Sex God could induce a very special honey!


    "Mwmhm~~ Big bro~~ You will lose for sure~~!"


    "It''s been so long before you had close contact with me! Where is this confidenceing from, Moonrose? Are you perhaps a bad lying dragon?"


    "Ahhh! N-no!"


    When Xue Ren mentioned a new term which was not really fitting Moonrose, she could feel him teasing her sensitive little bean covered partially in her silver pubes... She let out a lovely moan, then her meaty ass shook delightfuly.


    Her ass cheeks were so strongly grasped by Xue Ren that Moonrose got forced to squeeze him harder. She used her voluptuous chest, then slid down her tongue on his tip a few times. Then, her lovely lips grasped that hot tip giving it a nice whipping inside.


    Xue Ren''s cock throbbed a little, but Moonrose''s ass was moving even more. She was trembling under that advanced touch of her big brother, then her juicy garden gushed out of some honey! It was just a little, so Xue Ren slurped that down while pressing harder, his tongue ravaging her insides while calling for a tide.


    "Mmhmmm~~ I am not a bad lying dragon... Your cock is bad cock... Stupid... Mmm.... Stupid... Ahhh!"


    Moonrose was fighting very well, but even while she called out Xue Ren in rather adorable way, he simply didn''t yield and won a challenge that was casted by the fluffy dragon! Her body drenched his face in her honey, then being momentary without any strength, Moonrose could only sit on Xue Ren while he began raising up his body.


    He made his fluffy dragon face him, then seeing her own work on his face, Moonrose''s face blushed harder, but she still had a wide smile feeling happy. It became rather normal for them to go for such things.


    And sexy fluffy dragon hoped for more.


    Her hands regained some of her strength, then putting those behind Xue Ren''s neck, Moonrose closed up distance and began kissing Xue Ren lewdly.


    "I haven''te yet, Moonrose. What is my reward for winning a challenge?"


    "It''s a kiss, Ren. If you want more, then you have to challenge me and challenge..."


    "It sounds rtively easy~~"


    "Only you can challenge me!"


    Moonrose''s adorable face titled, then her ass got yet again greeted by the hands of the sex god. Her head turned slightly to the side, then she looked at her own ass being spread and fondled strongly.


    Her ass was just delightful giving the mesmerizing waves of the pleasure that would hypnotize many! Of course, Moonrose was being challenged now! Her challenge was to withstand as long as she can for.


    And so, Moornose hands clenched Xue Ren''s shoulder deeply as he began assaulting her breasts. Those dragon red pearls were already within his mouth as he began chewing on those while sucking.


    Then, his hands began exploring more to which Moonrose''s second garden began getting spread too. His finger was likewise scratching those insides to which Moonrose''s eyes formed a few tear drops out of embarrassment and will to not lose!


    However, she knew that Ren likes this stuff, so her body began losing against her will!


    "Ren... Mmhmm~~ I love.... I love you~~ Mmmm~~!"


    "I won''t stop, stuuupid."


    "Me too~~"


    Though Xue Ren felt like he blocked enough of her pitiful attempts to stop him, thest words of the fluffy dragon somehow worked and heughed out loud after awakening from that small stop! He took out his finger from her second garden, then slid it through her ass while asking.


    "Let it will be my lose then, Moonrose. What kind of reward does my sexy fluffy dragon wants?"


    "I want you to make our first time the best! So that this momemnt will resurface in your mind when you think about sex in a rare moments of aloneless. It might be too hard for big bro to be alone though."


    "There are times when I spend some time alone, Moonrose. But isn''t it too greedy of you?"


    "We, dragons, are naturally greedy!"


    "Oh you fluffy goddess."


    Xue Ren hugged his Moonrose tightly, his hands making sure that she is melting into him! Then her legs wrapped around his waist! It was an instinctive reaction of thedy as she felt like Xue Ren wants to stand up.


    And he naturally stood up with the fluffy dragon in her prime form!


    "Ah, your bed!"


    "Yes, this is our bed now."


    Xue Ren then threw both of them at his own bed which sunk them into fluffy nket. Moonrose''s body was below him, his cock standing strong as it was patiently waiting for the fluffy dragon to give her approval.


    Under those eyes, Moonrose could only let out a soft moan.


    "Mmm."


    Then Xue Ren began slowly rubbing his hot tip around her thin entrance. The lovely ce was rather too greedy as it sucked him in rtively easy... But this is where the fun began and so the love tightened!


    The tip was only inside, yet Moonrose reached out towards her own ce, then his body began pushing that weapon forward together with that soft touch. The lovely time that Moonrose had thought many time was finally unfolding before her eyes which were closed tightly now.


    Of course, it was all due to the fact that Xue Ren began breaking through her hymen, the proof of her loyalty and purity!


    "Ahh~~ It hurts! Ahh!"


    "We have to make it the most memorable, Moonrose."


    "Yes! Hug me, you stupid! Ahhh~~!"


    And as the rough voice of Xue Ren slipped into Moonrose, Xue Ren began grasping more of that mature body of his fluffy goddess. He was likewise not stopping himself at all. The hands of his were fondling and stretching the lovely peaks to the point where they were brimming with redness as if begging.


    "More! Thurst faster! Ren! It''s so good! Ahhh~~ No wonder! No wonder! Ahhhh!"


    Moonrose was definitely thinking about her second life more right now. The women of Xue Ren could be seen by her dragon eye and so she always felt like they were too perverted! A little perversion is fine.


    Then, Moonrose herself epted that her big brother is perverted.


    But now, she just screamed ''No wonder'' while Xue Ren repetitively scarped her insides! He was sometimes slowing down, teasing her sweet spot! Then, he would just rub it so hard till Moonrose''s screams became uncontroble.


    The lovely insides were likewise losing control and so it massaged him instinctively while stimted by his power of the sex god! It all turned delightful, so Xue Ren couldn''t hold much any longer!


    He was also hearing Moonrose''s screams the best as his head was close to hers! They were in a very tight connection, then Xue Ren honestly, but roughly groaned.


    "I wille soon!"


    "Yes! I want to feel it! I want to feel your hot stuff filling me up, Ren!"


    The slender legs of fluffy dragon pinned down Xue Ren! Her legs were wrapped around his waist, then as Xue Ren''s cock got swollen hard, Moonrose pushed Xue Ren as much as she could with her own dragon force!


    Of course, Xue Ren himself aimed to nt the seed deep inside Moonrose.


    It shouldn''t really make her pregnant as Xue Ren had another goal after feeling her strength!


    "This is the real power of dragon! Not a divine or any weaker, Moonrose!"


    "Ahhh! AHhhh! Ahhhh!"


    "Remember it! Remember it along with the shape of my cock within you, you sexy fluffy goddess!"


    Explosion!


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    This time, it was serious.


    Moonrose lost all her control as it her mind got overfilled with the pleasure. Her insides were swimming in that hot stuff and so her womb was being filled to the brim even now as Xue Ren kept pushing and spraying that hot stuff.


    Her eyes rolled backwards while the chest got pushed up so that Xue Ren could savor it yet again! Howeer, Xue Ren himself was being clenched by the raw power of the dragondy! He was withstanding it through her insides, so his mind was likewise overwhelmed.


    The screams of lovely fluffy dragon already reached the neighbors. And so Xue Ren as he was using his cock and sex god''s techniques with the fluffy dragon who had grasped a little of her true strength.


    Though the method was surely the most strange one! Taghank is going to puke with ice soon! But this method was the best method and Xue Ren would choose it for all hisdies! He was overwhelmed by the pleasure and felt so satisfied that Moonrose got her whole body kissed after his cock slipped out from her pussy.


    There was so much of his hot stuff that Moonrose would surely gasp if she could see it.


    Her current self was within the heaven of the pleasure! It truly took a long before Moonrose awakened, but when she did, the blissful smile formed itself on her smile and seemed to be strong enough tost for a long time.


    "Big brother... It was amazing... Even better than I had imagined..."


    Moonrose was still exhausted, but her body was within Xue Ren''s embrace, so it was recovering very quickly. Her hands could move already, so thedy grasped the cheeks of her big brother, then kisses began raining down.


    A muture kisses yet Xue Ren felt an innocence from that action.


    "I want to do it again. Can we?"


    "Why not? I am always ready for my fluffy dragon... But you know what?"


    "What?"


    Moonrose blinked her eyes as Xue Ren seemed rather mysterious and she could tell that he has something important to tell! But what it might be? The suspense was here, so Moonrose bumped her fist against Xue Ren''s head!


    "You have sucked off my divine energy. I might actually go limp soon~~"


    "Ah! This is! But Sister Xun has sucked off everything..."


    "Moonrose, I was weaker back then... I am five winged now."


    And it was done when she just awakened her true dragon power! Moonrose realized what she has done and that smiled just kept getting sweeter and sweeter! She rolled on the bed, then took the top yet again!


    All nude, fuck the lingerie!


    "Big brother! I will ride you now! This time, I won''t fall so easily~~"


    "Oh, you will! Before you grasp that raw power!"


    "Ahh! Don''t move then!"


    "Toote for that!"


    "Stupid!"


    Moonrose was still smiling with her blissful smile. Her ride was actually very good one and she truly could keep it up for a long time. Xue Ren was pleasantly surprised, then just held her ass as she moved it around his cock.


    Afterwards, Xue Ren and Moonrose just kept rolling on the bed while trying various positions!


    Moonrose loved the one where she could just wrap her legs around Xue Ren''s waist, then look into his eyes with those orange jewels!


    It became her favorite one!

 Chapter 606: Apologize to my husband

    <h4>Chapter 606: Apologize to my husband</h4>


    The morning was pretty fluffy!


    Xue Ren and Moonrose thrashed around in the bed as they kissed each other deeply. Then, her sweet lips and tongue were the main target as they cuddled for a long time! Thedy''s tongue felt numb, but Xue Ren''s power was enough to make it all fine and rather lively.


    Due to that, Moonrose went from a normal cuddling to the one that ignited Xue Ren''s heart. She crawled back on the bed for a little, then her lips grabbed that sex god''s weapon softly. The moist lips slid through that hot tip sweetly, then Moonrose began chewing on the rod!


    "Mmmm~~ It''s all your fault, Ren."


    "Ohh~~ Why is that so? I know you also like it~~"


    Xue Ren threw his head backwards, then his exploding cock throbbed within Moonrose''s mouth as he shoved all his hot stuff into her. The fluffy silver hair was already messed up more than it should, and it was not due to the morning rise and shine!


    Thedy''s eyes fluttered as she sucked off that stuff, then after feeling it going through her body, Moonrose slowly stood up and took Xue Ren''s hand. She pulled him out of the bed, then when her lovely body reached the wall...


    "I want you in the ass, Ren.... You had scratched me here back then with your fingers... so you must like it too..."


    Moonrose couldn''t waste her time. Her status is the highest out of the women in the spaceship, but Xue Ren won''t be here for too long. And doing it in the house while parents were below was also kinda stimting her.


    That mature ass shook abundantly, then Moonrose''s hand stretched our her second hole.


    It was pink and a little sweaty already... Of course, Xue Ren had slid his fingers here during their cuddling and deep kiss! But Moonrose already in the medium world could feel Xue Ren''s finger inside her ass.


    He wasn''t willing to go all the way, but only such little teases were possible back then! Xue Ren felt like giving a lot time to Moonrose and so she had waited enough to be thoroughly with him! Everything has been concluded and so Moonrose became way more perverted than usual.


    "I will stay here for a while, Moonrose."


    "Yes, so have the best time with me!"


    Xue Ren could only follow! His hands grasped her slim waist, then with a good and strong hold, Xue Ren began shoving his rod into her tight hole. It was way tighter than the juicy garden, but, all the preparations were already done.


    He began spreading her ass slowly while roughly breathing as the dragon''s flesh was indeed stimting and enticing. His rough breathing blended with Moonrose''s soft cries as her ass was just being assaulted.


    "You were already big and eighteen years old yet I hold back so much due to our first meeting... You are right, Moonrose... From now on, I won''t hold back at all and we will be so close you might became shameless enough to do it everywhere with me."


    "Mmmmmm! If... If no one sees... Ahhh! If no one sees, then it''s okay! It''s your job to make sure, Ren!"


    Xue Ren''s crotch hit that lovely ass. He shaped that tight ce to his preference, then lubricated it well enough to move more and more...


    "I will make sure. My fluffy dragon can not be seen by anyone else other than me. Haha~~ Clench me, Moonrose... Make me groan with that meaty ass of yours."


    "It also feels good in the ass! Ahhh, you sex god! Keep thrusting and make me into sexy fluffy goddess as much as you can! Ahhh!"


    "Sexy fluffy wants even more... Ah, you dragon."


    "Mmm~~!"


    Xue Ren was already mesmerized with Moonrose, so when she just wanted more and more, he couldn''t help but push himself harder! His cock swept through her insides, then filled it three times with his explosions.


    His thrusts were added with the pleasant touch of his going through her ass as he swung! However, Moonrose wanted to be that sexy fluffy, so Xue Ren also added a little more redness by pping that ass cheeks.


    It was something that made the dragondy lose and feel her mating partner the best. Her ass was tightening so much Xue Ren felt like going for more, but it was morning and so they should follow themon routine of the earthlings.


    It was time for breakfast.


    "I feel full already~~"


    "My heart is also full of contentment as I know that the proud dragon goddess is wholeheartedly thinking of my as mating partner... I feel prideful myself... Has my new dragon bloodline helped you already, Moonrose?"


    "Yes, it has. But it mostly helps me with that raw force, Ren... It''s easier to feel it when I am with you."


    "As I said, I will be here for a while."


    "Mmm~~"


    -


    "REN!"


    "Mama?"


    Xue Mama shouted loudly.


    Why is that so? Of course, Xue Ren and Moonrose werete for the breakfast as they also had to wash themselves... The explosions were bountiful and even when Xue Ren thinks he is actually not giving much of his white stuff, the truth is different.


    So Moonrose had spent some time in the bath, then both of them finally appeared in the dining room.


    Xue Mama angrily shouted at first, but when she saw Moonrose being way too happy while hugging Xue Ren, she just eased down and waved her spoon. The couple had to sit down, then the topic somehow halted.


    Only after Xue Ren and Moonrose ate a little, Xue Mama spoke up what she had on her mind.


    "I know you have hero dick, but be damn careful! The whole neighborhood heard you two going on it! We also couldn''t watch the tv!"


    ""...""


    Moonrose blushed as those were the words of the mother! She looked at the te and just stood silent while Xue Ren snickered to the new term he heard.


    Hero Dick!


    "Pfff~~"


    "Don''tugh at Mama! And what about protection? Did you put-"


    "Hero Dick doesn''t need it, Mother.... Pfff~~"


    "Ren!"


    Xue Mama wanted to speak more and add that they should wait a little as it''s always no good to just act while influenced by the lust and do things in haste. Her son has already a lot of children, but nurturing the feelings is the most important!


    Though it was already clear that Moonrose is all over her son, so she just wanted to say that Xue Ren should treat it more seriously! The fantasy was still hard toprehend, but Xue Mama was slowly doing it better after Xue Ren just put her in his own world with his wives and grandchildren!


    This was what made Xue Mama to believe more in the fantasy and somehow started her new path! A granchildren with the deadly weapon... Ah, poor grandma! She had no power over that matter!


    Once Xue Mama meets Anyia, the process of bing an elf should go smoothly. She will be the same race like cute granddaughter and get a huge lifespan so that Xue Yanmu will be relieved from one of his worries.


    This father had narrowed his eyes out of sudden, however.


    There were a lot of peopleing to their house.


    "Couldn''t you seal your room? They know that Moonrose loves you, so they are suspecting something already... If she found a man from this ce, then it''s going to be all fine. If not, then it means you havee back by avoiding all the defenses... They are simply suspecting-"


    "YANMU! How could you touch your daughter?! I have been thinking highly of you, but to think you were such a pervert! What about your son''s feelings?!"


    """"...""""


    The one who moved first was Xue Mama!


    Suprisingly!


    She took the rolling pin, then left the house to face the crowd which had a few divinities... One of the people here was also the leader who had a high status like Xue Yanmu! He was the one who spoke just now.


    And she knew it.


    "What the fuck are you spitting in the morning?!"


    Pah!


    Xue Mama hit the divinity with rolling pin! The hit shocked many, but it was also understandable as Xue Mama wasmon woman without any energy. Even so, she still had her husband solely for herself!


    The TV series were always watched together when husband was home!


    Xue Yanmu didn''t have harem at all!


    This is a strong woman!


    The rolling pin sunk into divinity''s face, then he allowed thedy to vent her anger as it didn''t hurt at all... It was just a rolling pin and if not his powers, then his body would destory this ''weapon'' already.


    "Apologize to my husband and daughter, you asshole!"


    "Y-yes, yes... I see we have a misunderstanding here."

 Chapter 607: Xue Ren can solve most problems!

    <h4>Chapter 607: Xue Ren can solve most problems!</h4>


    The one who arrived was known as Evan!


    He was a divinity whose race was one of the legends on the earth! It has made him pretty powerful, so Evan''s status quickly rose just like his ambitions... The ambitions were likewise fueled by his race that used to be mighty in the ''legends''.


    The man was stillid-back when it came to the friends and those who stood together with him on the battlefields! There was a hint of ''joking'' within the tone, but then Xue Mama pped his face with a rolling pin!


    There were a few youngsters and friends of Moonrose interested in the show, but only Evan entered the house where his eyes could see Xue Ren! The moment heid those eyes, the instincts of the legend had screamed to be careful!


    Evan even took a step backpletely swallowed up by those instincts.


    "Hi there."


    However, Xue Ren was the son of his friend, so he took the seat and greeted everyone... There are a lot of ambitious people, but the legend was aiming to lead his people properly. It was one of the rare pieces in the spaceship.


    Someone that Xue Yanmu was willing to protect, but not too much of course!


    Cough! Cough!


    "There weren''t any reports of a new ''visitors''... You should''ve notified us that you were the one to bring your son, Yanmu... The scientists are already doing an overview of our systems as rumors... Haha~~"


    "I told you! You were so loud!"


    "Oh, mom~~ It''s just the rumors that are fast. No need to shout so much~~"


    Xue Ren was chilling here.


    He enjoyed some snacks, bullied Meeke too by throwing a few at him, then acted close with Moonrose who was blushing softly. The whole appearance of his was that of a confident man who wasn''t bothered at all by Evan''s appearance.


    The instincts of his were correct!


    So correct Evan just turned his eyes towards his friend to not bother Xue Ren.


    "The recent news is the disappearance of the blues... It''s the most mysterious for now... As for others, I have heard that Axe Divinities have found a new ce in the War God''s Ranks... The Sun Goddess is also going mad recently... She has visited many strongholds and even caused some ruckus."


    "Hmm... A lot of is happening in the universe... It''s much wider than our little world..."


    "Do you n to go outside any time soon?"


    "Soon... I guess yeah..."


    Xue Yanmu sighed, then his eyes peeked at Xue Ren and Moonrose. His family got reunited, so his goal was to just spend some time with them and learn more about his sons'' adventures in the wide universe.


    It will be also a little lonely without both of them here, even the cat will be taken too!


    "Then, I will be going! Sorry for bothering and I wish you two the best."


    "Thanks."


    "Thank you."


    Xue Ren and Moonrose briefly answered, then a visitor left the house! He spoke a little nice information and had rather positive vibes, so Xue Ren''s whole appearance was no longer that much a bother for Evan.


    One could say that the instincts calmed down.


    "Father, have you heard about the divine prophet?"


    "Yes, he is the one who told those divinities to destroy our world."


    "I have his disciple in my own world... She might help, but give me something rted to my sister."


    It was as if Xue Yanmu got struck by lightning when he heard about it! He stood up and went to his daughter''s room so fast it shook the house!


    Moonrose just looked at it with a soft smile, then turned her eyes to Xue Ren.


    "You just appeared yet all the problems might get solved soon."


    The dragon goddess was very happy! She rubbed her cheeks on Xue Ren arm, then hugged him tightly! Both of them stood like that till Xue Yanmu came back! Moonrose''s race was very satisfied with Xue Ren!


    But her heart was even more and so she could just be with her Ren wholeheartedly! Fluffy cuddling was so good that Moonrose was still sniffing Xue Ren''s smell even when Mr. Father had his eyes on him.


    He passed the dress that his daughter loved the most, then asked with huge expectations.


    "The powers of the divine prophet are scattered, so just give her time. Please, don''t rush her, and let''s wait! I believe in your family, Ren."


    "It''s our family."


    Xue Ren smiled, then his father excused himself. It looked like Moonrose was too happy with her man, so it would be too rude to just watch. The duo shared their fluffiness and emotions in the kitchen, then Xue Ren took Moonrose to his world.


    The reunion with fewdies happened, then Xue Ren turned his attention to Fotiae who was also curiously looking at the dragon goddess!


    "Moonrose~~ It''s been a while!"


    "Sister Xun~~ I see you are doing too good! I want to see your fluff!"


    "It''s not a fluff anymore..."


    Di Xun shook her head, then Xue Ren just snickered. He kinda got reminded about his reunion with the lightning goddess as her change was simr to Moonrose... Both of them matured so much during that!


    Then, his attention went thoroughly to Fotiae.


    "Let''s leave them alone for a little."


    "Yes."


    "You will have your own time with the fluffy goddesster... I want you to meet my father too."


    "W-why? Is there anything important?"


    The meeting with Xue Family has a lot of meanings, so Fotiae blushed, but Xue Ren naturally spoke about the most important stuff... He asked for her powers so that Xue Ren''s sister can be found out!


    It was also quite bad for Xue Ren to only rely on her when needed.


    So Xue Ren proposed to go outside with him and live a little in the house.


    Of course, the fluffy goddess will have a lot to say, so Xue Ren decided to give it a few days before Fotiae cane.


    "If it''s not a bother, then why not?"


    "It is not."


    "Then, I will try to find the location of your sister!"


    "Thanks."

 Chapter 608: The sun

    <h4>Chapter 608: The sun</h4>


    Moonrose said that Xue Ren can solve problems, but he has to rely on women around him! This was something that Xue Ren couldn''t take the credit for and also, felt a little bad due to the treatment he was giving for Fotiae.


    She has spent more time with his women instead and using such stupid excuse as ''power growth'' is not appropriate as everyone knows what kind of power Xue Ren has! Perhaps the fact that Xue Ren had given so little attention to her put Fotiae in a very shameful position.


    What if her beauty is not enough?


    Fotiae is a finedy, so this is surely not it! Xue Ren just doesn''t want to have an image of someone going for every woman on a whim. Thedy also has a sad past, so there was it... But Fotiae had spent a lot of time with his family, so Xue Ren had to take a step forward.


    "Let''s go outside. I am currently on the spaceship which is like my homeworld, so you will probably enjoy it."


    "It has to be a unique world from what I heard."


    Thedy got her hand grabbed, then Fotiae finally got some time for herself.


    It began with her meeting Xue Ren''s family. The parents put a lot hope on Fotiae''s powers and their feelings were easily seen on their faces. The longing and desire to know whether their daughter is fine was so evident and touching that Fotiae nodded deeply to express her wish to help!


    "Thank you... Thank you, Miss Hero..."


    "Um, it''s okay... I am not Miss Hero though."


    Fotiae spoke a little awkwardly, then grasping the item which was close to Xue Ren''s sister, thedy began finally utilizing her powers yet again. Her ne shone brightly, then Fotiae''s eyesbrows tensed as she had to focus.


    It was strange, but there was something mysterious blocking up Fotiae! She couldn''t directly pin-point the location, but at least confirmed that Xue Ren''s sister is alive! This was enough for the parents as of now.


    They were d that thedy could ascertain this and did her best to help them.


    "If you aren''t Miss Hero, then you are my daughter!"


    Xue Mama just hugged Fotiae out of nowhere, then patted her exhausted back... The mysterious unknown power not only blocked her own technique, but also put a strain on Fotiae''s body! If not Xue Mama, then Xue Ren would surely move.


    But he kinda felt like it''s better to give Fotiae parents that she had lost in the past. His Xue Family can not rece those who were already lost, but a new rtionship could begin a new path! He put his hand on Fotiae''s shoulder and also spoke gently.


    "Thanks."


    "It''s okay..."


    Overwhelmed by the feelings, Fotiae could only being her new life with a little blush on her face.


    -


    The days were spent in a way that Xue Ren couldn''t possibly imagine a few days ago.


    He was ying on theputer now! It was a game mostly yed by those who were too weak to be the ''heroes'' or simply kids whose parents were like the earth''s parents - overprotective. Those parents respected the wish to be stronger and a will to protect the family, but there was no way for them to let their kids to leave the spaceship.


    So a game which was like VR game had been created.


    Kids could y there and learn the about the battles.


    They also could learn about the pain thates from it... The pain of losing someone important and the frustration of being weak was also meant to be experienced here... The NPCs were like the real people and as the time slows down here, kids could grow up in a world which was truly like the real world.


    The game had a setting where the demons were frequently attacking thends - something like Hell''s Demons! Of course, the setting had to be as such so that everyone could experience the beauty and pain at once.


    Of course, the game is moderated by the grown up people, so too young ''kids'' couldn''t experience too much. But the ''kids'' who had finally grown up a little to the point where one could call them ''young men'' had the powerful demon meeting them.


    This demon would end the lives of close NPCs.


    It was really pitiful sight!


    The new earthlings that were found in the universe were also asked to spent some time here and grow all because the experiences are so real that it can awaken the power in the real life...


    Xue Ren, Fotiae and Moonrose were just chilling here and having some fun too. The fun was mostly consisted of going around new ces that were born from the many authors fantastic imagination and so on.


    The fluffy dragon had the real fun in the real life.


    As for Fotiae, she was growing closer to Xue Ren and his family. Other than the game, Xue Ren also went outside with Fotiae many times whether it wasmon grocery shopping, some more fun in the city or cinema.


    The grocery shopping was mostly done with Xue Mama though.


    During that time, Xue Ren also met Yan Yuri to which she could barely recognize him. If not Moonrose and the recent rumors, then she wouldn''t recognize him at all! Thedy had a little knowledge of the current Xue Ren, so she just spoke about him ''beingzy'' as he used to be in the past.


    But Xue Ren just smiled with his usual smile and reassured thedy that he is working hard for his big family.


    I am not a hero though.


    Those words were beating hard in Yan Yuri''s heart and there was even a weird dreamter on! All because of those words and that smile!


    Xue Ren felt nice to speak with his friend and even could see a few ssmates that he wasn''t particrly close to, but Fotiae was more important.


    For all those days, Fotiae was trying to connect with Xue Ren''s sister yet again... The worst thing is that she can not perform her techniques often and even now, she was forcing herself. When Xue Ren was busy with Moonrose, Fotiae always tried to use her power even if he himself told her to not to!


    "Fotiae..."


    "Sorry..."


    Thedy wanted to repay Xue Ren''s parents as they had made her heart beat with a parental love. Then, Xue Ren and Moonrose had given her a nice time and house too, so there were a lot of emotions going through Fotiae.


    She even felt like she has reached the end of her journey and that divine prophet''s inheritance is not needed at all.


    Her goal was to feel alive and get the family!


    However!


    "!"


    Xue Ren kissed thedy. He had done it in the past and even a little during Fotiae''s stay here. The things were slow, but just after Fotiae pushed her limits, Xue Ren went for the tight hug and even grasped her breast gently.


    It was as if he was trying to reach her heart.


    During that, a deep kiss was going on!


    All of this casued Fotiae to melt with the emotions and it was thest thing she needed!


    The thing fulfilled her life and the divine prophet''s ne got refilled with the energy! It shone brightly with various colors, then Xue Ren and Fotiae could see the world where his sister is located!


    "Do you know this world?"


    "No... It''s... a very hot world though..."


    "It was the sun..."


    Xue Ren smiled, then raised the chin of thedy yet again. He attacked the sweetly blushingdy with his special kiss, then the clothes slowly began sliding off her skin!


    "Mom will be surely happy."


    "W-what about you?"


    "I will be overly happy... I want every woman in my family to enjoy their lives the best."


    Xue Ren was the one taking off the clothes, but then Fotiae''s hands moved on her own. She took off his clothes and exposed that body of the sex god! Just the sight of his body caused thedy to bit her lips and look at him without exposing more of her emotions.


    But as Xue Ren reached out for her wonderful pair, Fotiae moaned softly, then came back to her sweet expression.


    Her two pearls were the target under Xue Ren as he squeezed and rolled those tightly.


    "Does it feel good?"


    "It does..."


    "Then, I will add a little more of my powers... All so that mydy will feel the best."


    "Mmm."


    It was the beginning of the sweet night.

 Chapter 609: Xue Ren and Fotiae’s sweet night.

    <h4>Chapter 609: Xue Ren and Fotiae''s sweet night.</h4>


    The lovely sweet night!


    It began with the kiss that engraved Xue Ren''s name deeply on Fotiae''s heart, then he gently carried her to the bed. The divine bed of the sex god was finally something that Fotiae could feel with her own body.


    Although not the same as Xue Ren''s touch, Fotiae had confirmed that this divine treasure is just like the rumors say - heavenly! It could transmit Xue Ren''s smell and touch, so thedy''s body pleasantly twisted under its influence.


    Xue Ren smirked in the middle of taking his own clothes.


    Then, his hands reached out for Fotiae''s clothes as he gently pulled those off. Each time exposed more of Fotiae''s charming body! Her little shy reaction along with the beautiful blush lingering on her face was filling Xue Ren''s heart with that manly pride.


    It also pushed him to go for more of her lovely body.


    "Ah! Mmm~~"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The wishes of thedies and the master are always fulfilled on the divine bed!


    Xue Ren wanted to hear more of Fotiae''s sweet voice! His eyes hovered on that lovely ce. then sex god''s heavenly touch spread itself from the origin - his fingers! He caressed Fotiae''s lower lips, then spread those a little to peek inside.


    This action was so embarrasing that Fotiae just covered her lips.


    It felt good, but the positon was something she couldn''t really approve. The divine nket was sucking her in while pushing her lower body up for Xue Ren. He had a clear look, those eyes looking at her body with a lust.


    The lust of the sex god was something Fotiae wanted to see and feel, so her heart somehow calmed down. Nevertheless, her hands still were covering her sweet lips as Xue Ren caressed and yed with her most sensitive ce.


    Then, he lowered his own lips kissing that flesh.


    "Mmmm!"


    "Haha~~ It seems like I have to work harder."


    Mostdies tend to just protect themselves till the end even though the pleasure out from the manly touch is something their bodies enjoy wholeheartedly. Xue Ren naturally didn''t mention this at all, then just praised Fotiae''s strong will which was already crumbling.


    He kissed and kissed that lovely entrance to her garden soaking it in his own saliva.


    More and more of Fotiae''s voice could slip through her barrier, but her sweet pussy was likewise betraying her will as it began releasing more of sweet honey! Xue Ren''s chin was already getting overworked as he slurped down all those juices.


    At the same time, Xue Ren''s hand caressed Fotiae''s side. He was very close to another sensitive part of her body which was that bottom. His connection with the divine bed already ascertained Xue Ren that its supple and tender part waiting to be squeezed.


    At this point, Xue Ren was teasing more.


    "Y-your tongue! Ahh! I have tongue inside... Ahhh!"


    "I can stop if it is not something to your liking."


    "No... Continue please..."


    Since the barrier thoroughly crumbled, Xue Ren prepared the sweet garden of Fotiae before she actually loses her real, physical barrier within that entertaining ce. It was pretty cute how Fotiae''s insides reacted to his invades whether by tongue or his hands.


    When he was closer to grasp that bottom, Fotiae''s pink walls just cramped Xue Ren''s inside! Her reactions were cute, then the divine bed''s weakness got exposed.


    More than divine bed, it was Xue Ren''s weakness.


    His desires were so clearly conveyed that he had no will over those. Even if thedy needed more time or just more attention to her lovely ce, Xue Ren''s desire chimed in and so Fotiae had Xue Ren''s cock in front of her face.


    The perverted tongue was still licking her insides though.


    This position was even more perverted than Fotiae could imagine. Still, her eyes opened as much as possible, then she eyed that cock. It was truly a monster that had already visited and ravaged a lot ofdies.


    As a woman, Fotiae naturally reacted the best with her body being influenced by that weapon whether it is an appearance or size. Her soft hand reached out for the little brother, then under guidance of her own womanly instincts, Fotiae rolled and squeezed Xue Ren''s cock while preparing for the real deal.


    Her lips also met the hot tip a few times, but it was oozing out the liquid that could make her forget about everything which was kinda scary. The lovely lips retreated, then Fotiae just licked the shaft knowing that the ''simr'' feeling willeter.


    She wanted to be herself at least now.


    If she lost to the emotions and feeling so early, then it would make her slut and ungraceful woman! As someone who became closer with Xue Ren''s parents, Fotiae didn''t really want such thing to happen as Xue Ren might mindlessly expose thister on by saying that ''Fotiae easily forgets herself'' or something simr to that.


    Mama would be disappointed!


    "Oh, what''s wrong? Not like I mind such treatment."


    "It''s nothing... And if you don''t mind, then I will continue."


    Thus, Fotiae''s treatment on Xue Ren''s cock became a little more aggressive, but it was just the delight to Xue Ren. He enjoyed that lips smearing saliva with a little force, then his tongue came back to the previous work.


    All of thatsted for a while, then Xue Ren finally sought that tight connection.


    A tight connection that has to be sealed thoroughly with the long weapon! He faced Fotiae, then lifted her chin. She was so hot and red, then she bit her lips as if trying to hide what those slippery red had done!


    Her reactions were the pleasure, so Xue Ren stood like that for a while, then whispered softly.


    "Thanks."


    "Ah... Why are you thanking me?"


    "A lot of burden has been lifted off from my family and it was thanks to you."


    Xue Ren honestly spoke, then mentioned his parents again. It was an important thing as both of them could enjoy their lives more knowing that there is a huge chance for Fotiae to find their daughter.


    It was so evident that Moonrose herself was very thankful towards Fotiae.


    Overwhelmed by the feelings, Fotiae just leaned forward andid herself on Xue Ren. The power of hers is not so useful when ites to the battle, but for times like these, this is a very precious power.


    Many would abuse her, but Xue Ren had given her a lot.


    She was enjoying her life, then a life with family and ''the husband'' also could be nicely experienced by her. Her emotions just exploded in this very special moment as Xue Ren''s cock got led towards her sweet ce by Fotiae alone!


    "I have to enjoy this rare moment the best... Right?"


    "Right... I will make sure it is the best."


    Xue Ren whispers felt even better as it tickled her ear. Thedy just moaned, then Xue Ren began spreading her insides with his strong weapon! The hot tip only stopped briefly after breaking through Fotiae''s hymen, then after thedy gave an approval, Xue Ren began leaving his own presence on that lovely ce by shaping it to his cock.


    "Ah! It feels so nice! So nice after all- Ahhh!"


    "Keep it, Fotiae. I want to hear you all the night!"


    And so they rolled for the whole night!

 Chapter 610: The Sun Divine Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 610: The Sun Divine Alliance</h4>


    The days were nice on the battleship.


    Xue Ren could feel like the earthling and enjoy that high technology. The desire to form the ''inds'' with the same architecture began growing up more within his heart. Of course, Xue Ren already has such ns as his parents will be the safest within his own world.


    The world where all his family lives!


    Xue Mama surely won''t be bored and visiting up the battleship to see ''friends'' is also easy thanks to the technology given by Alise. Not every earthling is that greedy for the power, so Xue Ren was treasuring this connection before things get worse.


    There might be more residents within Xue Ren''s world, who knows?


    The world can be split apart and the people who arepletely clueless about magic and stuff won''t even notice up difference.


    So friends of Xue Mama will be fine.


    The game which was like a test for the earthlings also became the thing Xue Ren took a liking too. Not only it allowed his family to enjoy the time rather peacefully, his youngest daughter could also finally feel the thrill of the battle.


    "Father, look! There is another sheep!"


    "It does look fluffy."


    "I will beat the sheep!"


    Xue Shenyi had a lot of fun.


    She wasn''t really using ''offensive'' words such as ''killing'' and stuff because Xue Ren''s mother was also behind them in the game. The game was the game and so she had an easier time to adapting here.


    Even though it was really simr to the real life.


    The grandma followed her grandaughter as a support ss! She was mostly supporting her with words though that were stopping Shenyi from being too ''brutal'' as a kid.


    "My divine sword deals 20 damage now!"


    "Yes, yes. You are amazingdy."


    "Mmwmwmw!"


    The sight of grandma wiping off the sweat from small fluff was heartwarming scene that Xue Ren won''t forget at all. He was following them with his own ss that was leveled up from the fun adventures with Moonrose and Fotiae.


    The ''maids'' were also ying, but the battleship had began its journey yet again.


    That''s why there were some matters to attend to. Since that was the case, Xue Ren just hoped to gain as much information asking them to attend those! It''s pretty normal for everyone to wish to be with him though!


    Regardless of that, everyone has to work hard!


    "Ah, there is the sheep boss!"


    "Sheep boss... The boss that can be only beaten by the princess!"


    "Mmm! I will beat him!"


    There was no blood at the early stages.


    Shenyi''s sword was just hurting the monsters. It was disyed by the HP Loss that was popping off from its body! This was something Shenyi took a great liking to, so her sword was eliciting a lot of those HP Digits.


    This time, the opponent was the big sheep boss!


    Her sword went up and followed by Xue Mama that barely could keep up with her speed, Shenyi threw herself to swing that sword around. The boss wasn''tughing matter though! Its horns and big body could push away the fluff and even make her loss some of the HP Digits!


    This is something that Shenyi doesn''t like!


    The cute demon wings pped as Shenyi utilized Furore bloodline. All her power was being utilized through the game, so the system was was here to support here! Her power, speed and reflex just strengthened up to beat the boss!


    "I beat the boss!"


    "Yes, yes... It was amazing... After moving so much, you must drink!"


    "Okay!"


    Shenyi grabbed the water bottle with her two small hands, then took everything in one go.


    Xue Ren justughed hard at the fluff drinking fast and his mother whose eyes were popping out from her eye sockets. This sight will be also remembered for sure.


    "Father!"


    "You have done well."


    "Mmm!"


    Later on, Shenyi beat the wolf boss, then even the deer one as she just sought more adventues. Everything was possible within the game and so Xue Ren apanied the fluff who was brimming with the happiness.


    -


    "Father, so we are going to the sun first?"


    "Yes, this is the most important matter for now."


    Xue Yanmu had two new paths opened for him thanks to his son.


    The first one was to meet the elven queen and ask her to try imnt the elven bloodline for his wife. It would fix the most problems with her body including the signs of getting older... Then, there was the daughter of his.


    Her location was on the sun.


    The sun that is the one unique sun in the whole universe.


    As world''s core is used to give the world necessary natural elements, most of the worlds simply possess something akin to replica. But there is one real moon and one real sun! Thetter is the current destination of Xue Family.


    The real sun might be not really that important for others as they practice different kind of powers, but still, this is the real sun. The worlds around the real sun are all within The Sun Divine Alliance whose leader is naturally the sun goddess.


    "It''s said that the main sun world is within the sun. Kinda strange..."


    "Father, do you want to take the things slowly here?"


    "Yeah, I will do my best to move around the worlds... There are total thirty six worlds around the real sun, so let''s split."


    "..."


    Xue Ren nodded, then proposed to take mother to his own world where she won''t even know what is going on. It was the best solution as Xue Ren''s appearance surely had caused some questions to pop off within the battleship.


    No one knows what kind of ideas might be born in their absence.


    So taking everyone is the right thing.


    Xue Ren took his mother into his world, then thanks to Shenyi being so young and Eva in her pregnacy, Xue Mama just sped her hands and promised to help as much as possible. The pregnacy is important and painful process, so the grandma quickly strode to thedy who was older than her by thousand years.


    "The sun... I wonder what will happen here... And why my sister can not leave this world..."

 Chapter 611: Xue Ren enjoys the sightseeing - Call your sister or mother!

    <h4>Chapter 611: Xue Ren enjoys the sightseeing - Call your sister or mother!</h4>


    The Sun Divine Alliance.


    The sun of those worlds could be seen in the universe, so it was pretty light here. The whole worlds looked as if mini suns going around it which was pretty astonishing sight itself. Xue Ren looked at few of those, then he split with his father.


    It was no problem to leave the battleship.


    Before reunion, Xue Yanmu was relying on the power of earthling alliance just because he was sure he needs them. No matter how power hungry or corrupted they were, Xue Yanmu continued to work for them to have a strong word and get his dreams fulfilled.


    They were no longer needed and his dreams were about to be fulfilled.


    So Xue Yanmu just left the battleship without caring about other ''leaders'' at all.


    Those people wanted to know what is going on, but Xue Yanmu kept distancing himself until they no longer could follow him for the safety reasons.


    The trip to the divine sun alliancested around a week, then Xue Family split up in search for their other member.


    The time hase to choose the world.


    Xue Ren naturally chose randomly, then his body d itself in the divine fire coat. The powers of the me ruler allowed him to enter the world without much problem. The first thing Xue Ren expected upon entering the world was to be greeted by the residents of the sun divine alliance.


    The strange turn was that no one truly had greeted him.


    That''s why Xue Ren decided to call thedies he was close recently with. Moonrose and Fotiae naturally deserve as much time as possible with Xue Ren, so they instantly epted the call appearing in the sun world.


    It was pretty hot, so Xue Ren hoped to see some nice sights, but thedies were strong enough to not get influenced by the heat.


    "Focus, big bro!"


    "It''s important mission for your parent''s happiness."


    "Alright, alright. Don''t look at me like that."


    Xue Ren waved his hand as thedies could feel and easily guess his feelings through those sex god''s eyes. They took rather alluring poses full of sincere and bright emotions which forced Xue Ren to move on the spot.


    He went forward to look out at the new world.


    Followed by the beauties who grasped his hands, Xue Ren and the rest looked around. The world was bright and the sky was actually a little deep golden. The nature itself seemed to contain at least a little of the golden color.


    The other color of the nature was ck.


    "The sky seems to close. Did we end up somewhere high?"


    "It must be like that, big bro..."


    The sky was truly giving off such vibes, then Xue Ren ventured forward. The golden nature seemed to be less and less evident on the soil, then the party truly could a lot of pirs scattered around the world.


    All those pirs were ck with the golden-ck environment located atop... The pirs weren''t really without any living beings, however. Most of them were void of people, but there were a few pirs were the battles were ongoing.


    The sun divinities were fighting close to the peak, but it was as if some unknown energy was stopping them from reaching it. They had to fight both each other and that energy!


    "Don''t that make us weirdos since we are already on the top?"


    ""You are the weirdo.""


    Xue Ren shrugged, then his eyes continued to look over the sun disciples fighting around. They were all sun race rted and their sun abilities were releasing a lot of heat which was pleasing his divine fire ruler abilities.


    The sight itself was the nice sight, so together with hisdies, Xue Ren enjoyed the sights and snacks. He ate some chips while thedies gently sipped the tea....


    The battles were so heated, that one of those came closer to the lovers pir... When both sun disciples looked at Xue Ren and his women sitting on the top, their eyes bulged out then a lot of blood left their lips.


    "W-who are you! How can you sit on the sun pir so freely?"


    "..."


    One of them asked the question, then Xue Ren''s fire coat just let out fire ws pulling the two sun disciples onto the pir. Their eyes were trembling from the shock non stop, then their stances turned more polite.


    This was divine power, and even as divinities, they felt like it would be too rude to speak to such person! A person that could sit on the pir without possessing the divine sun powers!


    "Nice to meet you, I am Sun Hura! Would you please tell me the reason for your appearance here?"


    "Searching for someone. I also enjoy new sights and beauties, so tell your sister or mother toe here."


    """"...""""


    Sun Hura was pretty good looking man.


    His family is surely rted to divinity and so they should be all beautiful. The Sex God''s instincts were kicking in, but Xue Ren was already going with the flow of his destiny. Each step of his is a step with the beauties by his side.


    And it just umtes.... and umtes.


    His hands were still shoved in that pack of chips! Thedies took the tactical poker face card and sipped more of the hot tea, but the reaction of Sun Hura and the other dude was pretty strange too.


    Of course Xue Ren''s words might sound as if he is aiming to do nasty things to thedies, but he was just hoping to look at the beauty. The lifespan of Xue Ren is so long that he might visit them in the future if they take a liking to his ''body''.


    For now, he was just sightseeing with the beauties of his who deserve a time.


    "Y-you idiot... My sister is the sun goddess, you idiot!"


    ""Pttfuuuuuuuu!""


    The hot tea did a nice parab. Nice one, Moonrose and Fotiae!


    "Oh, so that''s the case. Come, I will give you some chips."


    ""...""


    The sun disciples were overwhelmed by such easy-going attitude!

 Chapter 612: Sun Shuria - The Throne Of Time Possessor.

    <h4>Chapter 612: Sun Shuria - The Throne Of Time Possessor.</h4>


    Sun Hura gasped, then his hands unconsciously took the pack of chips.


    He even shoved his hand in and took one only to enjoy its tasteter on. The young man didn''t know why, but it felt somehow too peaceful around Xue Ren. The other disciple he was fighting with also calmed down and got his own share of the chips a littleter.


    The situation was so nice as if on pic.


    "So why are you fighting?"


    "We are fighting to join the ranks of my sister... I am one of the youngest, so I have topete in other worlds."


    "And what is the reason for Sun Goddess to search for the strongest disciples?"


    The rumors says that Sun Goddess had gone to a lot of strongholds, then even caused some ruckus by utilizing her divine powers. The reason for that was unknown, but Xue Ren hoped to learn something new here.


    Unluckily enough, the two disciples just made a little awkward expressions meaning that they know nothing. However, as Xue Ren became the man who could sit on the top of the sun pir, the possibility of him meeting the sun goddess was high!


    He formed rather too easy-going atmosphere at the top, then waited for the results toe out.


    Sun Hura and his opponent were the same riding on that ''sessful'' train.


    The snacks were also good.


    -


    Sun Goddess.


    Her name is Sun Shuria.


    Thedy was tall and tanned beauty whose face always seemed to be serious. It was more serious now as Sun Shuria had found out the keys to the throne of time. She collected all of those, then had seen the future.


    Furthermore, using her influence, Sun Shuria had found a lot of disciples belonging to the divine prophetbining the powers. Though thest piece was missing, Sun Shuria had seen a lot of future paths that all bid her death.


    Sun Shuria would ept her death if it was reasonable.


    But that death was something she couldn''t ept no matter what.... An unknown spieces that roam through the universes... This fact alone was something scary. But what was scarier was the fast that those spieces had conquered and changed the universes thoroughly.


    And what other divinities were doing?


    Teaming up with other universes whose power was either below or at the same level!


    There was no way for the current universe to get along and fight against such spieces... They were all minding their own businesses and had never tried to listen to her words at all. Everyone was just focusing on their own powers without trying to look past that.


    The worst thing was that Sun Shuria had seen the deaths of everyone.


    The throne of time was within her grasp, but all she could do was enter the stupid cycle of going back in time to keep the things ''alive''. The truth was that Sun Shuria was trying to gather the powerful sun disciples more than thousand times already.


    It''s because the power of the throne of time was being used nonstop.


    Buttely, Sun Shuria found out that she can not use the power of the throne... It was as if the future changed or a new path has been created... This could mean two things, but even the sun goddess was scared to use its power to peek at it.


    Of course, the reason for that future was Xue Ren.


    He had met the white race and changed the flow.


    "Oh Divine! There is unnatural happening going on in the Ninsu World!"


    "Show me."


    Sun Shuria was too sensitive to any unnatural happenings. In fact, she was just too sensitivetely. Even though she was visiting the powerful divine alliances yet again in a new timeline, Sun Shuria couldn''t stop her power from exploding from all her nerves alone.


    So when the old disciple showed off the image of Xue Ren and the rest sitting atop the sun pir, her eyes trembled and she instantly called them in. There weren''t any suspicious auras around Xue Ren, and so Sun Shuria invited them to speak.


    Every power willing to team up is valuable.


    "Nice to meet you, Sun Goddess. I am Xue Ren and those are my wives - Moonrose and Fotiae."


    Xue Ren came in chilling with his chips.


    He introduced himself, then hisdies, then with his easy-going attitude, Xue Ren soothed the tense atmosphere as his divine equipment was just something too unique.


    "Ruler Power... You have more two fragments!"


    "Oh, that''s right. I can feel like you also possess... the power of throne."


    While Moonrose and Fotiae trembled from this exmation, Xue Ren was also keeping himselfposed inwardly. The Sun Goddess was thedy who could match the War God, and he had to be careful in front of her.


    She also had the power of the throne.


    It should be the time one, but Xue Ren couldn''t really tell.


    "Yes, I have found out everything... And now, I have found out thest two pieces I needed."


    Sun Shuria nced at Xue Ren and Fotiae with her eyes glittering with the relief. Her words might''ve sounded scary, but she was truly relieved as Fotiae was the divine prophet''s disciple. Thisbined with Xue Ren who seemed unnatural should reveal the mysteries behind the new timeline appearing.


    "Follow me."


    It was time to go to the main sun.


    The main sun is like the mother''s nature and other clones. This is the real body though, so it''s importance is way more important than one can think. The real sun had a lot of power and so other divine alliances couldn''t really punish Sun Shuria for her emotional outbreaks.


    There was something that Sun Shuria wasn''t aware though.


    All those divinities believed that such gap willst for a while.


    "We might really need to take off the clothes now... Big bro..."


    "..."


    "Haha~~ But we have a lot of new friends around, so fight~~"


    ""...""


    The sun was so hot!


    But it could contain a lot of divine treasures including thews of the universe!

 Chapter 613: Moonrose triggers evolution!

    <h4>Chapter 613: Moonrose triggers evolution!</h4>


    The sun was as if body of Mother Sun.


    It could be said that Xue Ren and Mother Sun are simr as both of them have their own worlds! Everyone can enter those and now, Xue Ren and hisdies were looking at the golden world within the sun.


    That''s just heaven for those who are practicing the sun energy.


    But Xue Ren was looking at the throne that didn''t appear too mighty at all. Of course there was some might to it, but the real throne in front of Xue Ren didn''t really possess much stunning aura. It was justmon throne.


    Then, Xue Ren probe more into the throne of time and found out two souls within it.


    "It''s a couple."


    Sun Shuria exined after feeling his eyes.


    The divine couple was within the endless sea of time! Those were God Of Time and his counterpart that had put themselves as a raw power into the throne. They also had sent their consciousness into countless timeline to meet again and again.


    Kinda sweet.


    Thedies next to Xue Ren nodded, then got engulfed in their own imaginations of that sweet episode which seems infinite.


    The divine couple caused the throne to be so strong that Sun Shuria constantly could utilize its powers, but then, a new timeline appeared. When she looked at Xue Ren, thedy nodded to herself and stated her theory.


    Of coure Sun Shuria instantly pointed at Xue Ren meaning that he is the reason! Someone had collected three rulers fragments and those were the same like the former Ruler, so there has to be at least a little connection.


    And because of that connection, Xue Ren should have an easier time going around for the fragments.


    Sun Shuria couldn''t really know about Xue Ren''s reincarnation, but she had close guess.


    "The universe of ours is already on its path towards destruction... I don''t even know why I am trying to visit those fools, but other than that, I can only try to assimte Mother Sun with her body and that itself is also hard."


    "If you don''t hit those idiots, then they won''t listen at all."


    Xue Ren could imagine the divine alliances believing in themselves and their connections whether the ones to the throne or other universes. A lot of new powers began growing up within theirnds, so they had right to be confident.


    Nevertheless, a strong punch is what is needed here.


    The words of Xue Ren made thedy smile and so she invited him alone to the most important room. The room where Mother Sun is located!


    "We will wait outside, Ren. Don''t do anything stupid."


    "I won''t."


    -


    Moonrose sighed, then turned around to look at Sun Hura who was feeling like he has struck a golden chance! He was also together with other disciple and both of them had expressions like kids enjoying their unusual bright chance.


    Thedy just curled her lips up, then asked Sun Hura about his race.


    There was something Moonrose could ''feel''.


    "What kind of race are you, Sun Hura?"


    "I am sun lizard!"


    "Hmm~~"


    There was a time when Xue Ren shared a little of his time after their separation. Moonrose got reminded about Lizard''s evolution and so she decided to try something simr. They were very close to the main sun, so if she mixes her blood with the sun particles, then Moonrose might give a birth to the dragon sun army!


    And she, as the dragon goddess, should be able to reach the greater heights thanks to it!


    "Would you like to try it?"


    "Sun Dragon... This is not bad... No one has heard about such race and dragons had their golden era... Mmm..."


    Sun Hura didn''t really need much time to approve this decision.


    He sent big thumbs up, then Moonrose passed a little of her bloodline while trying to use the dragon force, divinity and of course her deepest desire to grow in the strength! An unique bloodline drop appeared after minutes of deep concentration, then Moonrose passed the blood drop for Sun Hura.


    The young man took the blood, then began assimting with it while feeling an unknown power coursing through his body. It was stronger than divinity and more unique, but also his race was epting it.


    The heat was so immense that even the sun particles began gathering around his body.


    "Ughh! Aghhh!"


    As Sun Hura let out groans which seemed both painful yet exicted, his body began growing up scales that were uncharacteristic for his race. He truly began evolution and Moonrose could feel her real dragon force increasing just from the fact that she turned someone into the dragon.


    The evolutionsted for whole hour, then Sun Hura turned into the tremendous dragon that filled the whole room! His golden eyes turned to Moonrose, then he stated.


    "If your husband bes an ally of our Sun Divine Alliance, then I will part the ways with them and join you."


    There was already a hint of an immense dragon pride within Sun Hura''s voice. His golden scales let out bright luster, then those eyes just continued to get more meaning as deep golden color kept getting majesty.


    This whole process pleased Moonrose, then her own beautiful jewels let out bright glow.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I am confident our connections will be more than just a mere allies."


    Moonrose threw her silver hair behind, then turned her attention to the another portal which was leading to the Mother Sun. It was so hot meaning that something was already happening here! The hotness was affecting Sun Hura too, his golden scales feeding on that heat.


    "I see."


    The new dragon let out brief words of understanding, then his big head went down to rest on the floor. He also locked his eyes on the portal, then continued to feed on that heat... The trials shed briefly within Sun Hura''s mind, but he was already ready to follow Moonrose and her own trails!


    That she was clearly aware of!

 Chapter 614: Superbia is out from vacation.

    <h4>Chapter 614: Superbia is out from vacation.</h4>


    Xue Ren was within the sun itself.


    The sun could be called Mother Sun body as her soul was also here. Thedy was sleeping afar, but when Xue Ren came closer with his divine fire coat, her eyes trembled and so she opened those exposing the unique sun like jewels.


    The universe she is part of is surely a unique one.


    Just because it has so many concepts and powers born here. The universe has what it needs to stay at the high top and even give a birth to powerful leader. The simr leader to that of a white race!


    Mother Sun realized something different, however.


    The leader as such is already born and he was standing close to her divine sister. Thedy stood up and introduced herself with her title.


    "Nice to meet you, I am Mother Sun."


    Her beauty was exquisite and so her voice. It was gentle yet hot causing Xue Ren''s mind to be hotter. He felt an indescribable desire to grasp that sun even if sun is one of the hottest and destructible power.


    It was thebination of Mother Sun''s beaming and his Sex God''s powers.


    "It''s my pleasure."


    Xue Ren then answered brightly. He learned a little more, then shared his own experience with the white race and their mirrors. Then, Xue Ren spoke a little about powerful individual, but as Xue Ren came closer, Mother Sun''s eyes just became glued to his body.


    It was a little unnatural, so he asked softly.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Are you contracter of a sin?"


    "I am."


    "Ah, I understand now..."


    Mother Sun''s expression changed to the one filled with emotions. She looked far in the past, then her lips began telling the story about the past. The past of all ''mothers'' who are the main elements of the universe.


    When they got the clear consciousness, many emotions unfolded and overwhelmed them. The sense of superiority and then an importance of their existence also deeply engraved itself within their minds.


    All emotions were just unbearable, and so the mothers began throwing away the most unbearable emotions one by one.


    Mother Sun had threw away the pride.


    ""...""


    As Mother Sun spoke about it, the ck energy beganing off from Xue Ren''s body. It was feeding on Xue Ren''s energies, but then, the power halted and formed Superbia''s appearance. She appeared close to Xue Ren, then sat down next to him.


    Looks like Superbia is out from vacation.


    She was different from what Mother Sun expected her to. First of all she had that beautiful white queen form, and then, her eyes contained various emotions that weren''t full of pride at all. Thedy had seen a lot of emotions on Xue Ren''s road and even became closer with him going into that heat.


    It allowed Superbia to reflect her past and she understood the emotions of her previous host more.


    Thanks to that, Superbia became like a normal living being. It would be too rude to call her parasite or something like that! Her form was also a unique and lovely one!


    "I see... The more we interact with others, the more human like we be."


    "I won''t go back to you."


    "No need."


    Superbia got a positive answer, so she closed her eyes and sat still. This was rather something too cute, so Xue Ren felt like testing limits. His hand reached out to caress her cheek, but thedy only got a little red.


    He then grasped her white hair and came closer.


    The Sex God was looking all over the adorable Superbia while ying with that white hair. Not only that, they had the other two gorgeousdies looking at them yet Xue Ren felt like not caring at all. Superbia seemed the same, but soon, Xue Ren kissed her and her eyes opened.


    The unique eyes were scary yet the kiss was enough to melt those into charming jewels.


    Then, his hands reached out for more of her body, but Superbia''s pride kicked in. She also grasped his clothes, then snuck her hands into his. Both of them began feeling each other more, but Mother Sun''s coughing stopped them.


    "A lot of heat is needed for my body and soul to be one."


    "Hmm... Tell me more, Mother Sun."


    "As The Sex God, you should be able to produce way more heat with us around you. Would you like to take us in?"


    Mother Sun asked so sweetly only an eunuch would refuse.


    The Sex God even growled from such sweet words, then his hands began undressing Superbia more by tearing apart her white dress... His clothes got the same treatment, but it had only an affect on the two sundies behind him.


    "I want you three, but My Adorable Superbia is the first... You don''t mind, right?"


    "We don''t."


    Sun Shuria was the one to answer this.


    She had seen a lot of future. Each timeline had provided her with the death and only bitter emotions that couldn''t be healed by anyone. The warmth of the man and sweet feelings were foreign to her, so thedy had nothing to lose here.


    Shuria was even interested in that and knew that Xue Ren is bound to be the saviour. He is not only the universe''s saviour, but her own. The whole concept was rather charming and sweet, but it surely could be even more.


    Only if Xue Ren paid a little attention to her!


    "Shuria, you know what should we do?"


    "Other than getting rid of clothes...."


    "Tease his body with our womanly hot ones... I am a mere soul, but still should affect him deeply. You, on the other hand..."


    "I am in my prime."


    "Yes, let''s tease him to the point where he swings hick cock toward us."


    The Sun ''Sisters'' went all nude, then closed up a distance!


    It was time to generate some heat!


    The question is how much hot stuff is needed here?!

 Chapter 615: It looks like Mother Moon is the next.

    <h4>Chapter 615: It looks like Mother Moon is the next.</h4>


    The white dress could be no longer called a dress.


    Its shredded pieces were scattered around while the owner of such dress had her body pressed to the hot floor. The strong body of The Sex God was not only pushing itself on Superbia''s lovely body, but its ws were also tightly grasping that ass.


    He was teasing her sweet and adorable gardens while kissing those lips lusciously.


    Behind Xue Ren''s back, the two gorgeous sundies were pressing their chests onto his back. Their soft nipples had long ago began gathering some of his lust hardening up the more they scratched that hard body.


    "Are we doing it fine? Ah, this kind of activity generates different kind of heat... Mmm."


    "I guess we are doing it fine. I could feel his attention on my chest."


    It was both something new for the hot sundies, but Mother Sun and Sun Shuria were doing great as their small debate was arousing Xue Ren further. This on the other hand made Superbia''s eyebrows to join.


    Her hands were fighting back against Xue Ren while he was lusting over her body yet his attention went somewhere else! Even if it was for mere seconds, Superbia couldn''t allow such thing to continue!


    The prideful hands descended below and grabbed that hot cock tightly.


    Leading Xue Ren by pulling that cock, Superbia positioned her juicy pussy close to its hot tip, then made Xue Ren lean down even more onto her. Both of them were melting into each other, then Xue Ren could feel a hard sucking force below.


    His cock was just slowly going into Superbia.


    "Savour this moment as much as you can."


    "I fucking will."


    The rough and husky growl stated that Xue Ren lost that first exchange. Then, he began spreading more of her insides. His cock was sinking more and more while Superbia''s insides just danced around his shaft in the best massage.


    His hands were tightly grasping her body as he swung that waist back and forth to feel more of the juicy prideful garden. At the same time, Mother Sun and Sun Shuria began getting aroused more after their little noses took some of Xue Ren and Superbia''s tight connection smell.


    It red up their bodies, then they began just going for more indecent things.


    Their breasts weren''t the only part of their bodies close to Xue Ren''s body. Their small tongue went out to lick his skin, then a lot of time passed with everyone pleasuring each other!


    "Ahh! Ahhhhh!"


    "Be proud of those moans, Superbia!"


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Xue Ren already filled Superbia to the point where most of his seed just began sttering around their connection uncontrobly. But one thing had to be mentioned - Superbia was just sucking too hard!


    So hard that Xue Ren could focus more and be rather clear-minded while working hard to pleasure her.


    Nevertheless, Mother Sun''s voice finally reached Xue Ren''s ears.


    "The universe is full of concepts... Catching up the sins and gathering all them in one ce is going to benefit our alliance."


    "I know that."


    Xue Ren still turned his head towards the gorgous sundy, then pulled her closer to feel that body. She was giving herself so openly that Xue Ren only answered that action. His kisses made Mother Sun feel alive, then she ignored Shuria and clung herself around Xue Ren''s neck.


    Feeling alone, Sun Shura pouted, then somehow snuggled in.


    "Though I am not sure, I feel like there is something goin with the moon in the divine moon alliance."


    "Since we are on the reunion route, we might visit the moon as well!"


    Xue Ren''s cock swelled, then exploded within Superbia''s body! Thedy gasped, rolled her eyes, then felt that strong weapon slipping outside from her body. She wished to fight for more yet nothing could be done.


    Only begging, but Superbia would never limit herslef to that.


    She just eyed Xue Ren who turned Mother Sun around. His smeared a little of his hot stuff around her sweet spot from behind, then teased the hell out of her ''soul form''. After a little of tease, Xue Ren thrusted forward and finally, the virginity of the real sun has been taken.


    "Oh my!"


    Thedy''s voice got soaked in many emotions just like Xue Ren''s cock in her soul juices. He continued to seek more of that, then to engrave himself deeply, Xue Ren began fucking the hell out of Mother Sun.


    The suns in all universe began trembling, their sunrays descending more abundantly than ever before! Of course, all sun except the ones ''mutated''.


    It was still the connection that caused Xue Ren to grow in strength.


    He felt like he had conquered something too exceptional with that cock of his! His power surged out from the depths and began increasing at astonishing pace. The whole sun which was the real body of Mother Sun also heated up.


    The more he thrusted, the more of Mother Sun body disappeared.


    She was melting into her body thanks to the powerful weapon of Sex God!


    "So Sex God is what we need! Hahaha! I feel like falling which had never happened in my life! Let me feel more of that cock!"


    "Untill you disappear, Mother Sun!"


    "Mmm!"


    Xue Ren and Mother Sun had the wild ride for sure.


    Itsted for a good while, then Xue Ren turned his attention to Sun Shuria. She was desperately holding onto his body and just from looking at that face and trembling body, Xue Ren could tell she couldn''t withstand more of his thrust.


    Even if those weren''t directed at her.


    All because his cock was coated in love and sun energy of mother sun.


    This power is going to benefit her the most and even Xue Ren will get some rewards out from that connection! He properly turned around, then made thedyy on his chest. A little sweaty hand caressed Sun Shuria''s heart while the whispers hammed her heart.


    "Would you like to be my sun?"


    "Why not?"


    "Haha~~ The sun is unattainable yet here I am."


    Xue Ren teased her breasts that worked hard for him at the very beginning. He squeezed those strongly yet sometimes his touch was tender and more nice. Thedy just felt like she is losing her divinity to be a mortal who likes the pleasure only.


    Yet that cock covered in sun energy stated otherwise.


    She is a sun goddess that needs this very weapon!


    In a simr position to Mother Sun, Xue Ren made Sun Shuria''s meaty ass to press hard on his cock, then he began inserting it forward. The thigh and real flesh swallowed him up as he groaned in that heat.


    He then broke through a little barrier, waited patiently for thedy to adjust to his size, then both of them danced with their bodies connected tightly. The dance was as if led by Xue Ren yet Sun Shuria had some words to it.


    That ass was moving so well as if thanking the best for such good ''weapon''.


    The close connectionsted for a long time, but everyone could tell that everything is good. The Sun of Divine Sun Alliance was reaching its the best state! This had affected many sun races and so they cheered.


    They cheered in an unison while Xue Ren fucked both of their ''sun''dies...

 Chapter 616: Divine Moon Empress’ offer

    <h4>Chapter 616: Divine Moon Empress'' offer</h4>


    The disappearance of the sun wouldn''t really surprise many.


    It would make people wary and shoked to the core though! Xue Ren wasn''t worried about othersing here though as he was already bringing the real sun into his world. The Mother Sun was pretty much in love with him yet she couldn''t really tell.


    All she knew that Xue Ren had a good impact on her and her divinity - Sun Shuria.


    The fact that he has a throne powers is also important which means he is thest human to save their universe. Thedy melted with Xue Ren by going for the deep kiss, then the real sun entered Xue Ren''s world.


    Mother Sun and Sun Shuria then utilized their powers.


    They took the sun worlds to Xue Ren''s world.


    But can it be still called the world? There were a few worlds already, so Xue Ren had his own universe here! The sweet time with the three gorgeousdies also made him reach the seven winged state, so his powers expanded.


    Then, the sun entered his world with other powerful divinity.


    This is just the growth that is unique to one special individual - Ruler!


    "So what has my fluffy dragon done?"


    "Evolution!"


    Moonrose proudly said as she and the rest were already within Xue Ren''s universe. The sun world with Sun Lizards was here, but all of them were looking at Sun Hura''s dragon body with a slight jealousy.


    Though dragons weren''t really stronger than their sun races, it was only limited to the dragons below Dragon God. The real dragon force was surging out from within the sun dragon''s body and it was simply too appealing, tasty power.


    "We should turn them into dragons. This will increase the strength of both alliances."


    Xue Ren quickly turned his attention to Sun Shuria providing enough information about the dragonic trials. Of course, she could tell that Xue Ren was doing it for Moonrose as Dragon Goddess can benefit from it.


    Regardless of that, she agreed and allowed everyone to experience that evolution.


    Then, Xue Ren went outside with the sundies as it was time to visit the moon.


    "If something happens, call me immediately."


    "Okay! Don''t worry this much, big bro~~"


    The power growth is as important as rtionship! Both of those are the foundations that support each other and allow everyone to be happy and fluffy! Moonrose clenched her hands as she promised herself to benefit the most out from this circle of evolution.


    Then, Xue Ren disappeared from his own universe.


    His target was the divine moon alliance.


    Mother Sun had said that there is something going on with the main moon, so the Mother Moon is either experiencing something unique or deadly that threaten her existence! Thedy can be on the move, but Xue Ren is still the one leading the whole ''universe'' of his.


    He was also knowledgeable about the moon races as he had his fifth reincarnation memories fully absorbed! Peler was also on his shoulder notified by the sex god himself. It was time to go home for both of them!


    The Moon could be seen after some days of universal adventure.


    The real moon was in its full form, round and beautiful.


    Its moonlight was calming and soothing, but as Xue Ren and Peler hovered their eyes on it for too long, more and more discoveries got revelead. The moon was beautiful, but the defensive formations around it weren''t unscathed.


    First of all, the divine moon alliance was protecting their source of power and origin diligently! It was now broken, so something was truly going on! The seven tails of the ancestors wiggled behind as Xue Ren dove forward.


    He went through few formations without any problems, then his eyes could see the divine moon alliance armies shing against each other. One side was not purely relying on the moon powers though.


    Their moon powers were influenced by the ck energy with the blue ends containing a lot of one emotion - the envy! Sin of envy was here and so he was ready to get back to the origin! But he wasn''t aiming to go back like a good son, but the deserter!


    He shall take over the moon powers and Mother Moon that is the ''mother'' of his.


    "Moon Rabbits! You were so envious of the moon goddess'' pce! Go and take over her! Take hernds while I take the moon itself! Ahahahhaha!"


    His name was Invidia.


    His human appearance was that of a human with long nose and withered skin. Constantughter could be heard as those lips pped nonstop! The slouched back of his was themon posture of the sin of envy.


    The man was ugly and trashly for sure.


    However, his powers were astonishing, even more after the half of the moon forces got influenced by it! He was also aware of his origins, so the sin was just rampaging around with his powers!


    Xue Ren ignored this man for now, however.


    He strode toward the main forces, then found out Divine Moon Empress. Her beauty was outstanding, but Kuzan''s divine equipment was already soaring and roaring just from seeing that pretty face.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ren silenced him up, then closed up the distance.


    "Who?"


    "A man those sweet eyes had been looking for."


    "What?"


    Xue Ren chuckled, then mentioned something about goddess of life''s bloodline. He even used a little of his power to make a random creation! What he mixed was also the moon power of the moon fox, so Divine Moon Goddess just gasped.


    Then, she quickly made a decision.


    "This is the power my eyes are indeed looking for! If you help me, then Divine Moon Alliance and my body will belong to you!"


    "Sweet... Your eyes are truly sweet."


    The Sex Godughed, then his hand swept. He finally unleashed his powers which were so abundant and each unique to their own that the divine moon empress herself just got frozen... The man appeared out of nowhere and coulde close, so he was surely special.


    But never in her mind she did think he was this special!

 Chapter 617: Xue Ren with Mother Moon on his back

    <h4>Chapter 617: Xue Ren with Mother Moon on his back</h4>


    The first thing Xue Ren did was to ask others for help.


    The power of Xue Divine Household just got unleashed with everydy willing to fight for his interests. Their appearance left the moon forces stood dazed for a little while the shock increasingly grew within their hearts.


    Then, they began unleashing their powers straight at the moon forces who had sided with the sin of envy - Invidia.


    The colorful disy might have influenced the battlefield abundantly. It not only threw off the corrupted forces out of their flow but also allowed the clear-minded ones to reorganize their thoughts and attack anew with more confidence.


    And so, Moon Forces pressed forward with more might thanks to the new support.


    At the same time, Xue Ren met the Moon Fox Tribe. He had the same moon tails, but his were looking more fluffy and thick. It was as if his tails were the best of quality and no one could touch those!


    It would macte those, otherwise.


    "It''s you who don''t give enough love for your tails, haha~~"


    """""..."""""


    Xue Ren easily broke the wall of unfamiliarity between him and the moon tribe, then using his sex god''s powers, Xue Ren did his best to convert all his power into the moon fox''s energy. The Ruler''s powers couldn''t be turned, but it was enough to lead the moon fox tribe straight at the sinful idiots who had fucked up.


    "Forward! Break their necks and ssh their shitty brains! All of you shall be rewarded if you do so!"


    Thanks to Xue Ren, the moon fox tribe began to excel in the battlefield showing off the ferocity and will to fight under his will. His influence was not that deep, but there was just something to his aura that made the cute foxes fight bravely while sullying their tails.


    Then, unbeknownst to the foxes and the divine moon empress herself, Xue Ren just went straight to the moon where Mother Moon was fighting with her own emotions. She is the source of sinful existence.


    This very existence that was attacking her and her forces.


    The death of many was painful, but the fact, that nothing more than providing some moon aura to the empress could be done, was the most painful! Shemented inwardly, then someone broke through all the formations and arrived in her ''insides''.


    It was naturally Xue Ren!


    "How... can this be?"


    "I''m your ally... Haa... Looks like the sin has influenced the moon the most."


    His confident steps were one thing, but Xue Ren''s voice held the sincerity and no lies behind it! He quickly made Mother Moon calm with his collected tone, then before she could properly look at his face, Xue Ren arrived in front of her.


    Then, he just sat down.


    "Invidia has influenced you to the point where you can not even look outside. What if your moon aura also got stolen by him while you weep like that?"


    "I had been useless for so many years... Can''t you spare me a little from your directness?"


    "The situation requires me to be blunt, so direct your words at something else."


    "..."


    Xue Ren was the help here, so Mother Moon just shut her mouth. She kept her eyes hovered on his handsome face, then began sensing his uniqueness which was widening her eyes second by second.


    Until she no longer could widen her eyes!


    "You have some powers of the sun... and Mother Sun too?"


    "Yes, do you know what it means?"


    This question was so ambiguous that it could be taken in many ways. It was not a time for the games though, so Mother Moon went straight to the point. She knew that Xue Ren was aiming for her, so she stated some of her conditions which would increase the status of the moon races within Xue Ren''s hands.


    Of course, other than the special and closedies, everyone is more or less of the same status.


    "Just be mine. I don''t want to hear anything else."


    "...I am yours."


    -


    Invidia was fighting with Superbia.


    She was so strong, even more after Mother Sun and she ended up in the close ''activity'' with Xue Ren. It was as if she had dominated her ''creator'' with Xue Ren, so her prideful energy had grown bountifully.


    It was time to use that to deal with the sin who had once in the past gone against her with the intent to kill!


    "You are damn alive, huh! But knowing the origins, this is not that strange!"


    "Die."


    "Hah! I ain''t dying today!"


    Invidia was sure of himself.


    Even someone ''normal'' could see that his corrupted forces were losing rapidly with a naked eye! This was something that wasn''t bothering Invidia as he knew that his influence was affecting Mother Moon with various emotions.


    Once she breaks, he will grasp her powers whether tangible or intangible such as her ''spiritual'' body!


    However, the universe broke momentarily.


    This couldn''t be seen by anyone other than Invidia and Superbia!


    Then, Xue Ren appeared with Mother Moon in her spiritual form looking at Invidia withplicated emotions! She was clinging to his back, her arms wrapped around Xue Ren''s neck! It was sphemy to treat such beautiful and voluptuousdy in such a way, but there was one individual that wasn''t concerned with such matters!


    Xue Ren!


    For him, it was normal. No matter what kind of status a woman has, his back is just too grand for others toin! He had gone through a lot and collected a lot of ruler''s fragments. He had the reincarnation of the ruler too.


    In other words, Xue Ren had gone through a lot, so he can boast now as much as he wants. And no one shouldin or he might spank thedy''s ass too much if so!


    "Mother Moon! You are-"


    "She is mine now, so close your dirty mouth and prepare for death."


    The death of Invidia happened a few momentster as he had no way of fighting against the three powers that were countering him in every possible aspect.

 Chapter 618: Xue Ren, Mother Moon and Divine Moon Empress R-18

    <h4>Chapter 618: Xue Ren, Mother Moon and Divine Moon Empress R-18</h4>


    Invidia''s death was inevitable.


    He had been building up his power for a long time, but the universe just moves faster. The lowly sin couldn''t reallyprehend the seriousness of the situation and before his ws climbed up the moonlight toward the moon, Xue Ren and his team had grouped down and destroyed the soul of the sin thoroughly.


    The Mother Moon on Xue Ren''s back had drastically raised the chances of the victory by blending her powers with divine moon empress'' aura. All of those powers just descended onto Invidia and so he became the soulless entity.


    His ck energy with blue tinge was swirling in the ce where his body had just been, then Xue Ren reached out for it. He didn''t absorb it immediately, but caught it up with his ruler powers in the cage.


    Then, Xue Ren nced at Mother Moon and Divine Moon Empress.


    Just by turning his eyes at them, Xue Ren stated another unavoidable thing!


    It was time to properly build up his fifth reincarnation bloodline.


    -


    The Mother Moon situation was the same like her hotter counterpart.


    She had the etheral beauty which was inducing the cold, but soothing vibes. Her body was naturally endowed with the great curves that entuated that beauty. But the most eye catching part was her ample bosom.


    Her dress was exposing a lot around this special area and that silver like cold skin was pledging for attention! The Sex God''s eyes had perceived this voluptuous part to be a little attention seeker! It is going to be fun to heat up this ce!


    As for the divine moon empress, she had the aura of the younger mother moon. Though she still has her mature charm, her eyes were way different to the calm mother moon. She was looking at Xue Ren with a glint that just made her younger.


    Contrary to her bold past self, Divine Moon Empress had been silent all this time allowing Mother Moon to take the initiative. The small talk and battle along Xue Ren had given Mother Moon enough time to learn the most important things about him.


    She was also already his the moment she saddled his back.


    Thus, thedy''s clothes began dispersing as she had her spirit form. The spirit form was kinda fitting for the moon beauty, but in Xue Ren''s case, whether spirit or hot body didn''t matter at all. He immediately took an action when the ample bosom of thedy got exposed.


    "Ah!"


    His one hand copped the right breast while the other one pulled thedy closer by waist. Since the one peak was being treated in a such nice way, the other one quickly shook for some attention. The mother moon had given some support to it as well as she trembled from the hotness spreading on her right breast.


    Thus, Xue Ren shared even more of this heat by kissing the red pearl.


    "I don''t want you to hold back. Keep moaning and make me feel content. Who am I eating now?"


    "Mother Moon... Ahh! Ahhnnnn!"


    "Yeah, Mother Moon. The woman who is the foundation of this universe and now, the woman and foundation of Xue Household."


    "Yes... This is... right... Ahh!"


    It was hard to speak, but Mother Moon could only answer ordingly to Xue Ren''s wish. The pleasure of Xue Ren''s heavenly touch had reached her deepest parts of the heart and mind causing the beauty to slightly bent backwards to push up that attention seeking chest.


    Her legs were also losing the strength, but there was one certain part that couldn''t stop moving. Her inner thighs were drenched in the spiritual love juices, rubbing each other affectionately to spread more of that love.


    The slippery sound reached Xue Ren''s ears, but his other hand, that let go Mother Moon''s waist, didn''t go here, but towards the other beauty.


    "You wanted to saddle me and take my bloodline in the past, but now, you stay and just watch the show? What about your promise? Do you n to renege on your words? Hmm?"


    "I am not."


    The only way to shut up Kuzan was to immediataly go into the action. Thus, Xue Ren went for it and had the tasty peaks within his grasp! However, Xue Ren''s mind had shook a few times before that just from Kuzan shouting at the divine moon empress.


    Luckily enough, no one heard it.


    So the woman had to work for him after all these deeds.


    "!"


    When Divine Moon Empress took Xue Ren''s extended hand, she got pulled toward him instantly by that lustful sex god. Her hand was already experiencing some of his heavenly touch. A nice round breasts pressed onto Xue Ren''s arm, sandwitching him in the simr touch.


    At the same time, Divine Moon Empress locked her eyes on Xue Ren.


    "The throne of the ruler... It has been empty for many years-"


    "And now I am going to sit on it... A lot of women will sit with me in the future too."


    "..."


    "What do you think about the sex on the ruler''s throne?"


    "Too inviting I would say."


    "Hah."


    Xue Ren felt like this divine moon empress wasn''t that bad. He caressed her body, then trailed his finger on her skin while guiding Mother Moon lower. He naturally made her go onto her knees to experience her flesh around his cock.


    The flesh that was already red yet a lot of room for more heat could be seen.


    Thedy naturally followed his lead, then cupping her chest, she did her best to swallow up that cock straight up into her cleavage. The effect of Xue Ren''s heavenly touch and other sex god''s abilities had given a nice push for Mother Moon, so she did it rtively easily and without much problems.


    It was time for Xue Ren to let out a groan, then he stiffled it by kissing the divine moon empress.


    "Mmmm!"


    His kiss overwhelmed the silver beauty. She easily got charmed by that as mere seconds were enough to put her tongue into the move. By intertwining that tongue with Xue Ren''s, Divine Moon Empress engaged into a fiery session of kisses that brought up a lot of juices down below.


    It tickled down her inner thighs, then Mother Moon extended her index to poke her flesh slowly climbing up towards her juicy pussy.


    "Ahhh! M-Mother- Mmmm!"


    The reason Mother Moon went for that move was simple - she was just getting horny and her instinctive act was to just tease a little of her counterpart. The Sex God''s energy built up in Xue Ren''s cock was also affecting her mind, so everythingbined, Mother Moon became more aggressive.


    And so she began teasing the lower body of the divine moon empress while Xue Ren began dominating the top. His ws tightly grasped the peaks, then his tongue pped her red pearls in a well coordinated exchanges.


    At the same time, Divine Moon Empress just sped down his head. She hugged him so much that Xue Ren could only have his face around her round chest afterwards. Her body was exuding aromatic scent that pushed Xue Ren''s face deeper into her soft valley.


    The sweet exchange went for a while, but thedy next to Xue Ren was the first to fall. Her slender legs buckled, then the sweaty hair shifted slightly to the side... As Xue Ren''s eyes rose up a little, he could spot her lips desperately trying to stay close to not let out anything.


    Unlike Mother Moon, Divine Moon Empress could fight freely and so it was the sight to behold. Then, she muttered softly after desperation flew out from her body.


    "I am...ing... I aming! Ahhhhhhhh!"


    "It''s an ecstasy to my ears. Hah,e here."


    Xue Ren properly got a hold of the silver beauty, then he gestured her to look below. Here, the mother moon waspressing Xue Ren''s cock with her bountiful chest, then her tongue was licking the tip while she juggled those around his shaft.


    After Divine Moon Empress locked her eyes on that licentious form, her eyes went wide! Xue Ren reached for Mother Moon''s head, then made her swallow up the tip. What followed it was an explosion that didn''t evoke any disgusting or negative feelings at all.


    On the contrary, Divine Moon Empress just rubbed her thighs as the white seed tickled down Mother Moon''s chin all the way to her chest. The chest that was so red and ravaged that the achievements points would''ve been given if there had been the system!


    "In the past, you wanted such explosion within your little pussy, right?"


    "...Right."


    And so she got what she wanted.


    Naturally, Divine Moon Empress believed that she got pregnant, but that''s too early for her!

 Chapter 619: Do you have problem with my children?

    <h4>Chapter 619: Do you have problem with my children?</h4>


    Xue Ren did the most important job, but then, he came back to the sun divine alliance''s worlds. Those were within his world, so he had an easy way here! It was time to search for his father and sister who had already met as Shuria used her influence to find him and his sister.


    Apparently, Xue Ren''s sister had been trapped by the hotnd that was enriched by the world itself. Thend was emanating something akin to smoke that was a fit for the divine power of thedy. Only because of that, Xue Ren''s sister could survive.


    Her divinity was just like her father''s, the smoke one.


    While Xue Yanmu''s divinity is that smoke from the cigarette, Xue Yami had her smoke deep ck which contained some toxins. The sun world was exactly releasing the toxins out of its world, and so Xue Yami could survive!


    Now, the reunion was happening in the new home which Xue Ren prepared for his family.


    "This is the world of a big brother... Wow... He is way too unique!"


    "He is a great son... I just hope he won''t be burdened by all the powers... and women."


    Xue Yanmu narrowed his eyes while saying so, his face turning a little funny. Then, Xue Ren knocked on the opened doors slipping into the house with hismon smile. It was time to properly introduce himself to his sister.


    He did it wlessly.


    So wlessly that there was a deep blush on Xue Yami''s face as Xue Ren was the handsome beast all right! He didn''t hold back at all and even hugged his sister deeply! This hug was the reason for Xue Yami''s blush, but then Xue Mama called them for the feast.


    The family had eaten in the merry mood with Xue Ren ending the feast by saying he got the moon and sun. Thetter was known already by the father and sister, but then, Xue Ren already got the moon!


    "Oh, that''s amazing, son. Are you talking about the real ones? Yanmu said that there is only one real moon and sun."


    "Yes, mom. You will be able to meet those beauties soon enough."


    "B-beauties? Dear God!"


    Xue Mama went to pray, clearly still not ustomed to the big harem. And that harem only grows and will grow until Xue Ren''s ass sits on the universal ruler throne.


    -


    Moonrose was happy with her progress. She got so strong and her divinity and real dragon force were both advancing. Then, she found out her loved one looking at her with a broad smile. This smile was as if cherry on top.


    "You have gotten stronger, Ren. If we blend our powers and love, then the rewards will get yet again bountiful."


    "So eager?"


    "Not gonna refuse. But I want you to look at my new army. Miss Shuria had given me the leader tribe order, so they are my army now, okay?"


    "Okay, okay~~ So we are going to look at the sun dragons beneath the bright sun."


    "Sun-d in love~~"


    "Oh,e here you fluffy dragon."


    Xue Ren and Moonrose spun around like the most affectionate couple, then together sat down on the hill to look at the new dragon tribe. The power of Moonrose was so fluffy yet scary that Xue Ren could only do his best to stop his urge to dominate that power.


    And he failed to do so after Moonrose silently led his hand into her skirt.


    -


    Theeback home.


    Xue Ren''s sister came back home to be more precise. Thedy was reuniting with her friends and closed ones, then Xue Ren had his time with his father. Both of them were silent, but there were a lot of thoughts going on within their minds.


    Mr. Father would like to ask his son about the elven bloodline, but he was feeling a little awkward. All this time, Xue Yanmu had been merely following his son''s steps, so him feeling like that was not that strange at all.


    Still, Xue Ren had worked hard in his life and so his father.


    Both of them had endured a lot to have their family reunited. The fluffiness and love are the most important parts of the gentleman sex god who stands out from the rest ''bad'' divinity. So he was all fine with his father following him.


    This man had endured a lot.


    However, the scroll with future events has yet to be unfolded thoroughly by destiny.


    "Yanmu... I have never thought you would side yourself with the demons... But he is your son, so I get it."


    ""...""


    The voice of the legendary divinity rang out.


    Then, more and more leaders began circling Xue Ren and his father. Their voice was hostile and it felt like they had found out about Xue Ren''s identity in some kind of way... Though it was not known how Xue Ren didn''t care.


    He already decided to take the hell just like the mothers of the universe.


    So like a good father...


    "Do you have any problem with my children?"


    "You! Of course, we have problems! Do you think we will let you poach our forces to side with those merciless killers?!"


    "Ah, they are just doing their best to get as much power as possible... You know... Looking at how spoiled you are, I can tell you wouldn''t be able to survive even an hour within the hell world... Anyway, what''s the problem? If you are destined to die, then you will die. This is the result of your weak strength."


    "You have the guts to call me weak?"


    "Haha~~ Yep, I have. Wanna go for the round?"


    Xue Ren was willing to go for the nice route with the earthlings.


    Unlike them, he had no deep feelings or greed towards the earth. This choice was solely made because some of his women had been living here and had some friendships formed on thesends. However, if they are willing to go for him, then everyone will naturally support Xue Ren.


    And so, he can take the scientists and build up his battleship within his universe.


    All so that his family can always remember his origins. Of course, the earth''s unique architecture is also a nice addition to his universe.


    "ROUND? YOU SHALL BE IMPRISONED!"


    "Ah, prison... Such a distant term..."


    Xue Ren''s attitude which was too casual had angered not only the legendary divinity but others too!

 Chapter 620: The battleship’s scentists taken.

    <h4>Chapter 620: The battleship''s scentists taken.</h4>


    Xue Ren no longer feared anyone expects Mayas who was hidden behind his universe.


    The power of his mes had risen thanks to the sun''s divinity, then Mother Sun had settled herself within his universe, so all the power was beating throughout Xue Ren''s divine fire coat. The greedy mes were already surrounding Xue Ren as he unleashed his powers.


    And those mes were indeed the mes of humanity.


    Their greed was insatiable. The me''s sparks were already trying to burn down the enemies of Xue Ren, but the fire ruler''s might was not the only one to be increased. Xue Ren had also taken the moon and their worlds.


    Peler was working like a workaholic here with his cocktails, but the thing is that Xue Ren''s shadow was cold and so the moon powers could be strengthened around it.


    If those two were strengthened by the external sources, then the new feelings, which were mighty and profound, were the fuel for Xue Ren''s demonic ruler powers. He exposed most of his demon characteristics, then turned everything into the respective shadow types.


    "Come."


    "ARGHHHHHHHH!"


    The legendary divinity roared with justice.


    A lot of those people followed his suit and exploded with their respective powers. The might of the divine swept through the scene caressing Xue Ren and Xue Yanmu''s faces as they faced the ''former'' allies.


    It was the first time for Xue Ren to see the might of the earthlings though.


    His eyes skimmed through the scene with the tinge of curiosity and interest. He saw the legendary race taking the form which was as if the mixture of the lion and goat. Then, there were divinities with elements such as metal...


    There were also special divinities such as an idiot with the shovel releasing the divine energy.


    In tandem, they closed the distance to catch Xue Yanmu and his son! However, the series of betrayals had already begun the moment they unleashed their powers. For example, the twins had long ago turned themselves in the shadow which was strengthened.


    There was also darkness divinity in Yoshiuu''s grasp.


    Such a mix of powers had blocked one of the divinities. Then, Moonrose stepped forward and unleashed her dragon might! At the same time, Alise also popped out and stated that she is willing to fight for Xue Ren!


    She used some technology, but thedy could only face the lesser forces.


    All of this was the act of the loyalty and affection!


    However, what came out next was kinda surprising. Xue Ren''s sister had managed to convince some of her friends to join the fray. It was strange, but not like Xue Ren can mind... There were also a few younger people not willing to go against Xue Yanmu.


    For them, the universe was vast. If Xue Family can promise to not bar their ways, then they should just be allowed to go and live somewhere else. But the leaders had different mindsets and so the battle unfolded.


    "Haha!"


    Xue Ren''s powers erupted, the shadows blending with each other, then his demons wings pped as he dove forward. He took the legendary divinity all by himself! The ruler shall fight with the most outstanding individual!


    The dimensions of the various divinities shed against Xue Ren and Xue Yanmu yet their confident and stern expression quickly turned into the one full of disbelief. The shadow world of the ruler had sent their dimensions to the ck hole...


    They could just stare at Xue Ren bewildered while he himself was exchanging the blows with the legendary divinity. The blows that were reverberating throughout the whole battleship. He was using his strong body alone!


    There were so many powers and bloodlines gathered in Xue Ren''s body that he just outshined the legendary might and his legend bloodline.


    Cough! Cough! Cough!


    A few punches and the man couldn''t even standstill. He was staggering while trying to keep the air as his surface. Of course, Xue Ren already pped his wings, the air was his ve! The air trembled and the moment it could be felt by the legendary divinity...


    "BLURGH!"


    ... Was the moment of his fall.


    At the same time, Xue Yanmu rolled around.


    He was in his smoke form and those who hate the cigarette''s smell were already cursing out loud. His smoke was carrying the toxins, so the people around were slowly being poisoned. Furthermore, his body couldn''t be hit unless one had the strength of at least six-winged.


    So he was rolling around while beating as many forces as he could.


    While the shockwaves of Xue Ren''s punches were sending down some people, Xue Yanmu was doing even more damage to the number of his enemies by spreading his smoke as far as possible.


    His daughter was doing the same.


    And so the battle''s victory was slowly being shifted to Xue Family''s side.


    Around forty minutester, Xue Ren unleashed his shadow dimension so much that the battleship exploded. It was only part of the battleship though as its defenses were raised to the maximum. The small explosion was also part of Xue Ren''s n.


    So it''s not like the defenses are that good.


    Regardless of that, Xue Ren aimed at the area where the scientists live. He used his shadow to take the most important people, then even snatched a little of their technologies to his universe. At this rate, nothing could stop Xue Ren.


    Then, before he left the battleship, Xue Ren nced at Yan Yuri.


    "I wish you the best, Yuri."


    "..."


    Then, his smirking face turned to the half-dead legendary divinity. He wasying deeply on the ground that also couldn''t stay intact. A lot of pebbles and broken pieces of the cement wereying around him as ifmenting together with his about his fall.


    The smirking face turned his heart sour, then he closed his eyes.


    At this point, it was obvious that Xue Ren is letting him live.


    And that he has no uses at all.


    He wasn''t the only one to have such emotions.

 Chapter 621: Xue Ren and Aria sweet time in the world tree

    <h4>Chapter 621: Xue Ren and Aria sweet time in the world tree</h4>


    Was the situation that bad?


    Xue Yanmu had his wish answered, and their current destination was toward the elven worlds. He was patiently waiting for that within Xue Ren''s universe! As for what Xue Ren was doing, it was obviously the meeting!


    The meeting with his daughter - Anyia and wife, Aria.


    The small fluff was already so big and so her divine equipment. The wolf was big enough to be ridden on, so Xue Renughed as he saw the flying elf going around in circles around him! She was still small for him, so he grapsed the fluff easily and cuddled in front of Aria who was melting with emotions.


    She had done the wless rescuing and now, Xue Ren came back to celebrate that small achievement. Her green eyes were nonstop looking at the father-daughter reunion, then the family went straight to their house - the world tree.


    Within the world tree, the elven queen''s room had gone through massive change. It was more fluffy and candid. Thedy''s room was full of Anyia''s drawings and other toys that were rted to the elven''s nature.


    Then, there was some violin, but Xue Ren put a blind eye on it.


    "Father, can I meet Shenyi?"


    "Of course you can. Ah, did father already bore you?"


    "Nooo! I just want to spare with Shenyi and show her grow of Wolfie!"


    "I am just kidding, silly. If you feel likeing back, then call me."


    "Okay~~"


    "Also, you should meet your grandma. Don''t run away with Shenyi."


    "Grandma... Okay!"


    As the small elven fluff disappeared, Xue Ren and Aria sat down on the bed with their legs stretched. Both of them had a nice dinner, then exchanged a little of their stories. What was the most shocking was Xue Ren''s growth, but this was something that Aria could predict without any problems.


    She was just sweetly smiling while resting on his shoulder.


    Her healing divinity was just a mere addition even though she herself was ten winged. It was strange feeling, but being protected and cared had been something Aria was looking for! Her hands caressed Xue Ren''s thigh, then Aria felt herself floating.


    Xue Ren alreadyid himself properly within her bed, then the elven queennded on his crotch. Her beautiful fresh and curvaceous figure pressed onto Xue Ren''s weapon uponnding. Then, she corrected her posture to have a better seat.


    All to Xue Ren''s delight.


    "Is it bad to be hungry?"


    "It is bad. As the healing divinity, it is my duty to heal you."


    "Please, heal me then."


    Aria leaned forward with her voluptuous pair falling down with her motion. Those two peaks were the eye catching part of the beauty for sure, but her green eyes soon blocked Xue Ren''s vision.


    "Mmm~~ Each kiss feels like the first time."


    "Is it profound disease?"


    "Stupid~~"


    After Aria chopped Xue Ren''s forehead with her soft hand, she came back to the beautiful kiss that locked them in the same position for a long time that seemed eternal. Of course, thedy added some nice touch below with her ass wriggling around.


    At the same time, Aria''s hands were trailing down Xue Ren''s chiseled chest.


    The chest that elerated her heart beat and pushed her forward more and more. Thedy was so eager to feel him and kiss that the concept of healing Xue Ren long ago had been thrown away by her mind.


    She sucked on his lips, then submerged herself more in the desire.


    It was small reunion, so Aria didn''t mind it at all. Only small breaks happened between the lovely kiss, but everything has to stop at some point. This time, Aria had to stop because Xue Ren''s cock was ripping down his clothes.


    The beast simply couldn''t stay still.


    As a woman of sex god, Aria could only curl up her lips into magnificent smile, then punish the bad cock a little more by moving her lower body back and forth... The small action caused Xue Ren to groan, then he ripped her clothes as the punishment.


    "And what have I to rip? Your cock already had destroyed the pants."


    "Then take care of the shorts."


    The elven queen tactfully threw her body backwards. Using her feet, she began taking off Xue Ren''s pants which were partially ripped by his own weapon, then her feet began mming down his crotch as thedy was doing this for the first time.


    Regardless of that, Xue Ren''s eyes feasted on her body which had yet to properly expose her beautiful bosom and juicy pussy. The small stain on her blue panties was the achievement while the covered parts were the small torture that Xue Ren couldn''t really tell whether he likes it or not.


    "Aria... Will you help my mother with the elven bloodline?"


    "I will. Mother inw needs help, who would I be if I refused? And by bing closer with mother, I will get more ess to the bad boy."


    "The bad boy has yet to be unleashed."


    Aria had some problems to take off the shorts with her feet. The position she had was also somehow making it harder, so her feet were pping and sliding on the cock through the thin material.


    Soon, Xue Ren also got small stain on his shorts...


    Seeing the stain, Aria''s mind bloomed with a new idea. The idea that is going to make Xue Ren a little embarrassed if not fully. She added her another feet, then massaged that cock mercilessly while showering her man with her elven charming smiles.


    The way her body moved was just too tantalizing.


    Though Xue Ren knew that she wants to paint his shorts white, Xue Ren could only dig the pillow with the back of his head as he felt like fighting a little. Losing the sight of the mesmerizing beauty, Xue Ren held himself for more or less five minutes beforeing within his shorts.


    "Ahahaha~~"


    "Why is it so funny?"


    "Because you hid your face. And that struggle... I thought the sex god can control his cock the best?"


    "If it was someone with a low status, then-"


    "Then the bad boy would be the real bad boy."


    Aria muttered while splitting the shorts of her man into half. She slid the wet and sticky material through his skin, then threw it to the side. Her eyes then locked on the wet crotch with the beast standing mighty.


    "I will now heal the injured husband."


    "You have finally remember that, huh- Ohhh~~"

 Chapter 622: Harillia gets her adventure!

    <h4>Chapter 622: Harillia gets her adventure!</h4>


    The bloodline of the elven race was filled with mild and amiable fluctuations.


    It had epted Xue Mama without problems and even fixed her body a little. Thedy got younger and ignored the spiky ears, she turned into the better younger self! The change was the shock, but Xue Mama had an easier time with all her family around.


    The family that was full of fantasy themselves.


    After the ceremony ended, Xue Ren took the elven forces to his universe. He promised his elven queen to immediately take an action once his eyes find the elven forces in the universe. The current ns of his were also already known by Aria, so it was to prepare as well.


    Meanwhile, Xue Ren went outside.


    He was in the universe where the elven worlds had been in ''the past''.


    The sex god looked at the elf whom he had promised something. It was obviously Harillia and her journey to the bow divine worlds began now.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes, I am looking forward to our short, but sweet time."


    "I will make it as sweet as possible."


    As Harillia''s hand got copped, her eyes couldn''t see anything else other than the countless trails of the stars and meteorites that they had passed next to. Then, the worlds of them former bow divinities had scattered in front of the elvendy.


    She looked at it with wide eyes, then turned to Xue Ren.


    "It was exciting!"


    "We can move circles around if it was that exciting. Haha, ~~"


    As thedy from the medium world, Harillia had either used the ship of the elven races or never stepped outside to the universe. It means that the small trip was already the exciting part. Still, there is a lot of excitement ahead!


    So time to go in!


    Xue Ren grabbed her hand and both of them went to the bow worlds.


    The worlds were abandoned, the energy already absorbed as much as possible. It wouldn''t be strange for those to be the medium worlds soon. Those worlds then would join the ranks of the medium worlds and just float forth around the universe.


    Their fate would be all in destiny''s hands.


    However, Xue Ren could sense some people around.


    Not everyone was lucky enough to grasp the new future and so they got forced to live in such a pitiful way.


    "It''s sad, but that''s how the universe works... Yes..."


    Harillia muttered as if trying to ascertain herself. The remnants of the battle were on every step as the greedy people had fought for every grain of the divine arrow qi. At some point, Harillia thought that the trip to this ce might truly be the only exciting part.


    She knew that the world had been long abandoned.


    But thedy expected to see some hope here or maybe treasures that are hidden unbeknownst to the outsiders... At least something that would make her engage in some activity with Xue Ren! It''s obvious that at some point, Xue Ren would make Harillia feel the heavens and scream like the happiest woman alive.


    The fluffy elf wanted something more.


    A little excitement.


    Is it too much to ask for?


    "The rumors say that the bow divinities had tried a few alliances. They are either on the move or had settled themselves somewhere already... The information iscking."


    "It''s okay."


    Thedy reassured, but Xue Ren could feel that she wants some excitement... If it was the earth, then the rollercoaster would be enough, but unluckily enough, the case is different with thedy of ''fantasy'' origins.


    Xue Ren wrapped his arms around Harillia''s body, then both of them flew around the worlds.


    And this is where the small change appeared within Xue Ren''s eyes. He spotted the demons looking around for something. Their moves were not random, clearly showing that they have some road in mind.


    In fact, they were searching for more along this very road.


    This is where excitement kicked in and Harillia proposed to tail them! The elven''s excited face couldn''t be refused at all and with no ns of refusal, Xue Ren just followed the pack of the demons with his elf by his side.


    At some point, the demons began going underneath the world.


    The hidden passage was here.


    Following the hidden path, Xue Ren and Harillia had found out about the divine bow which had belonged to the bow divinity in the past. Assessing the situation had given Xue Ren a few ideas, but the most usible one was that the bow divinities couldn''t have hidden most of their weapons.


    It means they had hidden some in the abandoned worlds, then worked with some demons to bring them back.


    It''s not strange for demons to search for any possible energy. Once found, no one would pay any suspicion and just let them do their ''futile'' searches. Little did people know that those demons are aware of the hidden treasures here.


    And so, Xue Ren had to expose himself.


    He did it with beauty by his side. It was already the usual andmon thing yet Xue Ren still feels the pride and satisfaction building up within him each time he does it. The Sex God nced at the demons with the contentment, then ordered.


    "I order you."


    """""!"""""


    The demonic ruler''s powers swept through their bodies as if unstoppable violent torrents of the wild wind! Their hairs stood and so every part of their bodies as they turned around to face Xue Ren!


    His demonic presence was unmistakable!


    The Ruler! The Ancestor! Lord Rushai!


    "I order you to tell me everything about your visit here... and your recent activities too."


    Xue Ren learned a lot.


    The way a lot.


    "Lately, I have been three-timing my wife."


    "Lately, I have been masturbating to my brother''s photo."


    "Lately, wait, what? What have you done to my photo?!"


    Thest one caused so much shock that the brother snapped out from the influence of the demon ruler. It was not only because of the shock but because Xue Ren and Harillia also got ck-jawed from such a statement.

 Chapter 623: The lesser demon races.

    <h4>Chapter 623: The lesser demon races.</h4>


    "Ahahaha! That''s pretty naughty demon."


    Xue Ren then erupted withughter! It''s not his thing to question someone else''s sexuality, so he justughed and enjoyed the show of the brother fighting against each other. The picture held the image of the real demonic kin, so demon was not influenced by his host.


    Then, after the show somehow halted, Xue Ren and Harillia had learned everything rted to the new source of the demon''s strength.


    The Bow Divinities had joined the faction of the demons.


    This faction was governed by the race mutated by the scattered demonic bloodline. The devil race to be more precise. This race had stemmed from the wonders bloodline and there were obviously a lot of branches.


    The devils had mostly split themselves by their skin color, then ordingly built up their powers around their bloodline. The demons had made contact with them a few years ago and properly settled the deal!


    The races who want to be free had been opposing the devils and their allies ever since the deal!


    "So the bow divinities decided to side with the demons while believing in their sess over the heaven?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Xue Ren had a few ideas as to why those divinities and their people had chosen such decision! He turned his eyes to Harillia whose attention was on the divine bow, then his hand made a grasping motion.


    The demonic force broke the shackles of the seal, then the divine bow flew forth toward Harillia''s hands. She, bewildered by that, grabbed the bow, then Xue Ren sent her his usual beastly smile. It was time for the fluffy elf to get an ownership over the divine bow.


    "Thank you!"


    "Go for it~~"


    While Harillia had some time alone, Xue Ren spoke a little more with demons. He wanted to know more about the demon''s situation, then their battles with the heavenly forces. These two races were as if living in their own universe by constantly plotting against each other.


    The demons told Xue Ren that the divinites had never stopped appearing within their ranks and that their confidence was never this high! And now, Xue Ren''s appearance yet again had caused the demons to fee as if the great fortuen had befallen for them!


    "It''s not bad time to actually see the lower demonic races. I will make a trip here."


    """Lord!"""


    "Tell me where exactly those devils are."


    """"Yes, LORD!"""


    If their lord visit the lesser demons and mutation, then the conquest of those races will be just swift and easy! The Hell Demons can not withstand such might and pressure of their ancestor, so how could the lesser races?


    -


    Adrana V. Chrysan.


    She is a vampiredy who had gone through massive change. As someone who had been of a little form ever since, the first change that happened to the small vampire was growth. In the past, thedy could induce the mature vibes by her gestures and aura to tell people about her real age, but now, she had gone through the change simr to that of Moonrose.


    No one canugh at her height from now on!


    Adrana had grown big and Rure surely won''t be able to recognize his older sister once Xue Ren, Di Xun and the reste back to their ''home world''!


    What had turned the small adult into the tall beauty with enthralling charm was the power of subuss! Lilith had taken liking to Adrana''s scent which was enticing due to her being the woman of sex god.


    The constant struggles of Adrana had also somehow won over the most dangerous subbus that had been born out of Hell''s Bloodline! To match Adrana and her change, Lilith also decided to let her body change and she became even more ravishing woman.


    Surely, most people prefer the tall and voluptuous beauties, but Lilith''s charm doesn''t really change whether she is a little shorter or taller. Both Adrana and Lilith were at least half Xue Ren''s size or even a little more, so they weren''t that small.


    Anyway, both of them were too ravishing now, thus, the attention was on them.


    Even more, after Adrana had reached the divine aspect of the subuss race. Lilith had also peaked and reached the divinity, so how could there be two divine subusses? One of them had surely something else!


    This was mystery that the devils wanted to reveal!


    The enticing and tantalizing mystery that aligned with the orders of the hell demons. The devils were delightfuly throwing themselves at the subuss and incubus races knowing that they had already gotten an upper hand.


    It was the incubus leader, Lektros, betraying the race.


    The strongest incubus didn''t really feel like it was betrayal though. He excused himself saying that they are going back to their origins, and so serving the hell demons is appropriate goal. The incubus'' real goal was something different which was too obvious.


    He wants Lilith!


    It had been long term goal of his and now, Lektors had lowered himself to ept the third party assistance. The situation of the worlds was also turning more unknown, so it was just right for him to do so.


    He had negotiated with the devils and won the deal which is simple - he gets Lilith while devils take Adrana. The forces of the devils had already prated through the incubus'' words even in the shared world!


    The shared world wasmonly known as thest defense.


    The incubuses and subusses had been living here in not so nice harmony, but their teamwork had created the strong defense. This strong defense had been debilitating for a few years already though.


    All because of the lust and greed.


    Of course, no one here including Adrana kenw that the demon ruler is on his way here! The strong demon ruler who had already began taking what the best universe can offer! It means that the reunion is not the only thing that is going to happen soon.


    But Lilith''s fall will also result!

 Chapter 624: There are priorities in life.

    <h4>Chapter 624: There are priorities in life.</h4>


    When Xue Ren reached the worlds of the lesser demonic races, the situation was already too heated. The battle between the incubuses, subusses and even other lesser demons was close to the end.


    Lilith and her forces were taken aback by the sudden destruction of their defensive formations in the main world. The shock was too much, and so the incubuses who had shifted to the enemy side. The battle was close to the end solely because of that.


    However, Xue Ren was already here.


    His eyes spotted Adrana and Lilith being close, cornered by the joint forces of the lesser demonic races. The two beauties were at the helm protecting the other subusses whose wounds were way too severe.


    Naturally, the vampire beauty''s change pleased Xue Ren and his eyes, but it couldn''t be said the same about the wounds on her body. He informed thedy about his presence by not even trying to hide his divine connection, then strode forward with Harillia.


    The demons who had invaded the bow divine worlds followed as much close as Xue Ren''s aura allowed them to. The group of sex godnded rtively quickly behind the leaders of each race. No one had stopped them.


    How could they even face the pressure originating from the demon ruler?


    They respectfully bowed, their expressions painted with deference. Such looks were rare for the demons of lesser origins yet Xue Ren''s body alone could distort their expressions to his preference.


    What was the most funny was that Xue Ren deliberately hid his presence from the leaders cornering the ravishingdies.


    "Hoh! Are you trying to seduce me? I won''t lie, it works!"


    "Lilith is mine!"


    "Hahaha! If she wants me, then nothing can be done, right?"


    The leaders and Lektros had engrossed themselves in small dispute unaware that the reason Lilith and Adrana smiled seductively was because of Xue Ren behind them. Though more than seductive, their smiles were purely formed by their relief andfort evoked by Xue Ren!


    It turned out seductive because of their bloodlines, but not like Xue Ren minds this.


    "They are smiling like that for me."


    "Who dares to aim disgusting eyes at my Lilith?!"


    Lektros was the first one to open his mouth. He blurted such words instinctively, then turned around to face the origin of ''disgusting words''. His whole body froze the moment the demon ruler entered his eyes.


    The instincts overwhelmed him.


    For a moment, he had the looks of an idiot. His whole expression was that of a shocked fool with his mouth opened widely. Then, the cold bucket of water sshed onto his face turning this stupid face into the one full of deference.


    If master wants Lilith, then please go ahead.


    It looked like he wants to pass down such message, but to no avail. Xue Ren''s demonic aurapletely blocked his mental messages and the ''physical'' ones. His chin could only tremble from instinctive fear.


    In the meantime, the other demon leaders had turned around too.


    They had a little easier time as Lektros was currently the target. Naturally, their reactions didn''t disappoint and so they bent their bodies into respectful bow which is going tost till Xue Ren calls them off.


    With their heads down, Lektros felt like cursing at them.


    The pressure became even more threatening because Xue Ren no longer had to pay attention to the other leaders. The curses were like constant melody within Lektros mind, then Xue Ren finally spoke.


    "So you want Lilith? I had heard that this had been your goal ever since... Hmm..."


    "..."


    "I do have something better for you though."


    Xue Ren sneered, then his hand gestured the demon toe closer. Exactly the demon who had done some nasty stuff to his brother''s photo. This demon instantly guessed what is on the mind of the great lord, his face liting up!


    "Lord!"


    "Do it."


    "Yes!"


    ted by the fact that he had guessed correctly, the demon closed up the distance in a sh. He appeared in front of the frozen incubus, then caressed the cold face of the most handsome lesser demon!


    Lektros'' beauty can match some of the top flous men meaning that the demon who was not even pir had struck the gold! Unluckily enough, he was in controlled body, but Xue Ren reassured that Lektros is all his.


    Once the hell opens, this handsome flesh will be all his.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The demon brightly shouted, his voice thundering in the hearts of the incubuses and other lesser races. All males became as white as sheet, then bowed even more to hid their faces like their leaders had done.


    The sight of this was pretty funny to the point where Harillia couldn''t stop herself from letting out a chuckle.


    "Ren!"


    "It''s been a while... But never in my dreams I would expect you to change this much, Adrana. Rure is going to be bullied more in the future."


    "This bastard surely is already the father! I must teach his children how to deal with their father!"


    There was more to this message, but it didn''t slip away from Xue Ren''s senses. He could tell that thedy herself had always wanted toe back to him and create her own family. And because of such sweet feelings, Xue Ren just pulled thedy as close as possible, then both of them instantly shifted for the slutry kiss.


    At the same time, Lilith just let out relieved sigh and began healing her forces. It was time for reunion for the two, so she couldn''t really step in to introduce herself. The way she healed was also the best time killer as she pounced at thedies to kiss their wounds.


    "Adrana, this is Harillia. We were on our adventure, but somehow, my cute vampiredy had fallen into my arms."


    "Hi, Harillia!"


    How could Adrana not expect other women beside the ones she had met in the medium world? She waved her hand towards elf, then pulled her closer. The two ended up close to each other, then they snuggled against Xue Ren together.


    And using the situation, Adrana also wanted to introduce someone...


    "This is Lilith- Uh."


    ""This is Lilith indeed.""


    The known subuss was entangled with four otherdies using all her body to heal them! It was no longer the kiss, but the touch of her whole body healing thedies. It formed the lewd and too perverted picture, but Xue Ren then used his powers to pull Lilith forth toward him.


    "So Lilith. Are you more intodies or man?"


    "Both I guess."


    "Tsk, then we have to change that."


    Xue Ren ignored the leaders and just took thedies to the closest room.


    There are priorities in life.

 Chapter 625: The succubusses and an elf naked in the divine bed

    <h4>Chapter 625: The subusses and an elf naked in the divine bed</h4>


    The lucky house was not so lucky anymore as Xue Ren''s aura swept through the room to throw away all the stuff. In its ce, the divine bed appeared whose size was so big that it took the whole room.


    Thedies'' eyes instantly got zed with the lust, astonishement and expectations, then Harillia made a move. It was not the first time for her to see the divine equipment of the sex god, so she had an easier time awakening from her inward emotions.


    She clung to Xue Ren''s neck, then pulled him closer for a deep kiss. Her hands were so tightly wrapped that Xue Ren could only have her in his mind for now. His hands slowly reached out for her buttocks while her kiss became more fiery.


    "Mhmmm~~"


    Then, he slid his hands through the thin fabric of the elven race. The soft and tender flesh of the elven race was filling up his palm which increased the wrestling up above. The Sex God''s tongue was naturally the dominator a few secondster, causing Harillia''s legs to buckle.


    But then, his hands got the proper hold of her ass giving enough support for her to keep struggling up above.


    The sounds of their wrestling had awakened the two mesmerizing and ravishingdies from their bewilderment. The subusses could sense the uniqueness of the divine bed, so it''s not like they could fight against it.


    And why would they?


    Their eyes turned to the kissing couple, then Adrana and Lilith snuck their hands toward Xue Ren''s cock. They closed up the distance too to wrap his arms with their soft and unique bodies. The threedies were all over Xue Ren and his weapon, then the heated connection threw them straight onto the bed.


    Within the bed, thedies got swallowed up by violet nket that spread Xue Ren''s touch all over them. It was as if he was tightly hugging them, wrapping his greedy arms all over their bodies. The touch of his naturally caused theirher regions to moisten.


    "Ah~~!"


    "Mmm~~ I like it! Mmm!"


    "Ren~~"


    Then they all wriggled and twitched under that soft pressure increasing the effectivenes of the divine nket. Of course, Xue Ren had given Harillia a lot of love in the beginning, so his next target was Adrana.


    It was a reunion with her after all.


    His eyes skimmed through her body without hiding his lust and appreciation. She had changed so much, but all to his delight. Her purple hair was mixed with the blonde color, scattered behind her as if additional nket.


    Her body was also more voluptuous with the curves polished up by the subuss divine energy. From this alone, Xue Ren had guessed that she had somehow became the blood subuss divine! Thedy didn''t even try to hide anything out from him, so she spread her legs and pushed forth her nice shapely breasts.


    "How do I look? Do you like the new me?"


    "I love it, Adrana. No matter how do you look, you are the woman my body needs. My heart also yearns for some lovely action."


    "Then our hearts have to kiss for some action."


    The divine nket always answers the best.


    Xue Ren and Adrana didn''t even need to wait before their bodies got glued to each other. Swallowed up by the nket, both of them were scratching each other with each part, then the lewd kiss full of love unfolded between them.


    Then, Xue Ren began reaching for every part with his hands that always work the best for the sex god. He began with her hair, then his hands slid down to her face. Of course, it was done during small interval, then after the duo resumed their kissing, Xue Ren hand reached for her breast.


    "Mmmm!"


    The stiffled moan naturally followed after. He fondled and squeezed the chest affectionately, then with the divine connection deepening as much as possible, Xue Ren added more force and began forming a lot of shapes by pulling to the side or just pushing it forward.


    Her chest was feeling so good that Adrana felt like her heart is being squeezed too.


    Meanwhile, Xue Ren''s other hand slid down on her curvaceous figure. It stopped a little on her waist, then pinched it. It was to Adrana''s delight as she rubbed her thighs and bent her leg from the pressure.


    She momentarily lost the battle up above, but the pleasure and pain mixed like the best love potion to allow her keep going. Hereback red up Xue Ren''s heart and so he descended to p and knead her ass.


    There was nothing disturbing Xue Ren in the divine bed!


    He painted the ass red, then his kock finally got pulled by Adrana''s sweet hand.


    "Shove it deep inside me, Ren! I am already so wet and ready to squeeze all your stuff from you!"


    "That''s what I expected from you, Adrana."


    Xue Ren also enjoyed the wild ride more because Adrana''s strength and looks were the result of her love and craving. He answered her longing the best by rubbing his hard cock on her thin entrance to drench that cock in enough juices, then shoved it deeply into her!


    The path was slow yet full of emotions and pleasure.


    He felt like folds just swallowing his cock more, desperately crawling all over his shaft. Her sweet insides sshed all the love juices onto its shape, then Xue Ren stopped.


    "Remember all our bed wars."


    "Mmm..."


    "From now on, you won''t leave my side. Those bed wars will be at your wish."


    Xue Ren said so, then feeling the insides tightening around his cock, he began pulling it out! Then, half-way done, Xue Ren mmed himself against his lovely vampire to begin the hard pounding full of lust, love and yearning!


    "Ahhh! Ahhhh! I am- Mmmm! Looking forward to it! Ahhhh!"


    The greed of Sex god''s cock became evident for the two otherdies. They watched closely how hard Xue Ren hammered the vampire beauty, their own pussies just twitching and itching for it! It was hard to bear, but then Lilith just shoved her fingers up into Harillia''s pussy.


    "What are you- Ahh!"


    "Do it, put your fingers inside me! Gosh! I can''t wait! Fuck!"


    Lilith was more honest and less reserved. She forced the elfdy to enter the lewd position with them interlocked! Her fingers were rapidly rubbing and scratching the insides of the elven beauty which was also the first time for her.


    The top subuss sniffed the juices, then approved by giving it more strength.


    And Harillia had to answer with the same emotions. As woman of the sex god, she couldn''t possibly lose to the third party! She, who just shoved one finger, added more and began going in and out as fast as her elven strength allowed her to do so.


    The juices were sttering around the two beauties, but the couple next to them was not falling behind. In fact, when Xue Ren came, Lilith and Harillia lost their podium. His white stuff overwhelmed Adrana who moaned like a slut.


    She felt like insides igniting just from how how his white seed is.


    Then, she wrapped her legs around him and pulled that spraying cock forward all the way to the base. The white stuff thoroughly painted her insides, then with Xue Ren''s liquids swimming up within her, thedy could feel him swelling up yet again.


    "Renn~~ Just pound me more! I want more, more, more!"


    "I shall deliver then."


    And so the explosions rang out.


    -


    Lilith was the sexy beauty.


    Many people had heard of her as she had the flower named after her. The flower had enticed and drew a lot of wet dreams for the residents of the medium worlds where the flower dominates. Of course, the origins are the higher world, but people had snuck out the flower to the medium worlds easily because it was not that amazing.


    Nevertheless, what was the most amazing was Lilith herself who was licking and ravaging Harillia with her outstanding will and lust. Luckily enough, Harillia had no n of losing and so she persevered.


    Of course, Xue Ren had to help his elf beauty.


    "Ah! Finally my turn?"


    "Yes, your turn. But the naughty women get it in the second way. When had I given you permission to lick My Harillia?"


    "You have given me the permission! By fucking my friend!"


    "That''s not how it works."


    Xue Ren shouted, then his hands spread her ass. Thedy''s smooth skin was already evoking new emotions and feelings, then his eyesnded on her second hole widely spread. It had spread itself so nicely and wlessly, clearly the woman of flous bloodline!


    The subuss!


    He gathered some of his saliva, then the streak of the hot liquid trickled down to heaten up the sexy body of the subuss... Just from saliva alone, Lilith slowed, shuddered in delight, then allowed Harillia to dominate her pussy.


    Yes, Harillia was still below.


    "Harillia, be careful. I am going to fuck the hell out of this greedy ass."


    "More like you are going to imprint the hell within her."


    "Whatever it is."


    Xue Ren no longer yed with the words, then brought up his cock closer. The most hot cock spread its warmth on Lilith''s ass, then her whole body stopped. Her eyes dted, then her ass got spread as much as possible as Xue Ren began inserting his cock straight into her second hole.


    The tight second hole...


    "Good bitch, fuck!"


    "Yesss! I am bitch!"


    Instinctively trembling and sucking Xue Ren in, Lilith enjoyed his dirty tongue while his cock spread more of her. Soon enough, Xue Ren''s crotch pped Lilith''s ass cheeks stagnating the whole process.


    At this point, Lilith''s tongue was lolling out, then her whole body was at Xue Ren''s disy. He got proper hold of her waist, then swelled more inside upon her folds tightening itself around. The best cock in the universe then began going back and forth.


    "Ohhhh! Ohhhhhhhh!"


    The pleasureing from her ass overshadowed the one brought up by Harillia! Her ass was the only thing lingering within Lilith''s mind while Xue Ren kept hammering that slutty ass! The connection between those two was so savage that Harillia couldn''t really keep her fingering.


    She just retracted her hand and looked at the two of them bing one. Her green eyes reflected the thick cock moving around that ass, then Xue Ren lifted Lilith leg to give even better view. His fucking was so severe that Harillia just pissed herself.


    "As a woman who has helped my Adrana, I will give you a nice ce within my world. You will take all the subusses and govern over them."


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "You will be preparing them nonstop, so that when I feel like fucking a lot of subusses, I will have all of them lined up for me."


    The legends of the subuss were even before the ascension era began. Xue Ren had heard about the subusses being the sexy beauties, so pushed by those memories from his original self, Xue Ren decided to prepare a lot of those for himself.


    Just so before he reaches the hell world and gets the real deal prepared for him.


    Of course, Lilith also needs ce to live and so she will have the world within Xue Ren''s universe. To keep such subuss busy, Xue Ren could only give her this job! The necessary work aligned with his lustful desires and so Lilith got the new home.


    "I WILL! AHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Upon getting positive answer, Xue Ren came so hard that Lilith nked from the pleasure. Her ass wrapped itself as much as possible around Xue Ren''s cock, then her face fell onto Harillia''s juicy garden which was releasing way too much juices.


    Her whole bodyid itself on the elf beauty then.


    The slippery sounds rang for around two minutes, then Xue Ren slipped his cock out. Then, he looked at Harillia blushing deeply. He gave her big smile, then rubbed his own self to clean it. Of course, the subuss was all clean, but just to be sure.


    Then, his shaft lowered toward Harillia who ended his task by cleaning him thoroughly whileying backwards.


    "I didn''t expect our adventure to end like that."


    Pah!


    "It''s okay. Mmmm~~"


    Xue Ren could only smile hopelessly. He enjoyed the deep sucking of his elf, then Adrana reached for his side. She rubbed his arm with her cheeks. It continued tost for a good while as Xue Ren added his stroking.


    It was soft and nice pleasure after their tight connection.


    "Ren, would you please shove it up into me now? I don''t mind being thest, but if you ignore me, then I will get angry!"


    "I won''t, my elf."


    Xue Renid down, his cock visiting anotherdy''s pussy. It was so natural that he quickly utilized all his experience and made Harillia feel the heavens of the pleasure. It also felt natural to have someone else teasing and ying with the other part of his body.


    It was Adrana, kissing his back.


    Then, Lilith woke up and joined the fray.


    The endless explosions were bound to happen.

 Chapter 626: Xue Ren sends his forces, then goes for the lightning ruler!

    <h4>Chapter 626: Xue Ren sends his forces, then goes for the lightning ruler!</h4>


    After reuniting with Adrana and losing in the pleasure, Xue Ren went outside. The lesser demons were still bowing and waiting for his presence. As for Lektros, this man was screaming somewhere far away.


    The necessary task of Xue Ren was to deal with the sins powers. He can do it easily by working with Superbia and joining up with her. This was forter. The Sex God also had to visit other universe which has elements to boost the ranks of hisdies.


    It was the initial n, but there are three elements with the ruler aspects left yet!


    That''s why, Xue Ren decided to use his huge army and the new forces which had joined up his universe. He had a lot of powers, so instead of working all by himself, Xue Ren decided to split up the forces.


    There were wind ruler and the wind divine alliance waiting for Xue Ren''s forces now.


    There were earth ruler and earth divine alliance waiting for Xue Ren''s forces now.


    As for the lightning ruler, Xue Ren had yet to find him. He was not in the divine lightning alliance, so Xue Ren had to somehow find him! That''s why, Xue Ren decided to visit Turk, Ori and few lightning acquaintances here.


    "I have a few matters to deal with. All of you have to work together and gather the other unwilling lesser demon races."


    """Yes, Lord!"""


    "Adrana... Lilith... I can leave it up to you, right?"


    ""Yes.""


    Thedies got a lot of power boost from Xue Ren''s deep affection and lust. They could do it without problems, then even fare well against the heavenly lesser ranks that from time to time show up to disturb the demons.


    As for bow divinities, they were sent to Eva and others, so that they can have a nice talk.


    -


    The divine lightning alliance had been dealing with the demons the most, but for a few years, the demons stopped visiting thesends. The reason for that was unknown, but Turk and Ori had an easy time.


    They were chilling, then Xue Ren stepped into their world.


    Ori was the first one to feel him, her world core powers outstanding as usual.


    "Hi, Ren~~ Finally seeing us?"


    "Yeah, I am here to take you to my universe."


    ""...""


    The duo tilted their heads as if father and daughter, then looked into each other deeply. They couldn''t believe what Xue Ren had said, but his words carried the seriousness that prated through their hearts.


    In the end, Turkughed and asked for more details.


    "Hahah! I can feel you have changed... So much that I won''t be able to touch you, huh... The difference is so big yet only a few years had passed at most... Tsk, tsk."


    "Yeah, prepare your priest clothes for some weedings soon."


    "..."


    Turk got silenced.


    Then, Ori sat down next to Xue Ren and looked deeply into him. His aura was different and so she could feel that Xue Ren was possessing the mother cores! The sun and moon! Of course, the twodies had gone with their own divinities for other rulers, so a mere feeling was here.


    Anyway, it was just amazing.


    "Do you think you can find Mother Lightning and others too?"


    "That''s the goal. But for now, I want to find the lightning ruler. Lend me your strength, Ori."


    "Mmm, I wil."


    Ori spoke brightly, but there was a slight apprehension behind her tone. Xue Ren didn''t waste time to dwell on it and just asked bluntly. He couldn''t thedy to be worried in his presence!


    It turned out to be a stupid worry!


    "I am a clone after all..."


    "Not really. Your experiences and life here have turned you into the beauty my eyes look now. Ori, you are you and the woman that will be given a lot love in the future."


    The sex god spoke so boldly that Ori blushed in her spirit form, then in front of Turk, her arms wrapped around Xue Ren to snuggle. She enjoyed that touch, then Xue Ren kissed her. Since they were so close, Xue Ren decided to use his powers now and search throughout the universe for the lightning ruler.


    And thedy within his grasp could feel his intents. The unique aspects of Ori and Xue Ren blended together and so the search for the ruler began. The possessor of the various ruler fragments, Xue Ren had a way to search for them.


    But it was harder with the lightning one as he waspletely hidden in the universe.


    Nevertheless, Ori''s power and will had helped.


    "We found him."


    "Well, good job... But couldn''t you do it somewhere else? Ori is already half naked."


    "Ah!"


    "Hah, my instincts. Sorry Turk."


    Since it was known that Turk treats Ori as his daughter, Xue Ren sped his hands with slight apology, then promised to take care of her well. After the lightning ruler got found, Xue Ren exined his ns in details, then the lightning forces disappeared from the map!


    He then stood on the empty universe. Next to him, Ori and Turk looked around with slight astonishement. Thedy was even more touched, because she actually could be outside the world! A strong sense of gratitude and affection flowed through Ori''s spirit body as she turned her attention on Xue Ren.


    Then, Xue Ren spoke.


    "Our goal is to take out the lightning ruler. After we get him, all the elemental ruler fragments should be within my grasp... Only two more after and I shouldplete the set... and reach the throne of ruler."


    ""...""


    "But before the two other fragments, we will get the resources and boost our elements in another universe... The universal conquest shall start by then."


    "Yes."


    "Yeah."


    Xue Ren nced at them two, then the space distorted next to him. It was Di Xuning in! She appeared elegantly, then greeted the two with bright smile. They were now ever closer than before and so the ultimate power of the lightning shall unfold now!


    "I had missed fighting by your side."


    "Then we will give some handicap for the lightning ruler.''


    "Haha~~"


    Di Xun and Xue Renughed, but Turk was far fromughing.


    He noticed the ring on her finger that reminded him about the iing marriage. On his way toward the lightning ruler, Turk had been reciting the vows nonstop!

 Chapter 627: The alchemist ladies

    <h4>Chapter 627: The alchemistdies</h4>


    The location of the lightning ruler was within the powerful and known divine alliance.


    It was the divine alchemy alliance whose moves weretely limited to their own jurisdication. The reason for that was the internal conflict! The alliance had split into two factions and the battles frequently ured between them.


    Xue Ren didn''t really care about their conflicts, but he knew that they have the connection to another universe. He found it impossible to possess the strong foundation, however. The universe of the sex god was already possessing more foundations than the ice crack one, so the universe found by the alchemists most likely is the same.


    The sex god contemted, then just decided to settle his deals with the lightning ruler first.


    The lightning divinities used their lightnings in tandem causing the universe to distort! The high speed broke through all the formations of the divine alchemy alliance, but Xue Ren also shared a little of his moon and shadow powers.


    So their intrusion couldn''t be really felt at all.


    Furthermore, Xue Ren already had a lot of wings and with all the foundations and ruler powers gathered, there was no one who could really find him unless overlord! Once inside, Xue Ren took the broken fragment of the throne of space, and used its might to find the lightning ruler.


    First of all, the throne of space was notplete because of the fragment! It was small fragment, but inside the world, its utility was outstanding! And as Xue Ren had a lot fragment of ruler, he just dominated the throne authority sensing the prey of his!


    "Shit! The possessor or ruler-"


    "Yeahhh, so what do we have here?"


    Xue Ren and his party appeared in front of the lightning ruler. He was having a lot of fun, but it naturaly halted with the appearance of the stronger ruler. The man d himself in the lightning to cover his hanging dick, and even used the victorious wife as the shield.


    Their lightning exploded, rming the faction of the lightning ruler.


    "Hey, if you give me the ruler fragment willingly, then I will allow you to live."


    "Fuck you! What''s the use of fucking some low tier women? All I want is the real beauty!"


    The lightning ruler was fond of the victorious wife despite his words. The lightning of his ruler fragment shine with unique blue golden color, then in its storm, lightning ruler took a few alchemy pills.


    They had unique aroma and foreign to this universe concepts.


    The concepts of another universe were another weapon and nice addition to his power. Then, the faction of lightning ruler descended. They stood in a row behind the lightning dude, their bodies exuding a lot of unique aroma mixed with themon strengthening pills.


    "Who is this guy? Perhaps..."


    "Yeah... He is the real deal... Someone who has more than two for sure!"


    "Tsk... You are our secret weapon yet!"


    "Shut up and help me!"


    Xue Ren listened to those idiots with amused expression, then hummed loudly. The team of his felt at ease with him at the helm, but the same couldn''t be said about their bodies. The lightning powers were just exploding.


    Then, Xue Yu appeared out of nowhere!


    She could feel the lightning tension and added her own power afterining to her mother for not taking her in!


    "Secret weapon for what?"


    "Hah! For the greatest power! Let me ask you something, Ruler. Were you originally a human?"


    "Yeah."


    The leader of lighting ruler''s faction nodded to such words with approval. It was as if being born as human was the greatest feat! And this is how the leader felt so! The humanity''s adaptation is just astonishing!


    Their faction is full of humans who are ready to adapt to every pill thates out from their cauldrons. The pills can mix and grant them various elements which sounds like the path of the sex god.


    Such feat is impossible to achieve for the other faction.


    The faction with other various races! The alchemists from such faction even have to concot pills in a few people to create the various elements pills. This is something that everyone from ''human faction'' looks down on!


    "If you have human origins, then you can work with us! We will polish up your ruler fragments with our pills!"


    "Hoh?"


    "Wait! You dare to betray me?!"


    "Yes, we dare."


    The leader pushed the lightning ruler forward. The dude staggered a few steps forward from this sudden betrayal, then Xue Ren and his party''s lightning struck him widely. The formation of the divine lightning alliance, their concepts and Xue Ren''s ruler might just sealed the lightning ruler in a unison!


    He cried, then called the victorious wife, but she was pinned down by the faction!


    This woman is going to be ''present'' for Xue Ren once he joins their ranks!


    However, Xue Ren had no ns to do so.


    Because he had felt the divine connections from another part of the divine alchemy world. His women are at the other faction, so this is his obligation to deal with those fools. Xue Ren unleashed his dimension, then the ck world swallowed up everyone.


    Here, Xue Ren got total control over the leaders and alchemists.


    Their pitiful attempts to wound him ended up futile and only served as a show to see the might of their pills. He naturally saved their space rings, sorted the pills with attributes that are within his family, then just distributed those.


    "How boring! I want to see the hell world already!"


    "You will see it soon, Yu''er. Now go back home."


    "Yu''er listens obediently~~"


    The one who was left with Xue Ren was Di Xun. Her arms wrapped around his right arm, then like a good and nice couple, the lightning gods strode towards the origin of the two divine connections rted to Xue Ren!


    Miya and Dioness are also aware of his presence!


    They were worried, but the constant explosions and the warmthing out from the divine connection quickly soothed their fast beating hearts! The sex god became someone way too strong!

 Chapter 628: A nice talk by the hot table

    <h4>Chapter 628: A nice talk by the hot table</h4>


    Miya and Dionnes were both into the alchemy.


    Thanks to the 10th pir, thedies ended up together, but then, the struggles just began! They had to enter the alchemy alliance, then properly climb their way through the ranks. The hidden power of the 10th pir was the key for their growth!


    Then, after they won a lot of respect from the elders and various race faction, Miya and Dionnes became one of the respected and dignified elders themselves! Right now, they were thinking about Xue Ren while the other elders had heated debate over what is going on within thends of humanity faction.


    The lightning ruler was not really known by them, so they just could ponder and assume a few things in the loud and fiery discussion.


    "Who are you?!"


    Then, Xue Ren and Di Xun appeared casually within the main hall! The divine couple shook the hearts with their aura and appearance alone, then Xue Ren waved his hand. The charred heads of the humanity leaders rained all over the room while he and Di Xun strutted towards the two beautiful ''elders''.


    The two elders deftly flew towards Xue Ren in the meantime!


    The shock of the two beauties throwing at Xue Ren was not as big as the one induced by the fallen heads. Still, it was clear that Xue Ren is an ally, so they stood up and introduced themselves.


    The introduction was quiteme as Xue Ren just ignored those for the most of time. He cuddled, kissed and stood as close as possible with the women who had disappeared a few years ago from his home!


    The reunion!


    "I see, I see. So your name is Umra? Very well, Umra. You have connections with other universe, right?"


    "Y-yes."


    "Keep them sealed and wait for me. We will conquer them thoroughlyter on. If these news somehow leave this room, then be prepared for you and your families to fall."


    """"!""""


    And then he left.


    -


    "Ren! What took you so long?!"


    "Tsk, so it is my fault... Well, I guess you are right... I should''ve expected you both tond here!"


    "It''s okay~~ As long as you remember us!"


    "How could I forget you, who had turned me into the real man?"


    Xue Ren reminded that Dionnes was the woman who was his ''real first target''! He went for her manly and then, became her support and ''husband'' that she truly needed! The conquest ended up fluffy, so both of them were content with it.


    At his side, Miya looked at them with slight jealousy, then shared her experiences here. What stood out from her words was the fact that 10th pir became supportive, like a real support. It seems like the potential of thedies finally made the 10th pir, Sistisse serious!


    It was a great thing!


    "Even now, she screams for you... It seems like she can see more than I can..."


    "And what do you see?"


    "Your body can induce two emotions within me - the love and deference."


    "Hmm~~"


    Xue Ren hummed, then his hand brought the white haired half demon closer. It was time for the two beauties and their reunion, so Di Xun was not here.


    Glued to Xue Ren, thedies finally appeared within their room, then took the seats close. It was easier now to speak about their time here, but Xue Ren''s hands holding their waists and themying on his chest slowly began affecting their womanly bodies.


    The needs of thedies and the fragrance of the sex god weren''tughing matter. Even more, after Xue Ren became so strong they could only be a mere support!


    "Um..."


    "I don''t want to sound like... Umm..."


    "We can talk and relieve each other, can''t we? Now, now."


    Xue Ren just eased up,fortably buried himself within the soft chair, then slightly slid down his pants. His cock then appeared for thedies'' disy and so their hands grabbed that weapon. Caressing it slowly, they felt like the control of their bodies came back!


    The two could speak without any problem and so the stories of their struggles resumed. All while their hands caressed, trailed and pumped the sex god''s cock...


    "Ah, we need more now..."


    "Yes..."


    "Sure, speak with your adorable tongues close to my tip now~~"


    Xue Ren guided and the twodies leaned down to kiss his tip, then share more and more of their time here. Their breaths tickled his tip, then as he trembled, the tip of his pped Miya''s cheek. She moaned more than he expected, but it was because of 10th pir screaming inward her!


    Then, he eyed her lips taking the whole cock into her mouth. It was also because of Sistisse who couldn''t bear to look at them anymore. Inside Miya''s body, her soul was fingering herself so hard that the stream of her love juices branched in several directions.


    Just what is going to happen once Miya sits on Xue Ren''s cock?


    Of course, Xue Ren was looking forward it too! But more importantly, he wanted to properly deal with hisdies and satisfy their needs. Furthermore, few thrusts and the two should be able to continue their talk.


    "Haha~~ Now, we will begin with Dionnes."


    "Okay~~"


    The alchemy beauty had her bloodline changed. She had the same bloodline like Sho Yue, so Xue Ren pulled thedy by her tigre tail, then made that meaty ass p his crotch. Then her instincts kicked in, rubbing that juicy pussy with her thin entrance.


    Her ass was also going in rounds for a while all to Xue Ren''s delight.


    It didn''tst long which was obvious. Dioness'' will was not that strong and so she impaled herself in one go on that cock! Thedy''s lips parted, and surely didn''t n to join again untill Xue Renes within hard a few times.


    To deliver what hisdy wants, Xue Ren grasped Dionnes'' waist and began guiding her up and down while also swinging his waist. Thedy''s insides twitched, coiled around his whole shaft, then enjoyed the sensation of that hard cock spreading her insides.


    Her slight massage was sometimes powerful, sometimes light. Such nice and sweet pussy shall be rewarded! Once Xue Ren pushed Dionnes against his thighs strongly, her womb got poked and his hot stuff exploded!


    "Ahhh! Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    The same happened to Miyater on!


    But Xue Ren also used his powers to peek into her soul room!


    And what he saw amused him. The sight of ravaged Sistisse and her fingers trembling as she caressed her clit slowly... The drenched bed, floor and more importantly, her pussy and hands were the sight to behold!


    He looked at her deeply, then his whispers reveberated throughout the rooo.


    "Wait before I gather all ten pirs."


    "Ohhhhhhhh yesssssssssssss!"

 Chapter 629: I enjoy

    <h4>Chapter 629: I enjoy</h4>


    Xue Ren waited for the rest of his forces and their news.


    While doing so, he spent time with Dioness and Miya who had taken him around the divine alchemy alliance. Then, he just decided to take them to his world and go to find a safe ce so that he can visit his own universe.


    The victorious wives were here. The blue and yellow! They were together and their bodies also had been long ago washed by the unique power. Xue Ren became the new ruler for them, so they were prepared for him anew.


    Their bodies were pure and ready to serve.


    Though Xue Ren told them to wait for the other victoriousdies.


    If they are not here, then he will use his powers to call them once Ruler fragments are gathered! The Sex God decided to spent his time with his family, then turned his attention to Taghank. The ice dragon nced at Xue Ren with profound eyes, then prepared to say good bye.


    "I want to just die. Take the memories and... reach the universe of dragons."


    "..."


    "With the memories and experiences of mine, you shall soar and get the ticket here... This universe is of the same caliber, so your powers... might even turn you into potential threat for the leaders from our dragon universe."


    "Hah, in fact, they mighte for me first."


    "This is also a possibility."


    Taghank nodded, then his eyes closed. The form of his began turning into pure ice energy that swept through the ice ind to circte around him. At the same time, Xue Ren got weed by the broad and vast memories of the ice dragon, his eyes closing in a result.


    The life of the dragon who had learned of the trails...


    It was full of experiences and dragon force. The coolest moment was when Taghank thoroughly gave up on the universal power, then brought up his dragon force might! The might that swept through the universe and put everyone down in their ces!


    Xue Ren relished on those memories and cool ones the most, then his eyes dted.


    "A long time passed..."


    He nced to the side and could feel that thedies of his had gathered outside. Their hands were holding the rulers and their fragments defeated by the joint forces of the sex god! They had done the good work, so Xue Ren strutted like the ruler he is aiming to be.


    -


    Xue Ren silenced his activities.


    He had to properly build up his ruler''s destiny, so some time passed yet again! The years were spent on the diligent training, then when he came out from his room, Xue Ren got greeted by the news of Eva''s birth.


    She had given a birth to a nice daughter.


    Her name is Nanale and the first one to hug her was naturally the mother. However, the second person was the beautiful mother elf! She even admonished Xue Ren for cking, but he was actually doing the opposite!


    "Alright, alright. Let me hold her for today, then I will ask for your help, mother."


    "This is my cute granddaughter! No need to ask!"


    ""Haha~~""


    The parentsughed happily in a unison with the maids and otherdies!


    -


    Before going to another world, Xue Ren remembered about someone who should raise the heat of his fire ruler powers. Of course, it was Justya and her goddess of fire divine energy! He pulled the divine connection and brought thedy unknowingly into the fire world.


    Unknowingly because Justya was so sad she couldn''t even feel that her soul got pulled by Xue Ren.


    She was just sad because everyone was treating her like a tool including Xue Ren himself. In order to learn more about the trials, Dragon God had given up on her and ''divorced'' so that another man can touch her... like a toy.


    It was so sad, so heartbreaking that Justya just cried andughed like depressed woman she is.


    "..."


    Xue Ren got dumbstruck by such sight, then he sat down on his fire chair. The sex god summoned the handkerchief and looked at thedy wiping her tears... Now, Justya was aware of the divine connection and spat out everything.


    "Divorce... Do you want to kill dragon god?"


    "..."


    The beast with the title sex god didn''t idle and instantly went to the point! His words kindled Justya''s heart and she directly looked into his eyes with her red ones. Those were unnaturally red from all the tears she shed.


    "I want to kill him! Being treated like a toy... I can''t... I can''t ept it!"


    "Even though I had given you a simr treatment?"


    "The way you did it... brought up a lot pleasure... and emotions which were... nice."


    "I see."


    Xue Ren just closed his eyes.


    He stood motionless and in fact, it looked like he went sleeping. Nevertheless, the sex god pulled out his cock, so that thedy can relieve hersel with the nice emotions she had mentioned a few seconds ago.


    And Justya didn''t even care about manners or any tease.


    She just grabbed Xue Ren''s cock with her lips. then began rolling her head around his hot tip. She trailed below his tip as well, every nook and cranny licked and whipped by her hot tongue. While doing so, her dragon wings and tail pped so much as if throwing away all her sadness and sorrow.


    Then, she pped those wings to fly up and sat down on Xue Ren who was still acting as if sleeping. Her mature body pressed on him wholly, then she licked his neck while leading his cock into her hot and overflowed with juices pussy.


    Taken by the immense heatness and tightness, Xue Ren smiled which warmed Justya''s heart like never before... She felt appreciated and needed... in the soft and warm way... It was mere illussion yet she liked it and so rode on this feeling much.


    So much that her waist twisted in a few nice and new directions to allow Xue Ren poke and rub her insides in new pleasure.


    "Do you enjoy my dragon pussy?"


    "I do."


    "Mmm... I also enjoy your cock."


    "Keep enjoying it then."


    Nothing more was needed to be said.

 Chapter 630: The Dragon World!

    <h4>Chapter 630: The Dragon World!</h4>


    The Dragon World!


    The Dragon God was eating his own shame as he gnawed his nails... He was currently seated in his own room, all by himself. Alone in the darkness, the dragon god could only eat and see his shame. The emotions were all brought up by the world ''divorce'' ringing within his mind incessantly.


    What was the most shameful was that he had gone for it all for the power.


    It should be a good deal, but his dragon pride was tarnished. The matter was secrective and nothing should be here to worry about yet Dragon God just couldn''t stay still... When the shovel divinity spoke a little about trails, he felt something awakening.


    But he couldn''t tell and just needed more information.


    The moment Justya settles in a new household, the information should flow! However, the shame and the time which seemed as if frozen were eating up Dragon God''s conscience and pride nonstop. He could barely function.


    In the meantime, the forces of Xue Ren appeared.


    The Sex God wasn''t working alone now, and so everyone could follow him openly to look at the universe and at his powerful disys of the sex god''s powers. Everyone means everyone here except Xue Ren''s mama and children.


    The army of Xue Ren had the dragondy at the helm now.


    Moonrose!


    She made her reappearance in the dragon world clear by spreading her dragon divinity and force through itsnds! The Dragon God quickly came out from his room pulled by that familiar feeling. But when his eyesnded on Moonrose holding Xue Ren''s arms, he blurted with blood and staggered a few steps back.


    This man is no good.


    Everyone thought so.


    He lost one divine beauty, then the one he had his eyes ever since was already belonging to someone else. The Dragon God coughed more blood, then his dragon force swirled around him. His ck scales began condensing so much that Xue Ren took a liking into such scales.


    "I will make the emblem of my family with your scales."


    "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The dragon roared announced the start of the battle.


    In his dragon form, the dragon god flew toward Xue Ren and Moonrose. His roar called all his forces and the dragon worlds exploded with roars a few momentster. Thedies got surrounded by the dragons, but they were far from scared.


    Instead, their powers erupted and so the universe became more colorful.


    "MOONROSEEEEEEEEEE! YOU ALSO KNOW ABOUT IT, RIGHT?! THE TRIALS! GIVE ME THEM! GIVE MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!"


    The mental state of this man was so fragile that Moonrose''s harumpf halted his flight. He thenpletely erased Moonrose from his memory and treated her like the worst enemy. Of course, thedy already turned into the dragon herself.


    On her beautiful silver scales, Xue Ren stood.


    He took out his divine sword which was also filled with the conquered divine weapons concepts, then his own flight began. The Dragon Goddess tore through the air, then shed with the ck dragon!


    At the same time, Xue Ren let out few powerful sword shes that showered the enraged and pained dragon god!


    "You have fucked up, Dragon God."


    "ARGHHHH!"


    "So bad that I can only invite more people to bully you."


    The strong body of Moonrose and her dragon form strongly reached out for the dragon god. She pinned him down in one ce, then the sky turned red! The dragon fire goddess appeared with her own forces and gave an aid for The Xue Family.


    Then, her body turned into meteorite.


    "UGHHH!"


    Justya mmed so hard into Dragon God as if trying to convey all her emotions. Her prey''s body bent astonishingly scary, then her dragonic mouth parted. She spit out all her mes which contained the dragon force!


    The real dragon force that Dragon God seeks!


    His draconic eyes went wide, then he spun to face her! However, Xue Ren and Moonrose unleashed their own respective attacks that gave a little room to talk! Regardless of that, Dragon God faced Justya.


    "How do you... know? I have... If I knew!"


    "Shut up! You didn''t even try to fight against your greed for strength! Die, you trash!"


    The fire, shadow and beautiful silver dragon force descended onto the dragon god! His scales began cracking, then a huge wave of cracks spread across his body! Xue Ren began gathering the scales, then momentster, he forced the dragon god to take a human form!


    His hands then strangled that disgusting male!


    However, Xue Ren was keeping the things slow!


    The women behind him could look at the dragon god clearly, their eyes containing a lot of hate and disgust! The dragon god was so repulsive thedies barely could look at him, then their ps went forth.


    With their eyes closed, the dragondies began pping him hard.


    Then, Xue Ren tightened his grasp and the dragon died in kindame way with his face swollen hard.


    He looked like the bad husband who got punished by his wife that found out about his two timing! The first was word ''divorce'', now, the two timing! On his death''s door, Dragon God had learned two interesting terms from the earth!


    -


    Xue Ren took Justya to his family.


    Though her status was far too low, thedy also got the fire dragons to apany her. They had no chances of even trying to refute him and reject his words. He just told them to apany their divinity, then strengthened his divine ruler mes to the perfection.


    The white shadow is going to be dominant power.


    Then, Xue Ren turned his eyes to the side.


    It was time to go to another universe and begin the conquest.


    Though the fire is perfected, his sex god body can just grow and grow while storing the energies. That''s why, Xue Ren waited a few days for everyone to heal their wounds, then the sex god rushed forth to the ice crack.


    Which is sealed, but that''s not the problem for the sex god!

 Chapter 631: Universal Conquest

    <h4>Chapter 631: Universal Conquest</h4>


    Ice Crack leading to the another universe had been sealed.


    Boom!


    Not anymore.


    Xue Ren smashed the sealed crack, then led his forces inside. Slightly behind him, Eleonora, Schnee, Utilis and Shini followed! They were very close and not too far away from them the ice divinities and Xue Ren''s ice creations did their best to catch up!


    The ice enemies are the first, so it''s naturally for them to be at the helm.


    The sight of another universe army shocked the blue phoenixes, blue crows and blue birds so much that they froze! Then, their lips trembled!


    """""RUN!"""""


    What was that army?


    The army was so big and unique that every ice warrior decided to became the messanger. They run to convey the news to their sovereigns as fast as possible. Their real forms unfolded and flew, but Xue Ren didn''t n to let them go!


    He flicked his fingers, then the might of the six throne exploded from his body! The Dragon Force of Ice Dragon slid on the snowy grounds then using all the powers within his grasp, Xue Ren created the army of ice dragons that was so big the ice races stopped.


    Encircled by such dragons, they had no way to run and could only wait for the worst.


    "Shini, we are going to see your shitty husband, then I will begin the conquest."


    "Yes."


    Everyone knew this is Shini time!


    Thedy got her hand tightly grasped, then flew together with Xue Ren to her country! The sovereign powers brimmed within her annoucing theeback of her, then also, the new ruler of thesends!


    Her sovereignty truly reached every blue phoenix including her husband.


    What was the most suprising was that the marriage was being held right now. The Blue Phoenix, albeit couldn''t get another sovereigndy, had his needs. He needed woman whom he could be proud about and together with.


    Thus, the marriage was the normal urence.


    Though Xue Ren''s visit and Shini''seback were far from expected! He turned around, located Shini close to Xue Ren, then roared!


    "SHINI! What is the meaning of this?! You had been ignoring me all the time, then now youe with another man? You fucking slut!"


    "Dirty bastard! This was bound to happen as you can only think with your small dick! I am way too happy now, but I can be even more content with my life! And to achieve that, I have to see your death and take my home!"


    "SLUT!"


    Shini roared for the first time, then the ice forces took that as signal. From the sky, they dove only to crash with astonishing and ear-splitting force that formed a newyers of an ice! The ice explosions kept ringing, then Xue Ren and Shini matched their energies.


    The two universe powers blended and formed the ice sculptures that began taking control over the icends together with the ice divinie forces!


    As one can guess, the blue phoenix sovereign could only watch and shit his pants.


    His wife then rushed forward and presented herself to Xue Ren!


    This was the sight thatpletely broke his heart and so the fall had been stamped!


    -


    The rest of the universe got notified by the ice conquest. The waves of an unique ice powers which were divine couldn''t be stopped and so the other sovereigns of their own respective attributes got notified.


    The water sovereigns were the firste to investigate.


    They easily lost against Xue Ren as Victorious Wife alone was enough to dominate them. The loss of water and ice sovereigns forced other ones to shelter themselves within their ownnds. The defenses were raised as high as possible with nothing spared.


    After Xue Renpleted his ice ind, then swallowed up the water onepleting the another one, the sex god''s march began anew. Everydy had her own time with him and it was just the best.


    For others, it was just ruthless.


    Thedies wanted to show their fruits of hard work and be as close as possible with Xue Ren. The deaths were inevitable and many innocent had died, but this was already something that couldn''t touch Xue Ren''s heart.


    Even more, he went for wild outdoor sex with his women.


    Way too ruthless, but the deadly battles were already part of Xue Ren''s daily life.


    After the universe thoroughly disappeared into Xue Ren''s universe, Xue Ren got something appearing within his throne room. It was the mark of the universe which contained all the history about its residents, then all unique powers appearing.


    Sovereignty was surely an unique power, but it couldn''t bepared to the ruler one. The mark of the universe got tightly sealed within Xue Ren''s throne room, then he went outside. He spent time with hisdies, and a new cute baby and Eva who needed his attention.


    The immense love and mild expression of Xue Ren would surely make all his victims puke.


    "Ren, you have been moving so fast. Let''s spent some years in our own universe."


    "Yes, your powers are strong and so their growth speed. The same can not be said about others, so take it easy."


    "The only enemy is the white race... and dragon universe... I don''t think a few years should cost me life. Yeah, let''s spend it here."


    Xue Ren agreed with hisdies, then the family spent fifty years in a fluffy atmosphere. They even had a lot of trips around medium and higher realms that were mostly consisted of the divine races, not the divinities of attributes.


    So those people acted on instincts and when they saw Xue Ren, they all nodded and bowed in a unison.


    Thus, Xue Ren had a lot of sweet and fluffy time.


    After fifty years, Xue Ren had to resume his conquest.


    The first thing that appeared within his mind was the hell world.


    But before that, he obviously should punish the lesser heaven races. Thus, the next target had been marked! The Sex God gathered his forces, visited the lesser demons and leading them forward, Xue Ren appeared in the lesser heavenly worlds


    The Cloud Goddess was the first one to find him!

 Chapter 632: The Hell World opens

    <h4>Chapter 632: The Hell World opens</h4>


    The Cloud Goddess surely has a bad luck!


    The demon seems even stronger, her instincts screaming to just escape. However, Xue Ren isn''t alone and so his army got noticed by the lesser heaven races rtively quickly. The huge armies gathered, then the controlled angels stepped forth.


    The ones that had fought with Xue Ren were here as well. Seeing him, the shock spread across their faces momentarily, then they came back to confident and lofty expressions to not lose any of their already shitty dignity.


    "Outrageous! Just how could you all side with the demons?"


    The strongest angel spoke by pping the mouth of his controlled lesser race. He was directing his words towards the women of Xue Ren who were far from the demonic origin. There were even elves who had been known as gentle and close to the nature!


    He couldn''t believe this sight!


    His trembling finger then disappered as he clenched his hand!


    "You think with your cunts or what?!"


    """"""...""""""


    The wave of displeasure and loathing flooded through Xue Ren''s women and he him too! Everyone''s faces distorteed angrily, then the shouts full of hate descended on the ''heavenly'' race. The one to be the loudest was Xue Yu.


    "How can angel possibly use the word ''cunt''? You fucking shit! Are you an angel or little dove? Fuck you!"


    "Flous whore!"


    "And now whore! Hahaha! Speak more and turn into crow, ptfu!"


    "!"


    Xue Yu beautifuly dealt with the angel leader, then no more words were needed. The heavenly clouds began gathering around the angel leader as he couldn''t speak more! He just had to punish this dirty mouth with his p!


    The heavenly skills unleashed, then the clouds, holy rays and crossed began filling up the whole world. The races pped their white milky wings, then took out their holy weapons. On the clouds, they stood and waited for holy rays to properly enchance their bodies.


    Then, the forces shed.


    "Oh! Avaritia! I haven''t been expecting you to be here! The fucking sin of greed that was pretty loud in the past!"


    "Shit! You can sense me?!"


    "YEAHHHHHH~~ Guess what happened to your other sinful friends?"


    Avaritia was here, so it means that those heavenly forces truly began epting everyone to their ranks. Xue Ren''s mission was also to seal the sins, so he ignored the heavenly leader and spread his dimension to catch the frog.


    The dimension then came back and properly intercepted the white clouds.


    "Let me go! Let me go-"


    Boom!


    And so Avaritia died. He died around the time when Xue Ren was still weakling. Both of them had the same amount of time to grow yet only Xue Ren was the one to be strong enough to actually one shot the opposition.


    Then, the shadow worlds and his women barreled at the heavenly forces.


    "My sword already has some holy element. I am a demon that can use the holy power."


    "Impossible!"


    "I am bound to take everything the best. Your fucking angels will fly on my cock sooner orter."


    The angel leader couldn''t withstand such words. In a fury, he threw his holy rays and crosses but to no avail. The sword shes with ruler, holy and demon powers just neglected all his assails. Then Xue Ren''s perfect sword dance allowed him to split the angel leader into two.


    All while other angels fought hard.


    So hard that the death of the angel leader was only noticed when the holy powers got lowered abundantly. The death of the leader started the series of ruthless killing that secured the victory of the sex god''s forces.


    The angels even tried to run away to save as much holy energy for the great battle, but the forces of sex god were also around the heavenly worlds. The sight of the beautifuldies waiting for their escape was way too stunning.


    The lesser races gasped, then their bodies became lifeless ready to be nutrient for Xue Ren''s divine energy!


    The Sex God was already close to tenth wings after conquering the first universe and now, the lesser races. It is just matter of time before ten wings spread on his back.


    -


    "The time hase to open the hell."


    """"""YES, LORD!"""""""


    Xue Ren ordered the pirs to call all demons. Though the first ten pirs had never seen him, the 10th pir had convinced them enough. Sistisse was sure that they are going to love Xue Ren and his weapon.


    One year was needed for every demon to appear behind Xue Ren.


    Those bastards were really fighting in every corner of the universe! They came back, passed all their stolen and won fortune, then Xue Ren locked his demon ruler powers. The demon world was so big that its appearance alone could evoke many emotions.


    It was, contrary to expectations, beautiful world from the outside.


    There were a lot of colors shing through the hell world and from the outside, those colors were looking nicely and rather wlessly on the violet world, but if one knew how much natural disasters those colors hold, then one would lose most of ''nice'' feelings.


    It was the same with thedies of Xue Family. They woke up quickly from their first impression, then gathered behind Xue Ren. The current army was the biggest army of Xue Ren! There were so many demons that their aura was like the big robe for Xue Ren who was at the helm.


    He also had done his emblem with the dragon scales which was not so mighty at all.


    Still, Xue Ren backed his shitty design sense with his aura and power!


    Soon enough, Xue Ren demon ruler powers erupted. He locked his eyes on the world, then sending the huge wave of his hell energy forward, Xue Ren sensed the disgusting world''s core and its awakened sentinent.


    The moment he did so, Xue Ren began fixing the world while sealing the world''s core at the same time. This core can not be currently killed because his bloodline problem has yet to be fixed! When the hell world''s bnce broke a little, Xue Ren made the door that can be only used by him!


    The hell door that can open the hell world.

 Chapter 633: Demon’s tears

    <h4>Chapter 633: Demon''s tears</h4>


    Xue Ren stepped into the hell world alone.


    He saw the natural disasters going on and even some demons sheltering themselves beneath the special hell rocks. There were also shelters for the demons who had sent their souls to the lesser races.


    Of course, the souls wille back soon, but xue Ren strode a little first.


    The pitiful lives and bad situation of demons had entered his sight, then their camaraderie and connected heartsforted his own. He was genuinely happy for the demons because such camaraderie can not be fake and once their world bes better, their will shall be rewarded.


    But Xue Ren was also impressed by such camaraderie too.


    The Sex God then called his vampire beauties including Adrana. The first one to speak was Julia who had spoke about her theories and ideas to fix Xue Ren''s bloodline. She was a gooddy that wanted the best for him!


    He stroked that white blonde hair, then the vampires disappeared to the world''s core!


    The world''s core is the key!


    "Back then, I couldn''t see you."


    """"...""""


    "Now, show me your shitty appearance."


    Xue Ren didn''t waste his time, his kick awakening and propelling out the world''s core appearance. The demonic beuaty appeared, and when Xue Ren saw it, heughed. This woman could tell that he is reincarnation of Rushai, so she took an appearance of Misha.


    Theugh was not really nice though.


    It was filled with atrocious tone that ended up shing the spirit body of thedy!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh! Why? Why are you so ruthless toward me?! Just look at that woman! Her bloodline is the best, she is the strongest demon that can outsine the first pirs!"


    "Ah, so this is the reason. And you think I like it? You think I am going to thank you or what? You have done something out of my will, understand?"


    "Stupid fool- ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The angry demon ruler continued to shower the world''s core with his hell des. The hell energy could be anything, and so she had her body shed nonstop with the most simple weapon. At the same time, Xue Ren turned to Julia.


    She had her theory and so it was time to fix it.


    The fluffydy took out her blood, then began drawing the formation of her race and hard work. A lot of blood had been used, and even the bloods of Julia''s sister were used to describe that formation.


    The world''s corended in the middle of the formation, then Xue Ren just sat down on its body. Of course, the spirit form was already within the ''core''. Soon the formation shone and Xue Ren began getting the real control over the bloodline of his.


    All the corruption had been rid!


    At the same time, Xue Ren used his powers of elements. The natural disasters contain the lightning, earth, water and everymon attribute that is just too deadly as ites from various world''s cores.


    Xue Ren used his understanding, powers and even the help of his world to just get rid of it and control the whole world''s ecosystem. While doing so, Xue Ren allowed everyone to step into the hell worlds.


    The wave of controlled bodies flooded the world, then the souls came back to their own bodies. The controlled bodies turned into the hell energy whic his typical thing for demons to do. It was as if they had done it unconsciously.


    But what was the most important was the fact that every demon spread the news of Xue Ren. They did it brightly to the demons who were working and stationing in the hell world. Of course, everyone quickly forgot about their happiness and just absentmindedly looked at the sky.


    It was so calm.


    Then their looked around their vicinity.


    It was so calm.


    The tears flowed down, but it was not the time to cry! Though the demons cried, everyone gathered in the main castle of the first pir. This castle is going to change the owner soons, and so even the first pir was sure of it.


    She didn''t control her tears though and her eyes were always up looking at the violet sky.


    The hours passed yet everyone stood still. Their eyes were just going from the sky, to their ted expressions! This had been done so many times yet not even one demon was bored of it and just expressed themselves with contentment.


    Soon enough, Xue Ren appeared.


    There was already road prepared for him by the demons who mostly stood in two rows. He strutted forth with his women following, then found all pirs looking at him. There were a few who knew him, a few shocked, but most were just impressed and thankful.


    The sight of the ten beauties also entered his eyes.


    All of them were crying, but Sistisse stood out. This woman just couldn''t wait after all the love time she had seen from Miya''s body... Of course, she was in her own body because Xue Ren brought Miya here and used his powers to split their souls.


    "Show me around this castle."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The first pir answered with deference and led Xue Family to her castle which was so big that every ''maindy'' of Xue Ren''s family could settle here. In the main hall, Xue Ren sat down in the throne, took out Meeke which is another ancestor, then put him on hisp.


    The sight of the cat was strange, but then his energy reached thedies.


    Instantly, everyone bowed.


    "The world''s bridge... In our current state, I am sure no one can properly work here... Not like angels will attack us first, but Sistisse, go here and notify us if there is any strange movement."


    "N-no!"


    "Sistisse! What did you say? You dare to refuse the lord?!"


    "N-no... I am going."


    It looks like the first pir has a lot of charisma and respect! She quickly sent the lustful demon to the world bridge despite all the juices in her sweether region. Poor Sistisse could still only dream.

 Chapter 634: Scream

    <h4>Chapter 634: Scream</h4>


    The world''s bridge.


    It was the bridge connecting the hell and heaven. The bridge was usually filled with people who were eligible to live here calmy with their merits gathered, but the hell world became already the calm world.


    So the only reason for demons toe here was to conquer the bastards who had been opposing them all this time! The huge army gathered, then Xue Ren felt an indescribable feelings within his mind.


    It was probably because he had the whole race united as one.


    He couldn''t really tell what exactly this is, but with one race being so united, Xue Ren felt like he might awaken another ability soon. What''s more, the ten first pirs were influenced by Sistisse''s gossip. They thought about Xue Ren as the lord, but also as the lord that can be very close with them!


    And they were fine with it.


    Only such demon can be their man!


    For now, Xue Ren had ns to get rid of the heaven to which they delightfulyplied. Every race was thankful towards Xue Ren and so the unity was soldified. Following the lord, the demon forces and Xue Family crossed the bridge.


    "So Cloud Goddess. I assume you are ready to use your divinity to call all the clouds."


    Cloud Goddess had sided with Xue Ren naturally. Not like she had a lot to say here. Her divinity was kinda useful and mixing her divine powers with the pirs of serptes bloodline, Cloud Goddess began the battle in an outstanding way.


    The heaven as one can guess, was very fluffy world. The clouds and floating ind on those clouds were themon thing here. The natural disasters were what turned this world into opposite of the fluffiness.


    But with the cloud goddess controlling the clouds, the heaven turned even more into a disaster!


    "Forward. Break their wings! I am going to take the angels for myself~~"


    Xue Ren''s sex gods powers could only push him toward the best angels. He found out the beautiful and strong angels pping their wings far away. There were man too, but the pirdies had dove forth to face them.


    The first pir had even sin power - sin of wrath here. This sin worked so nicely with her furore bloodline that he had allowed her to keep it. Xue Ren just left some seals to make it more docile. Then, he strode toward the angels.


    "Flying in such sky must be bothersome, right? Wouldn''t it be better for you to fly on my cock? All of you have an invitation."


    "Insolence."


    "Impudent fool."


    "The demons that can only think with their cock are that of flous. I feel pity for the demon race as a whole now - such ruler is going to fuck the whole world."


    "Hahah~~ I don''t have such ambitions. And my sexydies wouldn''t allow me too~~ But it''spletely fine for me to take you. You know why? Because you are one time bitches~~"


    """"!""""


    The sneer of demon ruler stillsted even after the angeldies let out their spears, crosses and just spread their wings wide! Their holy rays caressed Xue Ren skins, then his sizzling sounds reveberated. Though he was losing his skin, Xue Ren used his healing powers and just flew forward.


    It was time to p the angels for their bad deeds.


    And then do the best deed in the universe.


    The battle with the angelssted the two days. They were flying around in a circles while throwing all the spells and holy techniques at Xue Ren. He, on the other hand, just swung his sword and pped the demonic wings to chase.


    It was as if he was skirt chaser.


    The sex god was inducing a lot of fear though, so all his bloodline power had been shifted on the wonders bloodline, then he just pressed forward. Him showing the advantage was also the best motivation for the demons.


    They cheered while fighting!


    And Xue Ren''s women were just so beautiful and strong that the thought of losing had never shed in their minds.


    However, during the flight, a huge light spread from within the biggest cloud ind. It revealed the angel that stopped Xue Ren''s heart for a second. She was different, but there was no way for Rushai to mistake her.


    It was Misha who was fully set on her angel duties.


    "But... No... This is a fucking joke."


    Seeing her emotionless eyes, Xue Ren''s heart hurt, then he ignored the angels around him to go for her! Her holy rays and spear shed through the space to meet his flight, but Xue Ren intercepted it with his sword, then just continued to press forward.


    "MISHA!"


    One word yet Misha felt something.


    However, she did her best to seal it. As an angel, Misha had a lot of stupid thougths. Though she couldn''t tell the source of those thoughts, thedy always felt like seeking someone. And her lower region was always getting wet when she thought about this person.


    It was indecent and too perverted.


    She had to seal it and the only way was to get stronger by holy power! The holy power was pure, so it could stop her wild thoughts and seal that stupid power inside. But Xue Ren began pulling out that power.


    When he came closer, Misha could no longer properly fight.


    "Leave! Go away!"


    "Misha, it''s me."


    The gentle tone was so unlike demon. Misha momentarily got dazed, then the unknown memories flooded her mind. She saw the handsome demon that treated her like the best friend. It caused a huge bacsh on her holy force!


    And then, the suprising force appeared.


    "This is... Ruler''s fragment!"


    The heaven''s world core let out the ruler fragment to seal Misha and turn her into the perfect warrior. She go swallowed up by the golden ray, then the sight of former memories could be no longer seen.


    The anger of the demon ruler then exploded.


    Rushai''s original - the furore bloodline skyrocketed with power.


    "First that shitty demon world''s core, now you? WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE TO MEDDLE IN MY LIFE?!"


    Rushai screamed with the purest anger.

 Chapter 635: Delight

    <h4>Chapter 635: Delight</h4>


    Xue Ren had to hurt Misha in order to save her from the corruption.


    Their wings continuously pped in the flight that couldn''t be seen by anyone but them. They crossed their weapons beyond reckoning, then just fought and fought. When Xue Ren spotted an advantage, he came forth and hugged her.


    Then, both of them fell to the world''s core room of the heaven world.


    Here, the battle began anew, but Xue Ren already shook Misha''s heart. During their fall, he had nted the kiss full of love of fourth reincarnation. His emotions surely reached Misha who got slowed down.


    She was slower as if fighting with not Xue Ren, but herself.


    "Ah!"


    Because of that, Xue Ren''s swords shed through her thigh, then forced thedy to fall. Shended on her ass, then the sex god''s sat down on thedy bringing his face closer. He yet again kissed her lips, then reached for the peak.


    "Looks like I have to directly reach your heart."


    "S-stop... Demon... You demon-"


    He fondled Misha''s breast, then the dominating kiss continued. The Sex God was so good that Misha, even as a pure angel, forgot about everything and rode on that hot emotions. Then, Xue Ren truly reached her heart.


    She had seen a lot of memories that were supressed by the ruler fragment...


    In fact, this fragment was being taken away by Xue Ren! All while he fondled and kissed! Soon enough, Misha''s red hair began turning white. It stopped only when there was the perfect ratio of white and red hairs mingled.


    Then, Misha opened her eyes and spoke.


    "Rushai... Rushai!"


    No longer trying to hide from her ''inborn power'' Misha had learned everything, then hugged Xue Ren! Her ecstatic tone soothed Xue Ren and his anger, then he rolled on the ground to allow thedy to be the one at the top.


    He still had his hands on her beautiful and soft breasts though.


    "Misha... We both have be so strong to the point where nothing can stop us. Demon or angel, fuck this shit. This is only us... You had been always looking at me trying to charm, why is that so?"


    "Because I wanted to fuck you! Haha~~ And then, we would create a nice hot family~~ Your heart would be soothed by then!"


    "Misha..."


    "But it seems I was toote. It''s all because of that heaven being closed!"


    Misha angrily shouted, then sent her holy spear at the world''s core. The holy spear was holy at first, then mixed with the hell power and so the holy world''s core began losing its power.


    Thedy ignored the wailing of the world''s core and returned to her loved one. The kisses resumed for god knows what time and then, the clothes just began getting dispatched one by one! A mere seconds passed and the angel demon was all naked.


    "Take me, Rushai. Take me and fill me up! Come for all the years lost, you bastard!"


    "I fucking will."


    The flous bloodline put both of them in ready to go state! Thedy''s ass went up, then she spread her pussy wide. That tasty and sulent pussy was too inviting! The invitation got taken immediately on the spot and so Xue Ren dove forward that sweet ce.


    "Ahhhh! Yes! Yes! Mmmm!"


    After so many years, and then, reincarnation! Misha finally got what she wanted the most in her life! The love of Rushai that is ready to fill her up to truly mark her his! Thedy moaned, then felt her insides being stretched by that thick and amazing cock.


    The hymen was no problem.


    Those two were flous descendants after all.


    The powerful cock poked Misha''s deepest parts causing her adorable face to go backwards. Her tongue was already lolling out and those peaks going up and down as she breathed. Then, Xue Ren added more motion to these two mesmerizing melons by moving his waist.


    The perfect dance of the sex god''s brought up a lot of pleasure that put Misha''s body in ecstatic love! Her moans were the constant melody ringing in Xue Ren''s mind as he moved. Then, he rose and kissed her beasts enjoying the melody even more.


    Soon, Misha''s hands wrapped around his head, then squeezed tightly. She sucked him both up and below, then the cock swelled.


    "I aming, Rushai! Come,e with me!"


    "Yeah, I aming, Misha! Just don''t pass, you holy virgin!"


    "Mmmmm!"


    With his cock exploding with seed, Misha tightly clung and supported herself while feeling that seed gushing out. Her insides trembled, then squeezed more of that white demonic seed! Her trembling body then needed more support.


    "Keep moving, Rushai! I am okay now!"


    "No, you aren''t."


    "I said I am okay!"


    It was truly her first time. After so many years and reincarnation! Misha barely could move and if not the support, then she would fall either forth or backwards. Still, she wanted more but Xue Ren wanted something different.


    Her smile, her moans and just her feeling exactly his presence was what Xue Ren wanted.


    So he took it slowly, gently rubbing her insides that had a lot of white stuff swimming around. The gentle strokes healed Misha and after a good ten minutes, thedy was ready to go for another wild run!


    Explosion!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    Or so she thought, but Xue Ren justughed and exploded. The strong angel and demon was at the cock''s wish! She could be only connected and enjoy the pleasure and love that was getting stronger and stronger.


    The current Rushai was smiling more and surely had gone through way more battles. He was different and the fact that he went easy ascertained it. Misha wanted to know more, so in the middle of sweet strokes of his cock, she asked.


    The talk then unfolded.


    And before Misha realized, her voluptuous white ass was following Xue Ren''s rhythm. Thedy''s endurance got stronger and they just enjoyed that sweet time full of stories. Of course, every arc, Xue Ren came causing Misha toe on her own, then lose the strength to be a docile lovelydy.


    Unknowingly, Misha became the first woman to have Xue Ren''s child who was blood rted.

 Chapter 636: The last reincarnation, Ruler. - (1/8 - The End)

    <h4>Chapter 636: Thest reincarnation, Ruler. - (1/8 - The End)</h4>


    Misha joined the family and on the spot became pregnant.


    The situation of hers was unique, but manydies were jealous. The reason was obvious, but Xue Ren promised to give them the best daughters in the future! This future is very close one, as he just has to deal with a few things.


    He got control over the heaven, then Misha used her angel powers to rule the angels!


    No one could withstand her!


    The heaven became part of Xue Ren''s world just like the hell, but they had to be far away as the enmity was still here. Still, Xue Ren used this chance to properly digest the heavenly ruler part and get stronger.


    He had also a lot of love with hisdies and ten pirs.


    Everything was victorious and full of happiness.


    Then, it was time to seal the deal with the coffin bastards! They had attacked in the past, so now, it was time for Xue Ren to send his forces here. However, Xue Ren felt his heart shaking before his adventure.


    It was the new abililty.


    With the heaven conquered, the demons were just too happy. Everyone was as Xue Ren''s bloodline also got fixed. It means that the delight of hisdies and people had turned his divinity into divine avatar!


    Xue Ren finally got this power!


    The Divine Avatar became part of Xue Ren''s arsenal, then he enjoyed the flooding information. Then, the ruler parts shed and entered the divine avatar of the sex god! The new information was so nice that Xue Renughed and savoured on its feeling.


    Then, he stood up and went outside.


    The fluffy time is over.


    Time to deal with the death bastards.


    Time to get thest part of the ruler fragment!


    This caused thest reincarnation to let out the bright light from his eyes!


    -


    The demons had been always under the careful eyes of the death bastards. Xue Ren was aware of it, so he was expecting them to be prepared up for his appearance. Just as he thought, the ck deadly worlds were filled with vignce.


    The forces and all legendary races from another universe were here.


    In a row, all of them had formed the perfect defensive formation with the death gods standing at the helm. The Death Goddess - Valentin and Death God - Deam were here. Each had different expressions.


    As someone with the ruler fragment, Deam was confident.


    But Valentin was just done with the life and was forced to live at this point. The words of Rushai calling her pitiful and toy were like nightmares constantly assaulting here. Regardless of that, she had to live as it was just bound for her.


    Soon, Xue Ren spoke and what he said had taken the death goddess away.


    "You are truly pitiful, Valentin. Still treated like a toy after all those years of your loyatly and service to your own alliance? Power of mass voice is way big in your alliance."


    The Sex God sneered, but Valentin had truly enough. She didn''t even use her divinity, but just flew away with her wings pping! No one could stop her including Deam... He was truly opressive, but this was her home!


    How could she just fly away like that?


    He seethed, then turned to face Xue Ren! The power of the death god and ruler erupted from Deam''s body, then he pointed the death rted elements straight at him! White skulls, rotten flesh and blue me swept through the universe to go at Xue Ren.


    In the meantime, the death bastards unleashed their own powers and the universe shook yet again!


    Though Xue Ren had too much divinities and this fact got quickly exposed as Sun Goddess and Moon Goddess stepped in with ther powerful abilities. Momentster, Aria used her elven powers and healing grace of healing divinity shocking Deam.


    He was seeking her power.


    Now, she was healing the opposition!


    As Xue Ren came closer, he utilized his bloodline. The reason for Deam to search for the healing goddess got revealed and so his face shoen with the scar. The death god roared as the sensation was the same!


    The one he is dealing with is Rushai, the same bastard!


    "Reincarnation, huhhhhhh!"


    The blue mes erupted trying to soothe the pain. Then, more special bones and flesh descended onto Xue Ren with the blue mes carrying those. Thebination of the death god was astonishing, but the demon ruler was controlling the battle with his bloodlines.


    The scar that had been left in the past was just too much to deal with.


    The moment Xue Ren closed the distance, he sent his fist forth. The powerful white mes erupted in form of white shadow that sucked off the blue mes. It left the stinging white formation on Deam''s body.


    "What is this?! Ugh!"


    "I just sealed your blue mes."


    "Impossible! I am the death god! Those are mine!"


    ''I am the me ruler. What is your little death me in front of my mes? Just because it containts death aura, you think it is stronger or what? Hahah! The death is my close friend, you know? I should be able to find the death throne first!"


    "Fuck you... Fuck you!"


    The death of the death god was inevitable.


    The battle with the death bastards was swift. The fragment has been acquired and so Xue Ren couldplete the deal. He already felt the fragments gathering up in one point topletely form the finest shadow ruler power!


    The finest shadow ruler power that holds many attributes. It is the result of the fragments that got scattered throughout the universe... Not like Xue Ren minds as it feels like those were made exactly for him, The Sex God.


    "Looks like the time hase for me."


    "Ruler..."


    "The lives, family, struggles and your growth had been enjoyable. You are worthy of acquiring the throne and the strongest seat in all universes. Not like I know whether there is such seat nor I will be here to see it."


    Xue Ren, the original ruler.


    His steps echoed within Xue Ren''s mind, then he faced the new ruler.


    Both of them were simr.


    At the beginning, Ruler was more handsome, his features just outshining Xue Ren. But now, the roles reversed and it looked like Ruler was on the losing side. Then, the experiences, growth and everything that Xue Ren gone through.


    All of it was just more valuable.


    "The other side of the yellow river."


    "..."


    "This should lead you to the dragonic universe. It is closed, so they had never seen me nor moved against me... I just felt the other universe and got... scared."


    "Now, we know what kind of strength and status dragonic universe posses, so cheer up. You have to pass with the smile on your face."


    Ruler smiled, then his memories got pulled by his own ruler fragments. It was time to be the mere memory, mere experience, mere life.


    Everything feels mere ifpared to Xue Ren''s life.


    Thus, the reminiscion began. Xue Ren was now experiencing hisst reincarnation and the path of the man who had everything going his way! The only exciting battle was the first battle before Ruler awakened his shadow divinity.


    It was not really a struggle, but he had to excercise a lot.


    Then, Ruler just roamed and dominated.

 Chapter 637: Another introduction - (2/8 - The End)

    <h4>Chapter 637: Another introduction - (2/8 - The End)</h4>


    The memories of The Ruler were valuable, but kinda sad. In the end, Xue Ren decided to stay quiet on these even though Kuzan tried to inquire a lot. Then, he looked at his two reincarnations that were chilling in the throne room.


    Everyone had more or less settled their lives and wishes.


    Only the weapons had to be gathered, then the dragonic universe had to be visited. By achieving these two, Xue Ren will end his reincarnation cycle. That''s why, after small rest, the sex god went outside to conquer the weapon divinities and grasp their divinities for his family.


    It wasn''t hard to do so, but the axe divinity had settled themselves within thends of the god of war. By this time, they had already noticed a lot of worlds disappearing, so they surely had raised their defenses.


    Because of that, Xue Ren focused on swallowing up other divine weapons, then the universe that death bastards, the alchemists and other forces had made connection with. Before Xue Ren realized, he cleaned up his ''home'' universe from any connections.


    It was too astonishing feat, but his strength was so high that no one should be surprised. By far, Xue Ren had 11 wings and thest set could be achieved by reaching the weapon divinity. Then, the thrones should push him forward to get the power to meet the white races and dragonic ones.


    That''s why, Xue Ren properly trained with the new powers under his banner, then settled out to meet the god of war.


    The God Of War is known figure and Xue Ren always had him as the strongest. He was rumored to be so, so Xue Ren naturally assumed that this is the case. Though he was also confident that there are more lingering experts just from his connection with Anastasie, The Sex Goddess.


    In the front of God Of War worlds, Xue Ren stood alone.


    He was eyed by many beast races, then the god of war made an appearance. He was looking like fine man, not too muscr, not too skinny. In fact, Xue Ren felt like he is looking at normal guy for a while.


    There was something strange within God Of War that caused Xue Ren to feel rather positive towards him. There was no enmity, but also no good feelings yet Xue Ren shifted on the positive side and properly faced the man.


    "I am Xue Ren, the ruler."


    "Ruler... The seat of the throne... is already within your grasp. With the power of the throne, you should be able to force us into submission."


    "Yes."


    "So?"


    The question is simple - why Xue Ren hadn''t used the throne yet? It''s not like he couldn''t go for it and use the power to get whatever he wants. The power of this throne was known very well by Xue Ren, so he wished to face the strongest without its powers.


    "Let''s say I want a friendly spar. You versus me. This is it... But I am aware of your divinity, so you can use your races to buff your strength. Just don''t throw them at me cus I won''t go lenient."


    "Sure. I ept the duel."


    The God Of War took out his weapon which was axe to Xue Ren''s surprise. This axe went to the side, then the posture of the enthusiastic man with battle folded. He unleashed his whole divine powers, boosted his might with the army, then rushed forward to split Xue Ren apart!


    The sword intercepted that mighty sprint, however.


    Then its tip shed up to feel the blood on its own! In this kind of battle, the two strong divinities could only evade and sh! Both of them constantly searched for the gap or small mishap just to inflict the serious wound!


    However, the experience was favouring both sides and the more they fought, the more of their strong auras slipped outside. The worlds began shaking and it felt like if they go for a little longer, then the worlds will explode!


    Though it was serious, The God Of War and Xue Ren felt rather positive vibesing out from each other. There was respect within Xue Ren already, but the god of war also began gaining more toward Xue Ren.


    It was not a deathly battle, but the duel where both of them will eventually turn into friends.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The explosions were increasing to the world dangerous levels! It was so high that the formations broke allowing Xue Ren to sense Sho Yue who had been the only one missing! His eyes went wide and he stopped the battle.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There is more important matter than the battle now."


    "Hmm? And what is it?"


    "My woman."


    -


    Sho Yue was working with the gluttony sin here.


    She hadn''t be the contractor, but both of them were trying to free each other from the beastly worlds. Freeing means some eating, so gluttony was truly aiming for that. Both of them were here to grow in a strenght.


    But because Sho Yue had exposed a nice talent, the beast didn''t want to part with her. They even promised to find Xue Ren on their own, but it was clear that they don''t care about her man. What they wanted was for Sho Yue to forget about Xue Ren, so that someone from their family can take her.


    It was rare, way too rare, but they were willing.


    "And now I am here."


    "Shit! Superbia''s contractor?! Fuck!"


    The gluttony screamed, but he got stopped by god of war... He then got killed as his ''eating'' became the myth and people were just scared without knowing what is happening in the shadows. As for Sho Yue, she was a good woman who trained hard without killing people, only if necessary during the spar!


    And she was Xue Ren''s woman, so god of war didn''t do anything here.


    Both of them were already friends. The fact that Xue Ren stopped a nice fight for his woman proved that his feelings are genuine. It''s rare for God Of War to fight solo, so this was precious situation yet he went for the woman without trying to reap the benefits of the battle.


    This is a good man.


    He rewards the loveabledies ordingly, then punishes the bad women!


    Just like the god of war!


    "Ren! Y-you are... 11th winged? Eh!"


    "Eh, eh, eh~~ Haha~~ Yeah, surprised?"


    "Surprised..."


    "Dealing with your family problems is going to be piece of cake."


    "Mmm."


    The ck tigress sweetly smiled, then she finally came back to her home world. The world where her parents were waiting for her! The opposition who had once plotted againts her was also here, but Xue Ren''s powers effortlessly turned them into meat paste.


    And so it was time for another introduction.

 Chapter 638: Xue Ren and Sho Yue’s R-18 (3/8 - The End)

    <h4>Chapter 638: Xue Ren and Sho Yue''s R-18 (3/8 - The End)</h4>


    The introduction was swift.


    Because Xue Ren deed was seen by Sho Yue''s parents, they just nodded to his words while feeling lucky for their daughter. Then, Sho Yue and Xue Ren spent a lot of time in her homends. Afterward, Xue Ren took them into his world without anyone realizing it.


    It was time for the night after reunion!


    "I love you so much! Our meeting in that colorful forest was fated and the best thing that happened to me!"


    Sho Yue whispered while kissing her man.


    She got a proper hold of his body, then glued while licking every part of his chest. Her tongue trailed his nipples, went in circles, then just drenched his chest in the saliva like affectionate kitty. Thedy''s tail was wiggling around happily, so it wast truly like that.


    Her human form with the tail and tigress ears was the best.


    Xue Ren caressed her ears as he had an easy reach, then both of them kept whispering a lot of love words while reminiscing about the start of their journey. The stories had to stop for a little, however. The fiery kiss began after all!


    "MmmM~~"


    And what followed the kiss was Xue Ren reaching for her tail. He pulled, mercilessly treated yet Sho Yue took it as delight. Then, in the middle of the kiss, Xue Ren smacked her ass cheeks nting a lot of red handprints.


    All to Sho Yue''s delight.


    His cock was slowly rising too. This was clearly felt by thedy who was gluing to her man. She even slid her body up and forth to elerate the process! This caused Xue Ren to just p her ass more, then his hands grapsed that buttocks tightly. He shook the delightful flesh causing Sho Yue to let his lips go.


    She gasped and looked at him mesmeringly with her golden eyes.


    "Treat me more roughly, Ren~~ You and your fetishes had given me way too much ideas and now look what have I turned into!"


    "My bad? But I do like it."


    The voluptuous ass rippled from the rough treatment, then Sho Yue twisted her body on Xue Ren''s cock. It was still hidden, but was near perfection! Her body moved as much sexily as she could to make Xue Ren just take out that beast.


    After her ass got painted red, Xue Ren rolled on the bed, then pulled out the beast. He brought his cock closer to the hot ass that was stuck out thanks to Sho Yue going onto her four. Her ass wiggled, then Xue Ren slid it in between her ass cheeks.


    It was truly meaty and delightful ass.


    "I will ride hard now~~"


    "You should just put in, but all to your delight~~ Mmm~~"


    Enjoying his ps caused by the crotch hitting her ass, Sho Yue hummed and buried her head within the pillow. Her ass rippled, shook and pleasured Xue Ren with its stic flesh and smooth skin.


    Xue Ren trailed the red marks, then in a surprise, shoved his cock into Sho Yue''s juicy pussy. Her eyes went wide and she let out the ear-splitting moan that awakened her parents. Soon, her pussy convulsed with love and properly worked on Xue Ren''s shaft.


    All while he was thrusting back and forth.


    "11th winged... cock... is going to break me... AHhh!"


    "Hmm? Oh, Sho Yue, Sho Yue... Already losing your mind?"


    "It''s been a while, this is it! And from what you told me, I amst! Fuck you and better work for me!"


    "Haha! Turning into offensive to hide your vulnerability. HAhaha!"


    "Mmmmmmm!"


    Xue Ren enjoyed the garden of hisdy! She was so sensitive it was cute, his cock exploding bountifuly within her. The hot stuff gushed out, then he slipped out. His white seed followed his cock and the bed got stained.


    Yet Xue Ren didn''t care. He pointed his spear at the second garden and buried himself even more within her ass. His crotch hit her ass, then the mming began!


    "Ohh! Hhhhhhh! Ahhhhhhh!"


    The loveable, yes, loveable moans filled the room! He enjoyed those along with Sho Yue''s nonstop rippling body, then countless explosions filled Sho Yue''s garden! Thedy had to hide her face in the pillow, her moans were just that slutty!


    And it was fine for Xue Ren to just change between one garden and another.


    His powers were that useful.


    Afterwards, Xue Ren and Sho Yueid close. He sat on the pillow, while thedy rested on his thigh. Her tongue was cleaning the cock from all the white seed that had yet to stoping. She shifted that weapon to her side, then with her tightly grasp, her tongur whipped and worked as much as she could.


    But it was hard. Her mind had visited the heavens of pleasure so much it was just hard to move. Yet once Xue Ren put his cock close to her face, Sho Yue got the portion of energy to move her tongue and move her hand to support that hard work.


    "I will go for the thrones now."


    "Then... the two bosses... and we will start the family? The family that can not be beaten by anyone?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah, it needs a lot of ns... The kids can not stay victorious or they will be arrogant."


    "Haha~~ Leave those thoughts for the future."


    "Mmm, I will just suck on your cock."


    Thedy''s elegant and mesmerizing aura couldn''t be sullied by her lips on the weapon! She licked efficiently, then Xue Ren and Sho Yue went to sleep with their bodies glued to each other. Their sweat and sticky sensation didn''t disturb them, but just helped them to descend to the dreand.


    As the new day arrived and sun rose up, Xue Ren took Sho Yue with himself to meet the god of war. He had to somehow get the axe divinities! It was no problem by forcing them to pass the divine power!


    He had given them some stuff to not tarnish the name of god of war.


    Then, it was time to find the thrones.

 Chapter 639: Sex Gods battle (4/8 - The End)

    <h4>Chapter 639: Sex Gods battle (4/8 - The End)</h4>


    The location of throne of ruler was mysterious. Xue Ren just appeared using his powers and so he was in front of the throne. He took the seat, and felt the impressive energy flowing through his body.


    His powers began rising.


    The strongest state of the divinity is known to be 12 winged. However, there was an inevitable road for the ruler! The 14 winged shall be born right now! The power of the throne worked, then Xue Ren began feeling as if the universe which he has abandonded was within his palm.


    It was strange feeling, but then he sneered and took the throne to his own universe.


    All the efforts of the former rulers and even plots of other ones had been destroyed by this move. The throne appeared within Xue Ren''s universe in the special ce, then it was time to gather the rest. The throne of time was in sun goddess'' hands, so what was left were a three thrones - the space, death and life ones!


    In order to reach the throne of space, Xue Ren had to meet the sex goddess! The woman who had a lot of elements and powers as well! Now, as the 14th winged, Xue Ren wasn''t even scared and in fact, prepared for the wet show.


    He grabbed the fragment from the darkness world, then the one which had been utilized by the elves for many years. Those fragments were exactly what Anastasiecked, and so Xue Ren used his divine connextion.


    -


    "Boya~~ The ruler power flows within you... And now, I have gotten the space fragments."


    "So, what is your goal now?"


    "It is naturally to eat up you. We are both ''equals now''."


    The Sex Goddess licked her lips. Her colorful hairs erratically swayed behind her as she strutted froward. Both sex gods were naked, their bodies tickled by the passing breeze! But what their bodies sought was the touch of their counterpart.


    To which the sex goddess delivered first.


    She trailed his chest, then pounced at Xue Ren who didn''t even stagger while epting her. He widened his arms, then once her chest touched his, Xue Ren wrapped his arms rightly around Anastasie.


    This action brought a lot of pleasure already, her eyes glittering with lust. She threw her head back a little, then extended her tonuge. The saliva of thedy spilled out then, going down her chin to her bosom.


    "What a confident grasp. Can I leave it?"


    "You can, but only when I tell you to go on four so that I can fuck your ass from behind."


    "Nice~~ Arouse me more, boya~~"


    Thedy scratched the sex god''s chest with her own, then brought her lewd tongue forth. Her goal was to dominate Xue Ren with the lewd kissing, but the show of the confidence had lowered the battle power of thedy.


    Was it because she had seen his weak self?


    Anastasie thought so! She found his lust to be affectionate, then knowing the powers of good sex god, her body sought his cock so much it was hard to kiss! It had to be yet another reason! Once Xue Renes enough within her, Anastasie should be able to regain her strength and perfectly crave his body.


    Thus, allowing Xue Ren to dominate her, the sex goddess hung herself on his neck, then felt his hands roaming across her body. His heavenly touch had never missed a little of her body on its path and once Xue Ren touched Sex Goddess'' body, her body trembled and felt hot! This hotness stayed as hot as if during the touch meaning that Xue Ren was marking her whole body with everything he got.


    Her smooth skin pushed him to enjoy her more roughly.


    As Xue Ren grabbed her leg, he raised it up and having it close, his hands roamed through her thighs pinching and pping from time to time. At the same time, his lips got nted on her voluptuous chest, sucking the chest as hard as he could.


    "Ahh~~ Mmm~~ This is it... The lust of sex god... The lust that my body epts... Boya~~"


    Stimting Xue Ren more, Anastasie felt her red pearl being twisted and wrenched by his greedy lips. Sheughed, moaned, then continued to relish on that pleasureing from his strong body. All while small tide already overflowed her insides.


    The dizzle of her juices trickled down on her thigh!


    "I got my divine avatar recently."


    "Good job~~"


    "I assume yours is the same. I am going to have you close while fighting the overlords!"


    "Sure~~ We will fight them with divine avatars while inside, our bodies will be stuck closely in deep tight sex!"


    Xue Ren found it impossible, but he liked the idea. He lowered himself then, putting the leg around his waist down. As soon as Anastasie''s foot reached the ground, Xue Ren spread those and reached for her pussy.


    It was overflowing, twitching for attention.


    The amount of juices and the allure of its smell and sight just pulled Xue Ren forward. He nted a lot of kisses here, then snuck his tongue in. Her insides mped down him instantly, then the tide rushed forth.


    The overwhelming tide.


    Then, he slurped all juices while seeking more and more. With the sex goddess sitting on his face, Xue Ren also checked on her second hole. As he thought, her divine energy was overflowing here and preparing it for theter pleasure.


    Thus, he gave it an early touch and fingered her here.


    In the meantime, more love juices drenched his face.


    "Ahhhh! Your body is truly the best! Mmm! Give me your cock already! Make my whole body tremble and move for you! Ahnnn~~"


    Thedy craved so much for his body that she was at his whim! The sex god delivered then his cock thrusting it one go through her body! It felt tight yet he instantly reached the depths! Even so, Xue Ren groaned, clearly dazed by that pleasure.


    Before he himself could notice, his waist began working. It was as if reciprocating was the only thing he could do while immersed within Anastasie''s body! She herself already lost hermon sexiness and just became total slut.


    Her eyes rolled, tongue lolling out and saliva going around her face were indeed the assets of thedy in the utmost pleasure. On the sex goddess, it enchanced Xue Ren''s fuel and he continously sprayed within her insides.


    "Ohhh! Ohhhhhhhhh!"


    Feeling his divine energy sucked as well, Xue Ren could only produce more. His hands were squeezing that peaks, then he even licked her tears full of pleasure that were tickling on her reddened cheeks.


    Dominating Sex Goddess, Xue Ren came so much that his battle power got lowered. As for thedy beneath him, it was opposite. Rolling in the heaven of the pleasure for so much time, Anastasie could feel the pleasure of the best cock in the universe.


    But her body was epting and sucking him just like she had anticipated.


    Meaning that it was her time to get the control over sex!


    "!"


    Like the beast, Anastasie wrapped her legs around Xue Ren''s waist. This strength stopped Xue Ren and his wild thrust. He looked at the sex goddess, then his eyes a little widened. It was as if she was the one ''ruling now''.


    Her wide smile pinned him thoroughly, then soon, she began moving her own waist, enjoying Xue Ren on her own! Thedy''s control somehow brought up another sensation, then her insides crawled and rubbed Xue Ren''s shaft.


    His explosions were no longer in his grasp as well as the divine energy of sex goddess coated Xue Ren''s cock!


    A lot of explosions erupted, then Sex Goddess stood up. All while Xue Ren was within her. She caressed her hard bean below, then Xue Ren''s shaft. Of course, he was inside her, but half-way through!


    As she lowered her ass, the p rang out and thedy began riding Xue Ren! Completely pinned by the pleasure, Xue Ren could only add a little more stimtion and aim to win the control by teasing her body all over!


    The battle of the sex gods just began and so they rolled all over the divine beds that were connected! Thus, the yground was wide and surely notcking! They rolled in various positions, triggering a lot of pleasure spots and explosion!


    "Hahaha~~ It''s my turn now! Suck me on, Rennnnnnn~~"


    "I am fairly sure that my time to move excels yours."


    "Hmm~~ I don''t think so... If anything, we haven''t started the timer yet!"


    Explosion!

 Chapter 640: The primary target (5/8 - The End)

    <h4>Chapter 640: The primary target (5/8 - The End)</h4>


    Xue Ren got Anastasie after a lot of struggle.


    She settled herself far away from his family within his universe. What was the best surprise after their battle was taht Anastasie had found out Luxuria and even beaten her hard. She got the sin and used her powers to have some fun.


    So Xue Ren satisfied Superbia''s feelingster on.


    Now, it was time to go for another throne. The death and life were thest ones... As someone who had the demon bloodline which was also the key, Xue Ren used his connections and death god''s divinity in his grasp to find the throne.


    It was not particrly hard after getting so many powers. The fragments to the throne got collected rtively easy, then Xue Ren formed the throne. The one to sit on the throne was Misha as she had the closest rtionship and demon powers of the ancestor!


    Thest throne of life was the worst case.


    Xue Ren had to contemte for a while, then during his thoughts, the world tree of elven world reached out for the heavenly word''s core. It was beaten, sealed and unusable yet the two connected could bring out some clues.


    He connected those with his divinities, then location of the throne had been found out!


    Strangely enough, the location of the throne was so deeply hidden in the corner of the universe that Xue Ren assumed someone had done something beforehand. Something serious that is. He strode toward the location and found out the reason.


    "The real mother nature and goddess of life are sealed within the throne... They had forced themselves to such extent only to hide the throne?"


    Maybe it was something against the overlords or unforeseeable future. Anyway, Xue Ren was looking forward for the throne. Their bodies and minds were already withn the throne simrly to the god of time, thus, Xue Ren just decided to let them sleep and use their powers.


    The Sex God worked hard to do so, then the throne joined up his ranks. The one to sit on the throne of life was Aria, the elven queen! She took the hard task with brave expression, then the powers of thedy rose up!


    Naturally, Xue Ren was happy with it and both of them had spent a lot of nice time afterward.


    -


    Xue Ren had toplete some task now.


    The first one was to find the bodies of mothers whose clones are within every world''s core! This task was what caused Xue Family to just go around the universe with Xue Ren''s powers! He himself utilized his ruler powers and could more or less pin-point the locations.


    Allowing others toplete this task, Xue Ren turned his attention to god of war.


    Suprisingly, he wasn''t in his main world, but one of the mon'' ones. Xue Ren used his ruler powers to secretly enter and the sight of god of war withmon family stupefied him. He looked at the family of four in a daze.


    "Wow."


    This idea was rather a nice idea. Xue Ren himself took liking to it... It was a family free of the problems rted to the strength, power and status... Everyone in the vige was working hard as farmers and supported each other.


    Their pure and sincere emotions caused Xue Ren to feel the jealousy! The kids were also happy and content with their lives, even though god of war hadn''t used the treasures which could make them wealthy in one night.


    They were just happy and normal family.


    Soon enough, God Of War spotted Xue Ren. He went wide, then excused himself... He made sure that no one had seen him, but then, Xue Ren reassured he went here silently.


    "You couldn''t spot me after all this time, so don''t worry."


    "This has to be a secret."


    "I know..."


    The words of Xue Ren were filled with jealousy which erased the worry of his. It looks like Xue Ren might do the same thing in the future... And speaking of the future, Xue Ren spoke about his ns and that he might need the divinities of beast races including god of war.


    The universal battle!


    Though it was rude of Xue Ren after he had stolen a lot from the universe, Xue Ren promised a ce for the god war alliance within his own! And it''s not like they can note back here after Xue Ren bes the one who sits above everyone else!


    Thus, God Of War epted the offer.


    The search for the motherssted for some time. Xue Ren''s family had found them, and then, he personally helped thedies to assimte with their bodies. Now, all of them were gathered within Xue Ren''s universe.


    The curiosity took over Xue Ren and he visited the worlds after this change. They were weaker, far weaker and the results could be seen with the naked eye... This also led up for some battles in the medium worlds as well.


    The higher worlds weren''t spared from such treatment, but Xue Ren paid no heed.


    He disappeared and began checking up on his gathered powers... Such powerful army and unique concepts! Everything was within his universe under his banner andmand... This caused Xue Ren''s heart to beat with contentment and excitement.


    The Sex God floated above his inds while admiring the work of his and hisdies. It was their home, the one they had built together! The inds, waters and every part of nature let out their energies which were so bountiful it was pleasing to an eye and body!


    However, Xue Ren''s actions were always under Mayas'' eye.


    He had found the disturbance in the universe and used his greatest mirror to look at the situation over here! Xue Ren was his target, but with such progres, Mayas utilized all his treasures and powers to open the way to Xue Ren''s universe!


    The target that was at the end became the priority!

 Chapter 641: Against Overlord - (6/8 - The End)

    <h4>Chapter 641: Against Overlord - (6/8 - The End)</h4>


    The pressure of the overlord could be felt by Xue Ren a few dayster.


    But it was only because Mayas was already close. Furthermore, he was using a lot of mirrors to mask his presence, so Xue Ren was truly lucky to spot him before he truly appeared within his universe!


    It also shows Xue Ren''s power of the 14th winged.


    The Sex God naturally gathered everyone, made sure that they are aware as to who ising, then the formations spread across his universe. It was time to deal with the strongest man who is one of two bosses.


    There should be the dragon overlord too, but Xue Ren was sure that they are going to shelter themselves in their own universe. The white races began then prating through Xue Ren''s universe.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It began with the constant explosions! The elemental formations burst forth with all their might to take down the white beasts. Those creatures were sent to be the scapegoat and check on Xue Ren''s defenses.


    "If that''s the case, then we will use our creations."


    All creations dove forward then! Those were naturally the creations born from the goddess of life bloodlien! With Aria on the throne, they had be like real living beings and were ready to fight for Xue Ren Family with everything they got.


    Thus, the first confrontation began!


    The white beasts fared well, but as the time passed, Xue Ren''s creations proved to be the stronger. They were based on the races and with the elemental formations around, the creations just had to be stronger.


    Then, the mirrors began popping out.


    The mirrors let out their respective glows and basked the white creations in their grace. The counter-attack began, but it all ended pitiful! Unless the white racese here by themselves, the white beasts will continue to fall!


    This is the might of Xue Ren and hisdies!


    "Here you are."


    Xue Ren muttered after his eyes found the overlord. He was looking young, his white skin nk as sheet. His white eyes werecking any emotions and with the strongest mirrors floating around him, Mayas finally made his appearance.


    Those white eyes turned into red ones soon and the powerful red glow came from the mirror which was next to him! The red glow destroyed Xue Ren''s creations in an instant!


    Then, Mayas'' strongest forces began appearing from the crack. All white, all beautiful. The man and women were his family and their might was the same like Xue Ren''s family! It was hard to tell who can win this, but this was just initial assumption!


    Soon enough, both of them whispered.


    ""Forward.""


    And the sky became clear.


    Only Xue Ren and Mayas were hovering atop.


    The blood, mes, lightning and all other elements were dancing around the mirrors who could slow, intercept and even counter-attack against Xue Ren''s family! But he wasn''t worried about his women at all.


    He believed in his family and in theirst battle.


    The battle before the secure and fluffy future.


    "I hadn''t expected you to be this strong. The universe of yours is unique, but you turned it into your own bing the worthy target."


    "You were always worthy target. But if everyone had stayed in their own universes, then I already would have been chilling with my women. It annoys me, you know?"


    "..."


    "So I will fucking kill you and devour your worlds. Everything you possess will submit to me and so I will finally sit on the secure seat!"


    Xue Ren roared, then utilized his divine avatar! This meant that Sex Goddess has to appear next to his side! Their hairs turned into colorful one, then the powerful divine avatar of the sex god appeared!


    It resembled Xue Ren, shining with a lot elements. His powers were dominating here and his shadow dimension just took over the sky! Then, Sex Goddess hugged Xue Ren tightly and utilized her own divine avatar.


    This didn''t summon a new avatar, but forced her power to blend with Xue Ren''s divinity. The two sex gods had a lot of elements, and now, their powers blended and increased to the frightening levels.


    At the same time, Xue Ren pushed the abilities of his divine avatar to the maximum! He forced the avatar to disperse and form each ''avatar'' with respective elemental. Those avatars flew to his women who were fighting bravely against the white race.


    What Xue Ren needed was the aura of those to have his powers strengthened. As fordies, they d themselves in those avatars, used their own and just blended their powers further. It was the strongest power their bodies could evoke!


    No way they can lose!


    "Focus on the aura. I will fight him."


    "Yes~~"


    Leaving Sex Goddess behind to fuel the divine avatars, Xue Ren strutted forward and looked at Mayas who was also basking in his own mirrors'' lights. He went for his strongest form too meaning that this is truly thest battle.


    Xue Ren narrowed his eyes, smilled bitterly, then flew forward.


    The first mirror then appeared in front of him. He shed this diagonally like butter and continued his march. The mirrors were mere appetizer of what has toe! Soon enough, Mayas'' hand went through the red mirror pushing his hand with astonishing power.


    Boom!


    "Another mere obstacle!"


    Yet Xue Ren revealed his high speed. With the wings pping on his back, Xue Ren literally forced Mayas to fight him in meele and closely! The overlord still managed to use his mirrors though. He had done it by turning their size to the one that just fit his hand.


    "Mirror Overlord Reflection."


    The technique basked Mayas within colorful glows, then he truly strode forward to engage into close, high speed battle. The shes between the sword and his sturdy hand shook the whole universe!


    It''s not like Xue Ren can allow his universe and main world to disappear.


    Thus, he pushed Mayas out of it and both of themnded in the unknown universe.


    It was all fine as both of them were carrying the universes with themselves. Thus, the battle between white races and Xue Family still was ongoing.

 Chapter 642: We won (7/8 - The End)

    <h4>Chapter 642: We won (7/8 - The End)</h4>


    The battle between Xue Ren and Mayas couldn''t slide aside the dragon overlord.


    His name is Smoki, and looking at the battle through his dragon eyes, he knew that if he doesn''t move now, then eventually, Xue Ren or Mayas will devour him. One of them had power to use every element and even dragon force was within his body!


    The other one had mirrors that contained something simr proving powerful boosts and usages. The dragon overlord blinked his eyes, then gathered his dragon forces. He decided to wait for the best moment to appear which is just after either of those win.


    His eyes continued to watch attentively.


    Xue Ren''s speed and shadows were locking Mayas'' mirror effectively. Though the size was so small that there were still a lot of powers slipping through. The overlord was powerful, tough and ready to fight for life!


    Both of them were already covered in wounds yet their eyes held a lot of fire and will to fight. The sh between the shadow and mirror was astonishing, then dragon overlord continued to watch. He was slightly fearful, but once they wound each other more, then it should be fine.


    Soon enough, his eyes went wide.


    Xue Ren did something amazing!


    "Mayas."


    He said.


    "You are overlord and person who has conquered many universes turning them into your own power and attribute."


    He spoke with lofty tone, his head up! The Sex God somehow stopped the battle by opening up his mouth forcing Mayas to look at him with caution... Then, a smile spread on his face. A smile that was filled with confidence.


    "And I am Ruler. I was meant to rule over everything."


    Boom!


    Mayas'' mirror shattered. The shadow oozed out then in a form of liquid. It was like ck liquid, but within that, Mayas could feel that the blood of his race was mixed in! It was blood of the fallen warrior from his ranks.


    And it was a high ranking warrior. The moment he died, Xue Ren''s divine avatar seized the opportunity and broke Mayas from the inside. The battle between their forces was going on in their bodies after all.


    More and more ck shadow began erupting from Mayas.


    "I am RULER!"


    The man who rules over thedies at night, then believes in their abilities during the daylight! This is simply beautiful! The universes began getting contaminated by the shadow of the real ruler and so Xue Ren pressed forward.


    The overlord who had to fight both with his body and the ruler couldn''t fare for too long! After continuous attempts to kill Mayas, Xue Ren finally managed to take down his arm! It began the violent series of shes.


    The arm flew, then the leg got somehow lopped off!


    "Arghhhhh!"


    "Your mirrors are no longer able to pressure me."


    Xue Ren then raised his sword high! It was the moment for thest sh! The sh that will end Mayas'' life! When the sword descended, Xue Ren beheaded the overlord whose body was half-way ck already.


    Conquered by the shadow, Mayas simply could do shit! The might of 14th winged and his family topped over him!


    ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!


    "So cautious bastard is out, huh?"


    "DIE!"


    Xue Ren felt like this man won''t leave his shelter, but the battle with Mayas had shaken his heart enough! Looking at Smoki, the sex god sneered and flew backward. He distanced himself after repelling the dragon''s w.


    Once distanced, Xue Ren asked his Moonrose toe. She appeared instantly upon hearing the call, then faced the dragon overlord with her loved one! However, her eyes couldn''t linger on the dragon for too long.


    "MmmM~~"


    All because Xue Ren kissed her.


    "What the fuck?"


    Smoki said so. His army was also astonished. But in front of such overlord, Xue Ren just began devouring up Moonrose and her cute lips. She moaned, clenched his clothes then just fought against his tongue.


    All while her dragon force was being brought out!


    At the same time, Xue Ren focus everything onto his force and those two blended into one... The power to convert one energy into another was always Xue Ren''s forte and so, he utilized it perfectly at the force which was from another universe.


    Soon, Xue Ren and Moonrose turned into dragons that towered over the dragon army.


    Only Smoki could match their eyes.


    "My cute Moonrose deserves the whole universe and dragon princess overlord title~~"


    "Yes, Ren! Let''s get rid of that cautious bastard and im the titles for ourselves!"


    The battle with the dragon overlord began!


    In their dragon forms, Xue Ren and Moonrose mixed their energies and divinities. The divine avatar of Xue Ren also came back to him and so he d himself along with Moonrose. The dragons got anotheryer of armor and engaged into the dragonic battle.


    Then, Sun and Fire Dragons came over to help their miss and family head!


    Moonrose''s divinity soared with theming and as the dragon goddess, she began overpowering Smoki with her loved ones... The push of the army was what she needed! The dragon battle and unexpected show of dragon force disturbed Smoki''s and his cautious mind.


    It won''t take long before he falls too!


    The battlested for a little longer than with Mayas, but in the end, the dragon overlord died and his forces got subjugated.


    "The power of thrones and my fluffy dragon-"


    "Mmm~~"


    "-is pretty amazing~~"


    Xue Ren kissed his fluffy dragon a lot, thenpleted his reincarnation cycle for real. Everything was at his disposal and no one could refuse him... The adventure in the dragonic universe is just matter of time.


    Thus, taking his fluffy dragon, Xue Ren headed back home to celebrate.


    Celebrate their joint victory and Xue Ren being the strongest! With such man, thedies won''t have any threatening moments and can thoroughly focus on happy and content life! Everyone was looking forward to that!


    The powers of thrones were fueling Xue Ren''s universe, so everyone is going to have truly a lot of fluffy and fulfilling time.


    "We won."


    """""We won!"""""

 Chapter 643: The End

    <h4>Chapter 643: The End</h4>


    "Why the hell are we ying the chess?"


    "Cus we are the old and useless."


    "Tsk."


    Kuzan and Peler were ying the chess in the outskirts.


    This world was medium world, the world where Xue Ren firstnded after the earth got taken over. It was one of the worlds mostly visited by him while in cover. The cover was naturally of that normal human without much energies.


    And as someone like that, Xue Ren had his family here too.


    It was family with Di Xun who was also sealing her powers to be the normal human. Her family was also living here, but they had to cover themselves too if they wished to see the fluffs without energies!


    A lot of Xue Ren women began enjoying this kind of life causing him to build up a lot of normal families throughout the universe. Of course, it''s not like Xue Ren doesn''t have a lot of his children filled with magic and other energies.


    But they were all full aware of what is going on and practised and fought between each other in his universe.


    "Uncle Kuzan! Do you want to y with me? Let''s y football!"


    "No, I am ying the chess."


    "Uncle!"


    "No."


    The fluff pouted, then threw the ball at Kuzan''s face! It rebounced then as the energetic fluff grabbed the ball, he turned around and escaped from angry Kuzan''s eyes. Yes, it was a boy who can continue Xue Ren''s lineage, albeit, without any energies.


    And he had a lot of ''normal children'' with both genders.


    "Kuzan, we can be real living beings... It''s no problem for Ren to create real legendary races with his bloodline... The elven queen then would resurrect us and..."


    "And what? I don''t feel like living at all."


    Kuzan tapped the board with his pawn, then looked around.


    "In the end, everything is human like. Hah!"


    "..."


    And Peler could only smile wryly. Both of them were uncles for the normal children and as for the oens who had energies... Let''s say, it was diverse. The reincarnations yed the chess, then Kuzan felt like he has to exin more.


    "As his divine equipment, I cane back to him at wish. You know what happened after all the years?"


    "What?"


    "That fool began losing the control of his divinity yet again! Back to the fucking origins! Haha!"


    "Hah? You mean he has to diddle another, new woman?"


    "Yeahhhh~~ If not, then his women can be the only one to keep his body in one ce! But how can he be a ''normal'' father then? Hahaha! This is why I am still here. This fool is going to keep me entertained for the rest of my life!"


    The fifth yet again shook his head.


    At least Sex Goddess could be kept in one house with that strong weapon of sex god! He thought about it for a while, thenughed along with Kuzan. The reincarnations were enjoying their time, then some friends came over.


    It was Rure with his sister.


    Both of them were known to be vampires and friends. The normal family couldn''t know that the sister is also woman of their father! Apparently, there is some party tonight! More and more people began to gather including Rure''s wife, Eagle Empress and even Zhi Shendra came who was already enjoying his long life.


    "Wee, everyone."


    Xue Ren came with Di Xun.


    All of them were keeping human like looks. It was time only with a little friends and people exactly for this medium world, so Di Xun''s family was also here. Then, a fewdies of Xue Ren in cover came too!


    "Hi~~ It''s been a while."


    ""Daddy!""


    "Ahaha~~ The lovely parents are finally here."


    "They can''t get more human like."


    "What''s up with suchment?"


    Of course, Xue Ren needed to have a job, so that their children can look forward to adult life and know about responsibilities. He has been trying a lot of stuff in each world, but sometimes, Xue Ren himself was bing ''housewife'' and hisdies were the working ones.


    Such lifestyle was also funny and enjoyable.


    And now, the party was here to relish their peaceful lives and just enjoy some time surrounded by the fluffiness and happiness!


    Xue Ren looked at hisdy, his friends and children.


    He instantly let out a smile like an idiot, then snatched the food of Kuzan.


    "Hey, what the fuck?"


    "Not so human like~~ What''s up with such speed, are you perhaps a snail?"


    "Bastard!"


    The End.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!